《How Come My Dog Becomes Unbeatable》


 Chapter 1: A wolf-like demon?

    <h4>Chapter 1: A wolf-like demon?</h4>


    B City was a massive steel city located in Dongshan that was well-known for its being close to the Misty Forest.


    There was a quiet little courtyard close to the city walls.


    The courtyards front hall was a restaurant. The owner was cleaning at the time.


    Exhausted. Its done!


    Zhang Xuan tossed the cloth away and threw himself on the floor.


    Congrattions to the host for finishing the task. Great Tao + 1.


    Zhang Xuan smirked grimly as he heard the familiar electronic notification in his head.


    Whats the use of the Great Tao? Even the trees in this world have turned into some kind of demons. You honored me with the Great Tao, but I cant use it to fly or escape from thend. Whats the point of it?


    Ive been here for three years!


    Zhang Xuan exhaled a light sigh. He didnt belong to this world.


    He could still remember that he was proposing to his girlfriend, suddenly he was hit by lightning just as his sweetheart was ready to say yes to his proposal. And the next thing he knew was he arrived in this world as an orphan.


    This world was not as quiet as thest one. A hole formed in the sky more than a hundred years ago, and the Extraterritorial Demons emerged from it.


    At the same time, the Spiritual Energy on this was resurrected.


    The human martial cultivators appeared. The nts and animals also turned into demons.


    When he got the system, he assumed he was going to get stronger. He had no idea that the payoff for each task would be one point for the Great Tao.


    Dog barks shocked Zhang Xuan back to his consciousness.


    He moved to the entrance and his gaze fixed on the tall grass on the city walls side.


    There was a creaking sound. Then Zhang Xuan saw a filthy dog head emerge from the shrubbery.


    It emerged through the hole with a chicken in its mouth.


    You went to the Misty Forest and yed for the whole day again! Youe back only because you are hungry. Arent you terrified of the Demonic Beast in the forest?


    Zhang Xuan scolded the dog. The dog stared at Zhang Xuan as it threw the chicken to the front of him.


    Sometimes I think youre going to turn into a human being!


    Zhang Xuan curved his lips and replied when seeing the sight in the dogs eyes.


    Zhang Xuan stood up, scooped up the chicken from the floor, and entered the kitchen to begin cooking.


    The dog saw Zhang Xuan go into the kitchen, beginning to drool.


    After a moment, the restaurant was filled with a smell of food.


    The dog seemed to have been waiting for a while. It had a human-like drunken expression.


    Zhang Xuan ced the cooked Kung Pao Chicken on the table. He dumped more than half into the dogs bowl as the dog watched expectantly.


    Zhang Xuan started eating with the dog while watching television.


    A boy slowly crawled out from the grass where the dog had emerged. When he discovered that this ce was within the city, he sighed with relief.


    The boys name was Zhou Mingjun, and he was a student from the B City Academy. He was headed to the Misty Forest to practice today, but he didnt expect to run upon a demonic beast revolt. The demonic beasts from the depths of the forest had made their way to the outskirts.


    A grand martial master demonic beast was pursuing him. He fell into a hole while fleeing.


    The demonic beast didnt even dare to enter the hole, but it kept standing outside, refusing to go.


    Zhou Mingjun had no option but to climb through the gap. He had no idea hed be climbing all the way into the city.


    What is this smell?


    When Zhou Mingjun nced up, he noticed a restaurant. He couldnt help but walk in.


    As Zhang Xuan heard footsteps, he nced up and saw Zhou Mingjun strolling into the restaurant with his face smeared with dirt.


    Even though, Zhang Xuan did not dare to ignore him.


    After all, this boy was dressed in branded clothing and carried a massive sword on his back. It must have weighed a few dozen kilograms, and yet he moved as usual. He must be a martial cultivator.


    What can I get you, sir?


    Zhang Xuan warmly greeted Zhou Mingjun.


    What were you eating just now? It smells so amazing. Please give me some. Money isnt an issue!


    Zhou Mingjun arrived here and felt secure, so he was back to his old self.


    Kung Pao Chicken, but Im out of ingredients; Ill go get something else for you!


    Zhang Xuan replied as he walked toward the kitchen.


    Is this Kung Pao Chicken?


    Zhou Mingjun noticed a bowl of food, from which the aroma wasing. He grabbed it over and sniffed it.


    His eyes expanded unexpectedly.


    This was Kung Pao Chicken?


    How could this Kung Pao Chicken have so much energy?


    The genuine qi in Zhou Mingjuns body immediately recovered as he smelled it.


    This smelled even better than the energy of a third-grade spiritual pill.


    Somebody in this world could make such spectacr Kung Pao Chicken!


    If the smell alone made such an impact, what about the chicken?


    Zhou Mingjun grabbed a chunk of chicken from the bowl and put it into his mouth.


    Almost at the same time, a burst of energy flowed through his body. Zhou Mingjun felt like his meridians were about to rupture.


    What is this powerful energy? Zhou Mingjuns countenance altered. The genuine qi was raging violently in his body, opening one acupoint after another.


    The flow of the genuine qi was bing increasingly rapid.


    His body made a faint sound as if a bottleneck had been burst through.


    Martial Master First Layer.


    Second Layer!


    Third Layer!


    Ninth Layer!


    Wait what? I have broken through? Zhou Mingjun was shocked.


    Hed gotten all the way to the Martial Master in such a short amount of time.


    Zhou Mingjun could feel the genuine qi running in his body, and his eyes were somewhat dim.


    Is this even possible?


    If gaining ess to the Martial Master was that simple, he wouldnt have to face the Misty Forest alone.


    Zhou Mingjun had been cultivating for a few months, but he still hadnt broken through. As a result, he had no option but to venture into the Misty Forest in quest of new chances.


    But suddenly, hed broken through simply because hed taken a bite of chicken.


    Oh no!


    This breakthrough was far too abrupt. Zhou Mingjun had made no preparations. The ferocious genuine qi in his body erupted violently. He was on the verge of flipping the table over.


    No!


    This Kung Pao Chicken was more valuable than a sixth-grade spiritual pill!


    The chair next to him moved slightly as Zhou Mingjuns heart trembled, and then the powerful genuine qi disappeared.


    Zhou Mingjun looked nkly at everything with his mouth wide open.


    He was astonished, and Zhang Xuan was even more shocked because that bowl was for his dog.


    When he heard the noise, he tried to stop Zhou Mingjun, but it was toote!


    This boy had already eaten the dogs leftover food!


    Breaking news: A wolf-shaped demonic beast surged into the depths of the Misty Forest and murdered the Phoenix Bird King, causing havoc in the Misty Forest. Martial cultivators who wish to go to the Misty Forest for the trial, please be more careful.


    When Zhou Mingjun heard the news on television, he noticed a familiar image sh over the screen.


    He remained silent.


    A wolf-shaped demonic beast?


    He turned around stiffly and saw the dog staring at him.

 Chapter 2: It is worth two billions!

    <h4>Chapter 2: It is worth two billions!</h4>


    The dog nced at Zhou Mingjun in surprise.


    This human just ate its meal!


    It had never imagined that human beings would eat dogs leftovers.


    Zhou Mingjun noticed the dogs attention, wiggled, and sat down.


    This dog was a Grandmaster?


    Exactly! It was at least a martial grandmaster!


    This dog reminded him of the dominating principal of B City Academy who was a martial expert.


    Everything started to make sense now.


    The Phoenix Bird King was the Misty Forests famed Grandmaster Stage Demonic Beast. Even the principal of B City Academy would not wish to offend it.


    The dog snarled at Zhou Mingjun. This person must be crazy. It couldnt bear the thought of him looking at it any longer.


    Zhou Mingjun quickly turned his sight away at this point. He hurriedly fled this ce.


    He was afraid that if he stayed longer, the dog might bite him.


    Are you okay?


    Zhang Xuan gave Zhou Mingjun an uneasy look. He simply couldnt bear to tell him to the truth!


    He couldnt just say, Stop! Thats dog food you are eating!


    This was just too awkward!


    When he heard Zhang Xuans remarks, Zhou Mingjun came to his senses. If this dog of his was so powerful, then what about Zhang Xuan?


    Zhou Mingjun sucked his saliva wildly.


    Sir, I say, may I take this Kung Pao Chicken away?


    Im so afraid! he thought to himself.


    I think Ive met a mighty expert!


    Is he telling me not to say something stupid?


    Havent you done eating the dog food? You still want to pack everything up and take it away? Zhang Xuan wondered.


    Zhang Xuan was speechless as he stared at Zhou Mingjun, unsure what to say.


    Can you tell me how much this meal costs, sir?


    Zhou Mingjun used to be quite self-assured. It was only a meal, after all. How much could it cost? But now he was concerned.


    Zhou Mingjun instantly switched on his phone when he noticed Zhang Xuan was silent. The money in all his bank cards added up to 10 million, and he transferred all of it to Zhang Xuan without hesitation.


    The cost of a single Sixth Grade Spirit Pill was well over a hundred million. And a piece of meat carried the same amount of energy as a Sixth Grade Spirit Pill.


    He had been thoughtless just now, which was why he had spoken in such harsh words.


    I didnt have much money on me today, so Ill pay you this amount now. Ill definitely make up for the remainder when I return next time!


    Zhou Mingjun expressed his concern.


    Zhang Xuan screamed, No, dont give me the money!


    Thank you so much for this meal, sir! See you next time!


    Zhou Mingjun looked around and hurried away after saying that. He even employed his movement technique.


    When Zhang Xuan saw Zhou Mingjun disappear, he grumbled, Its finished!


    Hed been in charge of this store for three years, and yet he had never imagined serving consumers dog food.


    You have received a bank wire transfer of 10 million yuan.


    His phone beeped at this point with a notification sound.


    10 million!


    All of a sudden, the room seemed deafeningly quiet.


    Ten million! screamed Zhang Xuan, his eyes widened in shock.


    This customer was really generous! Too generous, maybe.


    Zhang Xuan, on the other hand, was more terrified than happy.


    He was clearly a member of arge family if he could withdraw ten million all at once.


    If Zhou Mingjun found out that he had been eating dog food, he would definitely return to settle things with him!


    Zhang Xuan felt the desire to leave this restaurant behind and flee, but the system wouldnt let him!


    Zhou Mingjun was on the way home.


    He grabbed the dish and dashed back to his house, pushing himself to the maximum of his speed.


    The way back home had never seemed so endless to him before.


    He was now holding a bowl of Sixth Grade Spiritual Pills, for Gods sake!


    He finally saw his house.


    In a single breath, Zhou Mingjun dashed into the home. He wasnt in the mood to answer even when his big sister called for him by the door.


    What is that thing in your hand, son? Zhou Dahai questioned, bewildered, his son, who had hurried into the home in a hurry.


    Wasnt this a feeding bowl for dogs?


    Dad, this is wonderful stuff. Come on and give me some money! said Zhou Mingjun as he saw his father. He said, stretching out his hand.


    Zhou Dahai and Zhou Yaqi, who had followed him into the room, exchanged nces as they saw this situation. This child must have gotten himself into another scrape.


    Tell me, what happened this time, and how much do you need? Zhou Dahai said, his face serious.


    You cant treat him like this, dad. hes no longer a child and he has to take responsibility for certain things by himself!


    Zhou Yaqi groaned, Hes helpless.


    Zhou Mingjun realized that his father and sister were misinterpreting him. He quickly ced the bowl on the table with care.


    He was extremely careful and gentle with the bowl as if the object in his hands was a priceless gem.


    Try it, dad, sister!


    Zhou Mingjun shouted excitedly.


    Zhou Dahai was shocked when he heard what his son said.


    Did this fool expect him to eat dog food?


    Was he aplete moron?


    When Zhou Yaqi nced at the bowl on the table, she noticed bite marks on its edge. She felt a spike in her stomach and was on the verge of puking.


    Was her brotherpletely insane? He told her to eat dog food!


    Zhou Mingjun was speechless when he saw his father and sisters reactions.


    Dad, sister,e on and eat. Its good stuff! Didnt you see my cultivation level?


    As Zhou Mingjun stated, an overwhelming aura emerged from him the aura of a Martial Master.


    Martial Master? Not bad, hahaha!


    Zhou Dahai was astounded at first, then broke outughing.


    Zhou Yaqis eyes were wide open. She knew her brother well. He was talented, but he was also short-tempered. There was no way he could break through in a short amount of time.


    Good job, son. Now lets see who else in the school dares to use me of cheating!


    Tell me, son, how on earth did you break through?


    Zhou Dahai and Zhou Yaqi exchanged interested stares with Zhou Mingjun.


    Dad, sister, you guys should eat this first!


    Zhou Mingjun grabbed two meat bones from the bowl and ced them into the mouths of Zhou Dahai and Zhou Yaqi.


    Zhou Dahai and Zhou Yaqi were ready to spit it out when their eyes brightened, and then they devoured the meat whole.


    As soon as they ingested the meat, the energy in the area gathered around them. The Spiritual Energy in the room had virtually dissolved.


    The bodies of Zhou Dahai and Zhou Yaqi made a quiet sound.


    Two blows of tremendously strong aura emitted from their bodies.


    Their willpower had also triumphed.


    They both opened their eyes and stared in surprise at Zhou Mingjun.


    Was it true that this dog food was the catalyst for their sess?


    How did this happen?


    Now you know why Im asking for money, Dad, dont you? Guess how much this bowl of Kung Pao Chicken is worth.


    Zhou Mingjun asked proudly.


    Where did you get this? How much does it cost?


    Zhou Dahais heartbeat was a little quick.


    He was willing to eat anything as long as he could breakthrough.


    Do you believe this bowl of Kung Pao Chicken is worth two billion, Dad?

 Chapter 3: His pet is a Demon Saint!

    <h4>Chapter 3: His pet is a Demon Saint!</h4>


    So you want this? Its energy is equivalent to an eighth-grade spiritual pill!


    Zhou Dahai eximed with excitement.


    An eighth-grade spiritual pill would cost more than a billion and was extremely difficult to obtain.


    If this Kung Pao Chicken was offered at East Mountain Mansion, even at a price of twenty billion, it would be gone in an instant.


    Zhou Mingjun stared in shock at his father. My god, check out your cultivation level, dad.


    I know. Ive already advanced to the Grandmaster Stage!


    The Kung Pao Chicken is so powerful! I thought it was just worth one sixth-grade spiritual pill, Zhou Mingjun murmured, I only paid him ten million, but I stated that I would make up for the rest very soon.


    One sixth-grade spiritual pill might be sold for one hundred million, while one eighth-grade pill would be at least a billion.


    He had never seen so much money in his lifetime!


    This is really a big deal, and we must pay the due amount.


    That big shot must be a divine-level alchemist, cause hes able to make such an extraordinary dish of Kung Pao Chicken.


    Zhou Dahai said with respect.


    Zhou Mingjun was a bit surprised. Father, is it possible that its concentrated energy is because its the Phoenix Bird King?


    When Zhou Dahai heard Phoenix Bird King, he spit up the water he had just drunk.


    Then he quickly activated the genuine qi to limit the water in the air before sipping it again.


    This water had a tremendous amount of energy in it, so he didnt want to waste a drop of it.


    Zhou Dahais eyes were wide as he stared at Zhou Mingjun. You mean this meat belongs to that Bird King?


    Yes. It wasnt the wolf-like demonic beast that killed the Bird King, as was mentioned on television. It was that big shots pet dog. Dad, his pet dog is far more powerful even than the principal.


    Zhou Mingjun said with some lingering fear.


    No, you are wrong, even if it is the Phoenix Bird King, it would not have such a high level of energy.


    It must be because of the method that big shot made it. Lets go visit him now and make up for the rest of the money.


    Zhou Dahai stated as he prepared to go.


    But dad, its night now. Are you sure you want to bother that senior at this hour? Zhou Yaqi said.


    You are right, Zhou Dahai remarked after some consideration, we will go visit him tomorrow.


    After that, the three of them sat down around the bowl of food.


    Anyway, there wont be any guestsing, so lets go to bed! muttered Zhang Xuan, dazedly looking at the door.


    The dogs eyes lighted up when it heard what Zhang Xuan said, and it repeatedly nodded its head in agreement.


    Zhang Xuan stared nkly at the dog. Right now, go take a shower, or else donte inside!


    Despite its hesitation, the dog rushed to the edge of the stream and leaped in.


    The moon rose, and moonlight streamed into the chamber.


    Zhang Xuan had no idea that his body was emitting a specific type of Taoist Charm.


    The dog, which had been standing by the side for quite some time, opened its eyes wide and avidly absorbed the Taoist Charm. It couldnt help but tilt its head to the side of Zhang Xuan.


    The Taoist Charm radiated from Zhang Xuans body was extremely dense. Even the dog couldnt absorb all of it. Some of it even made its way into the courtyard behind.


    Zhang Xuan grew some fruits and veggies in his garden. The leaves were rustling at this point.


    A wave of fowl screams woke up the dog which was resting in the room.


    When the dog heard the ruckus outside, it sneezed twice in disgust before continuing to sleep with its eyes closed.


    The night flew by in a sh.


    The sun rose.


    Before opening the restaurant, Zhang Xuan watered all the veggies and dusted the yard.


    Congrattions, host, on your sessfulpletion of the assignment. Great Tao + 1!


    Woof!


    The dog was already sitting on a chair waiting for him.


    Zhang Xuan stared nkly at the dog. Perhaps due to the awakening of the Spiritual Energy, this dog was getting smarter and smarter. Although it couldnt speak, its intelligence was no different from that of a regr human.


    When the dog noticed Zhang Xuans stare, it made a charming look.


    Thats just absurd!


    Just as Zhang Xuan had done his cooking, the sound of footsteps could be heard from outside the shop.


    When he heard the footsteps, Zhang Xuans heart raced. Could it be that wealthy second generation? Was he here to stir problems today?


    Zhang Xuan felt a surge of remorse.


    Are you there, sir? My name is Zhou Mingjun!


    It was, indeed, the voice of the boy from yesterday.


    Zhang Xuan turned over and noticed Zhou Mingjun approaching with a man and a girl.


    That man was tall and strong, and he was dressed in a suit with leather shoes.


    Zhang Xuan couldnt help but sigh when he saw the girl.


    She was so beautiful!


    So charming!


    Herplexion was as white as snow, and her jet ck hair cascaded down her back. Her eyes were watery and pretty.


    Her body was nearly ideal, and her tiny waist and generous breast made her very appealing to every man.


    Zhou Mingjun noticed Zhang Xuan was astonished. He was taken aback at first, but then he couldnt help but giggle.


    Last night, he was thinking about how wonderful it would be if this man became his brother-inw. Now that hed seen the way Zhang Xuan looked at his sister, he knew there had to be a possibility for this to work out.


    Zhou Dahai noticed the expression in Zhang Xuans eyes as well. He was overjoyed as he stared back and forth between his daughter and Zhang Xuan.


    Zhou Yaqi couldnt take Zhang Xuans stare any longer and cleared her throat uneasily.


    Zhang Xuan quickly regained hisposure and grinned awkwardly. Whats the matter he inquired of Zhou Mingjun.


    It smells so good!


    The three persons standing at the entrance smelt an enticing fragrance before Zhang Xuan couldplete his sentence. They merely felt as if all of the weariness in their bodies had vanished.


    Zhou Dahai and Zhou Yaqi exchanged nces. They still didnt think Zhang Xuan could be that miraculous until they saw him. They were certain at this point.


    The dog, however, was ring at Zhou Mingjun.


    Zhou Dahai and his children were shocked and copsed to the ground, their faces turning pale.


    Zhou Dahai gazed at the dog in shock and eximed, Demon Saint!


    Although he had a strong suspicion about this dog before arriving here, he was astonished to discover that he had been incorrect.


    This was a Demon Saint!


    If this man kept a Demon Saint as a pet, his power must be absolutely unimaginable.


    Zhou Dahai furiously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, turning deathly pale.

 Chapter 4: Hidden Expert!

    <h4>Chapter 4: Hidden Expert!</h4>


    Hey, manager, he owes you money yesterday. Thats why were here.


    Zhou Dahai took out his phone and scanned the QR code on the door.


    He knew that hidden experts like Zhang Xuan would never be short of money, but he still had to pay the money that needed to be paid.


    He could not leave the big shot with the impression that he was taking advantage of him.


    Your electronic wallet has received 10 billion yuan!


    Zhang Xuan was just about to say that he could return the money to Zhou Mingjun and beg them not to cause trouble for him.


    Then, the sound rang. He waspletely stunned.


    He originally thought that this family was here to cause trouble.


    But what was going on now?


    Did they go crazy?


    Thats dog food!


    Yesterday, that young man gave him ten million yuan. Today, his family came early and transferred ten billion yuan to him. Zhang Xuan felt it was troublesome.


    If he epted this money, would he be taken revenge in the future?


    Manager, Im sorry. I didnt know that the Kung Pao Chicken you made would be so precious. Please forgive me!


    Zhou Mingjun said sincerely.


    A te of Kung Pao Chicken was very precious?


    Wasnt it just chicken?


    It wasnt precious at all.


    Not to mention that it was left by the dog.


    Every day, the dog would go to Misty Forest and catch two demonic beasts like chicks or wild ducks.


    There must be something wrong with this family!


    Zhang Xuan looked at these three people with pity, especially Zhou Yaqi. It was a pity that there was something wrong with the mind of such a beautiful girl.


    Zhang Xuan sighed lightly.


    Hearing Zhang Xuans sigh, Zhou Dahai and his family trembled. Did they anger him?


    Did you guys make a mistake? This is just an ordinary Kung Pao Chicken dish. Its not a big deal, you guys


    Zhang Xuans heart was beating fast.


    Ten billion!


    He might be sued because of this.


    Was this considered fraud?


    More importantly, now there were three people who had eaten his dog food, so he didnt dare to say it out loud.


    Hearing Zhang Xuans words, Zhou Dahai immediately replied, Manager, this Kung Pao Chicken is an ordinary dish to you, but to us, its too precious. Its simply a priceless treasure.


    Seeing Zhang Xuans reaction like this, Zhou Dahai was even more shocked.


    Was this senior training his mind?


    ording to legends, if a Martial Emperor warrior wanted to break through to the level of Martial God, he had to train his mind. Only in this way could he break through to the legendary God Stage.


    He was wondering why this senior would be in such a remote ce with such a high cultivation level. Now, hepletely understood.


    A Martial Emperor!


    There was actually a Martial Emperor living in their B City, and he was a peak Martial Emperor!


    If they could know such a senior, would they need to be afraid of others in the future?


    With this senior here, would the demonic beasts in Misty Forest dare toe out and cause troubles?


    Would those demonic beast dare to show in front of this senior?


    Thinking of this, Zhou Dahais mind was filled with excitement.


    However, this senior had made it clear that he didnt want anyone to see through his identity.


    In that case, he absolutely couldnt expose it.


    If they disturbed this seniors breakthrough to the Martial God Stage, then he would be the sinner of Blue Star.


    Zhou Dahai thought of this, he seemed to have seen Zhang Xuans angry expression.


    Zhou Dahai staggered and sat down on the ground.


    Zhang Xuan looked at all of this gloomily. This time, he was sure that these three people were insane!


    Kung Pao Chicken was a priceless treasure?


    Zhang Xuan shook his head. That was just a dish, let alone dog food.


    Could there be any connection between the two?


    Did you guys have breakfast yet?


    He had received ten billion yuan. Although these three people had willingly given it to him, he still felt somewhat apologetic.


    As soon as Zhang Xuan finished speaking, the three of them immediately felt hungry.


    Zhou Dahai and the other two were a little embarrassed.


    Wait a minute, Ill cook for you!


    Zhang Xuan walked towards the backyard.


    He had taken ten billion from them, so he should cook for them.


    Although one meal was not worth much, the guilt in Zhang Xuans heart could be slightly alleviated.


    When the dog heard that Zhang Xuan wanted to cook again, it even started drooling. The way it looked at the three of them became friendlier.


    Manager, wait a moment!


    Zhou Dahai and the other two did not dare to stay alone with this Demon Saint. Perhaps, as soon as Zhang Xuan left, the three of them would be snacks of this Demon Saint.


    The three of them followed Zhang Xuan closely. After entering Zhang Xuans backyard, they were all dumbfounded.


    This seems to be the saint-level spiritual herb, True Spirit Ginseng!


    That chickens aura seems to be a Grandmaster Bird King!


    Look at the aura emitted by that wooden bucket used for watering. Could this be the legendary divine artifact?


    Dad, look at those apple trees. They are also at grandmaster level!


    The three of them started shouting and yelling.


    The treasures in the backyard were even more than in the entire East Mountain Mansion.


    This senior was truly profound. Unpredictable!


    This time, Zhou Dahai was even more certain that his previous presumption was true.


    When Zhang Xuan heard this, he staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    These three people must have gone crazy.


    What? True Spirit Ginseng? It was just ordinary radish!


    Those chicks were captured from the forest by his dog. If Zhang Xuan did not need them toy eggs, Zhang Xuan would have killed them and eaten them a long time ago.


    That wooden bucket was a divine artifact?


    Those apple trees were nted three years ago.


    Forget it, he didnt need to bother with these people.


    Zhang Xuan pulled out a few radishes, then picked some vegetables and returned to the kitchen.


    In a while, the table was filled with dishes.


    They were all simple dishes: Radish meatballs, sour and spicy potato chips, spicy chicken slices, vinegar cabbage


    All sit down, its all some home-cooked dishes, I hope you dont mind!


    Zhang Xuan waved his hand and signal the three of them to sit down.


    Zhou Dahais family stood on the spot in shock as they looked at the dishes on the table.


    Could this be the life of a big shot?


    Those were home-cooked dishes?


    These were all saint-level spiritual herbs!


    If ordinary people had those, they would probably be stuffed to death.


    Manager, is this good? Zhou Dahai swallowed his saliva crazily and resisted the temptation of these dishes with great difficulty.


    Sit down. By the way, I see you guys were driving here, so we dont drink here. Drink some fruit juice that I squeezed myself!


    As he spoke, Zhang Xuan poured the fruit juice into the cup.


    This is


    Zhou Dahais eyes widened when he smelled the vor.

 Chapter 5: Holy Peento

    <h4>Chapter 5: Holy Peento</h4>


    Zhou Dahai felt all the pores on his body opening up. Extremely strong energy rushed into his body, causing his cultivation base once again to show signs of breaking through.


    He breathed greedily!


    He realized it was the legendary Holy Peento that could revive the dead!


    Three years ago, there used to be one, then it appeared in the biggest auction house in East Mountain Mansion. The appearance of that Holy Peento also caused a bloody storm. Butter on, that Holy Peento was snatched away by a demonic beast in a fight. No one had found it.


    He never thought that it would appear in the hands of a big shot. Furthermore, the big shot had used it to extract juice!


    He had just seen a few peach trees in the backyard. So in fact, those were the Holy Peento trees that the big boss had nted.


    But, didnt East Mountain Emperor say that the Holy Peento trees couldnt be nted in this kind of environment?


    Could it be that this big bosss strength was even greater than East Mountain Emperors?


    Zhou Dahai was lost in his thoughts, but he forgot that he was currently breaking through.


    With this, his genuine qi started to scuttle around in his body. By the time Zhou Dahai reacted, it was already toote.


    Zhou Dahais face instantly turned extremely pale, and his body began to tremble.


    Dad!


    Dad, what happened to you?


    Zhou Mingjun and Zhou Yaqi realized that something was wrong with their father. They shouted in panic.


    Hmm?


    Could he be sick?


    If something happened to this person, Zhang Xuan would be killed.


    Sir, are you alright?


    Zhang Xuan immediately held Zhou Dahai up and gently patted Zhou Dahais back with his other hand.


    He remembered that if someone could not breathe, patting this way would work.


    Oh, no!


    The meridians in Zhou Dahais body were almost instantly broken through by this violent genuine qi.


    Furthermore, the genuine qi was still wreaking havoc in his body. If this genuine qi could not be controlled, he would die for sure.


    At this moment, a hand gently patted one of his acupuncture points. The messy genuine qi immediately found a breakthrough point.


    Almost instantaneously, his cultivation base broke through.


    Not only that, there was one thing that no one else knew.


    Back then, Zhou Dahai was eager for sess, so he cultivated in a rush, but in the end, his body was injured.


    He had always tried his best to hide this fact, afraid that his enemy would know about it.


    Fortunately, no one had discovered it in so many years.


    However, as his cultivation level grew, the impact on him became greater and greater.


    He did not expect that just now, with a light pat from the big boss, his blocked bloodline would be instantly opened.


    With this, his cultivation base broke through, and the hidden injury in his body was also eliminated.


    Zhou Dahai opened his eyes. When he thought of the danger just now, he couldnt help but break out in a cold sweat.


    He looked at Zhang Xuan gratefully. This big shot must have noticed the hidden injury in his body with just a nce, which was why the big shot helped him out of it.


    Now, not only had his cultivation base broken through to the Grandmasters Second Layer, he had also had a perfect qi cycle in his body.


    In the future, as long as he cultivated step by step, there would be no bottlenecks for him to break through to the Great Grandmaster Level.


    How could he not be excited?


    Martial Emperor!


    This senior in front of him was definitely an emperor-level expert!


    He never thought that besides East Mountain Emperor, there was actually such a supreme expert hiding in East Mountain Mansion.


    And he was so lucky that he was able toe into contact with such an expert.


    Are you alright now?


    Zhang Xuan asked with concern when he saw Zhou Dahais face turn red.


    He must not let anything happen to this guy!


    Zhou Mingjun and Zhou Yaqi both looked at their father nervously.


    Zhou Dahai took a deep breath. He knew Zhang Xuan was training in the mortal world. Zhang Xuan definitely did not want others to see it, or else he would have failed.


    So he did not kneel down. Instead, he pretended to be rxed and said.


    Im fine. Thank you for your concern!


    Hearing Zhou Dahai say that he was fine, Zhang Xuan heaved a sigh of relief. He picked up a ss of juice and handed it to Zhou Dahai. Mr. Zhou, drink the juice first!


    Zhou Dahai looked at the Holy Peento Juice in his hand and swallowed his saliva. He really wanted to drink it. Unfortunately, the energy contained within the Holy Peento was too rich. He had just broken through. If he drank it now, his body would definitely explode and he would die.


    Right, Zhou Dahai suddenly remembered that when they first arrived, this senior looked at his daughter in a daze.


    This was a good thing.


    Perhaps his daughter had been chosen by him.


    If that was really the case, then this would be a great opportunity for the Zhou family.


    This senior was training in the mortal world and didnt forget toe to the Misty Forest to prevent the Demonic Beast from rebelling. He must be a supreme expert with a human heart.


    If the Zhou family could have a rtionship with this senior, then the Zhou family would be rich.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Dahai respectfully ced the cup on the table, cupped his fists, and said, Manager, I suddenly remembered that I still have something important to do at home today. Ill be leaving first!


    After he finished speaking, he pulled his son and daughter and turned around to leave.


    In that case, I will not keep you guys anymore!


    Seeing the three of them leave, Zhang Xuan was stunned.


    Seeing the three of them leave, the dog looked at the table full of dishes and saliva immediately flowed down.


    Zhang Xuan was helpless. Since they didnt want to eat anymore, then he could only let the dog eat these dishes.


    After receiving Zhang Xuans signal, the dog obediently rubbed a few times on his leg, then jumped onto the table and wolfed down the food.


    Zhou Mingjun and Zhou Yaqi looked at their father in confusion and asked, Dad, since that senior invited us to eat, why dont you stay and eat?


    That was a table full of Saint-level Spiritual Medicine!


    What do you know?


    Zhou Dahai said speechlessly, Do you want to die? That was a table full of Saint-level Spiritual Medicine dishes. You guys arent even Grandmaster warriors. Do you want to die from bursting?


    Do you guys know what fruit juice Senior brought us?


    Holy Peento Juice! We just ate the holy medicine that senior gave us yesterday, and we haventpletely digested it yet. If we eat another meal today, our bodies will definitely explode and die!


    I almost fell into deviatory psychosis just now, because the energy contained within my body is too terrifying. If that senior didnt save me, I would have died!


    Holy Peento Juice.


    Zhou Yaqi and Zhou Mingjun were stunned. At the same time, they felt a lingering fear in their hearts.


    Could it be that the senior was testing them?


    If they were really greedy and ate that table of dishes, wouldnt they be dead for sure?


    Oh, right. Speaking of Holy Peento Juice, Dad, Big Sister, dont you feel that dog is somewhat familiar? Zhou Mingjun suddenly said.


    An ear-piercing sound of tires rubbing against the ground could be heard.


    Zhou Dahais eyeballs almost fell out of his eye sockets. He cried out involuntarily, Oh, It must be him!

 Chapter 6: His Former Lover

    <h4>Chapter 6: His Former Lover</h4>


    Whom? Zhou Yaqi was very curious.


    Sister, dont you feel the dog is very familiar?


    Zhou Mingjun felt a chill on his back and his whole body was covered in cold sweat.


    Zhou Yaqi saw the exaggerated state of her father and little brother, she became even more curious.


    Sister, take a look!


    Zhou Mingjun opened his phone and handed it to Zhou Yaqi.


    Zhou Yaqis eyes were full of suspicion. The phone showed a piece of news from three years ago.


    A Holy Peento that only appears once every ten thousand years has appeared in East Mountain Mansion. Three emperors fought for it. A mysterious wolf-shaped demonic beast suddenly appeared and snatched the Holy Peento away. Then three emperors joined hands to kill it!


    The news picture was not very clear. From the shadow in the picture, one could tell it was like a wolf.


    Zhou Yaqi took a look at the demonic beasts picture and immediately realized that it was Zhang Xuans pet dog.


    When the experts were fighting over the Holy Peento, their family was at the scene. However, their level was too low and they only dared to watch from afar.


    Until now, she still clearly remembered that scene. That time, when the three emperors attacked, that world-shaking wave shocked everyone.


    Some Grandmaster wanted to take advantage of the chaos. However, before they could get close, they were killed by the shockwaves of the three emperorss attacks.


    That was nothing to mention.


    Only then did everyone know how far away their strength was from the emperor.


    The strength of the Emperor was simply inconceivable.


    However, no one had expected that at this moment, a ck shadow woulde. It was extremely fast, and while the three emperors were exchanging blows, it openly snatched the Holy Peento away.


    The three emperors flew into a rage out of humiliation. They immediately stopped fighting and joined hands to chase after the ck shadow. No one knew what happened after that.


    However, in everyones opinion, if the three emperors attacked together, there was no way that demonic beast could escape.


    Later on, the news reports confirmed their guesses.


    But now, it seemed like that wasnt the case!


    If the three emperors knew that this dog was still alive, they would definitely kill it.


    I have said that with the speed of that demonic beast, it was impossible for the three emperors to catch up to it! Zhou Dahai said.


    However, it had been three years, and that demonic beast had never appeared, so he acknowledged what the news said.


    Only now did Zhou Dahai know that the dog had not been killed, but had been subdued by Senior Zhang.


    A dignified Demon Saint expert had be a pet dog!


    Zhou Dahai was shocked.


    Zhou Yaqi was shocked, but her heart was filled with doubt. She asked, Dad, thats a Demon Saint. How could it be subdued? Have you ever heard of a precedent of a Demon Saint being subdued by a human?


    When the demonic beast n cultivated to the sage realm, they could transform into human form. Such powerhouses were wild and unruly. They would rather die than be reduced to other peoples demon pets.


    There was definitely no such expert in the past. That was because there was no such expert as Senior Zhang in the human race! Perhaps our spection about Senior Zhangs cultivation base is not enough. Zhou Dahai said.


    Could it be that Senior Zhang has already broken through to the Martial God Stage Realm? Zhou Yaqi asked.


    Dad, is there really anyone in this world who can break through to the Martial God Stage Realm?


    The world is huge, and there are all kinds of strange things. Senior Zhangs strength is not something we can predict. Zhou Dahai said with a heavy sigh.


    No matter what, Mingjun, Yaqi, you have to visit Senior Zhang often in the future. This will definitely be beneficial to you!


    Alright!


    Zhou Mingjun and Zhou Yaqi replied in unison.


    Zhou Yaqi had always looked down on any man who appeared beside her. It was not that she did not like men, but because there was not a man that was worthy of her entrusting her to.


    Now, Zhou Yaqi thought that this man had appeared!


    When Zhou Yaqi thought of this, her heart felt sweet.


    When Zhou Dahai saw his daughters appearance, not only did he not stop her, his eyes instead revealed a smile.


    Today was truly a beautiful beginning!


    The day passed very quickly, and the sun set.


    Zhang Xuan looked at the Misty Forest with a strange expression. Today, the dog actually did not return on time.


    Boss Zhang, you are waiting for your dog again!


    Zhang, dont wait for it. Nothing will happen to your dog. Maybe it will bring you a wife tonight!


    The surrounding shop owners and Zhang Xuan were all familiar with each other and joked.


    I heard that someone in Misty Forest was being hunted down and many people died.


    Who cares? We are all ordinary people. These things have nothing to do with us.


    We better be careful. Lets close our doors and close our business.


    The others nodded when they heard that. Zhang Xuan also closed the door.


    As for the dog, he didnt need to worry about its safety at all.


    Just as the door closed, Zhang Xuan saw the dog looking at him tteringly.


    Zhang Xuan did not know whether tough or cry as he looked at the dog. At this moment, his expression was like a child who had forgotten to return home after ying around.


    You still know toe back?


    Zhang Xuans face was stern as he grabbed the dogs ear.


    The dogs tongue hung down, and the ttering look on its face became even more obvious.


    Zhang Xuan was about to ask why it came backte, but the dog bit his pants and led him to the bedroom.


    Zhang Xuan curiously followed the dog.


    The dog did not care how dirty its body was and immediately ran into Zhang Xuans bedroom.


    After Zhang Xuan entered the room, he looked at the person lying on the bed in disbelief.


    Xia Meng!


    He ran into the room and saw a girl lying on the bed.


    The girl had a delicate oval face. Although her eyes were closed, Zhang Xuan could clearly remember how bright and moving her eyes were.


    His whole body was trembling, and he was so excited that he could barely speak.


    Zhang Xuan had been in this world for three years. He had never thought that he would be able to see this woman that he dreamt of in this world again.


    Seeing Zhang Xuans appearance, the dog became even more pleased with itself. It rubbed Zhang Xuans leg with all its strength, and reminded Zhang Xuan that it was the dog who had brought the girl back.


    But at this moment, Zhang Xuans mind waspletely focused on the girl. How could he have the mood to pay attention to other things?


    Perhaps because it saw through Zhang Xuans thoughts, the dog tactfully walked out and left the room to Zhang Xuan and the girl.


    Zhang Xuan walked towards the bedside step by step. Every step he took was extremely tangled. He was afraid that the scene in front of him was not real, but a beautiful dream.


    Suddenly, the blood on the girls body entered Zhang Xuans eyes.


    Zhang Xuan instantly became very nervous and walked to the side of the bed.


    Bastard! Who on earth hurt you? Those people deserve to die!


    Only now did Zhang Xuan notice that the girls face was extremely pale. He immediately gritted his teeth and roared in a low voice, his eyes almost bursting out of their sockets.


    When the dog, who was squatting outside the door, heard Zhang Xuans words, itsrge eyes shed with an inexplicable expression. It turned around and left.


    In Misty Forest, there were some people who didnt know that they were going to be in big trouble.

 Chapter 7: A Search and a Massacre?

    <h4>Chapter 7: A Search and a Massacre?</h4>


    In Misty Forest.


    A group of furious men in ck was looking for someone.


    Anyone who dared to talk to them or be on their way would be killed by them.


    Hurry. Find that woman. She must die today! Otherwise, all of you will have tomit suicide to atone for your bad job! The person in the lead roared angrily.


    As time passed, they became more and more impatient, and their search acts got more and more unscrupulous.


    What a fuck! How could these people be so arrogant?


    Be quiet. If you dont want to be killed, then leave this ce now. We cant afford to offend these people!


    The B City is still too weak. Otherwise, how would these foreign powers dare to act so arrogantly in our territory?


    These people were citizens from B City who came to Misty Forest for tough-training. They didnt dare to express their anger, but only to wish that the experts of the B City woulde here and kill these men in ck.


    Among the crowd, Zhou Mingjun furrowed his brows as he watched all of this.


    After eating Senior Zhangs food, his cultivation base had improved too quickly. He needed to battle with the demonic beast to solidify his martial foundation.


    But he never thought that he would encounter such a thing in Misty Forest.


    What are you all standing there for? Do you all want to die?


    Zhou Mingjun and the others were afraid of provoking this group of people, so they were far enough away from them. But they did not think that those people would stille and cause trouble. Those men were venting their anger.


    These people were too arrogant!


    What do you want to do? This is B City, not your home. Dont be too impudent!


    One of them couldnt bear it any longer and spoke out.


    I can be even more impudent!


    A man in ck heard this and sneered. Then, without saying anything, he directly raised his sword and stabbed over.


    Hes a Grand Martial Master! Someone cried out in shock.


    What frightened everyone even more was that this man didnt seem to have a high status amongst these men in ck.


    So, the strength of these men in ck must be unfathomable.


    Sure enough, they couldnt offend this group of people!


    Everyones expression changed slightly, and they hurriedly retreated and hid in the distance.


    They knew that the man who just spoke out was going to be in trouble!


    His face turned pale. He was merely a student who had just entered the Martial Cultivator Stage. How could he fight against a Grand Martial Master?


    The sword suddenly stabbed at him.


    He had no time to resist, so he could only close his eyes and wait for death!


    Lets run!


    The others saw this scene, they only wanted to run for their lives!


    A crisp sound of bones cracking suddenly rang out.


    Then there came the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground. The student who thought that he would definitely die opened his eyes in shock and bewilderment.


    He saw a ck shadow sh past, and then the ck-clothed man disappeared in a mist of blood.


    After that ck shadow killed that man, it rushed towards those men in ck.


    A dog bark sounded, as if it was reprimanding something.


    Stupid dog! Youre courting death! The leader of the men in ck was stunned for a moment. When he saw the figure of a dog, he immediately flew into a rage.


    A dog that could not even be considered a demonic beast dared to provoke them? He thought.


    However, his anger quickly turned into fear.


    The dog was very fast, so no one had the time to react.


    Every time it swiped its ws, one of them would turn into a bloody mist. All the men in ck had no ability to resist at all.


    Whats going on?


    The leader was shocked.


    How was this possible?


    Was there such a powerful dog in this world?


    Even a martial cultivator at Grand Martial Master Peak Stage couldnt resist its ws?


    This dog was at least a Grandmaster Stage demonic beast!


    It was definitely stronger than a Grandmaster demonic beast!


    He immediately took out a set of armor and wore it.


    Thats the Xia familys White Cloud Armor! They are from the Xia Mansion!


    When the crowd saw the armor, someone shouted in shock.


    Its Senior Zhangs dog!


    When Zhou Mingjun saw the dog, he clenched his fists and became excited.


    As long as Senior Zhang is here, he will never let these bastards be so unscrupulous!


    That was the Demon Saint, not even a Grandmaster from the Xia family could defeat it.


    After the man put on the White Cloud Armor, he didnt care about his identity being exposed. He turned around and fled in another direction.


    But in the next moment, when the dogs w hit his back, the world-famous White Cloud Armor was instantly torn apart like a piece of paper.


    The tremendous forcended on the back of the ck-clothed man.


    The man in ck felt as if he had been hit by a speeding train. He suddenly rushed forward and flew two hundred meters before turning into a mist of blood.


    Hes so strong!


    The surrounding people were stunned. They looked at the dog in the middle of the field in disbelief.


    Since when did Misty Forest have such a powerful dog?


    Zhou Mingjun looked at those people from the Xia family with excitement, A bunch of idiots! The B City is Senior Zhangs territory, and you all still dare to act so impudently here. Arent you all courting death?


    How dare you! A mere dog dares to kill the people of Xia family? Courting death!


    A powerful Qi suddenly burst out, and a man rushed towards them.


    Grandmaster!


    Its a Grandmaster from the Xia family! Run!


    Since the Grandmaster from the Xia family had appeared, the Xia family must kill them to cover up this matter.


    However, just as everyone was about to escape, they were shocked to find that the Void had been imprisoned. They couldnt move at all.


    Everyone turned pale with fright. Was this the power of a Grandmaster?


    Wasnt he too terrifying?!


    Among the crowd, only Zhou Mingjun was looking at the dog with excitement. There wasnt a trace of worry on his face.


    Grandmaster?


    So what if it was a Martial Saint warrior from the Xia family?


    In front of Senior Zhang, they would die for sure!


    You all have recognized the Xia family, and you still want to escape? All of you, die now!


    The Grandmaster from the Xia family coldly harrumphed. A vast force of heaven and earth suddenly appeared, and the surrounding Void was about to break into pieces.


    He was able to tear apart the Void with just a casual strike. How terrifying was his strength?


    Bastard! Damn it!


    At this moment, a voice came from afar, intermittent.


    At this moment, heaven and earth changed color. Thunder rumbled as if heavenly tribtion was descending.


    That vast and mighty power of heaven and earth pressed down on everyone until they knelt on the ground.


    In front of this power, no one could muster the slightest will to resist.


    This is the power of a god!


    The heavens are angry!


    Those people shouted in shock.


    Its Senior Zhang!


    Zhou Mingjuns eyes widened when he heard this voice. His body trembled with excitement. Was it Senior Zhang who was going to attack?


    In the next moment, Zhou Mingjun saw a scene that he would never forget for the rest of his life.


    Along with a loud explosion, the Grandmaster from the Xia family exploded into pieces.


    Not only that, there were also continuous explosions in the surroundings.


    Silence!


    This sudden change shocked everyone.


    By the time they came back to their senses, there was no trace of the dog in the center of the square.


    What happened?


    Its too terrifying. Is that the furious roar of a god?


    What are you still talking about? Hurry up and run, do you want to stay here and wait for death?


    The Great Grandmaster from the Xia family had started a massacre in Misty Forest, angering the divine spirit. He had been killed by the divine spirit!


    When the news spread, the entire East Mountain Mansion was in an uproar!

 Chapter 8: His mind CHANGED.

    <h4>Chapter 8: His mind CHANGED.</h4>


    B City.


    Lets leave now! The Xia family is too presumptuous! This is the East Mountain Mansion, not the Xia Mansion! How dare hee to cause trouble here?


    Zhou Dahai led the people from the Demon Hunter Department and rushed towards the Misty Forest.


    Mr. Zhou, look! Someone escaped!


    A man suddenly pointed in the direction of Misty Forest.


    Zhou Dahai immediately searched in people. His son had gone to Misty Forest for training. If something happened to his son, he would have to fight against the Xia family!


    Dad!


    Zhou Mingjun ran excitedly towards Zhou Dahai!


    Killing a Grandmaster was only by a single w!


    What shocked him even more was the death of that Great Grandmaster!


    Senior Zhang had never appeared!


    Senior Zhang had only said a few words in the air, but a Great Grandmaster had died just like that!


    Zhou Dahai looked at his son, who had an excited expression, and felt somewhat speechless.


    Shouldnt he be scared at this moment?


    What happened to him?


    Go home first. Wait for me to catch those Xia familys men. How dare theye to the B City and behave so atrociously!


    Zhou Dahai said, and was about to go with his men.


    No need for that. Dad, all of Xia family are dead!


    What? Who did it?


    Zhou Dahai fell violent. He had just finished eating a lot of vegetables when his cultivation base broke through to the Grandmaster level.


    Now, he could be considered as a top expert in B city.


    This was a good opportunity for him to show off!


    Who would dare to attack first?


    Zhou Dahai was furious. If he knew who did it, he would beat that person up.


    Zhou Mingjun excitedly pointed towards a direction in the city.


    Zhou Dahai looked in the direction, feeling puzzled.


    In the next moment, his eyes widened.


    Senior Zhang?


    He asked in a low voice.


    Zhou Mingjun nodded crazily, then told him everything that happened in Misty Forest in a low voice.


    Zhou Dahai sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Senior Zhang was indeed a Martial-God-Stage warrior!


    He proved his power this time!


    Senior Zhang wouldnt know what Zhou Dahai had been thinking, right?


    After all, the power of a God-Stage warrior wasnt something an ordinary person could imagine.


    Zhou Dahai immediately put his palms together and said, Senior Zhang, dont me me. I didnt mean it!


    Zhang Xuan checked and found that Xia Meng was not injured. Only then did he heave a sigh of relief.


    He held Xia Mengs hand tightly and told her about the three years he had missed her.


    A moan entered Zhang Xuans ears.


    He quickly looked at Xia Meng, afraid that something would happen to her.


    Dont kill me!


    Xia Meng opened her eyes and shouted loudly. She suddenly shrank into the corner of the bed.


    Her beautiful eyes were filled with fear and shock at this moment.


    Zhang Xuan looked at Xia Meng. His eyes were full of love, but there was a crazy killing intent in the depths of his heart.


    What had Xia Meng gone through to be like this?


    Meng, dont be afraid. You are safe now. No one dares to bully you.


    Zhang Xuan said softly. However, from the bottom of his heart, he did not think he had the confidence to say those words.


    In this world, Martial Cultivator was respected. He was a mortal who couldnt cultivate. It was too difficult for him to protect the girl he loves.


    No, I have to do my best toplete the mission!


    The system promised him that as long as hepleted one thousand missions, the system would specially open up an unmatched path for him to be an immortal.


    In the past, when Zhang Xuan did the missions issued by the system, he was always somewhat resistant in his heart. But now, he wished that the system would give out 100 missions a day.


    Now, he was not alone.


    The girl he loves had appeared. He would never allow anyone to harm his lover again.


    Zhang Xuan took a bowl of water and handed it to Xia Meng. Seeing that she did not dare to take it, he put it on the table beside the bed and asked gently, Are you thirsty? Drink some water.


    Who are you? How do you know my name? Did you save me?


    Xia Meng hid in a corner. In her heart, other than doubt, she was more afraid.


    Wasnt she in Misty Forest? Why did she appear here?


    Furthermore, she was being hunted down by a Great Grandmaster expert.


    She clearly remembered that in order not to be captured, she had activated her bloodline secret technique, igniting all of her bloodline. There was absolutely no way she could survive.


    But now?


    Not only was her injuriespletely healed, even her lost bloodline was restored.


    Xia Meng nced at Zhang Xuan. He was just an ordinary mortal. It was impossible for him to save her.


    When he heard Xia Mengs words, Zhang Xuan was stunned.


    She lost her memory?


    She didnt know him anymore?


    He put down the bowl and took a step forward to grab Xia Mengs hand. His face was full of worry.


    What are you doing?


    Seeing Zhang Xuans action, Xia Meng subconsciously wanted to withdraw her hand. But in the next moment, she was stunned.


    Zhang Xuans movement clearly didnt carry a trace of energy, but just as his hand reached out, the surrounding Great Dao started shaking violently. All kinds of Dao Patterns shed, and the surrounding Void was imprisoned.


    When Xia Meng regained her senses, her hand had already been grabbed by Zhang Xuan.


    Xia Meng looked at Zhang Xuan in shock.


    This persons cultivation was so terrifying!


    With just a casual movement, he was able to control the power of the Great Dao. Even the old ancestor of the Xia family wouldnt be able to do it, right?


    Zhang Xuan immediately let go of Xia Mengs hand when he saw her.


    At this moment, Xia Meng looked like a frightened rabbit. He was afraid of scaring her.


    Thank you for saving my life!


    Seeing that Zhang Xuan did not have any ill intentions toward her, Xia Meng took a deep breath and said solemnly.


    Before she finished her words, a scream came from her stomach.


    Xia Mengs face instantly turned red. She was extremely embarrassed.


    She had been on the run for many days. Along the way, she did not have the chance to have a good meal. Now, she was hungry.


    Are you hungry? Wait for me for a while. Ill go cook for you right away!


    Zhang Xuan immediately walked out.


    When Zhang Xuan opened the door, the dog looked at him eagerly. It looked like it wanted to eat with Zhang Xuan.


    Zhang Xuan looked at it speechlessly. The dog looked more and more like a child.


    You wait too. Ill cook for you!


    The dog nodded its head. Its saliva instantly flowed down.


    Inside the room.


    Xia Meng got up and looked around curiously. She felt thirsty, so she picked up the bowl of water on the table.


    The moment she picked up the bowl of water, she was stunned.


    This water


    This is a Holy Spring!


    That person drank the Holy Spring?


    Wasnt his life too extravagant?


    The Holy Spring could only be found in Saint Level and above spirit veins.


    It was because of the existence of a saint-grade energy vein that the Xia family became the leader of the Xia Mansion.


    However, the amount of Holy Spring produced by the Xia familys saint-grade energy vein was less than a bowl a year.


    Every year, the direct disciples of the Xia family could only get one drop of Holy Spring each year.


    And now, she had a bowl of Holy Spring in front of her!


    Since when did the Holy Spring be so cheap?


    Xia Meng could not help but drink the bowl of Holy Spring in one gulp.


    Almost in an instant, a warm flow instantly surged through her entire body.


    Her cultivation base started to increase crazily from Grand Martial Master Fifth Layer.


    Sixth Layer!


    Seventh Layer!


    First Layer of Grandmaster Level!


    Second Layer!


    Xia Mengs aura was still getting stronger and stronger.

 Chapter 9: Holy Spiritual Herb

    <h4>Chapter 9: Holy Spiritual Herb</h4>


    Xia Meng had to stop when she reached the peak of the Grandmaster level.


    The holy spring was so powerful. Only one bowl of it could save a dozen years of her hard work.


    Furthermore, after her cultivation level had grown, there were no sequ left behind.


    She really wanted to take another bowl!


    Xia Meng looked at the bowl eagerly, then stuck out her little tongue and licked the bowl clean.


    Suddenly, she felt a gazending upon her.


    Xia Meng instantly felt her face heat up, as if her little secret had been discovered.


    When she saw the owner of those eyes, her body suddenly stiffened.


    A Demon Saint!


    Xia Meng was so scared that her entire body froze on the spot and did not dare to move.


    Through a nce, Xia Meng believed that her presumption was right.


    Its terrifying Taoist Charm and Divine Rune looked so unfathomable.


    The cute looking dog in front of her was definitely a Demon Saint that could even destroy the world.


    A dog and a Demon Saint!


    How could these two be linked together?


    However, the dog in front of Xia Meng was indeed a Demon Saint.


    The dog smiled as it looked at Xia Meng, making her shudder with fear.


    Under her gaze, the dog walked to the bedside and used its two ws to pull something on the bed. A wooden box was pulled out then.


    There was a password on the box and Xia Meng stared with her eyes wide open.


    She saw that the dogs two ws were as nimble as human hands. Under her stunned gaze, the dog opened the wooden box.


    It pushed the box in front of Xia Meng.


    Xia Meng looked at the dog in a daze. Pointing at herself, she asked softly, This is for me?


    The dog nodded. Xia Meng carefully opened the box and looked at the dog with fear.


    The things in the box should be very valuable. Otherwise, it would not have been deliberately ced in a wooden box.


    The moment she touched the box, she was stunned.


    She looked at the box in disbelief. This was a piece of holy Golden Thread Wood?


    This was a material used to make holy weapons!


    Xia Meng felt that her view had beenpletely overturned.


    This box contained many iparably precious treasures that were hard to gain in the outside world.


    Xia Meng opened the box and cried out in shock, This is a Profound Sky Silk!


    It was another holy material!


    At this moment, she saw more holy materials than what she had seen in her entire life!


    She was even more curious. Where exactly was this ce?


    Could this be the Immortal World?


    Otherwise, how could all of this be exined?


    What made her even more curious was what was inside the box. Its owner used such precious stuff to store it.


    Xia Meng opened the Profound Sky Silk scroll. Inside was a piece of paper. It looked like a painting.


    So many precious holy materials were used to store a painting?


    She quietly opened it. In the next moment, she was stunned.


    The woman in the painting is me?


    There was a line of small words on the side of the painting.


    Xia Meng, my eternal love!


    When Xia Meng saw this line, she felt her face heat up.


    The woman in the painting was her?


    But she had never seen Zhang Xuan before.


    However, Zhang Xuans expression just now was weird. He seemed like he had met her many times before.


    Zhang Xuan did not know that the dog would take out his treasured painting. He quickly prepared the meal. Considering Xia Mengs injuries, he brewed some millet congee and some pickled vegetables.


    He nted the millet himself, and the vegetables were also from his own courtyard.


    Looking at these, Zhang Xuan was quite satisfied.


    He ced these on the table and moved the table into the house.


    As soon as Zhang Xuan entered the bedroom, he saw Xia Meng looking at the painting.


    I thought I would never see you again, so I drew a painting!


    The porridge is a little hot. Be careful when you drink it.


    Zhang Xuan scooped a bowl of porridge for Xia Meng and poured the rest to the dog.


    The dog could not hold it in anymore. It ran over andid on the basin and began to gorge itself!


    Zhang Xuan did not pay attention to the dog. He held the bowl and blew on it. It was not until the millet congee was not so hot that he carried it to Xia Meng.


    Drink it. When your body is better tomorrow, I will make a delicious meal for you! Zhang Xuan looked at Xia Meng lovingly and said gently.


    Xia Meng originally had a lot of questions to ask Zhang Xuan, but the millet congee tasted really good.


    This was the aura of the Holy Spiritual Herb!


    Xia Meng almost thought that he was dreaming, and her hands trembled as she received the bowl.


    This is the Tianlin Rice! Back then, Emperor Xia got a small bowl and even held a grand banquet for it.


    She looked at the dog that was lying on the basin and gorging on it. She did not have the mood to me this person in front of her for letting her eat the same kind of food as a dog.


    This was a Saint-level Spiritual Medicine, one grain of rice was close to a sky-high price.


    Furthermore, from Zhang Xuans words, this was not the best food!


    If this was not the best, then what was the best?


    This was too terrifying!


    Xia Meng did not have time to think and started to drink the porridge.


    The strong fragrance entered her nose.


    After that, the extremely rich spiritual energy gathered here.


    The gentle spiritual energy slowly entered her body, nourishing her and washing away the impurities in her body.


    The aura that she had just broken through once again rose sharply at this moment!


    She had broken through to the Grandmaster Third Layer.


    After Xia Meng finished drinking the millet congee, her heart was beating fast and she was very happy.


    She looked at Zhang Xuan with an awkward expression.


    Zhang Xuan had just drank half of the millet congee in his bowl when he saw Xia Mengs appearance. He found it funny and asked, This bowl is too small. One bowl is not enough to fill ones stomach. Do you want another bowl? Oh right, do you want to eat pickled vegetables? Didnt you love pickled vegetables the most in the past?


    Xia Mengs fair skin instantly became iparably red. Her tender and tender appearance made Zhang Xuan stare nkly.


    The taste of the millet congee was really too fragrant. Xia Meng no longer cared about being reserved.


    To her, this was simply a heaven defying opportunity.


    Alright!


    Xia Meng replied softly. If Zhang Xuan had not been paying attention to her, he would not have even heard her.


    Zhang Xuan served Xia Meng another bowl of porridge and gave it to her.


    Thank you!


    Xia Meng blushed and said in a low voice.


    In order to cover up her embarrassment, Xia Meng picked up her chopsticks and picked up a piece of pickled vegetables. She ate it in one bite.


    In the next moment, her pair of beautiful eyes suddenly became round and round.


    A spiritual energy burst out from her mouth. Xia Meng only felt that she fell into the Spiritual Spring and the gentle spiritual energy washed her internal organs.


    Xia Meng was already numb. Her cultivation seemed to have broken through a little too quickly today!


    This made her suspect that she was currently in a dream!


    Otherwise, how could all of this be possible?


    At this moment, a sneaky head appeared on the table. Its tongue reached into the bowl in front of Zhang Xuan.

 Chapter 10: The Proud Zhou Dahai

    <h4>Chapter 10: The Proud Zhou Dahai</h4>


    His dog was a foodie. Zhang Xuan did not expect that the congee would be eaten up by his dog.


    Zhang Xuan smiled. The food he cooked had been eaten up. This was obviously the biggest reward for the cook.


    Seeing its sneaky act, Zhang Xuan pped its head. Dont steal food from my bowl any more!


    The dog always thought that the food in his bowl would taste better.


    The dog looked at Zhang Xuan tteringly and stuck out its tongue.


    Xia Meng sat aside and saw all of it, she could not help butugh out loud.


    The dog looked at Xia Meng confusedly. Its eyes were filled with doubt. What was the fun?


    After dinner, Zhang Xuan stared at Xia Meng greedily. It had been three years. He had not seen this peerless face that he had dreamt of for three years.


    As the young mistress of Xia family, Xia Meng had never been stared at like this before.


    She felt her face turn red. After hesitating for a moment, she asked Zhang Xuan, Are you always being so rude to every girl?


    Rude?


    Zhang Xuan was a little surprised, but when he thought about Xia Meng losing her memory, he felt sorry.


    He looked at Xia Meng, Meng, do you really not remember what happened between us?


    Xia Meng was stunned when she heard Zhang Xuans words. Then she thought of the painting and asked in doubt, Sir, you may have mistaken me. My name is indeed Xia Meng, but I


    Xia Meng told him about herself in detail.


    Hearing Xia Mengs words, Zhang Xuan became more and more disappointed.


    But


    Zhang Xuan looked at the face that appeared every day in his memory.


    The two faces were exactly the same!


    Xia Meng felt a little awkward, but she had no choice but to make it clear.


    You should take a rest first. We will talk about it tomorrow.


    Zhang Xuan said with a smile.


    Xia Meng could see that his smile was a bit bitter.


    After a slight hesitation, Xia Meng asked, Sir, I havent asked you what your name is!


    Zhang Xuan!


    Zhang Xuan turned around and left the bedroom.


    Xia Meng looked over. He looked so lonely.


    Zhang Xuan?


    Xia Meng whispered.


    In the Zhou Mansion.


    Zhou Mingjun vividly narrated what happened in Misty Forest.


    Zhou Dahai and Zhou Yaqi had heard it before. But every time they heard it once more, they were still shocked.


    This was magical!


    That expert had killed a Great Grandmaster in an invisible way.


    The legend became true in reality.


    Is a martial cultivator at Martial God Stage really that powerful? Zhou Yaqi was expecting.


    Warriors at Martial God Stage have already touched the power of the Great Dao. Naturally, they can do it. Martial cultivating warriors have no limit.


    Zhou Dahai sighed.


    Son,e with me for Senior Zhang tomorrow. Lets see if you can take Senior Zhang as your master!


    Hearing Zhou Dahais words, Zhou Mingjun was stunned at first, then he said excitedly, Is this really okay?


    If he could take Senior Zhang as his master, wouldnt he be even more awesome than the Prefecture Master?


    In East Mountain Mansion and even Blue Star, was there anything for him to be afraid of?


    Zhou Dahai, get the hell out here!


    A loud shout came from outside the courtyard.


    Upon hearing this voice, Zhou Dahais face darkened. Why was this bastard here?


    At this moment, the sound of footsteps had reached the door.


    Zhou Dahai, you bastard! How dare you hide from me?! This time, I will beat you to death!


    The burly man said and punched Zhou Dahai.


    The man had a mocking expression on his face, as if he had already seen the scene of Zhou Dahai being sent flying by his punch.


    Uncle!


    Seeing the person who hade, Zhou Mingjun and Zhou Yaqi had helpless expressions on their faces.


    It was over. Their contest was about to start again.


    Zhou Dahais expression became even gloomier when he saw the burly man attacking the moment they saw each other.


    This burly man was his brother-inw, Lee Qingyun. When he was dating his wife, this bastard had always disliked him. Later, when they got married, this bastard found him even more unpleasant.


    Lee Qingyun relied on his higher cultivation base, and every half a month, he woulde and beat him up.


    All these years, he had been afraid of Lee Qingyun when he saw him.


    In the past few days, Lee Qingyun hade to find him many times, but he had always avoided him. He never thought that Lee Qingyun would find him this time.


    However, Zhou Dahaiughed loudly in his heart, Lee Qingyun, this time, I want to see who is the unlucky one.


    In the past, his cultivation base had always been suppressed by Lee Qingyun, but now, he was at the Grandmaster.


    Lee Qingyun was only at the peak of the Grand Martial Master, and he couldnt even be called a Grandmaster. Why would he need to be afraid of him?


    Just as Lee Qingyuns fist was about to hit him, Zhou Dahai moved.


    Zhou Dahai, I will make you feel despair!


    As Lee Qingyun spoke, the Qi of a Grandmaster warrior burst out from his body.


    Zhou Dahai was startled. No wonder Lee Qingyun insisted on finding him during this period of time. It turned out that he had broken through to the Grandmaster and came to show off to him.


    Zhou Dahai sneered in his heart. If it was in the past, he would really have to endure his mockery.


    But now, the situation was different.


    Zhou Dahai raised his hand gently. Under Lee Qingyuns stunned eyes, he grabbed the fist that he had thrown at him.


    No matter how hard Lee Qingyun tried, he couldnt pull it out from Zhou Dahais hand.


    Lee Qingyun widened his eyes in surprise. Apart from astonishment, his eyes were filled with disbelief.


    Let go of me!


    How was this possible?


    He was a Grandmaster!


    Alright!


    Zhou Dahai smiled and opened his palm. Lee Qingyun was using all his strength to pull his hand back.


    This time, his center of gravity suddenly became unstable and he rolled backwards. He looked very embarrassed.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Dahaiughed loudly. He was in an extremely good mood.


    For so many years, he had always been suppressed by Lee Qingyun. This time, he was finally able to hold his head high.


    All of this is thanks to Senior Zhang. If it wasnt for his basin of Kung Pao Chicken, my cultivation base wouldnt have been able to improve so quickly!


    In the future, I must interact more with Senior Zhang.


    Zhou Dahai thought excitedly in his heart.


    Impossible!


    Compared to Zhou Dahai, Lee Qingyun looked much worse.


    He looked at Zhou Dahai, his heart filled with doubt and doubt.


    It wasnt easy for him to break through to the Grandmaster Stage, and he was just about to suppress Zhou Dahai. How could Zhou Dahais strength be so high?


    He didnt believe it. It must have been an illusion.


    Therefore, he wanted to give it a try.


    This punch, he used all the strength in his body.


    Zhou Dahai still casually raised his hand and grabbed Lee Qingyuns fist.


    Are you still nning to y with me?


    You


    Lee Qingyuns expression changed. In the end, he turned around and left with a cold snort.


    Seeing Lee Qingyun leave, Zhou Dahai could no longer hold it in andughed exaggeratedly.


    Senior Zhang, thank you very much!


    Zhou Dahai cupped his hands respectfully in the direction of Zhang Xuan.


    Zhang Xuans vegetables had helped him instantly break through to the Grandmaster level.


    Such a miraculous pill could only be sold for ten billion, it was really too cheap.


    Zhang Xuan didnt know what Zhou Dahai was thinking. If he knew, he would certainly be speechless.


    Even he didnt know that the dog food had such a miraculous effect?

 Chapter 11: His dog again!

    <h4>Chapter 11: His dog again!</h4>


    The next morning, Zhang Xuan woke up early. He watered the vegetable garden first, then sprinkled some millet on the ground.


    That caused a mess in the yard. Chickens and the dog began to fight for the millet.


    The dog got big. It swept most of the millet with its tongue, making the chickens jump in anger.


    Now, Zhang Xuan realized that no matter whether the girl in the room was his Xia Meng or not, it would not stop him from pursuing her.


    Thinking of this, he felt better.


    Congrattions to host forpleting the mission, Great Dao + 1!


    When Xia Meng walked out, she happened to see a peaceful scene.


    Xia Mengs eyes were full of yearning. She had been fed up with the life of scheming and plots in Xia Mansion.


    Mr. Zhang, good morning!


    Xia Meng was still a little reserved when facing Zhang Xuan, but was much better thanst night.


    Miss Xia, good morning. Help yourself here. Ill go cook for you!


    Zhang Xuan smiled and got up to walk into the kitchen.


    Xia Meng felt a little awkward. She wanted to help, but as the young mistress of Xia family, she knew nothing about housework.


    Looking around the courtyard, Xia Mengs mind was filled with curiosity.


    To Xia Meng, this small courtyard looked very warm.


    In the next moment, she was shocked and lost her mind.


    Could it be that this is really an immortals residence?


    The spiritual energy in the courtyard was so rich that it was rarely seen in the world.


    Even if she only stood there and didnt deliberately cultivate, she could still feel her cultivation growing.


    She felt her entire body calmed down, as if she had forgotten all of her worries.


    This kind of ce was definitely the legendary Divine Immortals residence.


    No wonder, an ordinary-looking dog was actually a Demon Saint.


    She couldnt help but nce at Zhang Xuan who was in the kitchen, Is he the legendary Divine Immortal?


    She used to believe that Zhang Xuan was just a mortal. But now, she rather believed that it was because her cultivation base was too low so that she couldnt sense anything deep about him.


    Xia Meng heard the noise of the chickens and looked over.


    Xia Meng looked at them and felt a little dizzy.


    They were just ordinary domestic chickens, but why did they give her a special feeling?


    These chickens are definitely not ordinary!


    Xia Meng said with certainty in her heart.


    May I ask if Senior Zhang is home?


    Footsteps came from outside the door.


    Zhou Mingjun was in a bad mood. What he wanted today was a big matter that concerned his entire life.


    Zhou Yaqis beautiful eyes looked around, and her eyes revealed some anticipation.


    When she thought about how she was going to meet Zhang Xuan in a while, her heart skipped a beat.


    In the past, when she heard about love feelings from her best friend, she would always snort disdainfully. She never thought that she would have such a day.


    So this was the feeling of liking someone.


    When the three of them entered, they saw Xia Meng at first nce.


    Zhou Yaqis heart skipped a beat.


    Xia Meng was extremely beautiful, her nose was perky, and her big watery eyes were captivating.


    She was wearing denim clothes, which made her slender figure even more perfect.


    Zhou Yaqi suddenly recalled that they had never asked Senior Zhang if he was married.


    Could it be that this beautiful girl in front of her was Senior Zhangs lover?


    Dad, why do I feel that these chickens are a little strange! When Zhou Mingjun just came in, a chicken happened to look over.


    Zhou Mingjun seemed to have been targeted by a peerless beast. Fortunately, this chicken did not look at him. It just raised its head.


    Even so, Zhou Mingjun felt that his clothes were drenched in cold sweat.


    If the chicken had looked at him just now, he had a feeling that his heart of martial arts would copse.


    Zhou Mingjun still had lingering fears. He quickly got closer to his father and did not dare to look anymore.


    However, this also strengthened his belief that Senior Zhang would be his master. Even a chicken would have such power.


    Even a dog had be a Demon Saint in Senior Zhangs ce.


    Although these chickens imposing manner was not as strong as that dogs, their imposing manner was definitely much stronger than that of his fathers.


    When Zhang Xuan heard the sound, he walked out with his apron wrapped around his waist.


    When he saw Zhou Dahais family of three, he could not help but recall the scene of them eating dog food.


    Zhang Xuan felt a chill run down his spine. Last time, he had made them a table full of dishes, but these people just left after a nce. Obviously, they werent interested in the dishes on the table.


    They were only interested in dog food!


    Zhang Xuan really did not expect that there were people in this world who had this kind of hobby.


    They came so early in the morning, they definitely wanted to eat dog food!


    I already know your purpose ofing here!


    Zhang Xuan sighed. He was a little depressed. He opened a restaurant, not a dog food store.


    Zhou Dahai, Zhou Mingjun, and Zhou Yaqi were shocked when they heard him.


    Thats right. Senior Zhang is the most powerful person in the Martial God Stage Realm. How can our little thoughts be hidden from him?


    The Martial Cultivator was divided into the Martial Cultivator, Martial Master, Grand Martial Master, Grandmaster and Grandmaster ording to their strength.


    The Martial God was a peerless warrior who stood at the top of the pyramid in this world. If a mortal thought about it, they would be found out by the gods.


    With this thought, the three of them immediately felt relieved.


    You guys can go back now.


    Although a bowl of dog food could be exchanged for a lot of money, Zhang Xuans conscience couldnt bear it!


    Furthermore, this family was obviously a rich family. If their family knew about this, wouldnt theye to the restaurant to find trouble with him?


    Zhou Mingjuns expression immediately became ugly.


    It was over. Senior Zhang rejected him.


    Zhou Mingjun was unwilling to ept this. This was the shortest way he could get to sess. How could he let go of this good opportunity?


    Xia Meng looked at all of this curiously.


    What are you doing?


    Zhang Xuan was shocked. Someone was willing to kneel down for having dog food!


    There was actually such a person in this world!


    Senior, please ept me as your disciple!


    Zhou Mingjun said and knocked his head against the ground.


    Zhang Xuan was stunned and called out in his heart.


    Was he trying to eat dog food forever, and wanted to learn how to make dog food from him?


    Was there still a need to learn?


    Zhang Xuan was speechless because that was not dog food!


    I only know how to eat human food! What are you learning from me for?


    Zhang Xuan said stubbornly.


    What he did was not dog food!


    Zhou Mingjun was stunned. He did not understand why Senior Zhang said that.


    Idiot, hurry up and acknowledge me as your master. You can learn whatever Senior Zhang teaches you.


    Zhou Dahai saw that his son was in a daze, and he immediately became furious.


    Senior Zhang, please teach me how to cook!


    Zhou Mingjun immediately reacted.


    Senior Zhang was training in the mortal world. He only wanted to be an ordinary man. Naturally, he could not teach him the cultivation method directly.


    However, with Senior Zhangs ability, it would certainly be easy for him to integrate the cultivation method into his every move.


    If he could follow Senior Zhang, as long as he could learn something, it would be enough for him to enjoy it for the rest of his life.


    Zhang Xuan was speechless.


    This was all caused by his dogs food!

 Chapter 12: This is Your Home now.

    <h4>Chapter 12: This is Your Home now.</h4>


    Some people like to collect things, some like to cultivate, and some like to cook, but is there anyone who likes to eat dog food? It is truly an unique hobby.


    Zhang Xuan thought that teaching Zhou Mingjun how to cook was not a problem, but as long as he thought about after his teaching, Zhou Mingjun would cook dog food for himself, Zhang Xuan would feel sick.


    Senior Zhang, please teach me!


    Zhou Mingjun knelt on the ground and looked up at Zhang Xuan with eager eyes.


    I am here to worship you as my master.


    Senior Zhang, please ept my brother as your disciple. As long as you agree, Im willing to do anything for you. Zhou Yaqi bit her lips when she said this.


    Zhang Xuan was speechless.


    This family was really willing to do anything for the dog food.


    When Xia Meng, who was standing at the side, saw this scene, she suddenly recalled that she had knelt in front of a Xias Martial Saints door for three days and nights, just to worship him as her master, but was still rejected.


    Right now, there was such a beautiful girl who was willing to pay her innocence for her younger brothers future.


    What kind of deep familial love was this!


    If someone from the Xia Mansion treated her like this, how could she fall into a situation where she was being hunted down?


    Seeing this, Xia Meng could not help but feel pity in her heart.


    Please ept him!


    Xia Meng could not help but say.


    Zhang Xuan, who was about to refuse, was stunned when he heard Xia Mengs words. He changed his words and said, Since you are so sincere, I can teach you, but you promise you wontin about the hard work.


    Master, is that true? Dont worry, I will never say tired. If I say it in the future, you can beat me to death!


    Zhou Mingjun said in surprise and excitement.


    Senior Zhang, thank you. I will leave this child to you!


    Zhou Dahai was overjoyed and quickly transferred 100 million to Zhang Xuan.


    Senior Zhang, this is his tuition. I know this is just a small amount of money, but dont worry. I will make up for the rest!


    Zhou Dahai said awkwardly.


    Xia Meng did not know what to say.


    Is the tuition that expensive?


    Xia Meng nced at the holy materials in the courtyard.


    Well, it seemed the tuition was not expensive now.


    Zhou Yaqi lightly bit her lips and nced at Xia Meng somewhat gloomily.


    She had already said the same thing but Senior Zhang didnt care. That woman only said a few words and Senior Zhang immediately agreed.


    It seemed that this woman held a lot of weight in Senior Zhangs heart.


    Zhang Xuan didnt know what to say.


    Was money so worthless now?


    The money he earned these few days was enough for him to spend a few lifetimes.


    Thats enough. Dont transfer the money to me anymore!


    Because of those ten billion, Zhang Xuans heart was still beating wildly.


    Zhang Xuan felt a little weak in his heart!


    He was very curious about what kind of family this family was.


    Xia Meng saw that she casually said something and Zhang Xuan agreed to it.


    Xia Meng was stunned for a moment. She did not know why but her heart was filled with sweetness.


    I know what you guys like. I wont keep you guys to eat. Come over tomorrow and start studying!


    Zhang Xuan said, but he still felt somewhat ufortable in his heart. But since Meng had spoken, he just agreed.


    Zhou Dahai and his family were a little disappointed, but when they thought that Zhou Mingjun had already acknowledged Zhang Xuan as his master, the disappointment in their hearts was instantly reced by excitement.


    Among the three of them, only Zhou Yaqi was a little unhappy.


    She looked at Zhang Xuan unwillingly. It was not easy for her to find someone she liked, could she just give up?


    At this moment, Zhang Xuans eyes also turned around. The two of them looked at each other.


    Zhou Yaqi only felt her heartbeat increase. She instantly became flustered and embarrassed!


    Is this the feeling of being moved?


    Zhou Yaqi hurriedly lowered her head and did not dare to look at Zhang Xuan again.


    Mr. Zhang, lets go back first!


    Zhou Dahai was extremely excited. Zhou family would have a backer in the future.


    A mighty warrior from the Martial God Stage Realm!


    In the East Mountain Mansion, who would dare to provoke the Zhou family?


    After walking out of Zhang Xuans restaurant, Zhou Dahai started to hum proudly.


    Son, although you have a very powerful master now, you still have to practice hard in the future. Dont make your master angry!


    Zhou Dahai said to his son.


    Zhou Mingjun was in a state of excitement. As for his fathers words, he didnt listen to them at all.


    Zhou Yaqi stood at the door and looked inside. She thought of something and smiled. Humph, I must get the man I like!


    Yaqi!


    Seeing his daughters appearance, Zhou Dahai sighed in his heart.


    He could tell what his daughter was thinking, but the way Zhang Xuan looked at Xia Meng was even clearer.


    It was not easy for his daughter to chase after Zhang Xuan!


    But he did not stop her, because Zhang Xuan was outstanding enough!


    After Zhou Dahai and his family left, Lee Qingyun walked out from a corner of the city wall and looked at Zhang Xuans restaurant.


    Is it because of this ce that Zhou Dahai suddenly became so powerful? In that case, I must go in tonight to take a look!


    In the courtyard.


    Miss Xia, where do you n to go in the future? Zhang Xuan held the bowl and asked softly.


    Xia Mengs beautiful eyes suddenly showed a nk look.


    She had lived in the Xia Mansion since she was young, and the Xia family was her home. But now, Xia familys men were hunting her down. Where else could she go in the future?


    Thinking of this, Xia Meng felt a little lonely. She was supposed to go to the Xia Academy next month. If it wasnt for this quota, she wouldnt have ended up like this.


    Just thinking about it made herugh.


    In the huge Xia family, as the eldest daughter of the Xia family, she was framed because of a university quota. The people of the Xia family even sent Grandmaster to hunt her down.


    As the ruler of the Xia Mansion, would the Xia familyck a quota for her?


    Zhang Xuan felt an inexplicable pain in his heart when he saw Xia Mengs loneliness.


    I dont know!


    Xia Meng sighed softly and thought about all the possibilities. She actually did not know where to take her in.


    If you dont mind, this is your home now!


    Although Zhang Xuan felt pity in his heart when he saw Xia Mengs appearance, when he heard that Xia Meng had nowhere to go, he actually felt excited in his heart.


    Hearing this, Xia Mengs heart warmed and she whispered, Thank you!


    The mission has been issued. Please immediately head to Misty Mountain to walk the dog!


    Hearing the systems voice, Zhang Xuan was stunned. He looked at Xia Meng. Im going to Misty Mountain. Are you going with me?


    After saying this, Zhang Xuan felt a little nervous in his heart.


    Xia Meng was stunned for a moment and gently nodded her head.


    Dog, lets go!


    Zhang Xuan tidied up the bowls and chopsticks and shouted at dog.


    The dog immediately stood up. Its big dog eyes were filled with excitement.


    What Zhang Xuan didnt know was that after he left the courtyard, the imposing manner of the few chickens that were pecking rice on the ground suddenly changed.


    Various kinds of Great Dao Divine Rune were disyed, and a few mes shot up into the sky.

 Chapter 13: Demon Hunters.

    <h4>Chapter 13: Demon Hunters.</h4>


    At the foot of Mist Mountain.


    The dog stuck out its tongue and ran wildly and excitedly in front of them.


    This is Misty Mountain. Lets go up the mountain. The scenery there is breathtaking. Zhang Xuan said with a smile.


    Xia Meng originally wanted to remind him that there were many ferocious demonic beasts in Misty Mountain. Then she thought of the dog in front of her that looked like a stupid deer, which was a Demon Saint, she swallowed the words that were about to speak out.


    Xia Meng looked at Zhang Xuan curiously. She couldnt understand why a powerful martial cultivator like Zhang Xuan would be willing to live like a mortal.


    They brought the dog and slowly walked towards the peak.


    Before they climbed halfway up the mountain, Zhang Xuan was already panting heavily.


    But Xia Meng seemed to be fine, which made him feel awkward.


    Zhang Xuan was somewhat embarrassed.


    Just as they were about to continue climbing up, a loud shout came from behind them.


    You two, stop there!


    Zhang Xuan and Xia Meng looked back in confusion and saw a group chasing after them.


    Zhang Xuan saw their clothes and recognized that these people were the most famous Demon Hunter Group in East Mountain Mansion, also named Purple Pavilion Demon Hunters.


    Those Purple Pavilion Demon Hunters were all wearing extraordinary clothes. It was said that their equipment was customized by the most famous cksmiths in East Mountain Mansion.


    At this moment, these people were in a sorry state. Everyone was injured. Some of their arms had been bitten off probably by demonic beasts.


    Just as Zhang and Xia were looking at that group, that group was also looking over.


    One of them was about to speak but was pulled back by the person behind him. That person walked out and looked at Zhang Xuan with a smile on his face.


    This man was Deputy Regimental Commander and Huang Renxu from the Purple Pavilion Demon Hunters. He nced at the dog beside Zhang Xuan with fear, then said to Zhang Xuan, Sir, are you going up the mountain?


    Zhang Xuan nodded and said, Yes, what do you want?


    We are going up the mountain. I wonder if we can go with you?


    Huang Renxu smiled and looked at Zhang Xuan. In fact, he had been paying attention to the dog and Xia Meng from the corner of his eye.


    What a powerful demonic beast!


    It was at least at the Grandmaster, or even higher!


    As for the girl, he recognized her at first nce. She was the person on the Xia familys wanted list.


    Whether it was obtaining the demonic beasts inner core or capturing Xia Meng, it was a huge sum of money!


    A greedy look was revealed in the depths of Huang Renxus eyes.


    As for Zhang Xuan, he was just a mortal. They did not need to care about him at all. When the time was right, they could just kill him and leave him on Misty Mountain.


    The mountain was filled with demonic beasts. No matter which family Zhang Xuan was from, would that family dare to search for him on the mountain?


    However, he didnt attack immediately because what was in front of him made him hesitate.


    Along the way, they were surrounded and killed by all kinds of powerful demonic beasts.


    If it wasnt for the fact that the Purple Pavilion Demon Hunters were strong enough, the other demon hunters would have been eliminated by now.


    On the other hand, Zhang Xuan and Xia Meng didnt have any injuries on their bodies except for Zhang Xuans unstable Qi from climbing the mountain.


    What did this mean?


    These two people in front of them might have a map that could allow them to safely climb the mountain.


    Once they got this map


    Huang Renxu was very excited when he thought of the benefits he might get in the future.


    Although Huang Renxu thought that he hid it well, Xia Meng had been chased for so long and was very sensitive to killing intent. She immediately knew that these people did not have good intentions.


    Actually, with her strength, it was enough to kill this group of people, but Xia Meng was afraid that the fight between them would attract demonic beasts.


    It was rumored that there were many Emperor Grade demonic beasts in Misty Forest, and there was even a Divine Grade demonic beast. That was why Misty Forest had existed for so many years, and had never been destroyed by humans.


    She silently grabbed Zhang Xuans hand. She pinched Zhang Xuans palm, reminding him that these people were not good people.


    However, she didnt know how excited Zhang Xuan was right now!


    She held my hand!


    She held my hand!


    At this moment, Zhang Xuans heart started to beat faster.


    Three years ago, he could often hold Xia Mengs hand. He did not expect that after three years, he would hold Xia Mengs hand again. It made him panic.


    Friend?


    Seeing Zhang Xuans appearance, Huang Renxu was furious in his heart, but he had to pretend to be kind.


    Ah? Im sorry, Im afraid were not on the way. Ill excuse myself first!


    What kind of joke was this? At this moment, he was holding Xia Mengs hand. Anyway, his mission was to walk the dog on the Misty Mountain. Why should he bring these people up?


    The Purple Pavilion Demon Hunters were very famous, but its fame was not because the Purple Pavilion Demon Hunters killed a lot of demonic beasts, but because these people often intercepted other demon-hunting groups.


    After saying that, Zhang Xuan grabbed Xia Mengs hand and walked to the side.


    Stop right there!


    When the person who wanted to attack saw this scene, he couldnt help but curse.


    Chase after him!


    Even though intuition told them that it would be very dangerous to keep going up, the arrogance and despotism they had over the years made them unable to swallow this anger.


    Furthermore, in his opinion, even an ordinary person like Zhang Xuan would dare to go up. As a Grand Martial Master expert, why wouldnt he dare to go up?


    Could it be that he, a Grand Martial Master, was inferior to an ordinary person?


    Hurry up and leave. These people seem to have ill intentions. They might catch up to us in a while!


    Zhang Xuan held Xia Mengs hand and walked up.


    Xia Meng looked up and her expression changed drastically. Although she had already advanced to the Grandmaster, just by looking up, she felt frightened.


    As expected of Dongshan!


    Xia Meng sighed in her heart.


    She took a deep breath and followed Zhang Xuan up.


    Xia Meng had just taken a few steps forward when her beautiful eyes were filled with shock. In front of them was an aura of annihtion, and there were countless chaotic Qi of the Great Tao that could easily tear a Grandmaster apart.


    This was a dangerous ce, and it was extremely dangerous!


    They absolutely couldnt go there!


    They had to go back!


    Even if killing those people after returning would attract the Emperor Grade demonic beast, they could not continue forward.


    Dont


    In the next moment, she was stunned. Zhang Xuan walked over. The chaotic Qi of the Great Tao instantly calmed down, and the annihtion aura also opened up a path for him.


    She followed by Zhang Xuans side, and couldnt sense any abnormalities at all. If it wasnt for the fact that she could clearly feel the terrifying chaotic Qi of the Great Tao on both sides, she would have thought that she was seeing things.


    Xia Meng was stunned. She allowed Zhang Xuan to pull her forward.


    Could it be that the scene in front of her only looked scary?


    After they walked past that dangerous ce, she looked back curiously.


    Oh no!


    Help!


    Those people from the Purple Pavilion Demon Hunters caught up with them. In an instant, they were enveloped by the Qi of annihtion. Countless chaotic Qi of the Great Tao bombarded their bodies.


    The equipment that those people were so proud of didnt evenst a second before it shattered.


    The Grand Martial Master martial cultivator was instantly turned into a cloud of blood mist.


    Huang Renxu, this Grandmaster expert, was very famous even in the East Mountain Mansion. However, he was no different from an ordinary person in the face of this chaotic Qi of the Great Tao. He onlysted for a second longer.


    Xia Meng opened her mouth wide in shock!


    She looked at Zhang Xuan in astonishment.


    Are you really an ordinary man?

 Chapter 14: Demon Emperor.

    <h4>Chapter 14: Demon Emperor.</h4>


    Zhang Xuan held Xia Mengs hand and ran forward together.


    Only when he could not hear footsteps behind him, did they stop.


    I thought the Purple Pavilion Demon Hunters were very powerful, but it turns out that they are just like that.


    Zhang Xuan curled his lips.


    Xia Meng looked at Zhang Xuan in a daze. She was sure now that Zhang Xuan was definitely a supreme expert.


    Otherwise, the two of them would never be able to escape.


    Huang Renxu was a great Grandmaster who had survived many battles.


    Although her martial level was above Huang Renxus, it came to survival experience, Huang Renxu was definitely above her.


    But even someone as strong as Huang Renxu couldnt evenst five seconds.


    Those people didnt pay enough attention. Seeing that Zhang Xuan and her passed that ce safely, those people didnt put that dangerous ce in their eyes at all. They didnt expect to suffer such a huge loss.


    Half of the famous Purple Pavilion Demon Hunters had been killed just like that.


    Xia Meng carefully looked at Zhang Xuan and said in her heart, Zhang Xuan must have done it on purpose!


    Could it be Xia Meng thought of Emperor Xias behavior. Her eyes suddenly widened and she almost moaned in her heart, that Zhang Xuan is just cultivating in the mortal world?


    This was a stage that Martial Emperor warriors had to go through before breaking through to the Martial God Stage Realm.


    At this stage, an expert had to treat himself as a mortal, and then slowlyprehend and remove his mortal heart.


    This period of time could not be interrupted. Once he was forced to stop, all of his previous efforts would be in vain.


    That bitch from the Xia Mansion also took advantage of the period when Emperor Xia was training in the mortal world and had no time to care about Xia Meng. That was why she persecuted Xia Meng so brazenly.


    At this moment, Emperor Xia was afraid that he still didnt know about her.


    It must be like this!


    Xia Meng looked at Zhang Xuan in shock and saw the sweat on Zhang Xuans forehead.


    What a terrifying state of mind! This is not pretending to be a mortal, but a mortal!


    Im afraid Zhang Xuan isnt far from breaking through to the Martial God Stage!


    After Zhang Xuan finished speaking, he did not see Xia Mengs response. He looked at Xia Meng and saw her staring at him in a daze.


    Zhang Xuan was stunned for a moment and his heart was beating fast.


    It had to be said that being stared at by the person he liked, that feeling was very beautiful!


    Meng, did you think of something?


    Zhang Xuan held Xia Mengs hand tightly and asked nervously.


    Xia Meng came back to her senses when she heard him. When she saw Zhang Xuans expression, she seemed to have understood something.


    There were many ways for Martial Emperors to choose to shed their mortal forms. Some Emperors chose to be a beggar, while others chose to be a merchant.


    And if she didnt guess wrong, Zhang Xuan would choose to be the manager of a restaurant.


    Now Zhang Xuan must have reached the most crucial step. Coincidentally, she appeared, so Zhang Xuan chose to break through the rtionship barrier!


    Xia Meng stared at Zhang Xuan, her eyes shing with admiration, shock, and admiration.


    I seem to remember something, but its not clear!


    Xia Meng replied somewhat awkwardly.


    She decided to help Zhang Xuan. If Zhang Xuan broke through to the Martial God Stage, he would not ignore this friendship.


    Those men from the Xia Mansion would definitely attack her in the future, and she didnt know when Emperor Xia would breakthrough.


    Zhang Xuans strength was obviously higher than Emperor Xias. Instead of waiting for Emperor Xia to break through, she might as well put her bargaining chip on Zhang Xuan.


    However, she didnt know how to help an Emperor experience ecdysis, so she didnt finish her words.


    Hearing Xia Mengs words, Zhang Xuan was first stunned, then looked excitedly at Xia Meng and cried out involuntarily, Really? Meng, you really remembered?


    Xia Meng took a deep breath and looked at Zhang Xuan with her beautiful eyes. Zhang Xuan, I only remember you in my memory. As for the rest, I dont remember anything!


    Hearing this, Zhang Xuan pulled Xia Meng closer to his arms. Its good that you remember. Its good that you remember. Think about it slowly. Im not in a hurry!


    It had been three years. The feelings Zhang Xuan suppressed in his heart almost exploded in an instant.


    During these three years, he had been missing Xia Meng almost all the time.


    Back then, they were going to get married!


    Then, he could officially call Xia Meng wife!


    In the end, everything changed!


    He hade to this world!


    Everything around him was so strange.


    More importantly, he could no longer see the person he loved the most!


    Now, Xia Meng had appeared!


    He was no longer alone in this world!


    Zhang Xuan hugged Xia Meng and jumped and cried. He looked like a child.


    Xia Meng was hugged by Zhang Xuan and felt a little awkward.


    She could feel how sincere Zhang Xuans feelings for that woman were. Looking at Zhang Xuans face, if she did not know that this woman was probably what Zhang Xuan had imagined, she would have been moved to tears.


    Zhang Xuan, Im sorry. Im not used to you being like this! Xia Meng pushed Zhang Xuan away with an apologetic look on her face.


    Only then did Zhang Xuan realize that he had lost hisposure. He quickly apologized, Im sorry, Im really too happy. Dont worry, I will definitely not be like this in the future.


    He held Xia Mengs hand and firmly said, Meng, I will definitely help you find your memories!


    I believe you! Xia Meng replied softly.


    Lets go. We will soon reach the Old Monkeys territory. I will bring you to see it! It is my good brother!


    Zhang Xuan held Xia Mengs hand and walked in a direction.


    Xia Meng saw Zhang Xuans excited look and sighed in her heart. She could not bear to pull her hand back.


    The dog under their feet let out a loud cry and ran over.


    You are here again! Wheres Mr. Zhang?


    He had just finished speaking when he saw an Old Monkey in human clothes appear in front of them.


    Xia Meng heard themotion and looked over.


    At this moment, Xia Meng felt as if she was facing an ancient Divine Beast. She could not help but shiver. Her martial will was on the verge of copsing.


    Demon Emperor!


    This Old Monkey was actually a Demon Emperor.


    The vast and mighty will of the Emperors affected the surrounding Void. Wherever the Old Monkey passed by, the flowers and nts on both sides would involuntarily show signs of submitting to it.


    The aura of the Emperor was overflowing. Xia Meng knew that this Old Monkey had already tried its best to conceal its aura. However, it might have just broken through and was still unable to control it perfectly.


    Just the overflowing aura caused Xia Mengs entire body to be drenched in cold sweat. She staggered and was about to fall to the ground.


    Zhang Xuan reacted quickly and hugged Xia Meng and asked caringly, Meng, what happened to you?


    Im fine!


    Xia Meng only felt that the qi had been scattered when she was hugged by Zhang Xuan.


    She smiled slightly and felt reassured. With Zhang Xuan, this ultimate powerhouse, with him around, unless the Demon God appeared, who could hurt her?


    Miss, who are you to this mister?


    The Old Monkey respectfully cupped his hands towards Xia Meng, then looked at Zhang Xuan and asked with a smile.


    Monkey God Equalling Heaven, the Dragon God invites you!


    Suddenly, a demonic wind blew over, and a voice came from within the Void.


    Hearing this voice, Xia Meng was stunned!


    Monkey God Equalling Heaven?

 Chapter 15: A Disciple Rejected by Zhang Xuan

    <h4>Chapter 15: A Disciple Rejected by Zhang Xuan</h4>


    Xia Meng followed the sound and saw a flood dragon approaching them.


    Its a Demon Emperor!


    Xia Mengs heart skipped a beat.


    The flood dragon had four legs and seemed not far from transforming into a True Dragon. Once it transformed into a True Dragon, it would be the Dragon God.


    This Demon Emperor just called the old monkey what? Monkey God Equalling Heaven?


    Xia Meng looked at the old monkey in shock. It was a god-stage demonic beast?


    Xia Meng couldnt help but gulp.


    Woof, woof, woof!


    Seeing the flood dragon, the dog could not help but shout.


    No!


    Xia Meng tried to stop the dog, but it waste.


    Among demonic beasts, some were kind to humans.


    Looking at how this Monkey God Equalling Heaven treated Zhang Xuan, this Monkey God should be kind to humans.


    But the Dragon n was famous for their disgust towards humans. If this Dragon King saw them, no one would be able to save them.


    You little snake is here too? What a coincidence!


    Just as Xia Meng grabbed Zhang Xuans hand and was searching for a way to escape, Zhang Xuan, who was beside her, spoke calmly.


    Little snake?


    Zhang Xuan called this mighty and domineering Dragon King a little snake?


    Was there something wrong with Zhang Xuans words?


    The next moment, Xia Meng was stunned. She saw the little green snake climbing onto Zhang Xuans arm.


    The snake was less than an inch long and had a pair of small horns on its head. It even looked cute.


    It was looking at Zhang Xuan in a ttering manner. Its tongue licked Zhang Xuans hand. If it wasnt for the fact that it had four legs, Xia Meng would have thought that she had seen it wrongly.


    Sensing Xia Mengs gaze, the little snake looked over with a fawning expression.


    Woof, woof, woof!


    The dog stood up on its two front paws. Looking at the snake in Zhang Xuans hands, it began to drool.


    As the dog looked at the snake, it looked at Zhang Xuan as if it was saying something.


    Xia Meng saw all of this. She stood there stiffly with her body trembling.


    What was going on?


    When the Dragon King saw Zhang Xuan, it turned into a cute little green snake?


    It was so crazy!


    Wasnt Zhang Xuan an expert at Peak of Martial Emperor who was experiencing being a mortal?


    Why was this monkey god and this Dragon King so respectful towards Zhang Xuan?


    What she saw had shaken her worldview.


    Since when did the Demon Emperor and Demon God in Misty Mountain be so friendly to humans?


    The little green snake is so cute. Why do you want to eat it every time you see it? I think dog may taste pretty good too!


    Zhang Xuan said to the dog snappily.


    Little Green Snake nodded its head repeatedly. Its small eyes stared at the dog, as if it was imagining the scene of eating dog meat.


    When the dog heard this, it came to Zhang Xuans feet with its tail between its legs, rubbing Zhang Xuans pants back and forth.


    Mr. Zhang and this youngdy, wee here. Nice to meet you.


    The old monkey imitated the human appearance and said respectfully to Zhang Xuan.


    Mr. Zhang, this is


    The old monkey suddenly pointed at Xia Meng and said in astonishment.


    Zhang Xuan smiled and nodded.


    Congrattions, Mr. Zhang. This is great. Children, quickly prepare the wine!


    The old monkey jumped up in excitement. Hearing its words, the surroundings immediately became lively. Little monkeys appeared one after another, then they stretched out their arms and waved them, as if they were celebrating.


    Xia Meng and Zhang Xuan were surrounded by the group of monkeys as they walked forward. She could see that the monkeys here were really respectful to Zhang Xuan.


    The little green snake also seemed to have forgotten that it was here to pass on the Dragon Gods decree. It wrapped itself around Zhang Xuans arm. That petite and exquisite appearance made people want to stretch out their hands to touch it when they saw it.


    They walked into the valley and arrived in front of a waterfall. The rapid flow of water descended from the sky, looking extremely majestic.


    What a strong spiritual energy!


    When they arrived in front of the waterfall, Xia Meng was shocked!


    This was simply a small world. If she lived here for a long time, she would be a Martial Emperor sooner orter.


    The density of the spiritual energy here was so dense that even the ce where Emperor Xia cultivated was inferior to it.


    The higher ones cultivation base was, the more one could feel the vastness of this ce.


    old monkey God, this cave of yours


    Xia Meng asked in shock.


    old monkey hurriedly smiled and said, Miss Xia, you are Mr. Zhangs wife. You can call me old monkey just like Mr. Zhang!


    This cave was built by Mr. Zhang for me. He said that the Monkey King should live in this kind of cave to show its dominance!


    The old monkeys face was full of humbleness. After saying that, it said with disappointment.


    Strictly speaking, Mr. Zhang is my master. I once learned calligraphy from Mr. Zhang for a period of time. Its just that Mr. Zhang disliked my low aptitude and refused to acknowledge me as his disciple!


    This immortal mansion was built by Zhang Xuan?


    The Monkey God was Zhang Xuans disciple?


    It wanted to be Zhang Xuans disciple, but was rejected by Zhang Xuan?


    This


    Xia Meng was shocked once again. At this moment, she even had some doubts. Was Zhang Xuans strength really only at the Martial Emperor?


    A little monkey hugged a string of bananas and jumped into Xia Mengs arms. He pushed open the banana skin and handed it to Xia Meng. His big eyes rolled around as if he was talking.


    Xia Meng held the little monkey with one hand. Seeing the cute look of the little monkey, she could not bear to reject it. She opened her mouth and the little monkey immediately fed the banana to Xia Meng.


    Xia Meng took a bite.


    Intense spiritual energy instantly spread out and nourished her body.


    This was a top-grade spirit medicine!


    It was only slightly inferior to the Saint-level Spiritual Medicine, but if it was ced on the market, it would definitely attract the hustle and bustle of the variousrge families.


    Seeing Xia Mengs appearance, the old monkey said with some embarrassment, This was nted by Mr. Zhang for me. Unfortunately, our brains are stupid, so we didnt nt it well. If Mr. Zhang did note often to take a look, these bananas would have died long ago!


    It was Zhang Xuan again!


    Xia Meng looked at Zhang Xuan in shock. She realized that the longer she interacted with Zhang Xuan, the less she knew about him.


    They sat around the table, and the old monkey suddenly became embarrassed.


    Zhang Xuan looked at it unhappily. Whats the matter? Speak!


    The old monkey chuckled when it heard him.


    Sir, Ive drawn another painting recently, but I cant draw that kind of charm. Please take a look!


    As the old monkey spoke, a few little monkeys carried a painting out. From the looks of it, they were clearly prepared for this.


    Zhang Xuanughed involuntarily and looked at the painting.


    Xia Meng was still in shock and was unable to extricate herself from it. Following Zhang Xuans movements, she also looked over.


    This is


    Xia Meng had not yet recovered from her shock when she saw the painting. At this moment, when she saw the painting, she was stunned. Her expression changed drastically and she could not help but immerse herself in it.


    This was a staff technique!


    And it was an extremely profound staff technique!


    Its quality was very likely to have reached the Divine level!


    The old monkey actually described a Divine level cultivation technique through drawing!


    The old monkey was so powerful!


    But why did such a powerful old monkey need to consult Zhang Xuan?

 Chapter 16: Top Martial Techniques in the Painting

    <h4>Chapter 16: Top Martial Techniques in the Painting</h4>


    Xia Meng couldnt help but walk to the side of the painting and asked in disbelief:


    Old Monkey, its you who drew this painting?


    The old monkey replied with an embarrassed expression, Right. I prepared for three months for it, but as you see, I did not get the gist.


    Xia Meng only felt it unbelievable. This painting contained an extremely profound technique. If this painting were to spread out, it would definitely spread throughout the ages and cause a number of emperor-level experts to fight over it.


    Such a divine painting, did the old monkey say that it was not good enough?


    Xia Meng was speechless when she remembered that this old monkey was not a human.


    Could it be that the old monkey was showing off?


    Didnt it see that Little Green Snake had already fallen into a trance at the side and was unable to extricate himself?


    Putting aside the painting, being able to fuse martial techniques into the painting was enough to prove the power of the old monkey.


    If such an expert wanted to harm any human, except the Great Tang Empires Imperial Lord, no one within a million miles would be a match for the old monkey.


    And, dont forget that there was still a Dragon God in Misty Forest!


    If the two Demon Gods attacked, the Great Tang Empires Imperial Lord wouldnt be a match for them either.


    The old monkey respectfully looked at Zhang Xuan and cupped his fists, saying, Please take a check of it!


    Zhang Xuan stood up. There was a monkey in the painting. He looked at it and was speechless.


    Congrattions to the host forpleting a mission, Great Dao + 1!


    New mission released, pleaseplete a painting.


    Zhang Xuan, who was about to evaluate the painting, was stunned for a moment.


    He felt that he did not dare toment on such a lousy painting.


    The reason why he rejected the old monkey as his disciple was mainly because the old monkeys drawing technique was too bad.


    Just like this old monkey, there was also a giant snake that could speak the humannguage. That giant snake also wanted to acknowledge him as its master and follow him to learn how to farm.


    Ill draw a picture for you ording to the way you draw it. Take a look.


    Zhang Xuan said with a smile.


    The dogughed out loud as a human did.


    The old monkey had an awkward expression which was then reced by surprise.


    Mr. Zhang would draw a painting for it. It was said that Mr. Zhangs painting was a precious item that could be used as a family heirloom.


    It would treasure the painting forever.


    The old monkey was almost certain that after this little green snake went back, that shameless snake would definitelye to borrow it.


    The old monkey immediately brought a piece of paper and a brush for Zhang Xuan.


    Xia Meng stared nkly at all of this. She was also curious as to what kind of great work Zhang Xuan could make.


    Time passed.


    All of them were stunned.


    As Zhang Xuan finished hisst stroke, the originally ordinary painting instantly turned into a domineering and tough Monkey King in the painting.


    Even though they were far away, when they looked over, they were still locked onto by the powerful qi from the painting.


    Under Zhang Xuans brush, it didnt seem to be a painting anymore, but a real monkey standing in front of everyone.


    Those little monkeys couldnt help but kneel on the ground and worship.


    When the old monkey looked over, it was instantly stunned.


    At this moment, it was as if a monkey king was charging towards it. That wild and unruly aura instantly enveloped the old monkey.


    Every movement of the monkey king was filled with the cirction of the Great Daos charm.


    Immediately after, the monkey king yed with the stick in front of it.


    The old monkey looked at it greedily. At this moment, it realized how ridiculous the staff technique it was cultivating was.


    And the Monkey King in the painting, that imposing manner of daring to step over the clouds, was what it needed.


    In the next moment, the old monkey entered a state of enlightenment.


    This is the perfect staff technique! Xia Meng muttered to herself.


    The perfection in Zhang Xuans painting was far from what the old monkey couldpare with.


    No wonder the old monkey was so respectful to Zhang Xuan!


    Zhang Xuan had perfected a martial art with just a nce and had drawn it into his painting. Zhang Xuans strength was definitely above the old monkey.


    If the old monkey was a Demon God, then what about Zhang Xuan?


    Xia Meng felt that her brain was not enough.


    Suddenly, Xia Meng saw the ws in Zhang Xuans drawing. She walked to Zhang Xuans side and whispered, Zhang Xuan, why dont you draw the monkeys eyes?


    Zhang Xuan reached out his hand to hold Xia Meng and said with a smile, Im afraid that if I draw the monkeys eyes, it will jump out of the painting.


    Xia Meng was stunned for a moment and said, You are conceited!


    Seeing Xia Meng like this, Zhang Xuan felt unprecedentedly satisfied.


    I finally understand!


    The old monkey suddenlyughed loudly. It stretched out its hand and a stick appeared in its hand. An extremely powerful aura burst out from its body.


    The old monkey stepped on the ground and broke through the water-screen.


    The stick was waved in its hand. All kinds of Great Dao appeared. Even with every swing of the old monkey, Xia Meng could see that the Void was smashed like ss.


    The level of the old monkeys drawing is very low. Every time it finishes drawing, it still acts like a fool! I cant ept it as my disciple.


    Zhang Xuan whispered into Xia Mengs ear.


    Xia Meng had nothing to say.


    You have already passed the martial skill to the old monkey through painting. Since it hadprehended it, it could not suppress the wild joy in its heart and used the martial skill.


    Furthermore, you taught the old monkey such a profound martial skill. It was impossible for the old monkey to suppress the excitement in its heart.


    After the old monkey disyed its martial arts, it walked in with an excited expression.


    The old monkey knelt on the ground. Its martial arts had long reached a bottleneck, but no matter how it cultivated, it could not break through.


    It originally thought that it would never be able toprehend it in this lifetime. It did not expect that after seeing Mr. Zhangs painting, it would break through.


    Mr. Zhang, you are really too powerful! Are you a Divine Immortal?


    Could it be that you are here because of the hole in the sky?


    However, you should draw the eyes for the Monkey King anyway. I really want to see it. Perhaps you feel that my level is too low, and youre afraid that I wont be able to bear it?


    In front of you, Im still too weak! When can I catch up to your pace?


    The old monkey could not help but think in its heart.


    Thank you!


    As the old monkey spoke, all the monkeys knelt down.


    Even the small green snake was respectfully lying on the ground, its small eyes full of ttery.


    Congrattions to the host forpleting the mission, Great Dao + 1!

 Chapter 17: Bad Luck of Lee Qingyun

    <h4>Chapter 17: Bad Luck of Lee Qingyun</h4>


    Its night now.


    A crescent moon was hanging in the sky.


    Lee Qingyun appeared outside the courtyard in his night suit.


    He pressed his ear against the wall and listened for a while. After making sure that there was no one in the courtyard, he took a deep breath.


    He tapped the ground with one foot and flew up the wall.


    The entire courtyard was in sight.


    Zhou Dahai, Id see what the hell you have to help you break through to the great Grandmaster realm.


    Lee Qingyun was jealous of Zhou.


    Zhou Dahai was one of his bros. They were ssmates in middle school as well as in high school, and even in university.


    However, Lee Qingyun found that he treated Zhou Dahai as his bro while that bastard wanted to be his brother-inw.


    If not for his sister being pregnant, their family would not have known about this.


    Every time Lee Qingyun thought about it, he couldnt help but curse.


    Suddenly, a vor spread around. He looked over. Although it wasnt bright in the moonlight, Lee Qingyun still could tell where the vor came from.


    When he saw what was nted in the yard, he went crazy.


    They are saint-level spiritual herbs!


    The three acres ofnd were filled with saint-level spiritual herbs!


    Whats that?


    Lee Qingyun breathing turned rapid!


    The number of saint-level spiritual herbs nted in this courtyard was even more than in the entire East Mountain Mansion.


    Not to mention the B City, there were only a few kinds of high grade herbs.


    Those were saint-level spiritual herbs!


    If East Mountain Emperor knew, he would probably be rmed too!


    No wonder that bastard Zhou Dahais cultivation realm advanced so quickly. It must be that he ate the saint-level spiritual herbs!


    I need to take a few of them. Since he nted so many, he wont mind!


    This owner is really careless. He nted so many saint-level spiritual herbs, but hes actually not at home.


    Lee Qingyun muttered to himself as he jumped into the courtyard.


    He had just jumped into the courtyard when he saw a few chickens in front of him. They were staring at him with their heads raised.


    Dont get in the way here!


    You scared me to death!


    However


    Kid, is it appropriate for you to enter someone elses courtyard just like that?


    A voice suddenly sounded.


    Lee Qingyun was so scared that he froze on the spot and broke out in cold sweat.


    Get the hell out of here now. I can let you go on ount that you didnt have a good heart when you came in.


    Lee Qingyun slowly looked down and saw that other than the few chickens that were looking at him, there was no other movement around him.


    Lee Qingyun looked at the chickens in shock and asked in disbelief, Were you talking to me just now?


    In the next moment, he began to doubt life!


    The leading chicken looked at him disdainfully and said in humannguage, Nonsense. Is there anyone else here besides me and my wives?


    Lee Qingyun widened his eyes and looked at the chickens in disbelief.


    Demon Saint!


    Demonic Beast could only speak humannguage when one reached the Demon Saint realm. This wasmon sense.


    Lee Qingyun staggered and sat on the ground. The smell of urine spread out.


    The rooster in the lead had a look of disgust. He said to the female chickens beside him, This person is so disgusting. He actually pissed himself out of fear.


    Thats right! Other than Master, all the humans in this world are trash!


    No, it seems like were going to have another Mistress


    Thats true!


    The chickens did not care about Lee Qingyuns thoughts at all and continued to chat.


    Lee Qingyun retreated until he reached the bottom of the wall. Only then did he look at the chickens in front of him in shock.


    Mom, Dad, Im scared!


    Is there anyone else? Hurry up and save me! Theres a Demon Saint here!


    Zhou Dahai, you son of a b * tch! How dare you cheat me!


    There was actually a Demon Saint in this courtyard!


    Lee Qingyun, who had never seen a Demon Saint before, was scared silly.


    He had just broken through to the Grandmaster Stage, and he hadnt even seen a Grandmaster Stage Demonic Beast a few times, let alone a Demon Saint grade Demonic Beast.


    A magnificent aura suddenly bloomed, and a seven-colored light illuminated everything. Lee Qingyun looked over and saw that the person standing in front of him wasnt a chicken, but a huge beast from the ancient era!


    Lee Qingyun felt a buzzing sound in his mind, and his clothes were instantly drenched in cold sweat.


    Trash!


    A force imprisoned him. In the next moment, Lee Qingyun felt himself flying.


    Argh!


    Losing his center of gravity, Lee Qingyun waved his four limbs randomly and couldnt help but shout out loud.


    Lee Qingyun faced downwards and smashed into the ground, making a muffled sound.


    Lee Qingyun only felt his internal organs shattering.


    Heid on the ground and only stood up after a while.


    That strike just now hadpletely stunned him.


    He got up and saw through the crack in the door that the chickens were looking at him with interest.


    Ah!


    Lee Qingyun did not dare to hesitate and left without looking back.


    Zhang Xuan heard the sound of missionpletion in his mind. He nced at Xia Meng, who was beside him, and felt unprecedentedly satisfied.


    When they came down from the Misty Mountain, it was alreadyte at night.


    The main reason was that the dog refused to leave after drinking some wine.


    Before leaving, the dog still bit Zhang Xuans pants, insisting that he bring a few jugs of monkey wine back.


    A dog that loved drinking so much, Zhang Xuan could not do anything about it.


    The drunken dog returned to the courtyard and suddenly widened its eyes. Panting, it ran to the side of the wall and lowered its head to smell.


    The dogs eyes became waxy yellow, as if it had smelled something unbearable.


    A few chickens started to cry.


    Xia Meng looked at all of this. She did not know if it was her misconception, but she kept feeling that those chickens were mocking the dog.


    Although she knew that everything in this courtyard was not simple, but these chickens should not be Demon Saint, right?


    However, she had already seen the Demon God today. So what if these chickens were Demon Saints?


    Xia Meng could not help but think.


    In the Lee family.


    When Lee Qingyun ran back in a sorry state, the old man of the Lee family, Lee Jingsong, was dumbfounded when he saw his son like this.


    Was this still his handsome and cool son?


    Lee Qingyun had already broken through to the Grandmaster Stage, and this was the first time in the young generation of the B City that he had broken through to the Grandmaster Stage.


    Lee Jingsong was very proud of himself in front of his old friends. All of this was because his son had broken through to the Grandmaster Stage.


    The principal of B City Academy had already known about this matter. He had also called him to hire his son to be the vice principal of B City Academy.


    But now, why was his son in such a sorry state?


    Could it be that there was someone in B City who dared to bully his son?

 Chapter 18: Lee Qingyuans Depression

    <h4>Chapter 18: Lee Qingyuans Depression</h4>


    Qingyun, whats going on?


    Lee Jingsong knocked on the floor with his cane, and a few holes appeared on the floor instantly.


    The surrounding maids became cautious, afraid that the old man would notice them.


    Although the young master was already in his forties and got married, he was still a treasure in the eyes of the old master.


    Especially since the young master had just broken through to the Grandmaster Stage, his status in the old masters eyes had skyrocketed. If they provoked the old master now, they would be in deep trouble.


    Dad, what are you doing now?


    A woman walked out and said helplessly when she saw the broken floor.


    Old Master Lee saw the woman pouting like a child and turned his face to the side.


    The woman became even more helpless when she saw this.


    The woman was Lee Qingyuns younger sister, Lee Qingshuang.


    She was Zhou Dahais wife.


    Brother, what happened to you?


    Lee Qingshuang couldnt help butugh when she saw her brother in a sorry state.


    Lee Qingyun pointed at his sister and growled, Its all of your frivolous husbands fault.


    Lee Qingshuangs expression changed slightly when she heard him. She looked at Lee Qingyun unhappily. Brother, did you go and find trouble with him again? Didnt I tell you that his strength is lower than yours? Dont always find trouble with him.


    These few years, he bes unconfident because of you. Hes your brother-inw, and hes also your bro. Is it appropriate for you to do this?


    His strength is lower than mine? Zhou Dahai is now a Grandmaster. Its already considered not bad that he doesnt bully me!


    When mentioning this, Lee Qingyuns mind was filled with anger.


    Lee Qingshuang and Lee Jingsong were both speechless.


    Lee Qingshuangs beautiful eyes were wide open, and her pretty face had a look of disbelief. Her husband had be a Grandmaster?


    One should know that the strongest person in B City, the principal of B City Academy, was only a Grandmaster Peak Stage.


    If Zhou Dahai had broken through to the Grandmaster, wouldnt that mean her husband had be the strongest person in B City?


    Lee Jingsong stood up. You were beaten up by that little bastard? Hes already at the Grandmaster? Im going to pay him a visit!


    Dad, dont get involved in this!


    Lee Qingshuang heard that her husband had be a Grandmaster. Although she wanted to go home, seeing that her father wanted to go, she was afraid that the two of them would fight again.


    No! Lee Qingyuns face turned red. He was too embarrassed to tell the truth.


    Besides, if he said those chickens were Demon Saint, would anyone believe him?


    Then whats going on? Hurry up and say it! Old Master Lee smashed another brick.


    Lee Qingyun was helpless. After letting the servants go down, he awkwardly told them what had happened to him in the courtyard.


    After Lee Qingshuang heard this, she could not help butugh.


    Lee Jingsong also stared at his son.


    A chicken is a Demon Saint?


    There wasnt a single chicken above the Grand Martial Master in this world.


    Lee Qingyuns face turned red. He knew that after saying this, the reaction of the others would be like this.


    Brother, youre saying that the chickens in Mingjuns new masters house are Demon Saint? Hahaha


    Lee Qingshuang could not help butugh as she spoke.


    Really, if you dont believe me, you can go and take a look!


    Lee Qingyun became anxious. This matter concerned his reputation and he had to prove it.


    Okay!


    Old Master Lee immediately decided to pay Zhou Mingjun a visit tomorrow to his new master.


    The next morning.


    After Zhang Xuan woke up, he received a mission from the system to loosen the soil and weed the vegetables.


    The dog spat on the ground in disgust.


    Zhang Xuan secretly found it funny. He didnt know what this guy smelled yesterday, but Zhang Xuan helped it take three baths, and also asked Zhang Xuan to brush its teeth more than ten times.


    Congrattions to the host forpleting the mission, Great Dao + 1!


    Good morning!


    Xia Meng woke up and saw Zhang Xuan working on the ground. She was a little embarrassed.


    She was eating rice made from Saint Level materials and had not been able to help at all.


    Youre awake? Are you hungry? Ill go cook for you now!


    Zhang Xuans eyes immediately became gentle when he saw Xia Meng.


    No need. Is there anything else to do? Ill help you!


    Xia Meng felt Zhang Xuans gaze and felt a little shy. She quickly opened her mouth to hide her embarrassment.


    No more, just rest there!


    Zhang Xuan could not bear to let his beloved woman work.


    He went to a pile of wood. The firewood had been used up. He needed to chop some firewood.


    Xia Meng saw it and immediately walked over.


    Let me do it.


    After saying that, Xia Meng did not wait for Zhang Xuan to refuse and grabbed the axe on the ground.


    The moment she held the axe, she was stunned.


    This was a divine artifact?


    Moreover, its quality was not low.


    This was too extravagant.


    He used a divine artifact to chop firewood?


    Xia Meng was stunned once again.


    The person who possessed the divine artifact in the Xia Mansion was at least a Grandmaster expert. Furthermore, that Grandmaster had to struggle for many years, and he had to use up all his wealth in order to umte enough materials to forge a divine artifact.


    Meng, let me do it!


    Seeing Xia Meng snatch the axe, Zhang Xuan hurriedly said. He was not willing to let Xia Meng do this kind of rough work.


    Let me do it. If you dont let me work, I will leave immediately, Xia Meng said.


    As expected, after hearing what she said, Zhang Xuan immediately became honest!


    When Xia Meng looked at the wood that was about to be cut, she looked at it nkly.


    This was firewood?


    This was a Saint Level material Nine Mystic Wood that could be used to forge divine artifact.


    Xia Meng was shocked. Zhang Xuan used Saint Level materials as firewood?


    She felt her world view was hit hard!


    Let me do it!


    Seeing Xia Meng stunned, Zhang Xuan thought Xia Meng would not chop firewood, so he whispered.


    Let me do it!


    Even the Demon God had to respectfully call Zhang Xuan Mr. Zhang. It was not that hard to understand why Zhang Xuan used Saint Level materials, Nine Mystic Wood, as firewood.


    Xia Meng picked up the axe, urged her power, and suddenly chopped down.


    With a dull sound, Xia Meng only felt a violent force rebounding back. If she was not mentally prepared, the axe in her hand would have flown out.


    There was not even a mark on the Nine Mystic Wood.


    Xia Meng was embarrassed. Her hand was already numb. If she chopped again, her hand would be injured.


    You have never done rough work before. It is normal that you do not know how to chop firewood. Let me do it!


    Zhang Xuan did not mind. He smiled and took the axe from Xia Mengs hands.


    Then, under Xia Mengs shocked eyes, he raised the ax and chopped down.


    With a crisp sound, the Nine Mystic Wood was cut into four pieces!

 Chapter 19: Something is going to happen

    <h4>Chapter 19: Something is going to happen</h4>


    Zhou family.


    Early in the morning Zhou Dahai was just about to send Zhou Mingjun to Mr. Zhangs ce, when his wife came back with his father-inw and his brother-inw.


    Zhou Dahai immediately weed them, Dad, why are you here?


    Grandpa, you are here! Zhou Mingjun immediately walked over to hold onto Lee Jingsongs arm.


    Grandpa, uncle!


    Zhou Yaqi called out obediently.


    My dear grandson and granddaughter, I miss you so much!


    Lee Jingsongughed. But when he turned to Zhou Dahai, his expression immediately changed. He snorted, Zhou Dahai, whats your problem? I watched you guys grow up together. You even married my daughter. Cant Ie to the Zhou family?


    Zhou Dahai suddenly felt awkward. He smiled bitterly, Im d that youe here.


    Lee Qingshuang pulled Zhou Dahai to the side and asked in a low voice, Have you really broken through to the Great Grandmaster Realm?


    Lee Qingshuangs beautiful eyes were filled with anticipation.


    If Zhou Dahai really broke through to Great Grandmaster Realm, then the rtionship between Zhou Dahai and her father could be eased.


    Hearing this, Zhou Dahai was a little proud. He whispered, Of course, I am now one of the strongest in B City!


    Is that true? Lee Qingshuang was secretly proud too.


    He made it by luck. Whats there to be proud of?


    Lee Jingsong coldly snorted and said disapprovingly.


    Can you exin what happened to that restaurant owner?


    Lee Qingyun was curious. The chickens that restaurant owner raised were all Demon Saints. That restaurant owner was too mysterious.


    Hearing Lee Jingsongs words, Zhou Dahai was stunned. He suddenly thought of something. He red at his brother-inw and asked, Lee Qingyun, did you go to bother Mr. Zhang?


    As a great grandmaster-level warrior, Zhou Dahais re was imposing. When Lee Qingyun saw it, he became a little scared.


    Mr. Zhang? Is he the new master that Jun has just acknowledged? Lee Jingsong asked with a frown.


    Zhou Dahai did not dare to hide anything from Lee Jingsong. He told him everything in detail. Finally, he looked at Lee Qingyun and asked, Did you offend Mr. Zhang? Let me tell you, if you have offended Mr. Zhang,e with me to apologize to him now, and perhaps there was still room for negotiation. Otherwise, if Mr. Zhang got angry, even if East Mountain Emperores, he wont be able to quell his anger!


    After hearing Zhou Dahais words and recalling his experiences in the courtyard, Lee Qingyun became afraid and said, Although I want to go in and steal some of the saint-level spiritual herbs, I was thrown out by those chicken saints the moment I went in. I shouldnt have offended Mr. Zhang.


    Lee Qingyun said with some worry.


    He had already invaded Mr. Zhangs courtyard. If he said that he didnt offend Mr. Zhang, he would be lying to himself.


    It seems like something is going to happen in Misty Forest! Lee Jingsong did not me Lee Qingyun. He continued, I hope this Mr. Zhang has a friendly attitude towards East Mountain Mansion.


    Hearing what Lee Jingsong said, everyone was stunned because he did not seem to be joking.


    Something big was going to happen in Misty Forest?


    Dad, whats going to happen in Misty Forest?


    The B City was right next to the Misty Forest. If something big were to happen in the Misty Forest, the B City would be the first to be affected.


    As Dean of Students of the B City Academy, Zhou Dahai didnt want anything to happen to the B City.


    Its time for me to tell you all those things. Old Master Lee sighed lightly and continued.


    My master is Heaven Subduing Sword Emperor. The reason I came to B City was because I was ordered by my master to observe the unusual activities in Misty Forest at all times. ording to my master and East Mountain Emperors observation, there might be a second hole in the sky above Misty Forest!


    Zhou Dahai and the others looked at Old Master Lee in disbelief.


    Even Lee Qingyuns eyes were wide open. Obviously, this was the first time he had heard about this.


    At this time, it was no longer important that Old Master Lee was Heaven Subduing Sword Emperors disciple.


    A hole?


    When the first hole appeared in the sky above Blue Star, a demonic devil emerged. The humans were caught off guard by the demonic devils. If it wasnt for the Martial Cultivator, the humans would have been wiped out.


    Now, a second hole was going to appear in the sky above the Misty Forest?


    Then, how many humans in B City would be able to survive by that time?


    Dad, why didnt you tell me about this earlier? I have to tell the principal that the people in B City are going to be transferred. Zhou Dahai said in a deep voice.


    Alright, the principal knows about this. This is also the reason why he came here to be the principal. He was sent by East Mountain Emperor.


    A while ago, Master called me and told me that something might happen in Misty Forest in a period of time. He asked us to pay attention. This Mr. Zhang has appeared at this time. It seems like we really have to pay him a visit.


    Zhou Dahai and his family, who were originally worried, only remembered Zhang Xuan when they heard the old mans words.


    Hahaha, I forgot. With Mr. Zhang here, what do we need to be afraid of?


    Thats right. Master must have already predicted what would happen in Misty Forest. With him here, there wont be any problems in B City.


    Lee Jingsong saw his son-inw and family and sighed in his heart.


    If a hole really appeared, even if East Mountain Emperor and Heaven Subduing Sword Emperor were here, it wouldnt be of any use, let alone Mr. Zhang.


    Unless this Mr. Zhang was a Martial God Stage expert.


    But was it possible?


    How many years had it been since an expert from the Martial God Stage Realm had appeared in Blue Star?


    So much so that the current Martial God Stage was about to be a legend!


    The group of people arrived outside the restaurant.


    Zhou Mingjun couldnt wait to enter, but was stopped by Old Master Lee.


    Let me take a look first!


    Old Master Lee said and walked into the restaurant.


    As soon as he bought the restaurant, Old Master Lee closed his eyesfortably.


    Its sofortable. I can feel the harmony of the Great Dao here, as if I can easilyprehend all kinds of Great Dao here. This isnt a restaurant, this is a paradise!


    Just by standing by the side, I can feel the surging Spiritual Energy.


    Lee Jingsong was truly shocked!


    He could not wait to enter the restaurant. In the next moment, his eyes were wide open. This is simply a small world!


    His son-inw and sons cultivation base were too low. They couldnt feel the boundless vastness of this ce.


    However, they were right about one thing. This Mr. Zhang must be an unfathomable supreme expert!


    It was just a short while standing here, but Lee Jingsong already felt that his cultivation base had improved!


    If he stayed here all the time

 Chapter 20: This Place is not ordinary as it looks

    <h4>Chapter 20: This ce is not ordinary as it looks</h4>


    Old Master Lee had a strange expression, so Zhou Dahai and the others followed Old Master Lee in.


    This was Lee Qingshuangs first time visiting a small restaurant. The moment she walked in, she calmed down totally in a second. In this kind of state, it was very easy for her to fall into enlightenment.


    Mom, how is it? My masters ce is good, right? Zhou Mingjun asked in a low voice.


    Silence! Follow me in and pay my respects to this senior!


    Lee Jingsong took a deep breath, calmed down the surging waves in his mind, and said.


    At this moment, he actually held a kind of pilgrimage feeling.


    This kind of feeling had only appeared when he was taking a master!


    Before he could take a few steps, Lee Jingsong stopped and looked at all of it nkly.


    The table, the chair


    Lee Jingsong rubbed his eyes and gasped in disbelief. He eximed, Phoenix Perch Wutong Wood! Its actually a Saint-level material, Phoenix Perch Wutong Wood!


    Looking at the tables and chairs in the store, Old Master Lees entire body trembled.


    How many divine artifacts could these wood be used to forge?


    In the East Mountain Mansion, there were many Grandmaster warriors who did not have divine weapon. If they were given a divine weapon, the strength of the East Mountain Mansion would instantly rise to a whole new level.


    However, the Saint-level materials were actually made into tables and chairs for eating here!


    Damn it!


    This was a huge waste!


    Zhou Dahai and the others didnt have enough cultivation base, but they couldnt see that much.


    They only felt that there was a very strong trace of the Great Dao inside.


    After hearing what Old Master Lee said, they realized that the most ordinary table and chair inside was actually made from Saint-level materials.


    My master is really amazing!


    Zhou Mingjun didnt think too much about it. He just felt that the more powerful his master was, the more powerful he would be.


    Old Master Lees eyes were filled with surprise and doubt. This restaurant was not simple.


    It was as if every item in this restaurant gave him a very special feeling.


    Lets go inside and take a look!


    Old Master Lee walked a few steps and saw a girl chopping firewood there.


    That was a peerless divine weapon!


    He was about to lose control. There was something wrong with the shop owners brain.


    A peerless divine weapon like this should be used to kill enemies.


    If he gave this axe to his master, Heaven Subduing Sword Emperor, then his masters strength would at least increase by one to two levels.


    This kind of peerless divine weapon could not be used to chop wood!


    When he inadvertently saw those firewood, Lee Jingsong was even more shocked!


    Nine Mystic Wood!


    Although the Nine Mystic Wood was inferior to Phoenix Nest Wutong Wood, it was still a peak Saint-level material!


    This bastard actually used it as firewood to burn!


    This


    Lee Jingsong felt like he was about to cut someone down!


    No, I wont allow anyone to waste it like this, not even a peerless expert!


    Lee Jingsong encouraged himself and said.


    At this moment, his heart was filled with fear.


    Because this shop owner was too wasteful!


    Since he didnt take these Saint-level materials seriously, this meant that he had the ability to do so.


    However, what kind of ability was needed to achieve this?


    At least, his master, Heaven Subduing Sword Emperor, and his senior uncle East Mountain Emperor couldnt do it.


    The two experts would be happy for a few days if they could get this kind of material.


    He would never allow such a waste!


    Lee Jingsong took a few steps forward.


    Coincidentally, it was Zhang Xuan who was chopping firewood.


    Seeing Zhang Xuan move, Lee Jingsong subconsciously looked at him a few times.


    When he saw Zhang Xuan chopping firewood, he was dumbfounded. Cold sweat trickled down his face.


    So strong!


    Martial Emperor!


    Zhou Dahai, this bastard!


    Every action of a Martial Emperor could contain the Great Dao?


    With that chopping motion just now, he could see more than a dozen Emperor Rank martial skills.


    This Mr. Zhang was at least a powerful warrior from the Martial God Stage Realm!


    He had previously suspected that Mr. Zhang had some sort of motive foring here. Now, it seemed like he was only willing to live in seclusion here for the sake of the safety of the entire Blue Star.


    He could ask for anything from such an expert. Did he need to have ulterior motives?


    He even suspected him earlier!


    His ns were really too small!


    Lets go, the few of you follow me in to pay a visit to Senior Zhang!


    When Lee Jingsong said Senior Zhang, his face couldnt help but show some respect.


    When you see Senior Zhang, you must be respectful!


    Lee Jingsong was afraid that the others would offend this senior, so he carefully reminded them.


    The others were somewhat stupefied.


    Lee Jingsong hase to pay his respects to Senior Zhang!


    Lee Jingsong shouted.


    Lee Qingyuns heart was pounding when he saw his fathers respectful look.


    He had hoped that his father would be able to prove that this so-called Mr. Zhang was a bad person, but now it seemed like he really was a master. Even his father had to be so respectful.


    Zhang Xuan, who was chopping firewood, heard the voice and felt puzzled. Who was Lee Jingsong?


    Xia Meng was stunned for a moment. Lee Jingsong? One of Heaven Subduing Sword Emperors disciples was also called Lee Jingsong.


    Was it the same person?


    Zhang Xuan brought Xia Meng to the front hall. When he saw Zhou Dahai and his family in the crowd, he was slightly stunned.


    Could it be that Zhou Dahai and his family were afraid that he would not return the money to them, so they brought their elders here?


    I knew you woulde. Lets talk inside!


    Zhang Xuan said.


    Lee Jingsongs heart skipped a beat when he heard this. Sure enough, nothing in this world could be hidden from Mr. Zhang.


    Thank you, Senior Zhang!


    Although Zhang Xuan was very polite, Lee Jingsong didnt dare neglect him.


    Senior Zhang? Zhang Xuan was stunned. Are you calling me? Old mister, you


    Thats right, the old man was afraid that he would not return the money, thats why he was so polite!


    However, Zhang Xuan never wanted to go back on his word.


    To be honest, in this world full of demonic devils and Martial Cultivator, he didnt want to cause trouble.

 Chapter 21: You Need to Respect Senior Zhang

    <h4>Chapter 21: You Need to Respect Senior Zhang</h4>


    Lee Jingsong felt guilty from the bottom of his heart. Since Senior Zhang was wholeheartedly devoted to the Blue Star, he shouldnt have doubted Senior Zhangs intentions earlier.


    Senior Zhang, Mingjun will be counting on you from now on! I will take my leave now!


    Lee Jingsong got up and bowed to Zhang Xuan respectfully, then turned around and signaled the others to leave with him.


    He could not stay here anymore because of the guilt.


    Lee Qingyun and the others were stunned. They didnt understand what had happened at all.


    Outside, Lee Qingyun asked in surprise, Dad, you


    He was confused by what had happened just now.


    Why did his father kneel?


    Senior Zhang has always been concerned about the safety of the humans in Blue Star. I shouldnt have suspected him earlier.


    Its Mingjuns luck that he could be Senior Zhangs disciple!


    After saying that, he turned to the dumbfounded Zhou Dahai and said, This time, you really did the right job.


    Lee Qingyun instantly got nervous, Dad, is Senior Zhang is a real


    Lee Jingsong looked at his son, saying snappily, You can rest assured. How could a supreme expert like Senior Zhang, who only cared about the human race, care about that tiny matter of yours?


    Thats good! Lee Qingyun secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    I need to return to East Mountain Mansion and tell my master about what happened here. During this period of time, dont cause any trouble. If you meet someone you cant handle,e and ask Senior Zhang for help.


    The existence of Senior Zhang in B City was good news for B City. He wanted to tell East Mountain Emperor and his master about it, and then ask them if they had any new instructions regarding what was going to happen in Misty Forest.


    Lee Jingsong looked at Zhou Dahai and said, Senior Zhangs strength is beyond your imagination. In the future, when you see Senior Zhang, you must be respectful and not neglect him!


    Everyone agreed.


    In the small courtyard.


    Zhang Xuan was stunned.


    He originally thought that this family was here to ask for more than 10 billion yuan, but he didnt expect that they were afraid that he wouldnt need to teach his disciple.


    Was dog food really that delicious?


    He normally wouldnt specially cook for dog.


    This fellow was never picky about food.


    However, why didnt they eat the food he prepared?


    Could it be that after eating the dog, the food would be especially fragrant?


    Zhang Xuan felt a chill in his heart. When he thought of that scene, he felt goosebumps all over his body.


    Have you eaten yet?


    Zhang Xuan asked Zhou Mingjun.


    Zhou Mingjun looked embarrassed, Not yet!


    Zhang Xuan turned around and walked into the kitchen. He had decided to change this disciples bad habits.


    Let him eat human food in the future!


    Zhou Mingjun immediately stood at the kitchen door and watched.


    The breakfast was very simple. He cooked congee and stir-fried a few more dishes.


    When Zhang Xuan came out of the kitchen, a fragrance instantly drifted out.


    It smells so good!


    Zhou Mingjun greedily smelled the fragrance and felt that his cultivation base had be much more solid.


    His heart was bursting with joy. Even if he could notprehend that kind of profound cultivation method here, if he could eat here every day, his cultivation base would also increase.


    This rice was a saint-level spiritual herb!


    If he could eat it every day, his cultivation level would catch up to his fathers just around the corner.


    As Zhang Xuan held the bowl closer and closer, the fragrance became stronger and stronger. Zhou Mingjuns entire body trembled. It was too fragrant!


    When he looked over, he could even see Spiritual Energy roaming in the air above the bowl.


    The concentration of Spiritual Energy in this bowl of congee has almost exceeded that of an Eighth Grade Spirit Pill!


    Zhou Mingjun crazily swallowed his saliva.


    Seeing Zhou Mingjuns appearance, Zhang Xuan faintly smiled.


    Very good, this was a good start. He did not believe that his craftsmanship could not change Zhou Mingjuns habit of eating dog food.


    Misty Forest has not been peaceful during this period of time, so the restaurant will not be open for now! I will teach you how to cook properly during this period of time!


    He received more than 10 billion yuan. Even if the restaurant was closed, they would not starve to death.


    Moreover, this also showed that he valued this matter. He would feel better about it.


    This was Zhang Xuans principle as a person.


    As expected, my grandfather was right. My master had long seen that something big would happen in Misty Forest!


    While he admired Zhang Xuan in his heart, Zhou Mingjun was touched. He didnt expect that his master valued him so much and wanted to focus on teaching him!


    Master, I will definitely learn from you, and I will never let you down!


    Zhou Mingjun stood up and said respectfully.


    Ok, sit down. We do not have so many rules and regtions. You can do whatever you want!


    Zhang Xuan tried to pass a bowl of congee to Zhou Mingjun. He wanted to see if Zhou Mingjun could eat anything other than dog food.


    Zhou Mingjun quickly took it.


    Zhang Xuan nodded. Luckily, his resistance was not so strong.


    Zhou Mingjun took it and was about to gobble it up.


    Suddenly, he thought that this was not his home. This was his masters home. He had to be civilized when eating.


    If he ate too recklessly, it would leave a bad impression on his master.


    The dog at the side didnt have so many scruples. It raised the bowl with its two ws. It stuck out its big tongue and the bowl of congee was gone.


    Then, the dog looked at Zhang Xuan tteringly and looked at Zhou Mingjun with disdain. It was all this bastards fault for snatching away its bowl!


    He was really too detestable!


    This bowl was too small!


    Sensing the dogs gaze, Zhou Mingjuns heart skipped a beat. He did not forget that this was a Demon Saint.


    Indeed, the Demon Saint looked at him unhappily.


    Was it because he seemed to be in too much of a hurry when he received the bowl? Did he leave a bad impression on this Dog Saint?


    Thinking of this, Zhou Mingjun slowly picked up the bowl. He drank a small sip in a gentle manner and then put it down!


    Seeing this, Zhang Xuan felt depressed in his heart.


    As expected, he still had a special affection for dog food?


    He didnt want to eat human food?


    Especially when he saw Zhou Mingjun carefully looking at the dog, Zhang Xuan felt extremely ufortable in his heart.


    How could there be such a mental illness in this world!


    Its too delicious!


    Zhou Mingjun could not take it anymore and took another sip.


    Not good!


    Zhou Mingjun shouted in his heart. His strength was too low. He couldnt bear such a precious herb. At this moment, the Genuine Qi in his body suddenly became violent.


    Within his internal organs, the Genuine Qi vibrated.


    A crisp sound came from within his body as if something had been broken through. His cultivation base instantly rose from the Martial Master to the Grand Martial Master.


    First Layer!


    Second Layer!


    His cultivation base was still increasing.


    Zhou Mingjun was so excited that he almost threw his head back and let out a long roar.


    Today, he had finally be one of the best of the younger generation!


    He waspletely shocked!


    Two small mouthfuls of congee had helped him break through to the Grand Martial Master Ninth Layer. He was only a step away from breaking through to the Great Grandmaster Realm.

 Chapter 22: Masters calligraphy

    <h4>Chapter 22: Masters calligraphy</h4>


    Zhou Mingjun looked at the congee in front of him. A grain of rice in it could be sold for millions!


    His master was so good to him!


    But just now, his master said that this was casually home-made.


    Was his master afraid that he would be spoiled?


    His master did put a lot of attention on him!


    At this moment, Zhou Mingjun decided that he must be filial to his master and treat his master like his father.


    Of course, it would be even better if he could be my brother-inw!


    Zhou Mingjun couldnt help but think.


    Zhang Xuan felt awkward when he saw that Zhou Mingjun did not want to eat anymore. He had overestimated his own cooking skills.


    Go pick an apple and eat an apple.


    Zhang Xuan was speechless.


    Thank you, Master!


    Zhou Mingjun felt relieved. He really wanted to finish this bowl of congee, but his strength didnt allow it.


    He did not expect his master to see through it.


    Woof, woof, woof


    When the dog heard this, its pair of big dog eyes instantly became round, and it gestured at Zhou Mingjun.


    Zhou Mingjun immediately understood. He walked to the apple tree and plucked two apples. Then, he wiped the bigger apple and ced it in front of the dog.


    The dog nodded. The way it looked at Zhou Mingjun became friendlier.


    Zhang Xuan was speechless. Was he trying to ingratiate himself with the dog so that he could eat dog food in the future?


    Zhou Mingjuns eyes instantly widened, and a bright light shed in his eyes.


    After eating this apple, the hidden danger that he had left behind after his rapid improvement disappeared in an instant.


    This apple was also a type of saint-level spiritual herb!


    He wolfed down his food. He could feel that his body had received aplete baptism.


    His foundation was extremely solid.


    The bottleneck in his body was broken once again!


    Grandmaster Stage!


    His current cultivation base was the same as his uncles!


    If he were to return to school at this moment, he would probably shock all the teachers and students!


    Zhou Mingjun even imagined that kind of scene, and he started to feel somewhat impatient in his heart.


    He swallowed the apple in a few bites, and the aura within his body became iparably thick.


    Seeing Zhou Mingjuns appearance, Zhang Xuan sighed in his heart, How many days has this child not eaten?


    However, even if he was so hungry, he still did not eat that bowl of congee. This also showed that this childs illness was really not light.


    His mission was very heavy!


    At this time, the dog took advantage of Zhang Xuans absent-minded state to drink the congee in Zhang Xuans bowl. It also drank the congee in Zhou Mingjuns bowl.


    You bastard!


    Zhang Xuan pped the dog angrily.


    The dog stuck out its tongue and licked Zhang Xuans hand. Its dog eyes were full of ttery.


    Forget it, Im almost full!


    Zhang Xuan said in a pampering manner.


    Zhou Mingjun ate the apple, and his foundation became solid. He was just about to drink the congee in his bowl and continue to improve his cultivation, but he was a step toote and was finished by the dog.


    Zhou Mingjun looked at his own bowl speechlessly and crazily swallowed his saliva.


    His congee!


    No wonder this dog could be a Demon Saint.


    Zhang Xuan happened to see Zhou Mingjun staring at the remaining bowl of the dog. He was even more speechless towards Zhou Mingjun.


    Sure enough, dog food was still delicious?


    Sensing Zhang Xuans gaze, Zhou Mingjun immediately knelt on the ground and said, Thank you, Master! I will never forget Masters great kindness!


    Zhang Xuan immediately helped Zhou Mingjun up.


    Its just a bowl of congee!


    Zhou Mingjun looked at Zhang Xuan gratefully, To master, this is just an ordinary bowl of congee, but to me, this is a peerless treasure!


    Zhang Xuan was speechless.


    Does dog food equal peerless treasure?


    At this moment, Zhou Mingjuns phone suddenly rang.


    Zhou Mingjun picked up the phone in confusion. After a while, his expression changed.


    Seeing this, Zhang Xuan curiously asked, Whats the matter?


    Zhou Mingjun replied, Master, the school called me and told me to represent B City Academy in thepetition!


    Because its rted to the allocation of the academys resources, my father reported my name!


    Zhou Mingjuns heart was filled with anticipation and resistance.


    To him, this was a rare opportunity to show his face.


    Furthermore, his cultivation had always been suppressed by the people in the academy. They believed that with his talent, it was impossible for him to enter the B City Academy.


    Now, his cultivation base had broken through to the Grandmaster Stage.


    He didnt want to give up this opportunity.


    However, he had just acknowledged Zhang Xuan as his master today, and he was living afortable life with saint-level spiritual herb as his food. He was really a bit reluctant to waste his time on such a small matter.


    If it were in the past, the bigpetition in the academy would definitely be a big deal for Dingtian.


    Now, he really couldnt arouse any interest in it.


    Furthermore, Zhou Mingjun was also afraid that his departure would leave a bad impression on his master.


    This is a serious matter. You can go!


    Zhang Xuan didnt want to dy his big matter because of such a small matter.


    By the way, I will give you my calligraphy work!


    His disciple was going to participate in the academyspetition. He did not express anything, as if he did not take this matter seriously enough.


    After all, Zhou Mingjun had spent over ten billion to be his disciple and learn from him.


    Zhou Mingjun was stunned for a moment and immediately became very excited.


    The chickens and dogs that his master raised were all Demon Saints. The rice that he casually cooked was even richer than the energy contained in Eighth Grade Spirit Pills.


    The calligraphy that his master took out was not ordinary calligraphy.


    Xia Meng, standing at the side, looked at this scene curiously.


    A warm feeling surged through her body.


    Xia Meng was stunned for a moment, then she did not mind.


    It was just that her cultivation broke through again.


    If it was in the past, she would definitely cheer. But during this period of time, her cultivation base had increased too much.


    Comparatively speaking, what was the difference between advancing a small realm and drinking a mouthful of water?


    Zhang Xuan went to the study,id out the paper, and wrote down the words Win Victory in the First Battle.


    When Zhang Xuan picked up the brush, Zhou Mingjun and Xia Meng were shocked to find that Zhang Xuans aura had changedpletely.


    Zhang Xuan, who was holding the brush, was surrounded by qi of the Great Taos. The Divine Rune and Taoist Charm were gathering rapidly as if what Zhang Xuan was holding was not the brush, but the Heavenly Dao.


    Oh, no!


    Xia Meng and Zhou Mingjun felt like their eyes were going blind when they saw Zhang Xuan put down the brush.


    What a terrifying momentum!


    What a domineering Taoist Charm!


    Alright. Whats wrong with you?


    Zhang Xuan looked at the calligraphy with satisfaction. Only then did he notice Xia Meng and Zhou Mingjun closing their eyes.


    He was stunned. Was the calligraphy he made so bad?

 Chapter 23: The Principal Lost His Composure

    <h4>Chapter 23: The Principal Lost His Composure</h4>


    Zhang Xuan was somewhat depressed when he saw the two of them shedding tears, he couldnt bear it any longer.


    Theres water on the left. Go wash your eyes!


    He took a look at his calligraphy. There seemed nothing wrong with it.


    If it was put in his previous life, he would definitely be a calligraphy master!


    Because his calligraphy was now forced out by the system. It shouldnt be that bad!


    Zhou Mingjun and Xia Meng were stunned for a moment and immediately felt embarrassed.


    Their strength was not good enough. Such an outstanding piece of work, they actually didnt have the strength to continue watching.


    They came to the water and put a handful of water on their eyelids.


    For a moment, the bone-chilling coldness prated through the spring water straight into their eyes. The two of them felt a slight stabbing pain.


    Before the two of them could cry out in pain, they were directly stunned.


    Their eyes underwent a shocking change. They could actually see through the void.


    This is the Eye Technique!


    They were shocked now.


    The Eye Technique was the most difficult secret skill that was hard to learn. In the neighboring Xia Mansion and East Mountain Mansion, there were only one or two major families that could cultivate the Eye Technique.


    They never thought that they would actually learn a new sort of Eye Technique by watching their eyes.


    What exactly was this water? It actually had such a miraculous effect!


    The two of them looked over and saw a stream of spring water continuously surging up.


    The two of them sucked in a breath of cold air.


    This was a Holy Spring!


    They looked over in a daze. After the Holy Spring gushed out, it all flowed into a pool.


    Beside the pool, there was a wooden bucket.


    Was this living water?


    In other words, they drank and ate with this water?


    What a waste!


    Xia Meng couldnt help but think, if Emperor Xia knew about this Holy Spring and asked him to exchange the entire Xia Mansion for it, he wouldnt hesitate.


    Zhou, is this Senior Zhang really that powerful? The principal of B City Academy, Ding Huo, asked doubtfully.


    It was not that he did not believe Zhou Dahai, but this matter was too unbelievable.


    However, Zhou Dahais cultivation base had improved.


    He was a Grandmaster!


    Ding Huo had been imprisoned at the peak of the Grandmaster for ten years. He had thought of all sorts of ways to break through, but he still couldnt break through.


    In order to break through, he had even begged East Mountain Emperor. In order to help him break through, East Mountain Emperor had taught him for more than half a month. He had eaten all kinds of miraculous pills, but he still couldnt break through to the next realm.


    As for Zhou Dahai, he was only at the Grand Martial Master. Who would have thought that he would break through to the Grandmaster in just a few days?


    Look at my cultivation base. When you see Senior Zhang, you must be respectful. Although Senior Zhang is very easy-going, as a junior, we must not offend him.


    If it wasnt for the B City Academy, I wouldnt have let my son lead the team to participate in thepetition. It would be great if he stayed by Senior Zhangs side. Perhaps, my sons cultivation base will catch up to mine in a few days.


    Even if he cant catch up to me, breaking through to the Grandmaster Stage would be a piece of cake for him. How dare you doubt my words?!


    If one looked closely, it wasnt hard to see the smug look on Zhou Dahais face.


    Ding Huo naturally noticed it, but this guy had broken through to the Grandmaster, so he had a reason to show off.


    Its here!


    Zhou Dahai came to the front of the restaurant, patted the dust off his clothes, and then called out respectfully, Senior Zhang, Zhou Dahai requests an audience!


    Ding Huo looked at Zhou Dahais serious face in shock. He could not help but be more curious about Senior Zhang in the yard.


    In the courtyard, when Zhang Xuan heard Zhou Dahais voice, he was stunned for a moment and shouted, The door is not closed. Pleasee in!


    Go in!


    Zhou Dahai looked at Ding Huo with a smile. He had already imagined what Ding Huo would look like after he went in.


    Sure enough


    What a strong Spiritual Energy! This is simply a small world!


    Phoenix Nest Wutong Wood! What a waste! Was this done by Senior Zhang? This is a Saint Level material!


    Zhou Dahai said disdainfully when he saw Ding Huo shouting.


    Dont be rmed. This is Senior Zhangs restaurant. Whats wrong with having some Saint Level materials?


    He had already forgotten how shocked he was when he first found out that these were Saint Level materials.


    Ding Huo was speechless.


    These were Saint Level materials!


    If he dismantled this restaurant, how many divine weapons would be added to the B City?


    If that was the case, the strength of the B City would increase by a lot.


    How could he not be surprised?


    City Lord wasnt here these few days. If he knew about this, he would probably stay here every day and beg senior to bestow these treasures to him.


    Just who was this senior?


    Isnt this too incredible?


    Such a treasure was actually made into a table and a chair by him?


    These few tables and chairs were enough to buy the entire B City.


    Hearing the footsteps approaching, Zhang Xuan looked over. This time, Zhou Dahai brought an old man with him.


    The old mans Qi was extraordinary. He should have been in a high position for a long time.


    However, why did this old man look like he was gnashing his teeth in anger?


    Did he see something that the heavens could not tolerate?


    Zhang Xuan thought in his heart and said, Please take a seat, both of you. Wait for me to clean up this ce!


    Xia Meng immediately stood up and said, Ill go. You can ask Mr. Zhou what he came here for.


    She had not done anything when she stayed here, so she felt bad about it.


    Zhou Dahai and Ding Huo sat down respectfully. At the same time, Ding Huo could not help looking at the small courtyard.


    It did not matter when he saw it. Ding Huo almost bit his tongue off.


    The stool they were sitting on was made from Golden Cauldron and Xuan Crystals.


    Furthermore, when he sat on it, he could instantly feel the flow of Dao patterns, which could calm him down instantly and allow him to quickly cultivate.


    This was the Golden Cauldron and Xuan Crystals. Normally, just a little bit of it would cause a sensation in the Blue Star, but today, someone actually used it to make a stool.


    What a waste of heavens gifts!


    But before Ding Huo could finish his shock, he suddenly smelled a sweet fragrance. Following the smell, he looked over.


    In the next moment, Ding Huos mouth was wide open, his chin was about to fall off, and his eyeballs almost fell to the ground.


    Holy Spring!


    This was a Holy Spring, but that girl used it to wash the bowl?


    Heavens!


    Just who was this Senior Zhang? He was actually so extravagant!


    Woof, woof, woof!


    The dog barked a few times, then minded its own business and went out.


    Zhang Xuan wanted to ask, but Zhou Dahai had already stood up and said respectfully, Senior Zhang, this is Ding Huo, the principal of our B City Academy. I brought him here because of my sons participation in the academyspetition!


    After Zhou Dahai finished introducing him, he waited for Ding Huo to greet him, but in the end, there was no longer any sounding from his side.


    Zhou Dahai turned his head and saw Ding Huo sitting there nkly. He was already stupefied.


    His eyes were dull as if he had lost his focus.


    Why was this old man so rude?


    He kicked Ding Huo to remind him that it was a great disrespect for him to be so rude in front of Senior Zhang.


    However, Ding Huo seemed to have lost his consciousness. He just stood there in a daze.


    Zhou Dahai was dumbfounded.


    What he didnt know was that at that moment, Ding Huo was stunned.


    That dog was a Demon Saint!

 Chapter 24: Dragon Cave

    <h4>Chapter 24: Dragon Cave</h4>


    It was at least a Demon Saint, or even at a realm above that.


    How could a dog be a Demon Saint?


    Ding Huo was shocked and went trembling!


    Everything in front of him was too unbelievable!


    Since Ding Huo didnt say anything, Zhang Xuan said, I already know what happened. Mingjun was about to leave before you guys came!


    You can leave now.


    Just now, Zhou Mingjun said that they were leaving for participating in thepetition. Zhang Xuan did not want to waste their time.


    Senior Zhang, then we will take our leave now!


    It was over. Senior Zhang must have cared about this matter.


    Zhou Dahai pulled the dumbfounded Ding Huo out of the room, feeling somewhat perturbed.


    The three of them walked out of the restaurant. Zhou Mingjun curiously looked at Ding Huo and asked worriedly, Dad, what happened to the principal?


    He was shocked by the treasure in Senior Zhangs restaurant.


    The Holy Spring! There is a Holy Spring in the yard!


    The Demon Saint! That dog is a Demon Saint!


    The dazed Ding Huo suddenly roared.


    Ding, what are you doing?


    Zhou Dahai hurriedly covered Ding Huos mouth with his hand. A trace of panic shed across his face. If they were to shout here, Senior Zhang might be mad.


    What happened?


    Who is causing trouble here?


    A burst of hurried footsteps could be heard. More than a dozen patrol members of the Demon Hunter Department ran over.


    When they got closer, they finally saw Ding Huo and Zhou Dahai. They hurriedly bowed respectfully.


    Principal, director!


    The B City Academy and Demon Hunter Department belonged to City Lords Mansion.


    Furthermore, most of the people from the Demon Hunter Department graduated from the B City Academy, so they knew these two men.


    They had just thought that someone was causing trouble here.


    Nothing. You can continue patrolling! Ding Huo waspletely awake at this moment. He looked at the restaurant behind him and felt some lingering fear.


    He had been too shocked just now.


    There were so many treasures. Any one of them could cause a sensation and even cause the emperors to fight over them. Even if there were Emperors that turned against him because of this, he would not be surprised.


    However, such treasures could be seen everywhere in Senior Zhangs ce.


    Could this Senior Zhang be an Immortal God from the sky who had descended to the mortal world?


    Apart from Immortal Gods, who else could have so many treasures?


    This was too shocking!


    Yes!


    More than a dozen patrolling members of the Demon Hunter Department left.


    Boss, it seems like that restaurant is not simple!


    One of the patrol members suddenly said.


    Hearing this, the captain was stunned for a moment and asked in puzzlement, How do you know?


    That team member replied, This is the third time I saw Director Zhou here, and Ive seen Old Master Lee go in before!


    Old Master Lee? Could it be Lee Jingsong?


    The captain gasped.


    Old Master Lee was the director of the Demon Hunter Department.


    As the captain, he knew that although Old Master Lee was the director of the Demon Hunter Department, even City Lord had to treat him respectfully when he saw him.


    Even Old Master Lee hade here before?


    It seemed like the owner of this restaurant wasnt simple!


    Have any of you seen the owner of this restaurant? The captain asked. This was a big shot. He must remember his appearance, otherwise what if he offends him in the future?


    Coincidentally, there was a team member who had eaten here before and took a photo with Zhang Xuan and the others. More than a dozen people immediately shared Zhang Xuans photo with him.


    On the way back.


    Zhou Dahai looked at Ding Huo mockingly.


    What are you looking at? You dare to say that you werent shocked when you first saw those treasures?


    Ding Huo roared in a low voice.


    He had really lost face this time!


    He reckoned that he would be teased by Zhou Dahai for a long time.


    In the past, his strength was much higher than Zhou Dahais, and he could still suppress this guy. But now, this guy was already at the Grandmaster, and was even higher than him.


    It wasnt that simple for him to suppress this guy.


    After reprimanding Zhou Dahai, Ding Huo turned to Zhou Mingjun and said, Jun, this time, you have received the help of your master, and you have advanced to the Martial Master. This is a good thing, and also a chance for you to prove yourself.


    East Mountain Emperor has paid a lot of attention to this academyspetition, and the prizes are unprecedentedly generous. Therefore, the academy will pay more attention to thispetitionpared to the past.


    Ding Huo could not continue, and he almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Youve broken through to the Grandmaster Stage?


    Ding Huo asked with a moan.


    With an ear-piercing sound of tires rubbing against the ground, the car stopped. Ding Huo and Zhou Mingjun were unprepared and almost flew out of the car.


    Fortunately, everyone was at the Martial Cultivator, so they were able to avoid that kind of awkward situation.


    Grandmaster!


    Zhou Dahais voice changed. He turned around and looked at Zhou Mingjun.


    He had been thinking about whether he had offended Senior Zhang and made fun of Ding Huo, so he didnt pay attention to Zhou Mingjuns cultivation base.


    After hearing what Ding Huo said, he finally noticed that his son had really broken through to the Grandmaster Stage!


    Isnt it just breaking through to the Grandmaster? You guys are making a big fuss out of nothing!


    Zhou Mingjun was extremely proud of himself. He felt that his status had risen after he became his disciple.


    By following his master, his target should be Martial Saint and Martial Emperor. Of course, he could easily break through to the Grandmaster.


    Master, I love you!


    Zhou Mingjun couldnt help but think in his heart.


    Senior Zhang is too awesome! My son has broken through to the Grandmaster. No one will dare to call my son a trash from now on. Son, if you dont get first ce in the academypetition this time, dont say that youre my son!


    Zhou Dahai immediately became excited.


    Senior Zhang is indeed powerful. Mingjun has advanced from the Martial Master to the Grandmaster in such a short period of time. What kind of powerful technique is this?


    Ding Huo looked at Zhou Mingjun in disbelief. Even though Zhou Mingjun was right in front of him, he still couldnt believe what he had just seen.


    This was unbelievable!


    In such a short period of time, Senior Zhang had raised a Martial Master to the Grandmaster.


    Was a Martial God Stage really that powerful?


    Thinking of this, Ding Huo became excited. Perhaps he could pay Senior Zhang a visit in the future.


    Misty Forest.


    The Dragon Cave!


    Are you sure Mr. Zhang taught Old Monkey a set of staff techniques?


    An extremely sharp voice was heard.


    At this moment, the little green snake had already revealed the figure of a flood dragon. It respectfully crossed its legs at the entrance of the Dragon Cave and said:


    Yes, I am sure. Although I am not cultivating staff techniques, I can tell that it is a set of top-notch staff techniques that are extremely suitable for Old Monkey.


    Mr. Zhang?


    The Dragon Gods muttering voice came from the Dragon Cave. Little Green Snake could hear the unwillingness in the Dragon Gods voice.


    No, this is our chance. No one can stop us, not even Mr. Zhang!


    The Dragon Gods unwilling voice continued.

 Chapter 25: Its him?

    <h4>Chapter 25: Its him?</h4>


    The streets were bustling with people and carriages.


    Zhang Xuan and Xia Meng were strolling around the mall.


    Zhang Xuan was already carrying a lot of things in his hands, but Xia Meng did not seem to be satisfied yet. Her energy did not decrease.


    Zhang Xuan, what do you think of this dress?


    Xia Meng came out of the fitting room and asked.


    Zhang Xuan looked over and felt his whole world get bright!


    This pleated skirt made Xia Mengs slender figure even more perfect.


    The light blue skirt coupled with her fair skin made her seem like an angel that had descended into the mortal world.


    Zhang Xuan could not help but be fascinated.


    You look perfect. Just look at this gentlemans expression and youll know it!


    Miss, your skin is originally super fair. After wearing our brands clothes, you are simply the top beauty!


    When you go out, all the women will be eclipsed!


    This dress is a limited edition. There are only three copies in the whole world. One of them is worn by East Mountain Emperors wife.


    I heard that the other dress is in the hands of the wife of a big family in Central Empire.


    Miss, if you buy this dress, then you will be one of the three lucky women in this world!


    The salespeople were generous with theirpliments.


    Xia Meng was indeed beautiful beyond the horizon and did not feel that theirpliments were hypocritical. But this dress was as tall as hundreds of thousands.


    Sir, you are really blessed to have such a beautiful wife.


    Sir, did you see that? This dress is definitely the most beautiful on thisdy.


    Although its a little expensive, its a limited edition, designed by a top designer


    Here is my card!


    Before the saleswoman could finish speaking, Zhang Xuan was so happy when he heard the woman say Xia Meng was his wife.


    Miss, your husband really loves you!


    Seeing Zhang Xuan take out his bank card, the saleswomans eyes lit up, and said to Xia Meng enviously.


    Xia Mengs pretty face instantly turned red and a trace of shyness climbed onto her face. She wanted to exin that Zhang Xuan was not her husband, but when the words reached her mouth, she closed her mouth again.


    I did this because I wanted to help Zhang Xuan break through to the Martial God Stage!


    Xia Meng stubbornly muttered to herself.


    Hubby, I want that dress!


    At this moment, they heard a sweet and disgusting voice.


    Okay. Baby, whatever you want, Ill buy it for you!


    Package that skirt for me!


    Everyone looked over and saw a rich man walking over with a beautiful girl in his arms.


    The girl was beautiful.


    When the girl saw Xia Meng, she was immediately stunned by Xia Mengs beauty. Then, she revealed a disgusting expression.


    Im sorry, mister and miss. This dress is limited edition. There are only three copies in the whole world. It is already sold!


    These two people were clearly not to be trifled with. The clerk did not dare to neglect them and politely exined.


    I want this dress! Hubby! The girls eyes lit up when she heard that and immediately started to flirt with the man.


    The man was ying a mobile game and did not pay much attention to it. He did not even raise his head and casually said, Okay. I dont care who you sold it to. I want this skirt. My dad is Lee Gaang!


    Hearing this, the expressions of the salespeople changed.


    This man was Lee Gaangs son.


    Xia Meng saw the salesgirls expressions and knew that this Lee Gaang was definitely not someone to be trifled with. So she took the initiative to say to Zhang Xuan, How about we not want him anymore?


    Although she said so, her eyes had been fixed on the skirt. Obviously, she liked it very much.


    Zhang Xuan naturally saw that Xia Meng liked this dress very much. In his previous life, he had also encountered such a scene. At that time, the well-behaved Xia Meng also gave up that dress.


    At that time, Zhang Xuan did not think too much about it. Plus, he did not have that much money, so he agreed to let it go.


    After that, Zhang Xuan heard from others that Xia Meng liked that dress for a long time and had always wanted to buy it.


    In the end, the clothes were given to someone else. Xia Meng was sad about it for a long time, but she had never shown it in front of Zhang Xuan.


    Now in another world, was he going to let such a thing happen again?


    Since you like it, then buy it! There are so many clothes here. If thisdy likes it, you can take her to look at the other clothes and pack them up!


    Zhang Xuan smiled at Xia Meng and then said to the clerk.


    Xia Meng was stunned when she saw Zhang Xuans doting eyes. Her heart suddenly began to beat faster and faster.


    Ever since her mother passed away, no one in this world loved her so much.


    Although she knew that the person Zhang Xuan loved in his heart might be a person who was exactly the same as her, at this moment, Xia Meng could not help but feel touched.


    I said I want this dress! What are you doing? Hello, beautiful. My name is Lee Yitian. The Lee Gaang of the Demon Hunter Department is my father! Can you give me your WeChat?


    When Lee Yitian heard that someone dared to not respect him, he flew into a rage out of humiliation. Just as he was about to get angry, he raised his head and saw Xia Meng. His expression immediately changed.


    She was really too beautiful!


    Furthermore, her beauty was very natural. She was not like the woman beside him who was beautiful because of stic surgery.


    Hubby?


    The girl beside Lee Yitian looked at him in disbelief.


    Who is your husband? Get lost!


    Lee Yitian said and no longer paid attention to the stunned girl. Instead, he looked at Xia Meng with a smile and extended his hand. Beauty, lets get to know each other!


    Zhang Xuan was stunned.


    Where did this idiote from?


    This man dared to tease his girl in front of him.


    In his previous life, he had also seen the son of a rich person, but those people were very polite to everyone. They would only be so arrogant and despotic at certain times.


    But Zhang Xuan did not expect to meet such a simple-minded person here.


    What are you looking at! Scram to the side!


    Lee Yitian was very arrogant. He wished he could send Zhang Xuan flying with a kick.


    Zhang Xuan frowned and said, You havent been beaten before, right?


    You are courting death! Lee Yitian said and kicked Zhang Xuan.


    However, just as he was about to throw a kick, Xia Meng, who was standing beside him, already kicked on him. Lee Yitian felt that he had been hit by an ancient beast and was sent flying.


    You are all courting death! Lee Yitian felt as if he was struck by lightning. He was actually sent flying by a woman.


    He stood up and red at Xia Meng angrily. You better follow me obediently. Otherwise, both of you will die!


    Zhang Xuan was also angry. He also knew the principal of B City Academy. It was not that he did not have any background. Did this person think that he was afraid of him?


    Dont move. Who dares to cause trouble here?


    A flurry of footsteps could be heard.


    Seeing who it was, the salespeople heaved a sigh of relief.


    They couldnt stop the two big shots from fighting here.


    The leader of the Demon Hunter Department ran over and saw Zhang Xuan standing there.


    They were dumbfounded!


    Why was it him?

 Chapter 26: Unresigned Lee Yitian

    <h4>Chapter 26: Unresigned Lee Yitian</h4>


    When Lee Yitian came in, they had already seen him.


    He was the son of their superior, the Deputy Director of the Demon Hunter Department. He was arrogant and domineering, looking down on everyone.


    In B City, he had bullied men and women with his fathers identity. He had done a lot of evil things.


    Every time Lee Yitian saw the members of the Demon Hunter Department, he often acted as a superior. He thought that his father was the leader of the Demon Hunter Department, and he was too.


    With such a son, something serious would happen to his father sooner orter, but they had never thought that such a serious matter would happen.


    This was a man whom even Old Master Lee, the principal, and Director Zhou had to be respectful to!


    You guys came at the right time. Quickly arrest this bastard and bring him to the Demon Hunter Department. I suspect that he has colluded with the foreign devils! As for this woman, arrest her and send her to my house. My father wants to interrogate her personally!


    When Lee Yitian saw the people of the Demon Hunter Department, he became even more arrogant. He ced the me on Zhang Xuan and Xia Meng.


    Looking at his skilled appearance, it was obvious that he often did this.


    The dozen or so members of the Demon Hunter Department were so scared that their bodies trembled. Damn it, this guy was courting death!


    Hearing this, Zhang Xuan was stunned for a moment. This guy was trying to get him into the Immortal Court.


    I think you are the one who colluded with the outer realm demonic devils, right?


    The people of the Demon Hunter Department broke out in cold sweat when they heard what Zhang Xuan said.


    Was Zhang Xuan saying this casually, or was he reminding them?


    If he said it casually, it would be fine, but if it was true, it would be over.


    Cold sweat trickled down their backs. They didnt dare to imagine that kind of situation.


    Seeing that Lee Yitian still wanted to speak, the captain quickly walked to Lee Yitians side and told him Zhang Xuans identity in a low voice.


    Lee Yitians expression was iparably gloomy. No wonder the young man opposite him still dared to be so arrogant after hearing his fathers name. It turned out that there were so many big shots behind him.


    He was not afraid of Zhou Dahai and the principal, but Old Master Lee was a powerful figure that even his father feared.


    Lee Yitians expression changed rapidly. He smiled awkwardly at Zhang Xuan. I didnt expect our rtionship to be so close. Why didnt you say so earlier? This was a misunderstanding. Store Manager, Ill treat him to a meal.


    No need. I have this bit of money!


    Ignoring Lee Yitians increasingly gloomy expression, Zhang Xuan paid the money and left with Xia Meng.


    After this incident, the two of them did not have any intention of continuing shopping and went home.


    The two of them did not notice that a person was slowly following behind them until they returned to the restaurant. Only then did that person slowly leave.


    In a high-ss hotel in B City.


    She is currently hiding in a small restaurant, and has a very intimate rtionship with that small shop owner?


    Xia Huaides eyes lit up, and at the same time, he let out a sigh of relief.


    He had been under a lot of pressure during this period of time.


    It was impossible for a Martial Saint warrior to be killed so easily.


    He was very confused. More importantly, he secretly searched for the person who saw that scene in Misty Forest that day.


    Those people said with certainty that the Divine Immortal had gotten angry and killed the Martial Saint of the Xia family with a single sentence.


    The Divine Immortal had gotten angry?


    This was all a lie.


    If there were deities in this world, why didnt they take action to get rid of those hateful otherworldly demons?


    The cause of Martial Saints death could not be found, and Xia Mengs whereabouts were unknown. Second Madam had already gotten angry a few times.


    Fortunately, he found Xia Mengs whereabouts. Otherwise, he wouldnt be able to bear Second Madams anger.


    A pleasant ringtone sounded. Seeing the caller ID, Xia Huaides expression changed slightly and he picked up the call.


    He gave his subordinate a praising look. This news came at the right time.


    Madam!


    Hows the investigation going? A gentle and dignified voice came from the microphone.


    However, after Xia Huaide heard it, he couldnt help but shiver.


    Madam, I was just about to report to you that I found Xia Meng. We were nning to assassinate her before tonight!


    Xia Huaide heard the uncontroble anger in Second Madams voice and immediately replied.


    Okay, I hope you dont let me down again.


    After hanging up the phone, Xia Huaide let out a long sigh of relief.


    Gather everyone!


    Lee Mansion.


    The more Lee Yitian thought about it, the more ufortable he felt.


    More importantly, after Zhang Xuan left, Xia Mengs voice and smile had been floating in his mind, and he couldnt get rid of them.


    Whats wrong with you?


    Lee Gaang, who was reading the newspaper, saw his sons appearance and asked curiously.


    Lee Yitian told him what had happened.


    Lee Gaang said helplessly, What else do you have other than women in your head?


    Zhou Dahais son has broken through to the Martial Master. What about you? You are still a Martial Cultivator Ninth Layer. When can you save my worries!


    This woman is different from other women!


    Lee Yitian did not think much of his fathers scolding. He took out Xia Mengs photo and looked at it.


    This photo was secretly taken after he followed Zhang Xuan to the restaurant.


    When he saw Xia Meng, Lee Yitian immediately felt that all his women were not beautiful anymore.


    This is a real woman!


    Unfortunately, she was someone elses!


    Damn it!


    Lee Yitian gritted his teeth when he thought of Zhang Xuan.


    When Lee Gaang heard his son muttering to himself, he looked at him curiously. In the next moment, his eyes lit up.


    Wasnt this Emperor Xias elder daughter?


    This is the name of the girl you were talking about? Lee Gaang pretended to be indifferent as he asked.


    How would I know? Dad, shes pretty, right? How about letting her be your daughter-inw? Lee Yitian was still unwilling to give up.


    Do you know where they live now?


    The second Madam of the Xia family was hunting this girl. If he could use this opportunity to contact her, it would undoubtedly be a good opportunity for him.


    If he could contact the Xia family, he wouldnt need to fear the people behind Zhang Xuan.


    Lee Yitian was startled when he heard his fathers words. Then, he became excited. He thought that his father had decided to help him.


    I know!


    Lee Gaang nodded slightly and said, Its not convenient at this moment. Lets go there at night!


    Lee Yitian nodded excitedly. He suddenly felt that there was hope in life.


    They did not know what kind of visual feast was waiting for them.


    It was not easy for them to get through the night. Lee Yitian drove Lee Gaang to the restaurant.


    Outside the restaurant.


    Xia Huaide brought all the assassins from the Xia family to the restaurant.


    This was a rare opportunity. Xia Huaide was afraid that something would go wrong, so he decided to act personally.


    He sent out his powerful spiritual energy and saw the situation in the courtyard. After making sure that no one in the courtyard noticed him, they jumped lightly and rushed into the courtyard.


    In the next moment, they followed the bloodline aura and found Xia Mengs location.


    Lets go!


    Without any hesitation, everyone rushed toward the room.


    After they went over, a voice suddenly sounded.


    Hubby, these people dont seem like good people!


    It cant be, right? They seem to be a family with the mistress.


    Then we dont care anymore!


    Outside the courtyard.


    Lee Gaang and Lee Yitian, who had just rushed over, were very shocked.


    The chickens could speak?

 Chapter 27: Unlucky Xia

    <h4>Chapter 27: Unlucky Xia</h4>


    The chickens can talk!


    A demonic beast needed to reach the Demon Saint realm, only then was he able to speak.


    The chickens here were the demon saints?


    Lee Gaang felt his body stiffen. As he knew, the strongest man in B City was Old Master Lee, a Martial Saint.


    This was also the reason why he was afraid of Lee Jingsong.


    There were less than ten persons in B City who knew about this secret, and he happened to be one of them.


    He didnt expect that there would be someone in the B City who raised a few demon saints. If these chickens were demon saints, what about the owner?


    When he thought of the rumors in the Misty Forest, his body couldnt help but shiver.


    The owner of this restaurant was definitely not a simple one.


    And he just now wanted to kill the owner of this restaurant.


    Thinking of this, Lee Gaangs face broke out in cold sweat.


    Lee Yitian was also frightened. He had been secretly d that nothing happened during the day.


    What Lee Gaang thought of, he thought of it too!


    Damn it!


    Facing such a peerless expert, he was courting death when he was provoking him. It was truly fortunate that he was still alive!


    Dad, Im scared. Lets go home!


    Lee Yitians voice was a bit sobbing.


    Lee Gaang saw the people from the Xia family. He thought for a while, then gritted his teeth, Dont be scared. The Martial Saint from the Xia family went in, but those chickens didnt stop them. Maybe were wrong. There might be some chickens that can speak when they are at Martial Master realm.


    But even he himself didnt believe what he said.


    However, he wanted to get in touch with the Xia family. This was the best chance he could get, and he wanted to seize it.


    He didnt want to stay in a small ce like B City anymore!


    Lee Yitian felt a little more at ease when he heard his fathers words. However, when he looked at the courtyard, his heart was still trembling with fear.


    Hubby, the two people outside the courtyard are still here. Should we eat them? A hen whispered.


    Doesnt holy rice taste good? Why do you want to eat dirty creatures like humans! The rooster spat.


    The hen blinked as well.


    How could she have the thought of eating humans?


    Xia Huaide looked at Zhang Xuans room vigntly and said via voice transmission, You guys go and kill that bitch!


    They immediately rushed toward Xia Mengs room.


    Xia Huaide took out a ss cover and activated the Genuine Qi. The ss cover grew with the wind.


    Xia Huaide threw the Void at Zhang Xuan. The ss cover suddenly covered Zhang Xuans room.


    After doing all of this, Xia Huaide focused his eyes for a while, and finally let out a sigh of relief.


    At this moment, he found a pair of eyes staring straight at him. Xia Huaides heart skipped a beat.


    When he found out that the owner of the pair of eyes was a dog, he found it funny.


    He had been too nervous during this period of time. He was actually startled by a dog.


    A muffled sound was heard. A Grandmaster from the Xia family was sent flying as soon as he entered.


    Not good. She has reached the Grandmaster!


    What?


    Except for the Grandmaster, the rest of the men who went to kill Xia Meng were all killed by her.


    Grandmaster! How is this possible?


    He had heard that Xia Meng had used the Bloodline Secret Arts in order to escape, so there was no way she could survive.


    However, not only was Xia Meng still alive, her cultivation base had also broken through to the Grandmaster!


    The scene in front of them was unbelievable.


    Xia Huaide looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief. He thought coldly in his heart, Xia Meng must die, or else she will definitely be the second Emperor Xia.


    Since he had already sided with Second Madam and participated in the operation to kill Xia Meng, he had to carry it out.


    He had decided that he had to act personally. Otherwise, it would be a waste of time!


    Moreover, if time dragged on for too long, there might be variables.


    After all, Xia Huairens death in Misty Forest was strange.


    Die!


    The Qi belonging to a Martial Saint was unleashed. Xia Huaides Qi field instantly enveloped Xia Meng.


    Martial Saint!


    Xia Mengs beautiful eyes widened. When she saw the familiar hand gesture, she instantly recognized who it was.


    Uncle Huaide, its you!


    Xia Mengs voice was filled with unwillingness. Back then, Xia Huaide was her mothers personal bodyguard and her most loyal subordinate, but now he had also be Second Madamsckey!


    Miss, Im sorry! I will pay my respects to you next year!


    That terrifying Qi pressed down on Xia Mengs body. Although there was only a big gap between Martial Saint and Grandmaster, the difference in strength was like heaven and earth.


    Xia Meng instantly fainted.


    Its good that you fainted. You wont feel the pain of death!


    Xia Huaide lightly struck out with his palm and was about to hit Xia Mengs body.


    Outside the restaurant.


    Seeing Xia Huaide attack, Lee Gaang became excited.


    Son, you cant just focus on the B City. Didnt you say that you want to experience the power of a Martial Saint? Watch carefully!


    Lee Yitian, who had some fear in his heart, suddenly had his eyes shine. He asked in surprise, Could it be that the person who attacked was a Martial Saint warrior?


    Lee Gaang said excitedly, Thats right, Xia Huaide from the Xia Mansion, a Martial Saint Seventh Layer warrior! Even a ninthyer demon saint demonic beast is no match for him! This is the strength of the Xia Mansion.


    The Xia Mansion was established a little earlier than the East Mountain Mansion, so its foundation was naturally not something East Mountain Emperor couldpare with.


    Although East Mountain Emperor had participated in thepetition for the Holy Peento, he was the weakest existence in the chaotic battle. The main reason was that Emperor Xia waspeting with another old Emperor, which had nothing to do with East Mountain Emperor.


    East Mountain Emperor said that it was a draw to give him some face.


    Hearing what his father said, Lee Yitian became even more excited.


    These bastards are here to kill masters girlfriend. Its over. Lets hurry up and attack. Otherwise, if master is alerted, we will be finished!


    At this moment, the seven-colored light suddenly illuminated the entire courtyard. It was as if there was a barrier in the courtyard, covering the area of the courtyard.


    In the next moment, a horrifying scene appeared.


    A few birds with burning bodies appeared in front of everyone.


    That berserk aura seemed to have existed for a long time as if it came from ancient times.


    The rest of the people from the Xia family were instantly ignited by the mes and turned into ashes.


    Xia Huaide was just about to turn around when he was suddenly pressed to the ground.


    His facial expression changed drastically!


    At this moment, Xia Huaide felt as if he was facing an ancient Divine Beast. He was suppressed there and could not move at all.


    Facing this pressure, as a Martial Saint Seventh Layer warrior, he didnt even have the strength to fight back.


    Facing it, he was like a child facing a giant beast. His willingness for martial arts instantly crumbled.


    Cold sweat drenched his entire body. His face was sprawled on the ground, and he couldnt even raise his head.


    Through the corner of his eye, he saw that his surroundings had already turned into a sea of mes.


    That dazzling light was so blinding that he almost couldnt open his eyes, and even more so, he couldnt see who it was that attacked him.


    He could only vaguely feel that the person who attacked was not a human.


    What kind of demonic beast is this? Why is it releasing such terrifying power? Even Emperor Xia cantpare with it.


    Xia Huaide roared wildly in his heart. Hey on the ground in disbelief and trembled.

 Chapter 28: Woke up with His Goddess

    <h4>Chapter 28: Woke up with His Goddess</h4>


    Boom!


    Xia Huaide also started burning, but in an instant, he turned into a pile of ashes.


    The me disappeared, and the giant me beast also disappeared.


    A breeze blew, and the ashes on the ground were blown into the vegetable field, turning into fertilizer.


    The entire courtyard returned to its original state as if nothing had happened before.


    Outside the restaurant.


    The smell of urine filled the air. Lee Gaang and Lee Yitian widened their eyes. They slowly fell to the ground and fell on their own urine stains.


    At this time, the dog appeared beside Xia Meng, waving its ws. Xia Meng was floating in the air.


    The dog looked at Xia Mengs room and then entered Zhang Xuans room without looking back. He ced Xia Meng on Zhang Xuans bed.


    That dog is too cunning! It bribed its master!


    Its master must like it very much!


    What about the two unconscious humans outside the door?


    At this moment, even the apple tree spoke.


    They saw our attacks just now. Will it bring troubles to Master?


    The rooster shook the crowns and said disdainfully, Troubles? Is there anyone in this world who can hurt master? Dont you feel that our master is bing more and more terrifying? Masters words are about to be the rules of this world!


    Over at the Misty Forest, that giant snake doesnt seem to be abiding by the rules recently. During this period of time, it frequentlyes here to peep, as if it wants to do something bad.


    The apple tree continued.


    If there wasnt masters favor, how would it have the chance to be a Dragon God? If it dares to betray our master, Uncle Monkey will definitely teach it how to be a snake!


    A hen sneered.


    Alright, if something happens, there will naturally be a master who will take action. We should just be good pets. Eating Holy Rice every day and drinking Holy Spring is pretty good.


    For a moment, the small courtyard waspletely silent.


    The next day, the sky just started to brighten.


    Zhang Xuan was woken up by the sound of the mission issued by the system on time.


    He suddenly opened his eyes and rubbed his face with both hands, making himself more clear-headed.


    However, in the next second, Zhang Xuan was dumbfounded.


    A pair of white arms hugged him and a small heady in his arms. He could clearly smell an alluring fragrance.


    Zhang Xuan quickly looked over, and a pair of dazed eyes also looked over.


    Her long eyshes blinked lightly.


    Time seemed to have stopped at this moment!


    The surroundings fell into silence.


    Their eyes met!


    The silencested for three seconds.


    Ah!


    A scream echoed throughout the courtyard.


    The sleeping dog beside Zhang Xuans bed opened its eyes in a daze. It was stunned for a moment before it quietly slipped out.


    If the dog did something good, it should not leave its name behind!


    On the school bus.


    The leading teacher looked at Zhou Mingjun, who was sitting in front of him, with aplicated expression on his face.


    Is Zhou Mingjun already a Grandmaster Stage?


    How is this possible?


    Wasnt a young Grandmaster only found in a big country like the Central Empire?


    If not for the principals assurance, they would never have believed that Zhou Mingjun would be a Grandmaster.


    Teacher, who is the captain this time? Why havent you announced his name yet?


    A student suddenly said.


    Thats right, Teacher. In the past, didnt you announce his name before you set off? Were about to arrive at East Mountain Mansion, but why havent you announced it yet?


    Teacher, I am very curious. I had already expected that we woulde to participate in thepetition. I also basically agree with the participants on this list. However, there shouldnt be a person appearing in this car, right?


    Everyone here is one of the top few in each ss. If I remember correctly, theres a person who isnt, right?


    Just as the crowd was discussing among themselves, a person suddenly changed the topic and said.


    When he said that, the others started to discuss it among themselves.


    The few teachers looked embarrassed. They naturally knew who these people were talking about. They couldnt help but look at Zhou Mingjun.


    Zhou Mingjun closed his eyes as if he didnt hear anything.


    Some people are just shameless. Its one thing for him to rely on his connections to enter the school, but I didnt think that he would dare to participate in such a big event like the academyspetition!


    This is too shameless. The academys grandpetition is such an important matter. What was the Dean of Students thinking? Could it be that the honor of the school and the resources of thousands of students are not as important as his sons?


    The people in the car were all geniuses, and they did not have the slightest bit of scruples when they spoke.


    If the B City Academy did not want them, there would be plenty of academies that wanted them.


    Alright, everyone stop quarreling! The leading teacher felt helpless. He thought to himself that it was too early for them to get angry. He had not announced that the principal had decided to let Zhou Mingjun be the captain.


    He nced at Zhou Mingjun. Was this guy really a Grandmaster?


    The few teachers leading the team were only at the Grand Martial Master. They could not tell Zhou Mingjuns real cultivation level.


    Sensing the difficult situation the leading teacher was in, Zhou Mingjun, who had his eyes closed, opened his eyes. There was a faint smile on his face.


    Zhou Mingjun, you still have the face to smile? We are talking about you!


    Why is your face so big? Everyone here was no weaker than a Martial Master Third Layer.


    What about you? What right does trash like you, who hasnt even broken through to the Martial Master, have to enter this vehicle?


    I really want to ask what your father is thinking. We dont object to you entering the political world after graduation. Thats none of our business.


    But is this a ce for you to gain experience?


    Thats right, teacher. I suggest we kick Zhou Mingjun out. This is rted to the resources of all the students in B City Academy, not a ce for him to gain experience!


    If he doesnt go down, Ill go down. That should be fine, right?


    Thats right. If he doesnt go down, we will get out of the car!


    The more the students in the car talked, the angrier they got. The atmosphere instantly became extremely awkward.


    Everyones eyes focused on Zhou Mingjun.


    If it was in the past, Zhou Mingjun would definitely be angry instantly.


    But at this moment, he found that his heart was actually very calm. Looking at these students in front of him was like seeing a group of children throwing a tantrum.


    He was not angry. Instead, he found it funny.


    Was this his bearing?


    His horizons were higher, so he naturally saw things differently!


    In the past, his world was a school and his family. But now, he had a master, and his master might be the only Martial God Stage Realm expert in this world.


    Zhou Mingjun felt that if he got angry because of this small matter, then he would put shame on his master.


    He now understood why his master was willing to be an ordinary person.


    Being invincible in this world meant that there was no room for improvement for this person, and he wouldnt be able to experience the joy brought by the improvement of his cultivation base.


    No matter how many people he defeated, his heart would always be empty, and he would not be able to fill it.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Mingjun looked at the students and slowly stood up.


    As he stood up, an aura slowly spread out from his body.


    Martial Master Realm!


    Grand Martial Master Reaml!


    Grandmaster Realm!


    Everyone became quiet.


    Everyone stared nkly at Zhou Mingjun, who was standing there!


    A Grandmaster?

 Chapter 29: A Grand Martial Master

    <h4>Chapter 29: A Grand Martial Master</h4>


    In the bus.


    Zhou Mingjun released his aura when he stood up.


    Its a Martial Masters aura!


    When those people noticed this, their expressions turned groomy.


    Was he already a Martial Master? No wonder the Dean of Students couldnt wait to make his son enter the team for thepetition.


    Was he trying to use this opportunity to show everyone his sons strength?


    A Martial Master? Do you think


    Before the man could finish his words, Zhou Mingjuns aura went up once again.


    A Grand Martial Master!


    The expressions of those changed!


    How could he be a Grand Martial Master?


    Zhou Mingjun should only be a martial cultivator, right?


    How could the trash be a Grand Martial Master?


    Could it be that Zhou Dahai had given his son some kind of medicine that could help him improve his cultivation base quickly?


    However, that medicine could at most help Zhou Mingjun advance to the Grand Martial Master realm. Furthermore, even if Zhou Mingjuns cultivation base had advanced, his future would still be ruined.


    Because this kind of medicine would definitely have huge side effects.


    If thats so, Zhou Mingjun would be stuck in the Grand Martial Master realm for the rest of his life.


    Anyway, they couldnt ridicule him anymore, because Zhou Mingjuns current cultivation base allowed him to represent the B City Academy in thepetition.


    The secondyer!


    Those people stared at Zhou Mingjun.


    His cultivation base could still be improved at the current time?


    The thirdyer!


    These people were dumbfounded!


    Now they realized that Zhou Mingjuns cultivation base did not depend on supplementary medicine. Because they had never heard of any medicinal that had such a powerful effect!


    The fourthyer!


    The fifthyer!


    When Zhou Mingjuns cultivation base reached the ninthyer of the Grand Martial Master realm, everyone became quiet.


    Zhou Mingjuns face was full of smiles.


    A shadow appeared behind him.


    At this moment, an aura that belonged solely to a Grandmaster suddenly spread out.


    The carriage stopped.


    Everyone looked at Zhou Mingjun in a daze, including the driver.


    He was a Grandmaster!


    A Grandmaster at such a young age!


    This time, the teacher leading the team believed the principals words.


    Zhou Mingjun smiled and looked at the others. Do I have the right to participate in thepetition now?


    After saying that, he retracted his aura.


    In an instant, Zhou Mingjun became an ordinary person, and then he sat down in his seat.


    He suddenly felt the loneliness of a powerful person!


    Zhou Mingjun looked at the scenery by the window and sighed in his heart, Is this how Master usually feels? This is really lonely!


    The carriage was silent for a few minutes.


    The leading teacher stood up and took the opportunity to announce that Zhou Mingjun was the captain.


    Hearing this decision, all the students in the carriage were not surprised.


    Actually, when Zhou Mingjun released all of his aura just now, all the students already had some guesses in their hearts.


    The teachers announcement only confirmed their guesses in their hearts.


    Some of the female students looked at Zhou Mingjun in a different way.


    How could he suddenly be a genius? This doesnt make sense unless Zhou Mingjun keeps hiding his true cultivation.


    Hes so handsome! He willingly endured all the rumors, then silently converted all the disdain into motivation. This is the peerless genius.


    I really want to marry him!


    He is my idol!


    At this moment, other than us, no one else knows that Mingjun is a peerless genius. This is our chance!


    A few girls whispered happily. When they heard thest sentence, they felt that the whole world had be bright.


    Although the girls discussions were very quiet, how could their words escape Zhou Mingjuns divine sense?


    He smiled slightly, At this moment, its not the time for me to be proud. Master, that kind of supreme expert, is so modest. What is there for me to be proud of?


    What is Master doing now? Maybe he is thinking hard about how to break through to the next level!


    Zhou Mingjun sighed in his heart. He now respected Zhang Xuan even more.


    Meng, I said I did nothing. Do you believe me?


    Zhang Xuan said, but in the end, he didnt believe what he said.


    Because at this moment, the two of them were almost naked.


    Xia Meng stared at Zhang Xuan with a cold expression.


    Zhang Xuan opened his mouth but did not know how to exin.


    He really did not remember what he had done.


    Furthermore, this was his bedroom, okay?


    Xia Meng came to his bedroom by herself. Even if they had done something between them, it was Xia Meng who took the initiative to do it.


    Xia Meng was very angry. In fact, after these few days of being together, she did not resist Zhang Xuan that much. She also did not know what she was angry about.


    When she saw the dazzling blood-red color on the bed sheets, she felt very wronged in her heart.


    Zhang Xuan followed Xia Mengs line of sight and also saw the blood red color. He was stunned for a moment and became excited.


    What are youughing at? Its all your fault! Seeing Zhang Xuans appearance, Xia Meng was so angry that her entire body trembled.


    She had sex with him for the first time in a daze.


    Zhang Xuan hugged Xia Meng and guaranteed, Meng, dont worry. I will definitely treat you well in the future!


    Let me go!


    Xia Meng feltforted when she heard Zhang Xuans promise, but it did not stop her from getting angry.


    Zhang Xuan was embarrassed and immediately let go of Xia Meng.


    After leaving Zhang Xuans embrace, Xia Meng started to cry, feeling wronged.


    He actually let go!


    Demon Hunter Department.


    Whats going on? Ding Huo looked at Lee Gaang and his son, who were lying on the bed, and asked.


    Zhou Dahais eyes revealed a mocking expression. Lee Gaang was of the same level as him in the past, and he had even chased after Lee Qingshuang with him, but in the end, it was Zhou Dahai who was with her.


    Ever since then, the two of them had been at loggerheads. Now that he saw Lee Gaang like this, Zhou Dahai just wanted tough out loud.


    The captain hesitated, not knowing what to say about this matter.


    Ever since he knew that the restaurant owner was a hidden big shot, he had paid more attention to that alley.


    Besides, he also knew Lee Yitians personality. While patrolling, he saw the father and son lying in the mud in front of the restaurant.


    Thinking of the father and sons personalities, the captain easily guessed what had happened.


    This matter was too big, he didnt dare to hide it. He brought Lee Gaang back. After Old Master Lee left, he informed the principal about this matter.


    Zhou Dahai, on the other hand, took the initiative toe.


    The captain was a little embarrassed. When Lee Gaang woke up and saw Zhou Dahai, he might be scolded.


    The captain told him what had happened and what had happened in the shopping mall.


    As the captain spoke, he noticed that the expressions of the two masters had changed.


    You mean Lee Gaang fainted outside Senior Zhangs restaurant?


    Senior Zhang said that the Lee family has colluded with the demonic devils from the outer region?


    Hearing this, the captains facial expression changed slightly. He said awkwardly, How could Lord Lee have colluded with the demonic devils? It should be because Manager Zhang got angry after being ndered by Lee Yitian. Thats why he said it casually.


    The principal and Zhou Dahai looked at each other and their expressions became serious.

 Chapter 30: Lee Gaang Ran Away!

    <h4>Chapter 30: Lee Gaang Ran Away!</h4>


    The principal and Zhou Dahai looked at each other and saw the seriousness in each others eyes.


    The captain of the Demon Hunter Department had underestimated Senior Zhang.


    A big shot like Senior Zhang would not say shit. Every word he said must have his reasons.


    The leaders name was Fong Qing. He was stunned and a little dumbfounded.


    What did they mean?


    When he saw the expressions of the two big shots, he was somewhat stunned. Could it be that the principal and Director Zhou really thought that Lord Lee Gaang had colluded with the Extraterritorial Devil?


    Anyway, the angry words of the two men who were fighting over a girl clearly couldnt be taken seriously.


    However, the looks of these two lords showed that they took this matter seriously.


    Fong Qing was somewhat shocked. Who on earth was the restaurant owner?


    Just a few words from him made these two big shots so cautious.


    He originally thought that he had attached enough importance to Zhang Xuan, but he didnt expect that he still didnt attach enough importance to him.


    Call City Lord and Old Master Lee and tell them about this matter!


    The principal thought for a while and said.


    Fong Qing was confused. Did they want to inform the old man and City Lord?


    This matter had gotten bigger!


    Wasnt it just a quarrel between two young people?


    Why did they inform City Lord and Old Master Lee?


    Hey, Im in East Mountain Emperors Mansion. If its not something important, we can talk about itter!


    The voice from the microphone made everyones heart tremble.


    Only now did Fong Qing know that the old man was going to meet the Emperor.


    His expression changed slightly and he swallowed his saliva.


    No wonder everyone respected the old man so much. It turned out that the old man could enter the East Mountain Emperors Mansion.


    Since he was in the Emperor Prefecture, the principal should hang up now. Otherwise, he would offend the Emperor. Fong Qing thought.


    But in the next moment, Fong Qing was dumbfounded.


    The principal said in a deep voice, Senior Zhang said that Lee Gaang had colluded with the demons outside the realm. Last night, Lee Gaang went to disturb Senior Zhang and was left outside the door by Senior Zhang!


    There was a crashing sounding from the microphone as if the teacup had been knocked over and shattered.


    Go to investigate!


    The old man gritted his teeth.


    Fong Qings pupils shrank when he heard the old mans decision. He looked at everything in disbelief.


    Investigate?


    Lee Gaang was the deputy director of the Demon Hunter Department!


    If they investigated him, there would be too many implications.


    Wasnt investigating a deputy director of the Demon Hunter Department just for a casual sentence a little too much of a joke?


    Fong Qing, you heard what the old man said. Go and investigate. Hai, you are in charge of this matter!


    The principal said.


    Okay!


    Zhou Dahai replied solemnly.


    An unexpected thing happened.


    Lee Gaang, who was lying on the bed, suddenly disappeared in front of everyone.


    Zhou Dahai and the principal sensed each other and their expressions changed.


    Its the Void Transportation Talisman of the Space Devils! Lee Gaang really has colluded with the outer space demons!


    The principal roared angrily.


    Fong Qing was dumbfounded!


    Was the deputy director really a traitor to humanity?


    Otherwise, why would he not even exin himself and use the Void Transportation Talisman that only the alien race had to escape, not even caring about his own son?


    Lee Gaang was the deputy director of B City. If there was no solid evidence, B City definitely wouldnt wrongly use him.


    Although Zhou Dahai had some grudges against him, Fong Qing still trusted Zhou Dahais character. In this kind of matter, these lords of B City would definitely deal with it impartially.


    However, Lee Gaang ran away just like that!


    Did he know that he couldnt hide it anymore?


    Chase!


    The principal and Zhou Dahai looked at each other and said. Then, under Fong Qings stunned gaze, Zhou Dahai easily tore open the Void and chased after them.


    Fong Qing was left standing there nkly!


    Host, congrattions onpleting the mission, Great Dao + 1!


    After watering the vegetable garden and weeding, the voice of missionpletion rang in his mind.


    Zhang Xuan hummed a song as he walked into the kitchen.


    He did what he had not done in his previous life. Zhang Xuan was inexplicably excited.


    In the courtyard, Xia Meng pouted and her mind was filled with wild thoughts.


    Just like that, they had sex.


    Although she had a good impression of Zhang Xuan, it was not to the extent where she could be Zhang Xuans woman.


    Now, something happened that caught her off guard.


    Last night, she was still fighting with the assassin, but now she was going to die.


    When she woke up, she became a real woman.


    Everything in the courtyard was just like before as if everything that happenedst night was a dream.


    What made Xia Meng depressed was that they woke up in Zhang Xuans room.


    He did it on purpose!


    Suddenly, Xia Meng gritted her teeth and said.


    With Zhang Xuans cultivation base, it would be too easy for him to do it quietly.


    After a while, the food was ready.


    Zhang Xuan came to Xia Mengs side with a smile. He said, Meng, its time to eat!


    When the dog heard him, it ran to the table and stuck out its tongue.


    The chickens in the courtyard watched this scene enviously. Eating with the owner at the same table was something that other Demonic Beasts did not have the qualifications to do.


    Im not eating!


    Xia Meng said angrily. Just as she finished speaking, a strong fragrance drifted over. Her stomach started to growl.


    Come on, I specially brought your favorite strawberry. Have a taste!


    Seeing Xia Meng was embarrassed, Zhang Xuan shut up.


    Xia Meng snorted coldly but did not reject him. She went to the table. After smelling that alluring vor, she did not care about being reserved. She sat down and ate the strawberries happily.


    Zhang Xuan looked at the woman he loved, full of happiness.


    Senior Zhang, Zhou Dahai requests to see you!


    At this moment, a familiar voice came from the door.


    Zhang Xuan was a little depressed. His rtionship with Xia Meng had just made substantial progress, so his mind was filled with thoughts of the two of them being alone. He did not want to be disturbed, and he really did not wee Zhou Dahais arrival.


    However, Zhou Dahai had given him ten billion, and Zhou Dahai was his disciples father. Therefore, it wasnt good to reject Zhou Dahai just like that.


    The door isnt locked. Come in!


    The door to the front hall opened, and Zhou Dahai, Ding Huo, and the others walked in.


    Zhang Xuan looked over and immediately recognized that thest person was the captain of the Demon Hunter Department yesterday.


    He frowned. Was it the rich second generation from yesterday who was looking for trouble?


    It smells so good!


    As soon as they entered the courtyard, they smelled a strong fragrance.


    Although Zhou Dahai was prepared for this, he could not help narrowing his eyes when he smelled the fragrance.


    This was the first time Fong Qing had entered the courtyard. When he smelled the scent, he almost thought that he was going to be an immortal. All his fatigue disappeared without a trace.


    What was this shop owner eating? The aroma of the food actually had such a magical effect!


    It was just that the taste was already like this. What if he ate these things?


    They couldnt help but want to eat.


    Zhang Xuan was speechless.


    He looked at them speechlessly. Were these three people purposelying when he was eating?


    I know why you came here. Is it because of the Lee family?


    Aftering back, Zhang Xuan especially went online to check. Only now did he know that this Lee Yitian was notorious for his bad deeds.


    It was really a mystery that scum like him was not caught.


    Their hearts jerked abruptly, and they looked at each other in dismay.


    Indeed, Senior Zhang already knew about this long ago.

 Chapter 31: Amazing Senior Zhang

    <h4>Chapter 31: Amazing Senior Zhang</h4>


    Zhou Dahai looked at Zhang Xuan in shock. He knew that an expert like Senior Zhang wouldnt have a conflict with Lee Yitian for no reason.


    Senior Zhang must have known about Lee Gaangs matter a long time ago, which was why he reminded them.


    In the end, they were too weak to understand the meaning behind Senior Zhangs actions and let Lee Gaang run away.


    Zhou Dahai and the others looked at Zhang Xuan awkwardly. They were really too stupid.


    Senior Zhangs hint was so obvious, but they didnt notice it at all.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Dahai and the others looked even more embarrassed.


    Zhang Xuan looked at them and felt that there was something wrong with their expressions. Could these three people be here to arrest him?


    He was a little angry. Was a deputy director of Demon Hunter Department really that powerful?


    Was there anyw in B City?


    Zhang Xuan frowned and said in a low voice, Is Lee Gaang really that powerful?


    Zhang Xuan wanted to use them.


    However, before he could finish, he heard Zhou Dahai say with an apologetic expression.


    Senior Zhang, we have let you down. You have already pointed out the direction for us, but because we did not do our job well, we let Lee Gaang escape!


    What? He ran away?


    Zhang Xuan was stunned. These three people werent here to catch him?


    Lee Gaang ran away?


    Why did Lee Gaang run away?


    Wasnt he the deputy director of Demon Hunter Department?


    Did Lee Gaangmit a crime?


    When the three of them saw Zhang Xuans appearance, they broke out in cold sweat.


    It seemed like Senior Zhang was surprised by their ability to work.


    It made sense. If they attacked when Senior Zhang reminded them, Lee Gaang wouldnt be able to escape!


    Especially Fong Qing. He was especially embarrassed. When he heard what Zhang Xuan said, he didnt take it seriously at all.


    He didnt expect that this senior was reminding them and saying this in front of him.


    At that time, he thought that it was because two men were angry because of a womans jealousy.


    Senior, dont worry. Although we couldnt catch Lee Gaang, its already a fact that Lee Gaang fled for his crimes. We will definitely bring him to justice.


    Ding Huo stood straight and promised.


    Lee Gaang fled for his sins?


    The matter seemed to be very serious!


    Zhang Xuan sucked in a breath of cold air. But in that case, he was fine now?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Xuans heart bloomed with joy.


    Seeing the nervous expressions of the three people, Zhang Xuanforted them, Dont worry. There will always be a way. There will be a result!


    Hearing this, the three of them were moved. They had done the wrong thing, but not only did Senior Zhang not me them, he evenforted them instead. Senior Zhang was indeed magnanimous.


    Have you eaten yet? Do you want some food?


    Seeing Ding Huos eager look, Zhang Xuan was speechless. He scooped three bowls of congee for the three of them.


    Thank you, senior!


    Zhou Dahai was the first to receive it. He raised his head and swallowed the bowl of congee.


    A powerful Qi burst out in an instant, and the Qi on his body increased dramatically.


    Ding Huo and Fong Qings facial expression changed. They were pushed away by this Qi.


    You have broken through?


    Both of them looked at Zhou Dahai in disbelief.


    Furthermore, Zhou Dahais cultivation base had not stopped increasing.


    The two of them looked at each other and imitated Zhou Dahai to drink the congee in one gulp.


    A warm current suddenly flowed into his body. The bottleneck that had been imprisoned for many years was broken in an instant. That magnificent momentum rampaged through his body.


    Grandmaster First Layer.


    Second Layer!


    Third Layer!


    His breakthrough only stopped when he reached the Grandmaster Sixth Layer.


    On the other side, Fong Qing only stopped after advancing from the Grand Martial Master Seventh Layer all the way to the Grandmaster Fifth Layer.


    The three of them had a huge improvement in their cultivation base. They looked at each other, not daring to believe what they had just experienced.


    They had only drunk a bowl of congee, but their cultivation base had risen by a huge realm.


    They were simply too lucky.


    Senior!


    The three of them looked at Zhang Xuan respectfully, not knowing what to say.


    This debt of gratitude was too great!


    The value of this bowl of congee was shocking!


    Even a Ninth Grade Spirit Pill could notpare to it!


    The one who felt the most deeply was the principal, Ding Huo. Back then, East Mountain Emperor had personally helped him cultivate and preached for him for more than half a month, but his cultivation base had not moved at all.


    All these years, he had already given up. That was why he volunteered toe to the B City, a ce close to the Misty Forest. He wanted to pass the life and death trial.


    Now, Senior Zhang had done it with ease.


    This is a true supreme expert!


    In the past, Zhou Dahai had told him that Senior Zhangs cultivation base might be higher than East Mountain Emperors, but he didnt believe it.


    Because in his opinion, Zhou Dahai dared to say such words. It was because Zhou Dahai had never seen East Mountain Emperors true strength before.


    Now that he had witnessed Senior Zhangs means, he deeply agreed with Zhou Dahais evaluation.


    Martial God Stage!


    Their B City actually had a Martial God Stage expert!


    Ding Huo was overjoyed. With Senior Zhang, the safety of the B City would be guaranteed.


    Why are you eating so fast? Arent you afraid of the heat?


    Zhang Xuan felt a little helpless, but when he saw that Zhou Dahai had also eaten the congee, he smiled and nodded.


    This was a beautiful beginning!


    As long as they could eat human food!


    Xia Meng revealed a helpless expression when she heard this.


    No one could reject this kind of immortal food.


    Zhou Dahai became excited when he saw Zhang Xuans gaze.


    Senior Zhang looked at him with a praising look.


    It seemed like Senior Zhang was quite satisfied with the improvement of his cultivation base.


    He was at the peak of the Grandmaster, just a step away from breaking through to the Martial Saint!


    Now, in this huge East Mountain Mansion, he was no longer a nobody.


    Of course, he didnt forget that this was all because of the Divine Immortal food Senior Zhang had given him.


    He would never forget Senior Zhangs kindness for the rest of his life.


    The three of them knelt respectfully on the ground and shouted in unison, We will never forget your kindness. We will definitely repay you.


    After saying that, they kowtowed nine times on the ground.


    Zhang Xuan almost fell down.


    He opened his mouth wide and looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief.


    These three people had never had congee before?


    He had never seen such a thing.


    If it wasnt for the fact that these three were all high ranking figures in B City, Zhang Xuan would have thought that these three were from the slums.


    What are you all doing? Get up!


    Zhang Xuan quickly walked over and helped them up with both hands.


    This is just a bowl of congee, not something precious!


    The three of them felt the power of the Great Dao suddenly enveloping them. In front of this power, they did not even have the strength to fight back. They could only let Zhang Xuan pull them up.


    It was too terrifying!


    Was this the power of the Martial God Stage Realm?

 Chapter 32: A Dark Horse of the B City Academy

    <h4>Chapter 32: A Dark Horse of the B City Academy</h4>


    Ok now, Ill leave you to your business!


    Zhang Xuan said to the three of them.


    Hearing this, the three of them didnt dare to dy. They quickly retreated.


    Something big was about to happen in Misty Forest. They had to make thorough preparations for it.


    Furthermore, Senior Zhang might be living in seclusion here to make preparations. If they stayed here, it might affect Senior Zhang.


    Out of the courtyard, the three of them became excited.


    Especially Fong Qing. He had followed them here. He had never thought that Senior Zhang would give him such a big gift the moment they met.


    Who exactly is this Senior Zhang? Could it be that this senior is really an immortal that has descended to the mortal world?


    Fong Qing clenched his fists in excitement and asked in shock.


    Ding Huo looked at Zhou Dahai. Among them, Zhou Dahai was the first to interact with Senior Zhang, so he should know Senior Zhang the best.


    Its better that we dont know so much about Senior Zhang. We just need to know that Senior Zhang is living in seclusion here for the sake of the people in this world!


    Zhou Dahai said indifferently. In fact, he didnt dare to say much because the more he saw Zhang Xuan, the more he felt that Zhang Xuan was unfathomable.


    He even suspected that Zhang Xuan might even know if he said a word here.


    Thats true. Why should we know so much? We just need to know that Senior Zhang is a good thing for B City.


    With Senior Zhang here, we dont have to worry even if something happens in Misty Forest.


    Ding Huos face was full of confidence.


    The current B City was absolutely the safest ce in East Mountain Mansion or even the entire Central Empire.


    Although Senior Zhang predicted that Lee Gaang wouldnt do anything particrly serious, we cant stop our hunt for him. Fong Qing, you have enough strength now. From now on, you will follow Hai and hunt him down with all your might!


    Fury appeared in Ding Huos eyes as he said, How dare he betray the human race? Even if he has run to the ends of the earth, we will still chase after him!


    Yes!


    Zhou Dahai and Fong Qing cupped their fists.


    Fong Qings heart was filled with excitement. He knew that from today onwards, he could be considered as one of the higher ups of B City.


    He would never forget that the reason why he was able to reach this step was all thanks to Senior Zhangs nurturing!


    Senior Zhang, from now on, my life belongs to you!


    Fong Qing swore in his heart.


    Xia Mansion, Emperor Xias Mansion.


    Listening to the reports from the people below, Second Madam and Lyu Yings face became darker and darker.


    A bunch of trash!


    Lyu Ying could not hold it in anymore and pushed everything on the table down.


    Everyone in the rooms face changed and could not help but shiver.


    At this moment, they absolutely couldnt afford to offend Madam, otherwise they would definitely bring trouble to themselves.


    So many people have disappeared just like that? Wheres Xia Huaide? Hes a Martial Saint! How could he disappear into thin air just like that?


    Go and investigate. I dont believe that so many living people have disappeared into thin air just like that!


    Lyu Yings face distorted and the entire hall became gloomy.


    Yes!


    The person who reported did not dare to dy and immediately knelt down and left the hall. Only when he moved to a ce Lyu Ying could not see did he stand up and leave.


    Lyu Yings expression changed rapidly and she said fiercely, Little slut, I dont believe that I cant kill you!


    Dongshan University.


    At the martial arts field.


    This was a huge arena that could amodate hundreds of thousands of people at the same time. A dozen floating stones were floating in the sky. Although they were only the size of stones, the space inside could easily amodate thousands of people.


    There were VIP rooms built on these floating stones.


    The academyspetition was held once every five years, and everypetition would be the most prosperouspetition in the entire East Mountain Mansion.


    Everyrge tform, television station,work radio station, and so on would be broadcasted live on this day.


    And the most exciting would be the day of the finals, because on this day, East Mountain Emperor would appear and give an evaluation of thepetition.


    Today was the day of the finals.


    This time, in the academyspetition, what everyone did not expect was that a dark horse actually appeared: B City Academy!


    Every year, the champion of the Academy Tournament would be either the Heaven Subduing Academy or the Dongshan University.


    And this time, the performance of the B City Academy really surprised everyone.


    No one had expected that a Grandmaster would appear in the B City Academy.


    There were always young Grandmaster Stage geniuses in the Heaven Subduing Academy and Dongshan University, but this time, a genius had appeared in the B City Academy.


    In the center of the stage, the host was passionately introducing the situation in each academy. After the introduction, he smiled and said:


    I know that everyone must hate me for being long-winded.


    You are waiting for that person to appear, right?


    East Mountain Emperor!


    The audience became excited.


    Yes, that person is the pride of East Mountain Mansion, East Mountain Emperor!


    As his voice faded, the Void seemed to have been torn apart, and a person appeared from within the Void.


    That person wore a dragon robe and a crown on his head. After he appeared, numerous illusory dragons appeared behind him.


    The gigantic dragons roared, their roars shaking the sky. It was as if there really were gigantic dragons following behind that person.


    That persons appearance had caused the atmosphere at the scene to reach a climax.


    East Mountain Emperor!


    Everyone shouted at the top of their lungs. Even the students who hade to participate in thepetition were very excited.


    My friends, I am here again!


    East Mountain Emperor said and waved his hand. A wave of energy enveloped the entire martial arts field. Everyone felt a jolt in their minds. Some of the injuries on their bodies suddenly disappeared.


    This is the power of the Emperor!


    East Mountain Emperor treated us!


    East Mountain Emperor, I love you!


    He really is a clown!


    Some curses came from the crowd, but no one heard them.


    Im not the main character today, dont forget, this world belongs to the young. Its because of these people that East Mountain Mansion will be more prosperous!


    East Mountain Emperor said and took a step forward. When he reappeared, he was already in front of the participating team.


    He looked at the young faces in front of him with a smile on his face, and his expression was iparably kind.


    Children, you are the future of East Mountain Mansion. Let everyone know you now!


    Hearing his words, a student of Dongshan University walked in front of him with an excited expression.


    Something unexpected happened. The Void trembled. A few figures appeared around East Mountain Emperor and surrounded him!

 Chapter 33: Eight Demon Emperors Are Massacring

    <h4>Chapter 33: Eight Demon Emperors Are Massacring</h4>


    These shadow figures lunged at East Mountain Emperor without hesitation.


    East Mountain Emperor didnt even have the strength to fight back under thebined attack of these shadows. He was sent flying away.


    And spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    East Mountain Emperor, you trash!


    A man stood in the void and spoke coldly.


    Today, were here to help you humans understand what the truth is. From now on, the East Mountain Mansion will be under the control of the Dragon God of the Misty Forest!


    This is thest chance the Dragon God has given you. Either you surrender to the Misty Forest or all of you die!


    After that man finished speaking, he suddenly transformed into a Flood Dragon.


    I feel better like this!


    When the remaining figures saw the Flood Dragon reveal his true form, they also revealed their true forms. They were all demonic beasts.


    They were iparably huge, and East Mountain Emperor was only the size of their toes.


    Thats the Demon Emperor!


    This sudden change shocked everyone.


    Everyone looked at this scene dumbfoundedly. Some even wet their pants in fear.


    You actually dare to sneak attack me!


    East Mountain Emperor took a step forward!


    The Void copsed in an instant, and magma emerged from below.


    He roared, and the power of the Great Dao surged wildly.


    Almost at the same time that he attacked, a sword light cut through the sky and appeared behind the ck bear.


    Its Heaven Subduing Sword Emperor!


    A human shouted excitedly.


    The sword radiance transformed into a dragon. The huge dragon circled within the Void and suddenly flew towards the ck bear.


    East Mountain Emperor also raised his fist at the same time and attacked the ck bear.


    Thebined might of the two Emperors shook the heavens. Even if they were Demon Emperor, they would still be killed.


    However, the ck bear just looked at them calmly as if it did not see this scene.


    It still hadpanions!


    The Flood Dragon Emperor and Frog King almost instantly joined hands to attack East Mountain Emperors back. On the other side, the ck Bear King and Ant Queen attacked Heaven Subduing Sword Emperor at the same time.


    East Mountain Emperor and Heaven Subduing Sword Emperors expressions changed.


    There were only two of them, but the demonic beasts had eight emperors!


    Everyone, run!


    East Mountain Emperor roared.


    There were actually so many Demon Emperors in Misty Forest.


    Furthermore, he had obtained an even bigger piece of news.


    There were rumors that there were Demon Gods in the Misty Forest, but those were all rumors. Today, he finally found out that those rumors were true.


    These Demon Emperors were all very proud of themselves. If it wasnt for the existence of a Demon God in Misty Forest, these Demon Emperors would never be able to live in peace with each other.


    The Demon Emperor would attack each other, which was why the East Mountain Mansion could be established.


    If all the demonic beasts lived in peace, humans would be in danger.


    Kill all the humans!


    A roar belonging to the demonic beast was suddenly rising.


    Hearing this roar, all the experts expressions changed.


    How was this possible?


    It was so close!


    This sound seemed to be in the city!


    What were those city guards doing? Where was the Demon Hunter Department?


    Why did these demonic beasts enter the inner city so quickly?


    The East Mountain Mansion was close to Misty Forest, so East Mountain Emperor attached great importance to the city guard and the Demon Hunter Department.


    Among the surrounding few big prefectures, the city guard and the Demon Hunter Department had the strongestbat strength.


    The East Mountain Mansion would never be at a disadvantage in front of demonic beasts.


    This was something that the other big prefectures couldntpare with.


    The people guarding the gate were all Martial Saint warriors.


    But, why did these demonic beasts enter the city so quickly?


    Lee Gaang from the Demon Hunter Department has already betrayed the humans. He lied to the Sky Shaking Martial Saint and opened the city gate. Now, the demonic beasts of Misty Forest has already entered the city!


    A furious roar came from afar.


    Lee Gaang, you deserve to die!


    In the East Mountain Mansion, all the experts were roaring furiously. They wished they could eat Lee Gaang alive.


    Run! The demonic beasts areing!


    The martial arts field was in chaos.


    The experts of East Mountain Mansion have helped the ordinary people escape to the Xia Mansion. There must be no mistake!


    East Mountain Emperor was furious. Blue veins popped out on his face as he roared.


    The East Mountain Mansion could no longer be saved because the Dragon God had yet to attack. If the Dragon God attacked, even the Central Empires Imperial Lord would not be able to do anything about it.


    He could only pray that the Emperor from the surrounding few big prefectures could detect the movement here. He hoped that they woulde over to provide assistance on the ount that everyone was here to protect the humans.


    However, he didnt have high hopes because the Misty Forests forces this time were too powerful.


    Anyone who saw such a powerful force would retreat.


    At this moment, East Mountain Emperor couldnt help but wonder, what about the one from B City?


    Didnt they say that he was mysterious and powerful?


    Why hadnt he taken any action yet?


    He was entangled by two Demon Emperors. He exchanged a nce with his junior brother, Heaven Subduing Sword Emperor, and nodded with a determined look in his eyes.


    It seemed like the two of them were going to die here this time!


    Brother, remember our oath?


    Yes, we fight for our people!


    The two of them seemed to have returned to the night they swore the oath. They met each others eyes and there was no fear!


    Today, we kill them until we are killed!


    East Mountain Emperorughed loudly. His violent aura was fully unleashed.


    Kill them!


    Heaven Subduing Sword Emperor was not afraid at all. He waved the divine weapon.


    You are obviously two ants. Compared to our demonic beast n, you are as weak as ants!


    The ck Bear Kingughed maniacally.


    ck Bear King, I think you want to die!


    On the other side, the Ant Queen waved its ws and roared.


    Im sorry, I forgot you were here too. However, youre indeed not strong. This is the truth! As the ck Bear King spoke, it took a step forward, causing the entire Void to tremble.


    Earth Roar!


    As the ck Bear King spoke in a low voice, the entire martial arena copsed.


    Not good, Emperor, save me!


    Im a genius, save me, I havent grown up yet!


    God, youre not fair!


    Those students from the academy roared with all their might. They hoped that they could attract the attention of the two Emperors, and then rescue them.


    However, they never thought that the two emperors were truly devoted to the people. They had never thought of escaping by themselves.


    Teacher, its over. I dont want to die. Im still so young!


    In the group of B City Academy, a girl cried out.


    Facing the violent aura that was charging toward them, the few teachers closed their eyes and stood in front of all the students.


    This was the only thing they could do!


    In the face of such a situation, who could save them?


    Both emperors were in danger.


    However, no one noticed that one of them had an unusually calm expression.


    That person took a step forward and muttered to himself, Master, have you already predicted all of this?

 Chapter 34: His Calligraphy Killed All the Demons

    <h4>Chapter 34: His Calligraphy Killed All the Demons</h4>


    Teachers and students gazesnded on Zhou Mingjun. Some of them felt it odd.


    Their strength was too weak. Even the strongest of these teachers was only at the Grand Martial Master realm.


    If there was someone who could save them away from this ce, that person must be Zhou Mingjun.


    Yes, Zhou Mingjun is a grandmaster. He will definitely be able to bring us out of this ce!


    Mingjun, save me, I will be your woman!


    Zhou Mingjun, we are neighbors in the samemunity. You must take me with you!


    Your family members might have already been eaten by those demonic beasts. Stop struggling!


    Everyone looked at the most powerful Zhou Mingjun with eager eyes. They were all looking forward to being the lucky one who was taken away.


    Zhou Mingjun turned around and looked at everyone. He smiled and said, Dont worry. My master has already predicted this. We will be fine!


    After saying that, he flipped his hand and a roll of paper appeared in his hand.


    What is that?


    Dont be silly. Hurry up and take us away. If your master was really that powerful, then these demonic beasts wouldnt have appeared here!


    No one believed Zhou Mingjun. A girl couldnt help but run over to Zhou Mingjun, wanting to throw herself into his arms and beg him to take her away.


    Zhou Mingjun dodged to the side and slowly opened the calligraphy.


    Above the nine heavens, thunder rumbled!


    Apanied by the rumbling of the Great Dao, countless Taoist Charm gathered towards Zhou Mingjun.


    The teachers and students looked at this scene in disbelief, and their mouths were wide open in shock.


    The Great Dao turned into a True Dragon, Vermilion Bird, White Tiger, and ck Tortoise. The Spirit of Four Symbols appeared.


    Themotion had finally alerted both sides who were fighting.


    East Mountain Emperor and Heaven Subduing Sword Emperor were stunned for a moment, then they were overjoyed. What a terrifying Great Dao.


    That student actually had such a terrifying power in his hand.


    In the crowd, Lee Jingsong was stunned for a moment, then he roared, Jun, kill all these Demon Emperors!


    Senior Zhang, it must be Senior Zhang!


    Other than Senior Zhang, no one else could do this!


    Lee Jingsong roared in his heart. He knew that Senior Zhang was a powerful man. How could he allow these demonic beasts to wreak havoc here?


    This is Those Demon Emperor were stunned. This energy was so familiar!


    The moment this power appeared, those demonic beasts that was eating the civilians in the city fell to the ground in shock.


    The power of the Great Dao was bing stronger and stronger!


    Within the Void, the Spirit of Four Symbols was bing more and more agile!


    A demonic beast suddenly exploded.


    It was as if a fuse had been lit.


    These demonic beasts in the city exploded one after another, turning into a mist of blood.


    Demonic beasts that hadnt died yet was scared. Theyid on the ground and wailed.


    Some of the demonic beasts rampaged about, wanting to escape.


    This is the aura of that human!


    The ck Bear Kingsrge eyes suddenly revealed a look of fear. It actually didnt have the slightest hesitation, and didnt even care about the Dragon Godsmand. It turned around and prepared to leave.


    The other few Demon Emperors also recalled what had happened. Their expressions changed, and the Flood Dragon Emperor was scared away.


    It shouted towards the Void, Senior Zhang, I was wrong! Please dont kill me! Please dont kill me!


    Kill him!


    A ferocious look shed across the Wolf Kings face. As soon as it finished speaking, it appeared in front of Zhou Mingjun. It looked at the calligraphy in Zhou Mingjuns hand with its big eyes.


    The Wolf King smiled. Its eyes were filled with greed, This is a Dao Weapon!


    Mine!


    As it spoke, it transformed into a human and extended its hand.


    Zhou Mingjuns expression was calm, as if he did not see the Wolf King.


    At this moment, he was not afraid at all.


    He firmly believed that his master must have predicted everything.


    At first, he was wondering why his master gave him the calligraphy for no reason, but now he knew!


    His master was a true god!


    He looked at the Wolf King that had extended his hand over, his face full of ridicule.


    The words in the calligraphy were separated from the paper one by one.


    Each word was swallowed by the Spirit of Four Symbols within the Void.


    The four symbols roared. An aura that seemed to originate from the ancient times suddenly enveloped the entire East Mountain Mansion.


    At this moment, everyone and demonic beasts saw that everything around them had changed. A deste domain enveloped them.


    This force even shook the heaven and earth. Even the heaven and earth began to tremble.


    The Wolf Kings expression changed.


    It hurriedly turned around and tried to retreat.


    Its toote! Since youvee, you must be prepared to die!


    Zhou Mingjun smiled faintly.


    Let me go. I am willing to ept you as my master.


    Before the Wolf King could finish speaking, it turned into powder. A gentle breeze blew, causing sand to fly everywhere.


    Little brother, well done!


    Heaven Subduing Sword Emperor was overjoyed and shouted loudly. This terrifying power had perfectly avoided all the humans.


    He was shocked!


    Just who had written this word?


    This seniorsprehension of strength and Great Dao had reached the peak of perfection!


    It was only a single word!


    Could this person be the legendary God Stage?


    No!


    It was impossible for a God Stage to have such power!


    Lee Jingsongs expression froze when he heard his masters words.


    Little brother?


    Master called his little grandson little brother?


    Then what should he call his grandson?


    Little Uncle?


    This seniority is messy!


    With an explosive sound, the ck Bear King that was running outside exploded like a firecracker.


    The other Demon Emperors eyes were filled with shock. Faced with this power, they could not muster the slightest bit of resistance in their hearts.


    They exploded one after another, turning into balls of blood mist that filled the Void.


    When the Flood Dragon Emperor saw this scene, it hurriedly activated the Bloodline Secret Arts. This was the supernatural power that was born after it awakened the bloodline of the Dragon n.


    The Great Dao surged. All kinds of Divine Runes and Taoist Charm were ignited. All the demonic beast that entered the city copsed at this moment.


    The Spirit of Four Symbolsy within the Void, its aura wild and violent. Even the Demon Emperor could not put up any resistance in the face of this aura.


    Almost in an instant, all the experts in the surroundings of the East Mountain Mansion were stunned.


    Especially the experts of the demonic beast n. At this moment, almost all of them were lying on the ground, their expressions changing drastically.


    This force seemed to be warning all the demonic beast. Apart from feeling the power of this force, the Martial Cultivator humans didnt feel any difort.


    The Emperor surrounding the East Mountain Mansion looked towards the East Mountain Mansion with fear, but none of them dared to make a move.


    Xia Mansion.


    When the Spirit of Four Symbols appeared, Second Madam and Lyu Yings expression changed drastically. She immediatelyid on the ground.


    Second Madam disappeared and a little white fox appeared.


    Fortunately, this force was only a warning and did not have the intention to kill.


    After about half an hour, that force slowly disappeared.


    Second Madam turned into a human form. She was weak and looked in the direction of East Mountain Mansion with a pale face. Her beautiful eyes were filled with fear.


    The bowl fell to the ground and shattered!


    Lyu Yings expression changed and looked over.

 Chapter 35: The Dragon God Who Was Beaten up

    <h4>Chapter 35: The Dragon God Who Was Beaten up</h4>


    The Dragon Cave, Misty Forest.


    Old Monkey sat therefortably, the snakes around it flicking their tongues.


    Old Monkey did not mind. It was calm and in peace.


    After a while, it asked, Wheres the Dragon God? Why hasnt hee out yet?


    If he still doesnte out, then Ill return to Water Curtain Cave first. Ille back when hees out!


    Old Monkey was about to get up.


    Wait a second, Monkey God Equalling Heaven, the Dragon God wants you to be here. He was to be out of seclusion. He asked me to apologize to you. This is the Dragon God Wine, please enjoy it first.


    A little fox walked over and said with a sharp voice.


    Old Monkey looked at the little fox and said, Wheres the little green snake? You are not qualified to speak here.


    The little foxs expression changed.


    Old Monkey looked at it, then poured a cup of wine and slowly drank a small mouthful.


    Finally, the little fox smiled and said, Youre right, Im not qualified to speak to you. Ill leave now!


    As it spoke, the little fox respectfully bowed towards Old Monkey, and then slowly retreated.


    After the little fox disappeared, although the smile on Old Monkeys face was still there, the smile in its eyes disappeared.


    Something was wrong!


    This little fox was not mad at his words. It should be like this.


    Demon Emperors apanying the Dragon God were all very proud.


    The little green snake was the best example.


    Although the little green snake was only at the Demon Emperor realm, every time it saw Old Monkey, it did not show much respect.


    Because the little green snake sometimes represented the Dragon God.


    As the most powerful Dragon God in the Misty Forest, it absolutely wouldnt allow any Demonic Beasts to offend it.


    Old Monkey muttered to itself, What does this Old Snake want to do?


    With Mr. Zhang around, it can do whatever it wants.


    As Old Monkey spoke, it raised its wine cup.


    It took a small sip.


    Suddenly, the wine in Old Monkeys mouth flowed out. Its face froze, and its eyes slowly froze.


    Could it be that the snake thought that it was about to take that step, and that it could stand on equal footing with Mr. Zhang?


    Thinking of this, Old Monkey almost spat out a mouthful of wine.


    After thinking for a while, Old Monkey suddenlyughed, and continued to drink by itself.


    When it broke through to the God Stage, it also thought that the world would be trampled under its feet.


    What happened in the end?


    It went to Mr. Zhangs restaurant. Before it could see Mr. Zhang, it was beaten up by the dog.


    It had always thought that the dog was a Demon Saint.


    In that fight, it didnt even have the strength to fight back.


    It was also at that time that the dogs aura leaked out, attracting the heavenly tribtion.


    Only now did Old Monkey know that the dogs cultivation had already reached a realm that all Demonic Beasts in this world could not reach.


    That heavenly tribtion had let it witness Mr. Zhangs strength.


    Mr. Zhang said faintly, I still like sunny skies!


    Then the sky became clear and cloudless.


    Old Monkey even felt that when the sun in the sky was shining on Mr. Zhang, it gave off a ttering feeling.


    That was the sun!


    Old Monkey wanted to curse.


    If it hadnt seen it with its own eyes, it wouldnt have believed it.


    From this, one could see how powerful Mr. Zhang was!


    If this Old Snake really thought that it could find Mr. Zhang after sealing the Dragon God, then it would probably be in trouble.


    Alright, its good that it got beaten up! This saves it from overestimating its abilities!


    Old Monkey became even more satisfied.


    At this moment, outside the cave, a flurry of footsteps could be heard.


    Old Monkey was stunned for a moment, and its face was filled with smiles. It stood up and said, Lord Dragon God, youve finallye out of seclusion. Ive missed you to death!


    Lord Dragon God!


    All the snakes in the cave respectfullyid on the ground. A few of the shapeshifting Demon Emperor imitated a human and knelt on the ground.


    Old Monkey looked over and saw a burly man slowly walking over.


    However, the careful Old Monkey could clearly see that the burly man was staggering. He had put on makeup just like a human woman, but if one looked closely, it could still see that there were faint traces of being beaten on his face.


    With a nce, Old Monkey saw that there was a very secretive dog w mark on the neck of the Dragon God.


    Old Monkey resisted the urge tough and bowed towards the Dragon God.


    When the big man saw Old Monkeys appearance, his eyes were clearly filled with anger. However, he did not get angry.


    Monkey God Equalling Heaven!


    Lord Dragon God, you can just call me Old Monkey! I dont deserve this title in front of you!


    Old Monkey, I originally wanted to invite you to drink with me, but I didnt think that when I was cultivating, I would fall into a bottleneck. Just now, the little fox told me that Im not good to you, so I specially came out of seclusion to tell you.


    Old Monkey, you can go back first. When Ipletelyprehend it, I will definitely invite you to drink with me!


    The Dragon God faintly smiled, the corner of its mouth twitching from the pain. Although his movements were very small, they still did not escape Old Monkeys gaze.


    The corner of Old Monkeys mouth twitched. It seemed that this Old Snake had been severely beaten up, so he impatiently chased it away.


    Old Monkey was very curious as to whether this Old Snake could withstand the w of that dog.


    Old Monkey sneered in its heart. He couldnt even defeat that dog, let alone Mr. Zhang.


    He had been living afortable life and was looking for excitement.


    I should go to Mr. Zhangs ce to have a meal!


    Since you have gained enlightenment, this is a good thing. I will take my leave first. I will visit you when I have time!


    After saying that, Old Monkey vanished into thin air.


    Upon seeing this scene, the Dragon God was startled. After a while, the Dragon God walked towards the depths of the Dragon Cave.


    In a ce where no one could see, the big man stumbled and fell to the ground. His face was extremely pale. He could not maintain his human form and revealed his dragon body.


    At this moment, one of the giant dragons ws was crippled. The scales on its body had fallen off in many ces, and its aura was extremely weak.


    After spitting out a mouthful of blood, his eyes were filled with disbelief.


    That dog.


    How is this possible?


    This was said by Dragon God through gritted teeth.

 Chapter 36: Little Green Snake

    <h4>Chapter 36: Little Green Snake</h4>


    In the Zhou family of B City.


    Zhou Yaqi tilted her head. A figure appeared in her mind. When she thought of that man, the corner of her mouth involuntarily revealed a smile.


    Mr. Zhang, you will definitely be mine!


    This was the first time in over 20 years that she had fallen for a man. How could she give up so easily, just because this man had a woman he liked?


    Furthermore, it was natural for many women to fall in love with someone as powerful as Mr. Zhang.


    Most of those Emperors had many wives and concubines, not to mention that Mr. Zhang had already surpassed Martial Emperor!


    Thinking of this, Zhou Yaqi smiled.


    Why are you smiling foolishly? Do you have a man you like?


    Lee Qingshuang looked at her daughter speechlessly. She had been in a daze for an entire morning.


    Her brother was stillpeting with others in East Mountain Mansion. This was a big matter rted to the distribution of resources in B City Academy.


    However, she didnt care about it at all. She just sat there in a daze.


    Mom, why are you talking about me like that?! Zhou Yaqis pretty face blushed.


    I dont want to care about you anymore. Im going shopping. You can stay here and miss the man. If youre hungry, make something to eat!


    Lee Qingshuang said as she walked out.


    At this moment, Zhou Yaqi heard the sound of a heavy object falling to the ground.


    Zhou Yaqi was surprised and quickly walked over, but she did not discover anything.


    Zhou Yaqi felt strange. She clearly heard a sound just now. Why was there nothing here?


    Could it be that I was hallucinating because I missed Master Zhang too much?


    A very soft voice came from beside her feet. Only then did Zhou Yaqi realize that there was an extremely cute little green snake by her feet. It was only as long as a palm and was even thinner than a chopstick.


    Zhou Yaqi liked it the moment she saw it.


    It was really too cute!


    She carefully bent down and picked up the little green snake, then gently ced it in her palm.


    Youre so cute!


    Youre injured? Are you so small because you were just born? Could it be that youre innately deficient?


    I have to treat you!


    Zhou Yaqi was just about to take Little Green Snake to the pet clinic. Suddenly, she thought that she could use this opportunity to see Master Zhang!


    What a good reason!


    Master Zhang had a dog and chicken, so he definitely liked small animals.


    She took the small green snake to find Master Zhang. Perhaps Master Zhang would like her because of her kindness.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Yaqi walked to the garage. She activated her Koenigsegg and drove towards the small restaurant.


    Little Green Snake obediently stayed by Zhou Yaqis side. It could sense that this girl was very kind, which was why it appeared in front of her.


    Its injuries were really too severe!


    Mr. Zhang was indeed terrifying!


    He had only written four words, but it had such terrifying power!


    If it wasnt for the fact that it hadprehended the bloodline supernatural power, it would have died just like the other Demon Emperor.


    In the future, it will never be the enemy of humans!


    He was too terrifying!


    It no longer dared to be Mr. Zhangs enemy.


    Little Green Snake did not care about the orders of the Dragon God, because it felt that life was more important.


    Little Green Snake could not even treat itself now, so it could only ce its hopes on this little girl.


    Once Little Green Snake recovered to the point where it could heal itself, it would leave this ce and go to a ce without any humans to live peacefully.


    Because its injuries were too severe, Little Green Snake fell into a deep sleep.


    Zhou Yaqi hummed a song and very quickly arrived outside Zhang Xuans restaurant.


    Master Zhang, Iming!


    As she spoke, she pushed open the door very familiarly and entered.


    She even wanted to see some special scenes.


    In the small courtyard.


    Zhang Xuan wasfortably lying on the reclining chair, and the dog waszily lying on the side.


    Xia Meng was using the millet to feed the fish that she had just bought from the market.


    Every time she saw the millet she sprinkled being eaten by these fish, she couldnt help butugh.


    Dog, you are not allowed to bully that snake in the future. Did you hear that?


    Just now, if he hadnt appeared in time, the dog would have eaten that snake.


    The dog snorted disdainfully.


    Zhang Xuan, quicklye over and take a look. This fish seems to recognize me!


    Xia Meng shouted in surprise.


    At this moment, Zhou Yaqis voice came from outside.


    Xia Meng heard this voice and coldly snorted and did not speak anymore. She pinched the Holy Rice to tease the fish in the water.


    Seeing that Xia Meng was jealous, Zhang Xuan smiled slightly. At this moment, Xia Meng was more and more simr to before.


    Her previous appearance was too cold.


    It was still better like this!


    Miss Zhou, why are you here? Zhang Xuan stood up and said politely.


    Beauties always had special privileges.


    Of course, he only admired Zhou Yaqi. He did not have any romantic feelings for her.


    He only had Xia Meng in his heart. He couldpletely guarantee this.


    Zhou Yaqi saw that Xia Meng pretended to tease the goldfish but was actually eavesdropping and snorted in her heart. Then, she spread out her hands and said softly.


    Master Zhang, I picked up an injured little green snake. I saw that you have quite some experience in raising pets, so I want to let you take a look.


    The dog suddenly stood up and shouted at the Flood Dragon Emperor in Zhou Yaqis palm.


    Eh, why is this little snake in your hand?


    Zhang Xuan curiously picked up the sleeping little green snake from Zhou Yaqis palm and looked at it.


    Is it hungry?


    Zhang Xuan did not know how to treat Demonic Beast. He was not a veterinarian. However, when he saw the little green snake like this, he took a piece of meat and put it into the little green snakes mouth.


    Little Green Snake, who was sleeping, suddenly woke up after smelling the smell.


    It looked at this small piece of meat in disbelief, What is this? Isnt this Open Beast meat?


    Then, it saw a familiar face.


    The little green snake staggered and fell to the ground.


    What kind of bad luck did it have? It was actually brought in front of Mr. Zhou.


    Was it going to die?


    Little Green trembled as it looked at Zhang Xuan. It was afraid that it wouldpletely turn into a mist of blood in the next second.


    Little guy, we havent seen each other for a few days. You dont recognize me anymore? I feel like youre afraid of me?


    Zhang Xuan looked at the little green snake curiously and asked.


    The dog called out as it looked at the little green snake. Its saliva was dripping down!


    Why do you like eating snake meat so much? Its so cute, its even our old friend!


    Zhang Xuan angrily pushed the dog to the side. It turned out that the little green snake was afraid of the dog, not him.


    He was so gentle, how could Little Green Snake be afraid of him?


    Little Green Snake was stunned, then its heart was filled with guilt.


    It was still Mr. Zhang who was magnanimous!


    In Little Green Snakes opinion, after all, Mr. Zhang had bestowed that painting and calligraphy to it. How could it not know what it had done?


    Mr. Zhang wanted to tell it that he did not want to hold it ountable anymore.


    At the same time, he used the dog to scare it. If such a thing happened again, he would let the dog eat it!


    The little green snake thought that it had figured this out. Its eyes were filled with admiration as it looked at Zhang Xuan.


    Mr. Zhang, dont worry. I will only listen to your orders in my life!


    Master Zhang, you are amazing.


    Zhou Yaqi looked at Zhang Xuan with admiration.

 Chapter 37: The Calligraphy Disappeared

    <h4>Chapter 37: The Calligraphy Disappeared</h4>


    East Mountain Mansion.


    The martial arts practice field.


    East Mountain Emperor and Heaven Subduing Sword Emperor were dumbfounded.


    Was it all because of that calligraphy?


    What kind of cultivation base did the person who wrote that calligraphy have to reach such a level?


    Today, both of them were somewhat discouraged.


    They originally thought that being emperors, they would be able to protect their people. But now, it seemed like their cultivation was still insufficient.


    In the human world, they might not be considered weak, but in front of those ancient powerhouses, their cultivations were nothing.


    If it wasnt for the secret help from that supreme expert, everyone in East Mountain Mansion would have died.


    The enemy had eight emperors!


    Such a line-up, even if they were attacking the Central Empire, would still be enough to make the Central Imperial Lord suffer.


    The two of them arrived in front of Zhou Mingjun. Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, they bowed deeply to Zhou Mingjun.


    Me, Dongshan, thank you for your help!


    Me, Futian, thank you for your help!


    Two Sovereigns, you cant do this!


    Zhou Mingjun quickly hid to the side.


    These were two emperors!


    He was just a puny Grandmaster, how could he bear the worship of these two emperors?


    Furthermore, Heaven Subduing Sword Emperor was his grandfathers master. ording to seniority, he had to call Heaven Subduing Sword Emperor Ancestor!


    Master, Uncle-Master, he is my grandson. You are trying to make things difficult for him!


    Lee Jingsong walked over and saw the scene. He said with a bitter smile, but his face was full of pride.


    Today, if it wasnt for his grandson, the entire Dongshan would have been turned into ruins.


    Now, his grandson had saved millions of people!


    Although it wasnt Zhou Mingjun who attacked, it was Senior Zhang. However, Senior Zhang was wholeheartedly devoted to the people and was willing to lie low in a small B City. He wasnt the kind of person who was greedy for fame, so this honor would definitely fall on Zhou Mingjun.


    As expected of Senior Zhang!


    When he thought of the previous scene, Lee Jingsong admired him very much!


    Although Senior Zhang wasnt here, he had already predicted what was going to happen here and thought of a way to deal with it.


    His cultivation base was really formidable!


    Heaven Subduing Sword Emperor and East Mountain Emperor didnt expect Zhou Mingjun to have such a rtionship with them.


    They took a closer look at Zhou Mingjun and admired him even more in their hearts.


    He had made such a great contribution at such a young age. He was neither arrogant nor impatient, so his future achievements would surely be limitless.


    What was that calligraphy just now?


    East Mountain Emperor asked carefully.


    At this moment, that calligraphy hadpletely disappeared.


    East Mountain Emperor couldnt wait to see the person who wrote the calligraphy.


    His and Futians cultivation had reached a bottleneck. If they could obtain the guidance of that senior, they might be able to take a step forward.


    Zhou Mingjun respectfully bowed to the two emperors and said, That calligraphy was what my master gave me. He had predicted the situation beforehand and knew that I came here. Before I left, he gave me this treasure!


    The two emperors sucked in a breath of cold air!


    Spy Out Natures Mystery!


    Didnt this supernatural power only exist in legends?


    They actually saw it in reality!


    They wanted to see this senior even more.


    Mingjun, can you introduce us to him? The two of us would like to pay our respects to this Senior Zhang!


    East Mountain Emperor asked with anticipation, and Heaven Subduing Sword Emperor nodded his head repeatedly.


    Jun, Senior Zhang is your master. Introduce them to him.


    Senior Zhang wanted to earn a living in the human world. I think he wont mind!


    Lee Jingsong advised.


    Zhou Mingjun thought for a moment. He nodded and said, Alright, Ill give it a try. However, I dont know if my master will agree or not.


    Its fine. If that senior doesnt want to see us, then it means that we have no fate with that senior. We wont me you!


    East Mountain Emperor said hastily.


    This matter was settled. After East Mountain Emperor finished arranging everything, he and Heaven Subduing Sword Emperor brought Lee Jingsong and Zhou Mingjun to rip apart the Void and rush to B City.


    In the small courtyard.


    After eating that piece of meat, Little Green had be full of energy. However, it changed its mind and didnt leave. In the future, it would just follow this little girl.


    It seemed like this little girl had a good rtionship with Mr. Zhang. In the future, it would encourage that little girl toe to Mr. Zhangs ce.


    In fact, it wanted to stay with Mr. Zhang more, but the way that dog looked at it made it scared!


    It was afraid.


    If it stayed, it might fall asleep and never wake up again. By the time Mr. Zhang discovered it, it had already be the dogs food.


    Zhang Xuan only felt an itch on his nose and sneezed.


    Whos missing me?


    His words were unintentional, but someone cared.


    Zhou Yaqis pretty face instantly turnedpletely red, and her face became extremely hot.


    Could it be that Master Zhang had already seen through her intentions?


    Zhou Yaqi carefully nced at Zhang Xuan. She really wanted to know what Zhang Xuan was thinking at this moment.


    Dont tell me he thinks that I am not sensible? Zhou Yaqi thought worriedly in her heart.


    By the pond.


    Xia Mengs beautiful face turned red when she heard Zhang Xuans words.


    He actually said such disgusting things in front of outsiders. I will not miss him! How shameless!


    Zhang Xuan did not know that his casual sentence had actually caused the hearts of the two beautiful girls to be chaotic.


    Master, Im back!


    At this moment, a burst of cheering came from outside.


    Zhou Mingjun ran in.


    He couldnt wait to see his master.


    When he thought of the scene where his master took out that calligraphy, Zhou Mingjun was so excited that he couldnt pull himself out.


    Such a method, perhaps only the legendary Martial God Stage experts could do it.


    Outsiders didnt know what Zhou Mingjun was thinking. If this idea was known by the Old Monkey and Dragon God, they would definitely curse.


    If I was this strong, I would have unified the Pugilistic World long ago!


    I didnt think that you would be the one toe back!


    Zhang Xuan rubbed his sore nose and said speechlessly.


    Master, you are really amazing. You actually expected me toe!


    Zhou Mingjun admired Zhang Xuan even more in his heart.


    Master, there are two people outside who want toe and greet you.


    After saying that, Zhou Mingjun got up in embarrassment.


    Why?


    As a small shop owner, he had only recently made a small fortune of ten billion.


    Who would pay a visit to a small shop owner like him?


    Upon hearing this, Zhou Mingjun felt even more embarrassed. He said, They know that it was Master who wrote that calligraphy for me!


    When Zhang Xuan heard this, he realized that the person who hade was a painting enthusiast!


    This is good!


    I cant believe I met a bosom friend as well. Go and invite them in!


    Zhang Xuan was somewhat pleased with himself. He did not expect that the system forcing him to practice the calligraphy skills would actually be useful!


    He decided that if he could develop his literary skills, he would not open this restaurant in the future.


    Okay!


    Hearing this, Zhou Mingjun proudly went out.

 Chapter 38: Two Martial Emperors Are Here

    <h4>Chapter 38: Two Martial Emperors Are Here</h4>


    Now, hes finally showing his face.


    Men waiting outside were two emperors!


    But so what?


    In front of his iparably powerful master, two emperors were nothing.


    He didnt tell his master about the identities of the East Mountain Emperor and Heaven Subduing Sword Emperor, because he felt that there was no need to do so.


    In the past, he felt that the status of the emperor was very respectable.


    But now, he didnt think so.


    He should think more about it.


    Of course, he respected the emperor very much.


    However, no matter how great their contributions to the human race were, they couldntpare to his master.


    Outside the door.


    Zhou Dahai and the others stood respectfully at the side.


    The three of them were shocked.


    No wonder Senior Zhang told them not to worry.


    It turned out that Senior Zhang had already made arrangements.


    Senior Zhang was really a god!


    The three of them revealed expressions of admiration.


    Seeing the three of them, East Mountain Emperor and Heaven Subduing Sword Emperor were surprised, so they asked curiously, Ding Huo, whats going on?


    Ding Huo immediately told them what had happened.


    East Mountain Emperor and Heaven Subduing Sword Emperor widened their eyes and stared at the scene in shock.


    This Senior Zhang was simply a Divine Immortal. It was hard for them to imagine what Senior Zhang couldnt do.


    Thinking of this, the two of them became even more respectful.


    The more they knew about Senior Zhang, the more shocked they became.


    The two of them really wanted to see who Senior Zhang really was.


    My master invites you in!


    Zhou Mingjun walked out and said respectfully.


    He whispered to the two emperors, I did not tell my master about your identities!


    East Mountain Emperor smiled bitterly.


    In the eyes of such an expert, Martial Emperor was nothing.


    A sneeze from this senior was enough to kill him.


    Pleasee in!


    Zhou Mingjun moved aside and let the two emperors walk in front.


    Although Lee Jingsong had already reminded them, when East Mountain Emperor and Heaven Subduing Sword Emperor saw the tables and chairs, they were still shocked.


    This was too extravagant!


    The density of the Spiritual Energy here was close to the legendary immortal realm.


    Furthermore, Lee Jingsong and the others strength was still too low. They didnt feel anything unusual at all.


    This restaurant was simply a small world. The door was open, like an ancient beast opening its mouth, waiting for others to enter.


    Walking to the small door, the two emperors involuntarily took a deep breath.


    Then, they pushed the door open.


    This seniors methods were indeed astonishing.


    When they pushed open the door, East Mountain Emperor actually felt a trace of fear.


    Ding Huo and Zhou Dahai exchanged a nce.


    Come in!


    Zhang Xuans voice came through the door.


    East Mountain Emperor and Heaven Subduing Sword Emperor immediately felt that they were surrounded by the power of the Great Dao.


    The two of them looked at each other and saw fear in each others eyes.


    East Mountain Emperor took a deep breath again and pushed open the door to the new world.


    It was too terrifying!


    They stood in front of the small courtyard, and a wave of Spiritual Energy surged out.


    Fortunately, this wave did not intend to harm them. Otherwise, the two of them might have directly died.


    A dog walked over. It seemed as if it didnt see the crowd as it walked out.


    Hello, Uncle Dog!


    Zhou Mingjun immediately called out respectfully.


    The dog turned around and looked at Zhou Mingjun. Under the bbergasted gazes of the two emperors, it actually nodded its head.


    This dog was a Demonic Beast?


    Uncle Dog is a Demon Saint!


    Zhou Mingjun exined in a low voice.


    However, East Mountain Emperor and Heaven Subduing Sword Emperor acted as if they did not hear him. They stared nkly at the back of the dog as it gradually moved away.


    Could a dog be a Demon Saint?


    Could a Demon Saint make them feel fear?


    This dog was not simple!


    They even felt that facing this dog, they might as well face the eight Demon Emperors.


    They walked into the small courtyard.


    An even denser Spiritual Energy pounced towards them.


    They felt as if they were about to fly up!


    However, they did not dare to reveal any abnormalities, because they felt a pair of eyes looking at them with a smile.


    In the small courtyard.


    Zhang Xuans face was full of smiles.


    Seeing the few people who came in, Zhang Xuan felt like he had seen them somewhere before. However, he didnt remember for a moment.


    He really wanted to promote his works to these two people. After all, he had been forced by the system to write a lot of calligraphy and paintings over the years.


    However, he had to remain calm.


    Otherwise, he would be looked down upon and his works would not be valued by others. He still wanted to sell them at a high price.


    Everyone, please take a seat! Then he said to Xia Meng, Meng, go and brew a pot of tea!


    Looking at the two emperors, Zhang Xuan smiled and said, I already know the purpose of your visit.


    Jun, go to my room and bring out the small box under my table!


    At this moment, the two Martial Emperors were very excited!


    Damn, Nine Mystic Wood!


    Damn, Holy Spring!


    Even though they already knew about these things beforehand, when they really saw these things, they were still shocked.


    When Xia Meng finished brewing the tea and served it to them, the two Martial Emperors smelled it and couldnt wait any longer.


    This was spiritual tea!


    Just by smelling it, they felt their cultivation bottlenecks move a little.


    However, since Zhang Xuan was here, they didnt dare to move. They just looked at the spiritual tea.


    Seeing the two Martial Emperor warriors, Zhang Xuan felt proud in his heart. It seemed like they had already been intimidated by the aura that was emitted from his body.


    This was a good thing. If they took a fancy to his workster, he would be able to sell them for a high price.


    Drink some tea!


    This tea was personally produced by him. The taste of this tea waspletely different from the ones on the market.


    These two people seemed to be rich.


    That was why Zhang Xuan wanted to take out the rare tea leaves. Zhang Xuan could guarantee that these two people had never tasted tea with this kind of taste before!


    Thank you, senior!


    The two Martial Emperors couldnt wait any longer. When they heard Zhang Xuans words, they quickly picked up the tea.


    They didnt care how hot the water was, and drank the tea in one gulp.


    Thousands of Great Dao and all kinds of Divine Runes and Taoist Charm appeared in their minds.


    A warm current suddenly broke through the barrier in their bodies.


    With a soft sound, the barriers that had imprisoned the two emperors for many years were broken open just like that.

 Chapter 39: Were Family

    <h4>Chapter 39: Were Family</h4>


    East Mountain Emperor and Heaven Subduing Sword Emperor stood rooted to the ground, allowing the qi in their bodies to slowly settle down.


    They had broken through just now?


    They did it so easily?


    As is known that they had been stuck in this realm for several years.


    For this, they thought of all methods, but they didnt get any rewards.


    Now, they broke through just because of a cup of tea?


    What on earth spiritual treasure was this?


    They were all shocked.


    When Zhang Xuan heard what they called him, he was puzzled.


    Senior Zhang?


    Was this also the way that the schrs here addressed others?


    Zhang Xuan guessed that they might have been influenced by the martial cultivators speaking manners.


    After all, since this world was invaded by demons and devils, people went to admire martial cultivators. Under this circumstance, all humans were more or less influenced by it.


    My tea is not bad, right?


    Looking at the shocked faces of these two people, Zhang Xuan said leisurely.


    Thank you, Senior, for the tea!


    East Mountain Emperor and Heaven Subduing Sword Emperor were already frightened into submission.


    They were almost certain that this senior in front of them was a Martial God Stage warrior or above!


    Above the Martial God Stage!


    The two of them almost moaned out loud.


    This was terrifying!


    They were wondering why the Dragon God in Misty Forest did not appear. Now, they had found the answer.


    With Senior Zhang around, would that Dragon God dare to show up?


    If it really dared to show up, it would probably be beaten up.


    Right at this moment, a voice suddenly sounded.


    Everyone subconsciously looked over. It was Zhou Yaqis pet snake that fell to the ground.


    It was understandable for a girl to have a pet.


    A few of them revealed disheartened smiles.


    However, before the smiles on their faces fully bloomed, they gradually became stiff.


    Be careful!


    Lee Jingsong practically took a step forward and appeared beside Zhou Yaqi.


    Old man, what are you doing? Its just a pet snake. You can go back!


    Something shocking happened. After Lee Jingsong heard it, he actually came back.


    If it was Lee Jingsong who came back on his own ord, no one would find it strange.


    However, what East Mountain Emperor and the others saw was how Lee Jingsong appeared in front of Zhou Yaqi. Now, he slowly walked back.


    In other words, when Senior Zhang said something, time flowed back to Lee Jingsongs side.


    Lee Jingsong looked at Zhang Xuan in shock. He was the one who had experienced it the most.


    At that moment, he couldnt control himself anymore. If someone wanted to kill him at that time, he wouldnt be able to fight back at all.


    Little Green Snake also saw these people. He didnt panic at all.


    Just now, it felt toofortable after eating the piece of meat Mr. Zhang gave it, so it fell asleep. It did not expect to roll down from Zhou Yaqis hands.


    At this moment, with Mr. Zhang around, who in this world would dare to hurt it?


    Little Green flicked its tongue and slowly climbed up Zhou Yaqis clothes. It looked at East Mountain Emperor and Heaven Subduing Sword Emperor provocatively. It stretched its head and kissed Zhou Yaqis little face before sleeping again.


    This was the life a snake should live.


    Although following the Dragon God was very impressive, it was actually ordered around.


    Now, the little girl liked it so much that became a treasure in the little girls hands.


    It could finally tell that this little girl liked Mr. Zhang. In the future, it would help her.


    Once it seeded, it would be an important official. With how much this little girl liked it, it would be very easy for it to eat good food or be a Dragon God in the future.


    Everyone looked at the little green snake with fear. Which Flood Dragon Emperor was this?


    How did it end up in Zhou Yaqis hands?


    At this moment, Lee Jingsong finally understood. What was he worried about?


    Where was this ce?


    Who would dare to make a move here?


    He was also anxious just now.


    At this moment, he became iparably calm.


    This Flood Dragon Emperor had already be Yaqis pet.


    As long as Senior Zhang was still around, this dragon wouldnt dare to act rashly.


    Zhou Mingjun, who carried a small wooden box out of the house, was wondering what was going on with his grandfather just now.


    When he saw that East Mountain Emperor and Heaven Subduing Sword Emperor were looking at the snake with a strange expression, he suddenly thought of something.


    Was this little green snake the Flood Dragon Emperor?


    Zhou Mingjun swallowed his saliva with envy.


    When he thought of the Demon Emperor protecting his master by his side, Zhou Mingjun was extremely envious.


    Master, I brought it over.


    He carefully ced the small wooden box on the table.


    Zhang Xuan opened the small wooden box, revealing pieces of paper inside.


    Both of you, pick one!


    Zhang Xuan ced all the papers on the table.


    East Mountain Emperor and Heaven Subduing Sword Emperor were shocked for a second, then looked at Zhang Xuan excitedly. Senior, can we see them?


    This was Senior Zhangs calligraphies. They had seen Senior Zhangs power in the martial arts field, but Senior Zhang had taken them out without any reservation, allowing them to see it.


    The two of them were so excited that they didnt know what to say.


    Zhang Xuan looked at the two of them speechlessly. Why were they so excited?


    However, this was undoubtedly a good thing for him. This meant that there were still people who appreciated his calligraphy.


    East Mountain Emperor and Heaven Subduing Sword Emperor immediately walked to the table and carefully picked up a roll of paper. Their cautious look was as if they were opening a peerless treasure.


    Looking at the two of them, Zhang Xuan felt proud and guilty at the same time. His words werent worth that much.


    Seeing the cautious expressions of these two Emperors, Zhou Dahai couldnt help but feel envious.


    Outside the door, he knew what happened on the martial arts field. Of course, he knew that each piece of paper was a peerless treasure.


    He also wanted to ask for one, but he had already given almost all of the money in his family to Senior Zhang. At this moment, he didnt have the money to buy a piece of paper.


    Moreover, these calligraphies were too expensive. Even if he had money, he could not afford to buy it.


    Zhang Xuan saw Zhou Dahais expression in the crowd. He smiled and said, Mr. Zhou, you are my disciples father. Pick one too!


    Zhou Dahai was stunned when he heard this. He looked at Zhang Xuan in disbelief.


    What? Mr. Zhou doesnt like this stuff?


    Zhang Xuan was puzzled.


    No, Mr. Zhang, this is too expensive!


    Although Zhou Dahai really wanted it, this gift was too expensive. If he took it back home, it could definitely be passed down as a family heirloom.


    At the critical moment, this was a precious treasure that could save a familys life!


    Those who like it naturally feel that it is valuable. Those who dont like it will feel that it is worthless. Mr. Zhou, you can choose one!


    I


    Before Zhou Dahai could refuse, Zhou Yaqi had already walked over and picked up a calligraphy. She said crisply, Thank you, Master Zhang!


    As she spoke, she handed the calligraphy to Zhou Dahai. Dad, we are family. Why are you so polite?


    After saying that, Zhou Yaqi looked at Zhang Xuan out of the corner of her eye. Her words had a different meaning. She did not know if he had heard it.

 Chapter 40: Valuable Or Not?

    <h4>Chapter 40: Valuable Or Not?</h4>


    Xia Meng heard what Zhou Yaqi said. She felt not good about it.


    She nced at Zhou Yaqi, then walked to Zhang Xuans side provocatively. Then she naturally held Zhang Xuans arm.


    The contest between the two girls was not open to others.


    East Mountain Emperor excitedly opened a set of calligraphy. On it was a poem he had never heard of before.


    Good poem!


    East Mountain Emperor couldnt help but shout.


    Senior Zhang is a genius!


    This was the portrayal of Senior Zhangs past life, right?


    If not for him personally experiencing it, how could he write such a good poem?


    East Mountain Emperor yearned for it. This was the life he should live.


    Zhang Xuan felt awkward when he heard this. This was not a poem he wrote.


    If he had this ability, he would not have lived such a miserable life in his previous life.


    This is


    On the other side, Heaven Subduing Sword Emperor got a painting. In the painting, a strong man riding on a tiger was fighting a tiger.


    Heaven Subduing Sword Emperor only took a nce and was almost scared by the tiger in the painting. Cold sweat drenched his clothes.


    Heaven Subduing Sword Emperor could not believe it.


    It was too terrifying!


    At this moment, it was as if a tiger was roaring at him.


    It was just a painting, yet the aura emitted from it was so powerful that it almost forced him to kneel down.


    In this painting, the strength of this tiger was definitely above his.


    Was the tiger in this painting at the Demon God realm?


    Heaven Subduing Sword Emperor thought in his heart. If this tiger was a Demon God, then what about the person riding on the tiger in the painting?


    Heaven Subduing Sword Emperor suppressed the fear in his heart and looked at that person.


    The next second, Heaven Subduing Sword Emperor was stunned. That person was only a mortal, and his body didnt emit any Qi.


    How was this possible?


    How could a mortal defeat a Demon Emperor?


    Heaven Subduing Sword Emperor swallowed his saliva and his heart skipped a beat.


    He looked at Senior Zhang who was sitting there


    Although Senior Zhang was surrounded by Great Dao and Divine Rune, there wasnt a trace of Martial Cultivator Qi leaking out from his body.


    Was this painting of Senior Zhang himself?


    The more Heaven Subduing Sword Emperor thought about it, the more he felt that his guess was right.


    If they hadnt seen Senior Zhangs terrifying means, would they believe that this young man in front of them was a supreme expert?


    Unfortunately, although this painting was iparably precious, it wasnt suitable for him.


    On the other side, East Mountain Emperor also had the same feeling. However, it was already a great kindness that Senior Zhang could let them take a look at it. If they didnt know what was good for them, they would probably leave a bad impression on Senior Zhang.


    Although the two martial emperors tried their best to hide their expressions, they still couldnt avoid Zhang Xuans eyes.


    Zhang Xuan felt a little awkward. He had written a lot of words and drew many paintings in the past, but he felt that those things were useless, so he threw them away.


    He left these few paintings behind because the contents of these few paintings were rted to the world he was in in in his previous life. He just kept them as a thought.


    You guys might be able to exchange them for a look!


    Zhang Xuan did his best. He could tell that these two people must havee from a rich family just by looking at their clothes.


    They were big clients!


    Of course, he wanted to make this deal.


    The two martial emperors were unwilling to ept this. When they heard Zhang Xuans words, they were stunned for a moment, then they subconsciously exchanged.


    The moment East Mountain Emperor saw the Wu Song versus Tiger Portrait, he felt that the environment around him had changed. He had appeared in a forest.


    All of the East Mountain Emperors attention was drawn to that man.


    That man was using a fist technique, and he had broken through to the martial emperor with the way of the fist.


    Seeing this scene, East Mountain Emperor was so excited that he almost jumped up.


    Emperor-level cultivation technique!


    This painting actually contained an emperor level cultivation method that was extremelypatible with him!


    On the other side, the situation Heaven Subduing Sword Emperor encountered was exactly the same as East Mountain Emperors, but what heprehended from this word was a sword technique.


    In the small courtyard, Zhang Xuan looked at the painting with anticipation. He hoped that these two big clients would take a look at these two paintings.


    Zhou Yaqi looked at the scene in front of her curiously, especially when she saw the expressions of the others. She felt that it was a little strange.


    Wasnt it just a single word and a painting?


    Could it be that there was something wrong with this word and painting?


    Suddenly, she felt that she seemed to have seen the two of them somewhere before.


    At this moment, her phone rang. Zhou Yaqi opened her phone and saw that it was a news push.


    Eight great Demon Emperors appeared in the Imperial City. Two Emperor warriors fought against them, and all eight great Demon Emperors were killed!


    Zhou Yaqi sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Eight great Demon Emperors!


    Suddenly, Zhou Yaqi looked at her brother and grandfather in surprise.


    Shouldnt her brother and grandfather be in the Imperial City right now?


    She was only focused on Master Zhang earlier and actually neglected this point.


    Suddenly, Zhou Yaqis heartbeat sped up a few times.


    She looked at the two emperors in shock. These two people


    She quickly took out her phone and searched for the appearance of the two martial emperor warriors.


    Zhou Yaqi couldnt help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    Two martial emperors!


    Looking at her father and grandfather, she knew that these two were definitely big shots, but she didnt expect them to be the guardians of East Mountain Mansion.


    These two martial emperors actually came to pay a visit to Master Zhang.


    She had never thought that she would be so close to these two martial emperors.


    Master Zhang is really capable!


    Zhou Yaqis beautiful eyes lit up when she looked at Zhang Xuan.


    Seeing this scene, Xia Meng could not help but hug Zhang Xuans arm tighter.


    At the same time, she felt wronged in her heart. She had just made some substantial progress with Zhang Xuan. She did not expect Zhang Xuan to be so popr.


    A shocking scene appeared.


    East Mountain Emperor and Heaven Subduing Sword Emperor suddenly knelt in front of Zhang Xuan and respectfully kowtowed nine times.


    Zhang Xuan was stunned. Was the schr in this world so crazy?


    Wasnt it just a word and a painting?


    Although this word and this painting were both his, Zhang Xuan still couldnt understand why the others would do such a crazy thing because of this.


    Zhang Xuan walked over and helped the two of them up.


    You cant do it, you cant do it!


    East Mountain Emperor looked at Zhang Xuan with even more respect.


    Senior, this painting has improved my cultivation by a huge step. Thank you very much, senior!


    East Mountain Emperor was filled with gratitude. Heaven Subduing Sword Emperor, who was standing beside him, also showed the same expression.


    Zhang Xuan was speechless.


    These two were also crazy.


    It seemed like there were people in every world who would go crazy for their hobbies!


    Suddenly, Zhang Xuan was stunned. Did these two fellows not want to pay?


    However, Zhang Xuan thought about it. He already had more than ten billion, so he wasnt in need of money for the time being.


    Im pleased that you guys like it. This isnt anything valuable, so Ill give it to you guys!


    How can that be? We know that this thing might not be anything valuable in your eyes, but its a priceless treasure to us.


    East Mountain Emperor quickly said, but privately, he was thinking about what kind of treasure could be used to exchange for this painting.

 Chapter 41: A Great Sovereign

    <h4>Chapter 41: A Great Sovereign</h4>


    East Mountain Emperor thought that if he gave Senior Zhang money for his calligraphy, it would be an insult to Senior Zhang.


    But what did East Mountain Emperor have that would make Senior Zhang interested?


    Zhang Xuan did not know what East Mountain Emperor was thinking. If he knew what East Mountain Emperor was thinking, he would immediately correct this terrifying thought.


    How could he not like the money?


    The more money, the better!


    Heaven Subduing Sword Emperor saw East Mountain Emperors expression and knew what East Mountain Emperor was thinking. He was also conflicted.


    He thought about it again and again. He gritted his teeth and took down the sword from his back. He looked at it from tip to bottom. Finally, he put the sword on the table with a reluctant look.


    Senior Zhang, I know you dont like this sword, but it is my most precious thing!


    Heaven Subduing Sword Emperors eyes were full of reluctance. He spent decades gathering the materials to make this sword.


    This was the most precious thing he had on him.


    Master! Lee Jingsong couldnt help but shout.


    However, he knew about his masters condition. This sword was indeed the most precious thing that his master could take out.


    Heaven Subduing Sword Emperor immediately signaled Old Master Lee to stop talking.


    Lee Jingsong looked at Zhang Xuan with eager eyes, hoping that Zhang Xuan would show mercy.


    Zhang Xuan looked at Lee Jingsong with a gloomy expression. He wasnt a Martial Cultivator, so what was the point of having a sword?


    If you really feel bad about it, then give me tens of thousands!


    After Zhang Xuan finished speaking, he felt embarrassed.


    It was already a very high price to sell a piece of calligraphy for tens of thousands. After all, he did not have much fame.


    Heaven Subduing Sword Emperor was stunned.


    Tens of thousands?


    Money?


    What was the difference between this and giving it away for free?


    Senior Zhang


    Heaven Subduing Sword Emperor still wanted to say something, but Lee Jingsong had already taken out his phone and scanned the code.


    Your electronic wallet has been transferred to your ount for 10 billion yuan!


    Hearing Zhang Xuans words, Lee Jingsong immediately paid ording to Zhang Xuans words.


    He knew that the value of these two paintings was definitely above 10 billion. However, in Lee Jingsongs opinion, experts like Zhang Xuan simply didnt care about any treasures.


    The axe he used to chop wood was not something his masters sword couldpare with.


    Lee Jingsong had also seen the kitchen knife in Zhang Xuans kitchen. If he was willing to put it on the market, even if it was exchanged for a country, many people would be willing.


    Master, this is for you!


    Lee Jingsong handed the sword on the table to Heaven Subduing Sword Emperor. Before Heaven Subduing Sword Emperor could say anything, Lee Jingsong quietly pointed at the pile of firewood.


    Heaven Subduing Sword Emperor looked over in confusion and was instantly dumbfounded.


    High-grade divine weapon!


    Was it so extravagant?


    Using a supreme-grade divine weapon to chop firewood?


    He finally understood now that this thing was really a very unremarkable thing to Senior Zhang.


    The reason Senior Zhang took it out was just to give them some guidance.


    Heaven Subduing Sword Emperors face turned red. They had never met Senior Zhang before, and Senior Zhang had given them such a precious treasure. This situation was not something he couldpare with.


    Using some money from the secr world to buy a treasure from the entire world, Heaven Subduing Sword Emperor felt ashamed.


    At this moment, Zhang Xuan was dumbfounded. Ten billion!


    Worthy of being a rich family, so rich!


    Seeing Zhang Xuans stunned expression, Lee Jingsong felt embarrassed.


    East Mountain Emperor looked at him nkly and then took out his phone.


    Your electronic wallet has been transferred to your ount for 20 billion yuan!


    Sensing Zhang Xuans gaze, East Mountain Emperor lowered his head awkwardly, then silently put away the painting.


    East Mountain Emperor and Heaven Subduing Sword Emperor did not know that Zhang Xuans heart was in turmoil at the moment.


    Are all the schrs in this world so rich?


    He didnt expect these two people to be so rich. 30 billion!


    He suddenly became a billionaire. If it wasnt for the system restricting him from staying here, Zhang Xuan would have immediately gone to Central Empire to buy a vi to live in.


    This ce was too chaotic, and the Central Empire was still at peace.


    East Mountain Emperor and Heaven Subduing Sword Emperor were too embarrassed to look at Zhang Xuan. This time, they were really thick-skinned.


    Lee Jingsong saw the awkwardness of the two Martial Emperor and took the initiative to speak, Its time for dinner. We wont disturb you anymore!


    Yes, we wont disturb you while you are eating.


    Senior Zhang, I owe you so much this time. In the future, as long as you need me, I will not hesitate to help you! Heaven Subduing Sword Emperor said gratefully.


    Hahaha, you are too polite. Although this calligraphy and painting are precious, they must be in the hands of those who truly understand them. Only then can they show their greatest value. As long as you like it.


    Zhang Xuan could not wait for these people to leave immediately. He wanted to call the bank to verify if the sound of the money being transferred was real.


    Thank you, senior. Then we will leave first!


    After saying that, East Mountain Emperor turned around and left.


    His face was burning, and he didnt have the face to stay here any longer.


    If the money of the mortal world could buy such a precious treasure, then those Martial Cultivator Grandmaster and above would have a divine weapon each.


    Of course, the reason why he was in such a hurry to leave was because the cultivation technique in the painting was too attractive. Right now, he only wanted to go back and cultivate.


    The fist technique in the painting was toopatible with him. It was exactly the same as the Great Dao he was cultivating.


    After leaving the restaurant, East Mountain Emperor sighed and said, I suspect that senior had already predicted that we woulde, so he prepared this.


    Heaven Subduing Sword Emperor nodded his head repeatedly. Thats right. The sword technique contained in this painting is simply tailor-made for me!


    The fist technique in this painting is also the same! East Mountain Emperor confirmed his junior brothers guess and sighed.


    Senior Zhangs strength is amazing. He created a sword technique specifically for us. You all guessed that Senior Zhang is a Martial God Stage warrior, I think


    After East Mountain Emperor finished speaking, he tore the Void and disappeared.


    Lee Jingsong and the others were stunned. What did East Mountain Emperor mean by that?


    Wasnt the highest realm of martial arts the Martial God Stage?


    Master?


    Lee Jingsong looked at Heaven Subduing Sword Emperor and asked curiously.


    Heaven Subduing Sword Emperors face was full of emotion, and he said respectfully, The realm of this sword technique that I obtained is directly at the Great Sovereign!


    Lee Jingsong was dumbfounded.


    The others even sat on the ground.


    Great Sovereign?


    The legendary Martial God and above?


    Was this possible?


    Did that realm really exist?


    To be able to create such a profound martial art so easily, just what realm was Senior Zhang at?


    Todays impact on them was too great.


    Lee Jingsong left in a daze.


    Wahaha, Im rich!


    At this moment, Zhou Mingjunughed loudly, turned around, and rushed into the restaurant.


    Others were still guessing what realm his master was at, but he did not need to. He only needed to know that Zhang Xuan was his master, and that was enough.

 Chapter 42: Heaven Breaking Sect

    <h4>Chapter 42: Heaven Breaking Sect</h4>


    Zhang Xuan hung up the phone. His heart was still beating fast.


    30 billion!


    He got rich!


    Earning money was that simple?


    Before Zhang Xuan could call the bank, the bank called him and told him that there was an extra 30 billion onto his bank card. His card had been upgraded to a diamond card.


    Zhang Xuan rejected the banks request to manage the finances on behalf of the bank. He quietly looked up at the sky.


    If only he had that much money in his previous life.


    Unfortunately, he had transmigrated into this demonic invasion society.


    When the system opens up the cultivation path of Great Dao for me, Ill cultivate it to a certain level, then Ill return to Earth.


    Zhang Xuan thought to himself.


    Zhou Yaqi stared at Zhang Xuan with her beautiful eyes. Although she could not tell what was so precious about those two paintings, they must be some peerless treasures that could attract the attention of two Martial Emperor warriors.


    Anyone would use Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures to exchange for these peerless treasures, not money.


    However, Master Zhang had sold them for 30 billion. He was a good man who cared about the safety of all the humans in East Mountain Mansion.


    Initially, she thought that Master Zhang had not seen through the identities of the two Emperors. Now, it seemed like he already knew the identities of the two Emperors. Otherwise, he wouldnt have given them to them.


    Water Curtain Cave.


    The dog held the wine cup with both of its ws and drank it in one gulp.


    Drink slowly!


    When the Old Monkey saw the dog drinking, it was very angry. This was purely a waste!


    It was strange. The wine here was not as fragrant and mellow as the wine Mr. Zhang brewed with the Holy Spring. Why did the doge here to drink?


    The dog looked at it helplessly.


    Mr. Zhang told you to stop drinking?


    The Old Monkey almostughed out loud.


    The dog took another big gulp and nodded.


    If you have time, go to the Old Snake and take a look.


    The Old Monkey said with a smile.


    The dog took a big gulp, then it curled its lips with a look of disdain.


    Dont look down on that Old Snake. Its heart is not only trapped in this forest. If you look down on it, you will suffer a loss.


    The Old Monkeyughed involuntarily. If that Old Snake knew that the dog looked down on it so much, it would die from anger.


    In the Dragon Cave.


    The Dragon God had finally recovered, but its expression was still very ugly.


    As the dignified Dragon God and the true master of the Misty Forest, he couldnt even withstand a single w of the dog.


    The Dragon God clenched its fists, but its heart was filled with despair and unwillingness.


    If that dog was already so powerful, that person would definitely be even stronger.


    When the Dragon God thought of Zhang Xuans scariness, the unwillingness on its face could only turn into helplessness and despair.


    It thought that by breaking through to the middle stage of the Demon God, it was qualified to discuss the distribution of this world with Zhang Xuan.


    However, not even one of its pets was a match for it.


    In the end, if not for Zhang Xuans timely appearance, it would probably have be the dogs food.


    Although it survived, this kind of life was not what it wanted.


    Damn it!


    The Dragon God once again gritted its teeth and roared.


    The dignified Dragon God, the ruler of the Misty Forest, do you have no fighting spirit just because you have encountered a setback?


    A mocking voice sounded from outside the cave.


    Who are you?


    The Dragon God was filled with fury, and a violent aura burst forth from it.


    When the snakes of Dragon Cave sensed this terrifying pressure, they were so scared that they fell to the ground.


    A shadow suddenly appeared in the cave.


    The Dragon God had an indifferent expression on its face.


    Why are you here? Didnt I tell you? Our cooperation has been canceled. The Dragon God said coldly.


    A small setback turned Dingtians Dragon God into a timid snake?


    The man said in a mocking tone.


    Go to hell!


    The Dragon God roared angrily. It hated people calling it a snake the most. It raised its hand and struck out with its palm.


    The man smiled faintly and met the attack with his palm.


    Seeing the mans disdainful look, the Dragon God became even angrier.


    When the two palms met, the Dragon Gods expression changed.


    The Dragon God felt as if it had been struck by an ancient savage beast, and its body was sent flying uncontrobly.


    Before itnded on the ground, a gentle force supported it.


    How was my palm? Do you want to have this kind of power as well?


    Dragon God, the reason why our Heaven Breaking Sect wants to cooperate with you is because you are a figure. I never thought that you would be so dispirited after suffering a small setback.


    If we had known earlier, we wouldnt have looked for you! Our Heaven Breaking Sect doesnt want trash!


    The man said indifferently.


    The Dragon Gods face was filled with grief. It clenched its fist tightly, as if it was embedded into its flesh.


    Im very curious. How did a trash break through to the Demon God realm?


    The man continued, his voice bing more and more indifferent.


    An even stronger aura gradually emerged from his body, enveloping the Dragon God.


    The Dragon Gods heart fell intoplete silence.


    Was it going to die here today?


    Lord Dragon God, what this lord said is right. How can a hero be judged by a momentary sess or failure?


    At this moment, the little fox walked in and said in a ttering manner.


    After saying that, the little fox looked at that person and said, Lord, its not that Lord Dragon God isnt motivated, but that Lord Dragon God was ambushed by his best friend. At this moment, its injured, so its inevitable that its mood isnt good.


    Oh, is that so? So thats how it is. Looks like Ive wronged the Dragon God!


    The man said with a smile.


    The little fox immediately helped the Dragon God up.


    That person also didnt stop them. After the Dragon God got up, he took out a piece of jade and threw it to the Dragon God, Take a look first, then decide if you want to continue cooperating with my Heaven Breaking Sect!


    The Dragon God received it with an ugly expression, and its mind sank into the jade.


    In the next moment, the Dragon God was stunned.


    Its breathing gradually became hurried.


    When that person saw this scene, the corners of his mouth curled up in a barely noticeable manner.


    Seeing the Dragon God immersed in it, that person was not in a hurry either.


    The little fox obediently served some wine.


    If you let me see this, arent you afraid that Ill go back on my word after seeing it?


    The Dragon God took a deep breath. If one looked closely, one could see the mes of revenge in the depths of its eyes.


    The man smiled faintly and said, I believe in you, and I firmly believe that the Heaven Breaking Sect is your best partner!


    This world will sooner orter be a training ground for the Heaven Breaking Sect. I dont think you will object to this.


    When the little fox heard this, a beam of light shot out from its eyes.


    The expression on Dragon Gods face changed rapidly. Finally, he said in a deep voice, Since you think so highly of me and are willing to cooperate with me again, then my life will belong to the Heaven Breaking Sect from now on!


    Hahaha, in the future, when the Heaven Breaking Sect bes the ruler of this world, we will need you to defend this world and contribute to the Heaven Breaking Sect!


    The manughed loudly.


    For some reason, Dragon God couldnt help but wonder what would happen if this man and Zhang Xuan were to fight.


    The Heaven Breaking Sect was too terrifying!

 Chapter 43: A man of knowing how to cook

    <h4>Chapter 43: A man of knowing how to cook</h4>


    That man saw the Dragon Gods expression, and he was puzzled.


    The Dragon God had witnessed the cultivation technique of the Heaven Breaking Sect, and knew how powerful the sect was. But why did the Dragon God still have such an expression?


    Could it be that after the Dragon God was defeated, it really couldnt recover from it?


    This persons name was Zhang Yifan, and he was a deacon of the Heaven Breaking Sect.


    The Blue Star was a small world newly discovered by the Heaven Breaking Sect.


    New worlds often hadrge amounts of resources. Therefore, Sect Master of the Heaven Breaking Sect attached great importance to it.


    Currently, the Heaven Breaking Sect and this world had yet to be fully connected, so the sect were unable to enter this ce. Therefore, it really took the Heaven Breaking Sect a lot of effort to send Zhang Yifan to this world.


    He wasnt familiar with this ce, so he needed someone else to help himplete this mission.


    This snake was the strongest within ten thousand miles, which was why he took the initiative to find it.


    If this snake couldnt do it, then he would have to find a new partner.


    Do you have any other concerns? Zhang Yifan asked lightly.


    Dragon God thought for a moment and said, There is a very mysterious person in B City.


    After saying that, the Dragon Gods face was full of fear. It continued, I am sure that his cultivation base is not lower than yours!


    The Dragon God spoke tactfully, but Zhang Yifan could hear that the Dragon God thought that persons strength was above his.


    Zhang Yifan did not refute, but he was extremely disdainful in his heart.


    In the process of teleportation, he suffered a very serious injury. Otherwise, he alone was enough to destroy all the powers in this world.


    However, even so, he was confident that with his current strength, no one in this region could be his match.


    Now, the Dragon God actually said that there was a mysterious person in B City who was stronger than him.


    This was absolutely impossible!


    But after hearing what the Dragon God said, he became curious about that person. Hence, he curiously asked, Who is that person? I want to meet him!


    Zhang Yifan walked towards B City.


    Looking at Zhang Yifans back, although the Dragon God did not say anything, it felt that it might never see Zhang Yifan again in the future.


    Zhang Xuan, who are you?


    The Dragon God muttered to itself. Zhang Xuan was too mysterious, it didnt find any information about him.


    This gave it a feeling that Zhang Xuan had appeared out of thin air.


    In the restaurant.


    Zhang Xuan was showing Zhou Mingjun how to stir-fry vegetables.


    Dont underestimate the cooking industry.


    Stir-frying is actually the same as practicing martial arts.


    Zhang Xuans cooking movements were very smooth.


    What he did not know, however, was that the three audience members in the room were already stunned.


    Zhang Xuans words sounded like a bell ringing in their minds.


    Zhou Mingjuns eyes lit up. What his father said was right. Even if he followed his master to learn cooking, he would be able to understand the true meaning of martial arts from it.


    Because cultivation techniques and martial arts were deeply rooted in his masters bones.


    Every action of his master often contained various principles.


    The paintings drawn by his master were sufficient to prove this point.


    His masters movement just now was very simple, but it contained more than a dozen Great Dao.


    The firewood his master used was Nine Mystic Wood!


    That was a Saint Level material!


    Could an ordinary person light a Nine Mystic Wood?


    An invisible ray of light stimted their eyes.


    Zhou Yaqi was the first to be unable to endure this kind of pain. She helplessly withdrew from the room.


    Anyway, Master Zhang will be mine in the future. When I marry him in the future, I can do anything I want!


    Zhou Yaqi thought indignantly.


    Zhou Mingjuns tears even flowed down, but in order to not let his master look down on him, he still persisted.


    On the other hand, Xia Meng, because she was infected with the Taoist Charm on Zhang Xuans body, she learned the most. She kept staring at Zhang Xuans every move.


    Alright, the dishes are ready!


    Zhang Xuan said with a smile as he put the fried sour and spicy potato shredded into a bowl.


    However, when he turned around, he was depressed.


    Zhang Xuan saw Zhou Mingjuns face full of tears and felt very helpless.


    Was this really that exaggerated?


    He only put in a little chili. The taste was not that bad!


    Master!


    Zhou Mingjun saw Zhang Xuan looking at him and shouted proudly.


    He even admired himself for watching the whole process of this dish.


    Zhang Xuan frowned. What happened to your eyes? You cant do this. You have to exercise more.


    Zhou Mingjun, who was about to ept his masters praise, was stunned for a moment. His heart was filled with gratitude.


    It turned out that his master had such high expectations for him!


    Zhou Mingjun said firmly, Master, I will definitely listen to your teachings. I will definitely work hard in the future!


    Just now, he had gained too much!


    However, his master had taught him too many things, and his strength was limited. So these things were too scattered, and he could not link them together.


    However, he believed that once his cultivation rose, these umtions would one day erupt!


    Wheres your sister?


    Only now did Zhang Xuan realize that there was another person who was even more absurd. She actually went out directly.


    Zhou Yaqi lowered her head and walked in very embarrassingly.


    Even her brother had persisted until the end, but she could not persist any longer.


    Sorry, Master Zhang, I failed to live up to your expectations!


    Zhou Yaqi said awkwardly.


    Zhang Xuan felt embarrassed when he saw Zhou Yaqi like this.


    Its fine. You are a girl. You dont have to enter the kitchen. You are a gifted girl. You can find a boy who knows how to cook to be your husband!


    Zhang Xuan said with a smile.


    Beauties always have some special privileges.


    Zhou Yaqi did not think so.


    Zhou Yaqis face became even redder!


    What did Master Zhang mean by this?


    Was he hinting at me?


    Should I find someone who knows how to cook?


    In this world, martial arts are respected. Every man yearns to be a Martial Cultivator, so cooking is something that women do.


    In the entire B City, except for Master Zhang, every restaurants chef was a woman.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Yaqi looked at Zhang Xuan with a fiery gaze.


    Zhang Xuan had no idea about these things. He took out the dishes and said, You guys try it!


    Zhou Mingjun and Zhou Yaqi were stunned.


    Could they eat this dish?


    When Zhang Xuan was cooking just now, they were by his side. They saw with their own eyes that Zhang Xuan used at least four or five types of saint-level spiritual herbs.


    He wanted them to eat them?


    This was a great gift!


    Seeing the expressions of the siblings, Zhang Xuan instantly felt embarrassed.


    What did that mean?


    Why were they so conflicted?


    He was asking them to eat food!


    Was dog food really that delicious?

 Chapter 44: Who was that Great Sovereign?

    <h4>Chapter 44: Who was that Great Sovereign?</h4>


    Dont you like it?


    Zhang Xuan asked.


    Yes, we like it. I like whatever Master Zhang makes!


    Zhou Yaqi said and took a bite. Rich spiritual energy immediately entered her body and broke through the bottleneck in her body.


    A buzzing sound was heard from Zhou Yaqis body. Her cultivation base immediately rose from the Martial Master stage to the Grandmaster Stage, and it was still rising.


    Zhang Xuan saw the three of them eating. He suddenly muttered gloomily, Wheres the dog?


    Just now, he felt that there was something missing. Now he suddenly realized that the dog was not there.


    The dog liked to eat everything. It was never picky.


    The dog was currently in the Water Curtain Cave of the Old Monkey.


    Its two ws tightly hugged the wine ss, drinking cup after cup. The Old Monkey didnt know what it should say.


    The dog didnt want to leave yet?


    Who is the fellow Taoist in front? Zhang Yifan from the Heaven Breaking Sect came to pay a visit!


    After Zhang Yifan came out of the Dragon Cave, he walked straight towards the B City.


    He was really interested in Zhang Xuan. Zhang Xuan must not be a simple person to make a Mid Demon God so fearful.


    The Heaven Breaking Sect needed such a person to open up their territory.


    As he was walking, he suddenly sensed the Qi of another Demon God. He immediately became curious.


    Last time, when he contacted the Dragon God, there was only one Demon God realm expert in the Misty Forest. But since when was there another one?


    However, Zhang Yifan was very happy. It seemed like the inheritance of the Martial God Stage and above in this world had been interrupted. He believed that as long as he took out the cultivation technique of the God Stage and above, no one would be able to refuse him.


    Thus, he came over.


    However, Zhang Yifan didnt expect this Demon God to know how to set up a formation. Furthermore, its attainment in formations wasnt low. If it wasnt for the fact that he had studied formations before, he wouldnt even be able to enter the valley.


    After entering the valley, Zhang Yifan saw the scenery in the valley. He no longer looked down on it.


    This ce seemed to be in a mess, but in reality, it was in a disorderly and orderly manner. Moreover, every item was ced in an orderly manner.


    Fortunately, some of the corners of the formation had been moved. Only then did he walk in safe and sound.


    This formation was very worth studying. If he were to thoroughly study it, it would be a great improvement to his attainments in formations.


    Hearing the voice, the Old Monkey was speechless.


    He had learned this formation from Mr. Zhang. Although he had only learned a little bit, it was more than enough to stop the Dragon God.


    However, the little monkeys below were too naughty. The formation that he had set up would always be identally moved away by the little monkey, and the formation would be destroyed.


    Now, it seemed like someone had barged in by mistake.


    However, what sect was the Heaven Breaking Sect?


    There wasnt a single power in East Mountain Mansion called the Heaven Breaking Sect, right?


    When the Old Monkey came out, it happened to see a person looking at it.


    This man wasnt simple!


    The Old Monkey did not dare to be neglectful. He cupped his fists and said, Old Monkey greets Fellow Daoist. May I know why you came to find me?


    It was not worried about its safety. After all, there was still the dog in its cave.


    This persons strength was very strong, butpared to the dog, it was far inferior!


    Sometimes, the Old Monkey would wonder if there was no one in this world who could defeat the dog other than Mr. Zhang.


    Long-arm Ape!


    Seeing the Old Monkey, Zhang Yifans eyes lit up. He immediately felt that he had made the right choice.


    The Long-arm Ape was one of the four Spirit Channeling Divine Monkeys. If he subdued it, it would be the best spirit beast to guard the mountain gate.


    He never thought that in a small world like Blue Star, he would actually discover such a Spiritual Monkey.


    If he could bring this Spiritual Monkey back, the Sect Master would reward him handsomely.


    However, this formation was too much of a hindrance! He was already heavily injured to begin with, so his strength was greatly reduced. Within the array formation, his strength was also restricted. It wasnt that simple for him topletely subdue the Spiritual Monkey.


    If I wasnt injured before, I would definitely be able to defeat that monkey with ease!


    Zhang Yifan had no choice but to deceive the Spiritual Monkey to remove the formation.


    At the same time, Zhang Yifan used his final trump card.


    He could use this trump card to connect to the Heaven Breaking Sect, and then he could use this power to teleport back to the Heaven Breaking Sect.


    Although this was hisst trump card, he was willing to use this trump card to capture the Spiritual Monkey alive.


    Because as long as Zhang Yifan caught this Spiritual Monkey, he believed that the elders of the Heaven Breaking Sect would be willing to spend a lot of effort to help him heal his injuries.


    What do you want?


    An ethereal voice sounded out from the darkness.


    Zhang Yifans face was full of respect when he heard this voice.


    Elder, I found a Long-arm Ape in Blue Star!


    After saying that, Zhang Yifan could clearly hear the voice on the other side bing surprised.


    Zhang Yifan, this is not a small matter. Are you sure?


    Zhang Yifan smiled as he looked at the Old Monkey, and said mentally, I dare to use my life to guarantee that it is definitely a Long-arm Ape!


    Very good! Zhang Yifan, you have made a great contribution this time! I have invited the Sect Master over!


    Junior Brother Yifan, you really found the Long-arm Ape?


    Yifan, Ill help you take down this monkey right now!


    Ill help you too!


    A vast and mighty force slowly flowed into Zhang Yifans body from the unknown Void. The injuries on his body had almost disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    His cultivation base was slowly recovering.


    Zhang Yifan smiled and walked towards the Old Monkey step by step.


    The Old Monkeys heart trembled. It felt as if something bad was about to happen to it.


    At this moment, a drunken dog fell out of the Void andnded on Zhang Yifans head.


    Coincidentally, Zhang Yifan was connected to the Heaven Breaking Sect through his head.


    Heaven Breaking Sect.


    More than a dozen elders looked dispirited at the same time. The passageway that they were connected to Zhang Yifan was disturbed by a mysterious Great Sovereigns will.


    The power of the Void Tunnel bounced back onto their bodies in an instant.


    Who is that?


    Which Great Sovereign has appeared?


    The crowd was shocked. I thought there are no Great Sovereign in the Blue Star?


    What is Zhang Yifan trying to do? Is he ming us for forcing him into Blue Star? Is that why he is taking revenge on us?


    The Sect Master from the Heaven Breaking Sect had an ugly expression on its face.


    Because the distance was too far, they were unable to determine the level of that person who was at the Great Sovereign.


    However, that man was able to easily destroy the tunnel and reflect the force on their bodies. From this, it could be seen that the mans cultivation must be iparably powerful!


    This time, the Heaven Breaking Sect had encountered a powerful enemy.


    Do you think Zhang Yifan has already joined the Mighty Martial Sect? A gloomy voice asked.


    I dont think he would do that. The Mighty Martial Sect suffered a loss because of their reckless invasion a few hundred years ago, so its impossible for them to send a Great Sovereign over!


    The Sect Master of the Heaven Breaking Sect said with certainty.


    The others furrowed their brows when they heard this.


    Since that man wasnt from the Mighty Martial Sect, then who was that Great Sovereign just now?

 Chapter 45: Dog Was Carried Back

    <h4>Chapter 45: Dog Was Carried Back</h4>


    Heavenly Valley.


    The Old Monkey looked at everything with astonishment.


    The dog stood up in a drunken state. It had just taken two steps when it staggered and fell to the ground.


    At this moment, Zhang Yifan had already been crushed to death. He had revealed his true form a pangolin that had turned into essence. All his bones had been crushed.


    The dog was puzzled. It seemed to have pressed down on something.


    Take a look yourself!


    The Old Monkey pointed at the ttened Zhang Yifan and said with a bitter smile.


    At the same time, his heart was iparably shocked!


    What a terrifying cultivation base!


    It had still underestimated the strength of the dog!


    Everything just happened too fast.


    The person was very calm. Suddenly, for some unknown reasons, his strength increased. And he wanted to attack him, then was smashed to death by the dog.


    Although the Old Monkey couldnt clearly see the strength of the man just now, he was undoubtedly ate God Stage.


    Ate God Stage expert was smashed to death just like that?


    The Old Monkey didnt know whether tough or cry. At the same time, it was secretly d!


    Luckily, the dog was drunk today.


    The dog probably wanted to return to Mr. Zhangs ce, but it was drunk and lost its way, so it fell out of the Void.


    Was it the person killed?


    The dog had a look of disbelief. It wanted to go home, how could it smash someone to death?


    It was definitely the Old Monkey who killed the person and wanted to me on it.


    The Old Monkey was speechless. It pointed at itself, and pointed at the distance between the dog and the person who was smashed to death.


    The dog gritted its teeth and looked at the Old Monkey fiercely.


    Alright, I killed that person, this should be enough!


    The dog was drunk. Who knew if it would do something even crazier?


    The dog nodded. It thought that the Old Monkey was very smart. Then, it stopped tearing the Void and headed back to B City.


    The Old Monkey was stunned on the spot.


    No, if possible, I should move closer to Mr. Zhang. Its not safe here anymore!


    The Demon God is absolutely a supreme existence in the Misty Forest. Even facing the Dragon God, the Old Monkey was confident to defeat it after receiving Mr. Zhangs guidance.


    However, the Misty Forest was going to undergo a huge change. It could vaguely feel it.


    It felt that it wasnt safe to stay here any longer. In this world, the safest ce was none other than Mr. Zhangs.


    Dragon Cave.


    After cultivating for a short while, the Dragon God suddenly opened its eyes, and a violent aura burst forth from it.


    This Heaven Breaking Sects cultivation technique is really terrifying. What Zhang Yifan gave me is definitely not their core cultivation technique.


    The Dragon God was not stupid. It would not believe Zhang Yifan would exchange a top grade divine skill with it.


    To these sects in the outer region, high grade cultivation techniques were the ultimate treasure of each sect.


    It hadnt gained the trust of the Heaven Breaking Sect yet, so it was impossible to give it a high grade cultivation technique. The Dragon God even suspected that what Zhang Yifan gave was the most ordinary in the Heaven Breaking Sect.


    This was the reason why it was willing to cooperate with the Heaven Breaking Sect again.


    Zhang Yifans cultivation technique must be the higher one. He might be able to kill Zhang Xuan!


    The Dragon Gods face was filled with anticipation.


    Little did it know, all of its expectations had already turned into bubbles.


    Zhang Yifan, whom it had ced high hopes on, had already been identally smashed to death by the dog.


    Zhou Mingjun left. Only Zhang Xuan and Xia Meng were left in the courtyard.


    Xia Meng immediately hid to the side. Zhang Xuan felt extremely awkward watching this.


    He had just felt that wonderful feeling, and it was precisely at this moment that he felt happy.


    Xia Meng avoiding him made Zhang Xuan feel very awkward.


    When he heard the dog barking, he walked over snappily.


    Hearing the sound, Zhang Xuan understood where the dog was going.


    Seeing Zhang Xuans helpless look, Xia Meng took advantage of Zhang Xuan not noticing her and her face was full of a proud smile.


    Actually, Xia Meng was quite afraid to be alone with Zhang Xuan at this time.


    Because she had not thought of how to get along with Zhang Xuan yet.


    Before this, she only wanted to help Zhang Xuan shed his mortal form. She didnt really fall in love with Zhang Xuan.


    But that kind of rtionship had happened between them.


    Now their rtionship had be awkward. Xia Meng didnt know how to face Zhang Xuan.


    Me.


    When Zhang Xuan opened the door and saw the Demon Hunter Department carrying the dog, he was instantly speechless.


    Senior Zhang, the Senior Dog was drunk and copsed at the city gate. Our Demon Hunter Departments patrol happened to bump into it, so we sent it back!


    Fong Qing said respectfully.


    The other team members looked at the scene in front of them awkwardly.


    They were from the Demon Hunter Department. They had just returned from outside the city, but they didnt expect to see the dog fall beside a dog hole outside the city wall.


    They originally wanted to stew this dog, but this happened to be seen by Fong Qing. Furthermore, what shocked them was that their captain actually called a dog Senior!


    How embarrassed!


    Some people even lowered their heads and felt it was too embarrassing.


    Zhang Xuan looked at them very embarrassingly. Thank you very much! Come in and drink some water?


    He looked speechlessly at the dog that wasfortably lying on the board. This fellow was getting more and more excessive. It must have gone to find the Old Monkey.


    A dog that liked to drink so much, this is definitely a strange thing in the world.


    Zhang Xuan pinched the dogs ear and easily lifted it up.


    The people of Demon Hunter Department were stunned when looking at this scene in disbelief.


    This dog was very heavy. Otherwise, they wouldnt have carried it together.


    However, the owner only used one hand to lift it up without much effort?


    If it wasnt because they saw that their brothers heads were still covered in cold sweat, they would have suspected that their bodies were too weak.


    The dogs ears were pulled, and it felt very ufortable. It opened its dog mouth and wanted to bite someone, but when it saw Zhang Xuan, it stuck out its tongue and licked Zhang Xuans hand. Its big dog eyes were immediately full of ttery.


    Senior Zhang, we still have a mission, so we wont drink water for now. We will visit you when we have the chance in the future!


    As Fong Qing spoke, he signaled his brothers to follow him and leave.


    Zhang Xuan carried the dog as he watched Fong Qing and the others leave.


    BCity was near the Misty Forest. They had a mission, so he couldnt keep them here.


    After leaving, the Demon Hunter Department members looked at their captain in confusion.


    Finally, someone couldnt help but ask, Captain, who is that person? We are busy, why would we waste our time to do such a matter?


    Our Demon Hunter Department patrol is protecting B City. During this period, something is clearly wrong with Misty Forest.


    A few days ago, these Demonic Beasts had caused serious damage to the East Mountain Mansion. We are wasting time for a dog. This is not appropriate, right?


    The people of Demon Hunter Department often faced the Demonic Beast. Their feelings were exchanged through bloody battles, so they always spoke straightforwardly.


    Fong Qing smiled. During this period, brothers had been staying at the outer perimeter of Misty Forest to defend against attacking by the Demonic Beast. They still didnt know how terrifying Senior Zhang was.


    Do you know why the principal called you back?, heughed.


    The patrol members were stunned by Fong Qings Words, and they said in surprise, Is it because of the shop owner?


    The others were about tough, but they froze.

 Chapter 46: Senior Dog Its Not Simple!

    <h4>Chapter 46: Senior Dog Its Not Simple!</h4>


    Fong Qing nodded under everyones disbelieving eyes and continued.


    The principal asked you to return and stop patrolling Misty Forest because Senior Zhang is in B City.


    How is this possible?


    One of the team members said, There is still a Dragon God in Misty Forest that hasnt appeared yet.


    A while ago, we discovered a valley and many monkeys are living there.


    Although those monkeys havent done anything harmful to us, but they arent weak.


    Especially the oldest Old Monkey. I suspect that its the Grandmaster at least!


    Youre asking us to retreat at this time. This is irresponsible towards the people of B City!


    Fong Qingughed loudly. This could not be med on them. If he did not know that Senior Zhang was in B City, he would probably think the same way.


    Thinking about it, Fong Qing had never been as rxed as he was today.


    All of this is because of Senior Zhangs existence!


    With a Superior Cultivator around, his mood was no longer as uneasy as before.


    Captain, what kind of existence is this shop owner? Why are you so confident?


    This world was a human world, but the strength of the Demonic Beast was not low. Furthermore, their East Mountain Mansion was close to the Misty Forest.


    Do you know what happened during the Great Competition of the East Mountain Mansion Academy a few days ago?


    As Fong Qing finished speaking, someone teased, Captain, do you mean that it has something to do with that person?


    Before he finished speaking, the surrounding people startedughing.


    Fong Qing smiled and looked at everyone.


    When they saw him, their smiles slowly froze on their faces.


    That time, if it wasnt for Senior Zhang, East Mountain Mansion would have be a paradise for Demonic Beast!


    Fong Qing told them everything that happened in the martial arts field.


    Everyones face was filled with disbelief.


    Before they could recover from their shock, Fong Qing said again.


    The Senior Dog is Senior Zhangs pet, but dont underestimate it. Its very likely to be a Demon Saint.


    Do you remember the beast tide from a while ago? Do you still remember the video taken by the drone?


    Hearing Fong Qings words, those people came to realize and said, The Senior Dog is that wolf-shaped Demonic Beast?


    Fong Qing continued, Back then, it snatched the Holy Peento from the pincer attack of two old Emperors.


    Those people suddenly thought of that piece of news.


    The wolf-shaped Demonic Beast that snatched the Holy Peento was the Senior Dog?


    They recalled the drunken look of the dog just now.


    That was a Demon Saint?


    Seeing the expressions on everyones faces, Fong Qing was secretly pleased with himself. Back then, when he heard East Mountain Emperor mention this matter, his reaction was simr to theirs.


    Furthermore, Fong Qing had indeed seen a peach tree in the courtyard.


    Captain, a few years ago, the Senior Dog was able to snatch the Holy Peento away from the hands of three Emperors. Whats its current cultivation base?


    What made them even more curious was, what cultivation base did its master possess?


    Could Senior Zhangs strength be the legendary Martial God Stage?


    East Mountain Mansion.


    After East Mountain Emperor and Heaven Subduing Sword Emperor returned, they immediately announced that they were going into seclusion.


    It was normal for them to recover from their injuries after the battle with the Demon Emperor.


    However, they didnt believe the news report.


    In a situation where they were at the same realm, the Demonic Beast was even stronger. This was something that everyone in Blue Star approved of.


    Even if East Mountain Emperor and Heaven Subduing Sword Emperor joined hands to kill a Demon Emperor, it would still be a matter worthy of being recorded in the history books.


    Night.


    The East Mountain Mansion was as bright as day.


    A ripple of water suddenly appeared in the Imperial Residence.


    The man came to the ce where East Mountain Emperor was in seclusion with familiarity. The guards on both sides didnt seem to notice him.


    Is Dongshan really in seclusion? Emperor Chen murmured in surprise when he saw the guards.


    A vast amount of spiritual energy seeped out of his body. At this moment, Emperor Chen saw East Mountain Emperor sitting cross-legged with his back facing everyone, as if he was looking at something.


    This guy isnt injured?


    Emperor Chen wondered.


    The Chen Mansion, Xia, and Dongshan were next to each other. Although the other Martial Emperor warriors didnt believe that the eight great Demon Emperors would invade the East Mountain Mansion, he believed them.


    When the eight great Demon Emperors invaded, he didnt tell anyone. Without hesitation, he went into hiding.


    The Chen Mansion wasntparable to the East Mountain Mansion. There were two Martial Emperor in the East Mountain Mansion, and he was the only one in the Chen Mansion.


    In his opinion, the East Mountain Mansion hade to an end.


    However, the development of the matter had surprised him. Not only was the East Mountain Mansion safe, but the signs of the eight great Demon Emperorss invasion had also disappeared.


    If it wasnt for the fact that he had sensed the terrifying aura, he would have suspected that there really was an invasion of the Demon Emperor.


    The person he had nted in the East Mountain Mansion had told him something shocking.


    The eight great Demon Emperors were destroyed by a single word!


    That was a Demon Emperor! They were actually destroyed by a single word!


    Emperor Chen didnt quite believe in his heart, which was why he came to take a look.


    His spiritual energy became more and more powerful, and he slowly reached out.


    A painting?


    When he saw what East Mountain Emperor was looking at, his eyes lit up.


    Although he didnt want to believe this but still came here. This proved that he still longed to see that word. He believed in the existence of that word.


    Otherwise, this couldnt exin why the East Mountain Mansion was still safe and sound after the invasion of the eight great Demon Emperors.


    Emperor Chens spiritual energy continued to probe into the distance. He found Heaven Subduing Sword Emperor very far away.


    Fortunately, two of them were very far away from each other, which made it easier to make his move tonight.


    Deeper night.


    Emperor Chen finally got a chance. He opened the stone room by the method that the person in East Mountain Mansion told him, turned into a sh of lightning and appeared in front of the painting. He grabbed it and ripped apart the Void to escape.


    Emperor Chen, you finally cant hold it in anymore!


    East Mountain Emperors mocking voice suddenly appeared beside him.


    Emperor Chen was shocked. He didnt have time to consider how East Mountain Emperor could find him. He immediately turned around and changed direction.


    Emperor Chen, since you are here, you can stay and have a seat!


    Then, under Emperor Chens horrified gaze, a punch appeared in front of him.


    What shocked him even more was no matter where he ran, he could feel East Mountain Emperors fist waiting for him.


    He had been targeted!


    Emperor Chen was shocked!


    Why was East Mountain Emperors cultivation base so terrifying? It had taken a step forward?


    Open the door!


    Veins popped out on Emperor Chens face. He couldnt be stopped here. Or he would never be able to leave this ce in a whole life.


    You want to leave? Have you asked me?


    A mocking voice rang in his ears. Emperor Chens face turned pale.


    A sharp pain from his chest. It was as if he had been struck by an ancient savage beast and his whole fell to the ground.

 Chapter 47: The Ingredient Is Zhang Yifan!

    <h4>Chapter 47: The Ingredient Is Zhang Yifan!</h4>


    Zhang Yifan was still flying in the Void and suddenly, he spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    Emperor Chens facial expression changed drastically. He threw the painting and struck the chest by his palm without hesitation.


    A mass of blood mist spread out.


    Youre crazy!


    East Mountain Emperor hurriedly grabbed the painting in his hand. When he saw it was real and wasnt damaged, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    When the blood mistpletely dissipated, Emperor Chen had already disappeared.


    The Void trembled. Heaven Subduing Sword Emperor appeared in the Void and said disdainfully.


    His escape technique is really first-rate!


    East Mountain Emperors expression was excited, In the past, he always looked me down because of his old qualification. This time, the anger in my heart has finally been vented.


    When they were fighting over the Holy Peento, it was the Xia Emperor, Emperor Chen, and three of them had just broken through to the Emperor realm.


    That time, East Mountain Emperor had lost his face all. He had been humiliated by the Xias Sovereign and Emperor Chen, especially Emperor Chen.


    He had been suppressing this matter in his heart for many years. Today, he had finally gotten his revenge.


    As expected of Senior Zhang. The cultivation technique he created is really terrifying. With this cultivation technique, I can break through to the Martial God Stage in 50 years confidently!


    East Mountain Emperor respectfully cupped his hands in the direction of B City and said.


    If it wasnt for the fact that hes useful to humans, I really want to hunt him down! Heaven Subduing Sword Emperor said coldly.


    He was hit by my punch and used the Blood Escape for escape. Im afraid he must need time to recover. We can take advantage of this period to cultivate in seclusion, and strive to advance another realm when the Misty Forests cave appears.


    In a valley.


    Emperor Chen fell down from the Void.


    How is this possible? How could Dongshan improve so quickly?


    His face was pale, clenched his fists and growled.


    He had be a Martial Emperor a few decades earlier than East Mountain Emperor, and his cultivation base was several minor realms higher than East Mountain Emperor. This was also the reason why he dared to swagger out of the East Mountain Emperors Mansion.


    Last month, he had just sparred with East Mountain Emperor, and almost won the battle.


    Only been less than a month, he had actually been defeated by East Mountain Emperor.


    It must be due to the painting!


    Emperor Chen gritted his teeth and said.


    What kind of painting was it that could make East Mountain Emperor improve so quickly?


    He wanted to see it, but unfortunately, he didnt have much time left.


    Footsteps were heard. Emperor Chen hurriedly hid in a Void on one side.


    A man wearing the uniform of East Mountain Emperors Mansion carefully walked over.


    When this man arrived, he looked around nervously.


    Dont worry, only you and me here!


    Emperor Chen appeared and said indifferently. He stood with his hands behind his back, standing within the Void.


    The man was startled. When he saw Emperor Chen, he let out a long sigh of relief.


    Emperor Chen!


    Get up, now!


    Emperor Chen said softly. He supported the man with one hand, and the man stood up straight.


    Emperor Chen looked at the man and asked, How is the investigation going?


    This is what happened in East Mountain Emperors Mansion during this period of time. Everything is in this phone.


    Emperor Chen took the phone and looked at this man with a much friendlier look. Not bad. You dont have to stay in East Mountain Emperors Mansion anymore. Go back to Chen Mansion.


    When the man heard this, a trace of excitement shed across his face. He immediately knelt on the ground and said, Emperor Chen, thank you!


    Emperor Chen turned on his phone and quietly looked at it.


    After a while, he took a long breath and muttered to himself, B City. Is B City the source of all these changes?


    As his voice faded, he tore the Void with both hands and disappeared.


    In the Emperor Xias Mansion of Xia.


    Second Madam Lyu Ying muttered to herself, A restaurant?


    They are all a bunch of idiots. I should go and settle this matter myself!


    Xia Meng, you must die! For the Xia Mansion, you must die this time!


    After Second Madam finished speaking, she gently tore with both hands. The iparably hard Void was actually torn apart like a piece of paper by her.


    Lyu Ying took a look and took a step into the Void.


    Congrattions, missionpleted, Great Dao + 1!


    Early in the morning.


    After Zhang Xuan finished feeding the chicken, the sound of missionpletion rang in his mind.


    Rustling sounds were heard. Zhang Xuan looked at the door unhappily. dog, stop!


    Zhang Xuan looked over and found that the dog was looking at him with its tongue hanging down.


    Sensing Zhang Xuans gaze, the dog ran over and rubbed against Zhang Xuans leg.


    Zhang Xuan felt angry and funny when he saw the dogs actions.


    His anger had already dissipated.


    You can go out and y after you eat!


    Zhang Xuan lightly kicked, but the dog flew out screaming.


    Zhang Xuan was depressed. Although the dogs scream was very miserable, he didnt use any strength at all just now.


    What are you doing? Why are you so fierce with the dog? Its just a little yful.


    The next moment, after hearing Xia Mengs voice, Zhang Xuan knew why the dog pretended to be pitiful.


    The dog immediately ran to Xia Mengs feet and hid behind her. It stuck its head out to look at Zhang Xuan, but Zhang Xuan could clearly see a smile in its eyes.


    Zhang Xuan turned around and looked at Xia Meng gently. Meng, did you sleep wellst night? Are you hungry?


    He wanted to find Xia Mengst night but Xia Meng did not open the door for him. Zhang Xuan was very disappointed, but he felt that he still had a long time. He believed that Xia Meng would eventually ept him.


    The dog called out to Zhang Xuan in a ttering manner.


    You have ingredients? Then go to the forest. Dont forget toe back early! Zhang Xuan thought for a moment. He was a little curious about what the dog had caught in Misty Forest again.


    When the dog heard this, it ran out with its tongue hanging down.


    In Heavenly Valley.


    Zhang Yifan was so angry that his entire body trembled. He was actually nearly smashed to death by a drunk dog!


    If this matter was spread back to the Heaven Breaking Sect, he would definitely be theughing stock of everyone.


    Although he wasnt dead, but he felt like he was almost dead.


    He only had one remaining primordial spirit left and a tenth of his strength at the same time.


    He didnt dare to make any unusual movements now and only hoped nothing unexpected would happen before recovering a trace of his strength.


    After hearing the sound of breathing, Zhang Yifans heart tightened. The terrifying dog hade again.


    He didnt know what breed this dog was and its realm.


    Why are you here again? My wine is empty!


    When the Old Monkey heard the dogs voice, it gloomily said.


    The dog curled its lips and cried out. Then, it started searching on the ground.


    Are you looking for the pangolin that you smashed to death yesterday? It was buried by me!


    Hearing this, Zhang Yifan became nervous.


    He was the pangolin, and the dog was looking for him?


    Unfortunately, he couldnt move right now.


    At this time, a throbbing sensation came from his bloodline.


    Zhang Yifan frozed for a moment, then he became excited.


    The sect hadnt given him up yet, they contacted him again!


    The next moment, he was picked up by the dog.


    As he considered what this dog was going to do with him, the Old Monkeys voice rang out.


    He was killed by you and still eaten? This pangolin is really unlucky!


    He was going to be eaten?


    Zhang Yifan was stunned!

 Chapter 48: Since Someone Wants to Die I Cant Stop Him!

    <h4>Chapter 48: Since Someone Wants to Die I Cant Stop Him!</h4>


    Zhang Yifan was stunned!


    He was going to be eaten?


    Master, save me!


    Sect Master, save me!


    The throbbing in his bloodline was slowly showing. This meant that the sect was about to send an expert over through his bloodline.


    But the Heaven Breaking Sect was really too far away from here. Zhang Yifan only hoped the sect could be faster. Otherwise, if he was eaten, the powerful experts of the sect wouldnt be able toe.


    Wait a moment, Ill go and get some good fortune!


    It was not safe here. The Old Monkey was just about to find Zhang Xuan and discuss the matter of moving to Zhang Xuans vicinity.


    The dog was gone!


    The Old Monkey stared nkly with its mouth wide opened.


    This damned dog!


    In the courtyard.


    Zhang Xuan saw the pangolin that was dragged back by the dog and asked in astonishment, Where did you get it from?


    The dogs face was filled with pride as it softly called out.


    What? You picked it up? Are you lying?


    Zhang Xuan felt helpless. This dog really knew how to talk nonsense!


    The dog used its ws to p the pangolin.


    BBQ? Of course. I havent eaten it in a long time!


    Zhang Xuan thought for a while. He had never let Xia Meng try the delicacies in his previous life.


    There was no barbeque in this world. He could let Xia Meng try once. Perhaps, this would help her recall the things from her previous life.


    Lets wait for the evening. It will be more romantic at night! Ill go get some beer!


    When dog heard about beer, itsrge dog eyes instantly lit up.


    Zhang Xuan secretly found it funny. The beer was made by himself. There was no beer in this world.


    Zhang Yifan, who was thrown to the ground by the dog, also heard Zhang Xuans words. He secretly heaved a sigh of relief in his heart.


    Fortunately, he was not eaten immediately.


    The sect was preparing to send an expert over. At night, this time was enough.


    When the elderse over, I must roast this dog!


    He had been turned into this state by a dog, which was a great humiliation!


    Time passed quickly.


    Thenterns lit up.


    Zhang Xuan ced the grill on the table.


    The Old Monkey, Zhou Yaqi, and Zhou Mingjun who had rushed over were barbecuing.


    The dog anxiously circled around everyone, as if it could not wait any longer.


    Suddenly, the dog looked outside.


    Almost at the same time, the Old Monkey also looked outside the courtyard. When it saw there was no reaction from Zhang Xuan, the corner of its mouth raised slightly. It looked in that direction with ridicule and didnt say anything.


    A puny Martial Emperor dared toe to Mr. Zhangs ce. Did he want to die?


    He didnt believe Mr. Zhang didnt notice. Zhang Xuans action only showed that Martial Emperor was nothing in Mr. Zhangs eyes!


    Outside the courtyard.


    Emperor Chen looked at the courtyard with a puzzled expression.


    Is this the ce? It doesnt look strange!


    A painting that could make East Mountain Emperor cherish so much was from a tiny restaurant?


    That Old Monkey was a little strange. Have you ever seen a monkey working like a human?


    It was still wearing clothes!


    It was said that the Demon Hunter Department in East Mountain Mansion possessed unparalleled strength. They would not allow any Demonic Beast to enter the mansion.


    What was the matter with this monkey?


    Since this ce can cause such a huge change to East Mountain Emperor, then there must be something here that I havent discovered yet. Let me take a look first!


    What happened in East Mountain Emperors Mansion made Emperor Chen a little more careful.


    In the small courtyard, Zhang Yifan looked at his own flesh being cut off. He was so angry that his entire body trembled.


    They had gone too far!


    These people were too detestable!


    Not only did these people kill him, they even wanted to eat him!


    That sort of throbbing became more and more violent.


    Hurry up ande!


    Because he didnt have much meat on his head, he was still able to think. However, when he saw these peoples skilled movements, they would probablye and dig his brain out in a while.


    Invisibly, this throbbing became more and more violent.


    Zhang Yifan was excited!


    It was his master!


    He could already feel the bloodline fluctuation of his master!


    Great, his master wasing!


    There seemed to be an invisible door in the Void that was being pushed open.


    An invisible shock wave suddenly bloomed.


    However, after this shock wave touched the courtyard, it instantly dissipated into nothingness.


    Outside the small courtyard, Emperor Chen staggered and sat on the ground.


    He looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief.


    Is there an expert about to be transported here? Is it a foreign power?


    Emperor Chen wanted to get up, but he was right outside the courtyard. That violent Qi had suppressed him to the ground.


    Is this a Martial God Stage warrior?


    Emperor Chen almost lost his voice.


    No, this is a Martial Cultivator warrior above the God Stage!


    Others might not contact with a God Stage before. After all, the Central Empire didnt have a God Stage, but the Yue Province was just a small province.


    The Blue Star was divided into nine states: Central Province, Qian Province, Kun Province, Jingzhou and Cloud State. Xiangzhou, Youzhou, Leizhou, and Yue Province.


    The Yue Province had the weakest power. In the mysterious Central Province, the patriarch of a family was likely to be a God Stage warrior. There were even some powerful families with Great Emperor Stage warriors.


    Was this a Great Emperor Stage warrioring?


    Emperor Chen was lying on the ground, unable to move.


    He didnt want to die now!


    Emperor Chen regretted!


    He only wanted to take advantage of the situation. He didnt think that he would be so unlucky to encounter such a thing.


    That person is so strong!


    Emperor Chen could see that something was wrong. He felt extremely ufortable here and was about to be crushed to death by this Qi. However, there was no movement in the courtyard.


    Even the ordinary man didnt show any abnormalities. This was very strange.


    At this moment, an invisible pir of light appeared, connecting the B City and another unknown Void.


    The ordinary man couldnt notice anything, but all the Martial Cultivator who were at the Grand Martial Master and above looked at this scene in shock.


    In B City Academy, Ding Huo and Zhou Dahai were looking at this scene in shock.


    This is the outer realm teleportation formation!


    Dont tell me they cant wait any longer?


    What did they take the Blue Star for? Ding Huo was furious and clenched his fists.


    Ding Huos face was full of unwillingness, but facing this situation, there was nothing he could do.


    This bit of strength was not worth mentioning in front of such a powerful force.


    For example, under the pressure of this aura, the limit he could do was to speak, not even move.


    However, didnt you notice something fun? Someone is going to be unlucky! They really think there are no strong warriors in Blue Star?


    Zhou Dahai suddenly smiled with interest.


    What?


    Ding Huo was slightly weaker than Zhou Dahai. When he heard Zhou Dahais words, he tried his best to probe with his mind power.


    The next moment, he was stunned.


    They went to provoke Senior Zhang! Which is definitely overestimating themselves!


    Ding Huo, who was worried about, and nowpletely rxed.


    Someone want to die. You cant stop them!

 Chapter 49: Blue Star Is Done!

    <h4>Chapter 49: Blue Star Is Done!</h4>


    Misty Forest.


    The Dragon God in seclusion suddenly opened his eyes and looked in the direction of B City in disbelief.


    He suddenly stood up.


    An expert from the Heaven Breaking Sect!


    The Dragon God looked in that direction in shock.


    Is it possible that the expert from the Heaven Breaking Sect cant wait toe?


    This aura is definitely from a Great Emperor Stage warrior!


    He is indeed worthy of being called a Great Emperor Stage expert. I dont even have the courage to attack him!


    That direction? Zhang Xuan is?


    Great!


    The Dragon God excitedly clenched its fists.


    There was someone going to teach Zhang Xuan a lesson?


    Zhang Xuan was a huge hindrance to anyone who wanted to unify the Blue Star.


    The Dragon God was d that he had agreed to Zhang Yifans request. Otherwise, he wouldnt have the chance to conquer the whole Blue Star after the expert from the Heaven Breaking Sect arrived.


    Its alright!


    The Dragon God felt lucky.


    Now it really wanted to go to B City for waving and shouting to the expert


    It was afraid that Zhang Yifan had not introduced it to the big boss. What if the big boss didnt know it was from the Heaven Breaking Sect?


    Would the big boss identally kill it?


    Damn Zhang Yifan, a big shot hase. Why didnt this jerk tell us in advance? So I can prepare for it!


    No, I have to let the big shot know Im from the Heaven Breaking Sect!


    The Dragon God braced himself and mustered all the strength in his body as he walked towards the B City.


    As it walked, it said coldly, Zhang Xuan, I hope you can live until Ie!


    In B City, the people of Demon Hunter Department were all forced to lie on the ground. The terrifying Qi made people tremble.


    Captain!


    Everyone looked at Fong Qing, but Fong Qing was also lying on the ground.


    Dont worry. Senior Zhang here, everything will be fine in B City!


    Fong Qing gritted his teeth and roared in a low voice, as if he was encouraging himself.


    Theyid on the city wall and looked towards Zhang Xuans courtyard with anticipation.


    At this moment, in the courtyard.


    Master Zhang, are you done? This dish is going to be cooked soon!


    Zhou Yaqi leaned closer to Zhang Xuan and asked sweetly. She used her beautiful eyes to look at Zhang Xuan. She looked like she really wanted to eat Zhang Xuan.


    Zhou Mingjun was happy to see this. He looked at her happily and even his sister with full encouragement.


    Brother Xuan, let me help you!


    Seeing this scene, Xia Meng walked over and squeezed between Zhang Xuan and Zhou Yaqi. She took a few skewers of meat and roasted them on the rack. In a while, the smell of paste came out.


    Xia Meng felt embarrassed and kindly gave it to Zhou Yaqi. Sister Yaqi, are you hungry? Here!


    Zhou Yaqi looked at these few skewers of charred meat and replied with a fake smile, Thank you Sister Xia Meng. I will wait for Master Zhang to roast the skewers!


    These are the dishes that you made, so I will not eat!


    Xia Mengs pretty face was embarrassed and she vented her anger on the meat at Zhang Xuans waist.


    Zhang Xuan widened his eyes!


    So painful!


    Zhang Xuan sucked in a breath of cold air!


    Zhang Xuans face changed color!


    He held Xia Meng in his arms and took her gentle hand away.


    Meng, the meat is ready. Do you want to eat it?


    Zhang Xuan gave the barbecued meat to Xia Meng.


    Is it ready? Thats great! Master Zhang, thank you!


    Without waiting for Xia Meng to take it, Zhou Yaqi snatched it over. Ignoring the fact that the meat skewer was very hot, she took a bite.


    In the next moment, Zhou Yaqis beautiful eyes lit up.


    There was a loud sound in her body and in an instant, a vast amount of energy entered her body.


    Grandmaster Sixth Layer, Seventh Layer


    A bone cracking sound was heard.


    Zhou Yaqi had broken through to the Grandmaster.


    She stared nkly at Zhang Xuan. What kind of delicious food was this!?


    The energy contained within was so rich!


    Could Master Zhang be the legendary Divine Immortal?


    Otherwise, how could he make such delicious food?


    Sensing Zhou Yaqis gaze, Xia Meng immediately felt a strong sense of crisis in her heart.


    Zhang Xuan curiously looked at Zhou Yaqi and asked, How is the taste?


    The dog could no longer hold it. Taking advantage of Xia Meng not paying attention, it took a bite of the barbecued meat skewer.


    A scene that made Xia Meng embarrassed appeared. The dogid on the ground and retched, and even sneezed.


    Finally, it ran to the side of the pool and licked the water crazily with its big tongue.


    Zhang Xuan was speechless.


    Xia Meng was also speechless.


    Zhou Yaqis heart was pounding. Luckily, she didnt eat this kind of skewer.


    Xia Meng was so embarrassed that she almost wanted to strangle the dog!


    Was that bad she roasted it?


    As she thought, she tentatively tore off a small piece and threw it into her mouth.


    Everyone immediately looked at her curiously.


    The next moment, Xia Meng stopped.


    Whats wrong?


    Zhang Xuan saw Xia Mengs expression and immediately asked worriedly.


    The dog would be fine, but Xia Meng was very weak.


    Xia Meng forcefully endured it. But she really couldnt hold it anymore and spat it out. She ran to the side of the dog and scooped up adle of water and crazily poured it into her mouth.


    The dog at the side reproached Xia Meng for making such a disgusting thing.


    Xia Meng understood the meaning of the dog and her expression was awkward.


    Zhou Yaqi cherished the roasted skewers that she had eaten even more. Master Zhang had made such a delicious dish for her.


    Zhang Yifan with only his head was extremely angry.


    These people really made him angry!


    They were eating his meat in front of him!


    Master, hurry up!


    Zhang Yifan was anxious. If he continued to wait, his head would not be able to protect it.


    At the same time, he was extremely terrified to Zhang Xuan.


    Zhang Xuan actually used the Nine Mystic Wood as firewood to burn, and the Holy Spring to wash his flesh.


    Such a luxurious life, even the elders of the Heaven Breaking Sect couldnt have.


    But this person in front of him had done it. He was shouting in his heart and wanted to find out who this man was.


    How could a person from the Lower Realm live such a luxurious life?


    He now deeply doubted that Zhang Xuan was from the Upper Realm.


    Master, hurry up! If you donte soon, I will be someone elses food!


    The throbbing in his heart became more and more violent.


    At this time, a voice that excited Zhang Yifan sounded.


    Master,e and save me!


    Zhang Yifan tried his best to transmit his voice, hoping his master would hear him.


    Whats wrong with you?


    His voice was intermittent, as if it came from a very distant time and space.


    Master, Im going to be roasted. If you donte, I would be his food!


    Who dares to be so impudent?


    His voice became much clearer.


    Zhang Yifan became excited.


    Great! His master had finally teleported here.


    Outside, Emperor Chens facial expression changed.


    This aura was above the Great Sovereign!


    This was an expert above the Great Sovereign!


    He was going to die!


    Emperor Chen hated himself deeply!


    The entire Blue Star was Done!


    At this moment, everyone in the Yue Province could see a vortex appearing in the Void.


    A foot stepped out.

 Chapter 50: Peak Martial Monarch

    <h4>Chapter 50: Peak Martial Monarch</h4>


    In the courtyard, Xia Meng was extremely embarrassed. She didnt expect her cooking so bad.


    The dog ran to Zhang Xuans side and looked at him with its big dog eyes.


    Xia Meng was so angry that she rolled her eyes.


    Its all roasted!


    Zhang Xuan gave the skewers on the oven to everyone.


    The Old Monkey respectfully took the skewers and felt happy. Mr. Zhang had promised it just now that it could move over in the future and be neighbors with him.


    Although it might be very difficult for the Demonic Beast to live in the human world, as long as Mr. Zhang was there, all of this would not be a problem.


    Zhang Xuan took off the skewers of meat and ced it on the te. The dog immediately wolfed down the meat.


    Xia Meng saw everyone and tentatively took a small bite. Then her eyes lit up and she began to eat.


    A whirlpool appeared in the sky above B City.


    All the Spiritual Energy in East Mountain Mansion were gathering towards the vortex.


    At this moment, all the powers around the East Mountain Mansion saw this scene.


    East Mountain Emperor and Heaven Subduing Sword Emperor, who were in seclusion, took a step into the sky and looked at the vortex in disbelief.


    Inform the Central Empire, there are foreign powersing!


    East Mountain Emperors face turned pale. A few hundred years ago, the Mighty Martial Sect hade, and the Blue Star given all they had to drive them back. Could it be that this time, they would repeat the same tragedy?


    This is different, the vortex had appeared in the East Mountain Mansion.


    This time, even if they defeated the Mighty Martial Sect back, the East Mountain Mansion and even the Central Empire might no longer exist.


    Senior, dont be so pessimistic. We have Senior Zhang here!


    Heaven Subduing Sword Emperor suddenly said.


    East Mountain Emperor, whose eyes were already wet with tears, was stunned for a moment, then he stopped crying.


    Mighty Martial Sect is going to have bad luck this time!


    After saying, East Mountain Emperor said with worry, Can Senior Zhang really defeat them?


    Although Senior Zhang was very powerful, but the Mighty Martial Sect was also.


    At that time, the Blue Star was at its most glorious period. There were more than a dozen God Stage and above experts. Even a few thousand God Stage experts, and also countless Martial Emperor experts. The Mighty Martial Sect couldnt afford the attacks from all experts in the Blue Star, which was why they were defeated.


    But Senior Zhang was alone!


    Furthermore, the Mighty Martial Sect had learned their lessonst time. If they still dared toe, they would surely be more prepared.


    Could Senior Zhang really defeat the Mighty Martial Sect?


    In a hotel of B City, Lyu Ying was shivering in fear. She could no longer maintain her human form and turned into her original, lying weakly on the bed.


    Her eyes were filled with horror.


    Could it be that some foreign forces wereing in?


    And this force actually chose the B City as the ce where the invasion would conquer.


    If I knew this in advance, I wouldnt nevere!


    Lyu Ying hid in her nket and shivered.


    In the courtyard, the Old Monkey was eating the roasted meat, looked up at the sky.


    And its expression also became extremely worried.


    The strength of this person far exceeded a God Stage, and it was even stronger than the pangolin on the shelf.


    However, when it saw that Zhang Xuan seemed to be unaware of it, it no longer worried.


    What was it afraid of?


    Zhang Xuan was here.


    It was still not calm enough. At this moment, the dog seemed to have not noticed anything. It was lying on the ground and wolfing down its food.


    In Zhou Yaqis palm, the Flood Dragon Emperor was happily eating the meat.


    It is not worried. What am I worried about?


    As the Old Monkey ate, it could feel the strength in its body slowly increasing.


    Thats good.


    My dear, drink some of this!


    Zhang Xuan quietly changed the way he addressed Xia Meng. He had a smile on his face as he handed a bottle of iced beer to Xia Meng.


    Xia Meng naturally heard it, but when she saw Zhou Yaqi, she took the beer and took a sip.


    In an instant, a cold feeling that prated bone entered his body.


    The vortex in the sky became more and more solid.


    The owner of the foot seemed to be unable to bear it anymore. That was why he was in such a hurry. He wanted to take advantage of the fact that the teleportation channel had yet to stabilize toe.


    Master, hurry up. Im going to die!


    Zhang Yifan became more anxious.


    An illusory figure walked out from the vortex.


    All the experts knew something big must have happened. This man couldnt wait any longer and released his divine soul.


    Even if it was only a divine soul, this persons strength was still extremely terrifying. Everyones expression changed.


    Central Empire.


    Imperial Lord was handling the government affairs and suddenly widened his eyes. His eyes shone with a bright blue light. Through the endless Void, he looked at B City.


    However, there was ayer of energy protecting the outside of the vortex. He couldnt see clearly, and could only vaguely see some scenes.


    Just the things he saw made Imperial Lords face turn extremely pale. He cried out involuntarily, Peak Great Sovereign!


    A mere divine soul was already at the Great Sovereign Peak Stage. What about the true strength of that person?


    Imperial Lord!


    The sound of air being torn could be heard, and all the ministers had arrived.


    The vortex was very far from here, so they could still travel through the air.


    If they were around the vortex, they wouldnt even dare to imagine.


    Central Imperial Lord felt slightly at ease when he saw the person in the lead.


    Lyu Yu, I will head to East Mountain Mansion. If anything happens to me, you will be the king of Central Empire!


    Imperial Lord!


    Hearing Central Imperial Lords words, the surrounding peoples expressions changed.


    The leading old mans facial expression became serious, Imperial Lord, I think I should go and take a look. Central Empire needs your guidance. Furthermore, I need you tomunicate with the Central Provinces Divine Dynasty!


    A general also said, Imperial Lord, if you are worried, I will go with the prime minister. If our two work together, even if we met a Great Emperor Stage warrior, we can still retreat safely!


    I am willing to go with the prime minister!


    The Great Generals who arrived all knelt down.


    When dog saw Zhang Xuan take out the beer, his eyes were so anxious that they almost popped out.


    Zhang Xuan looked at the dog speechlessly, You can only drink one bottle today, do you hear me?!


    Woof, woof, woof!


    The dog was unhappy and ran to Zhang Xuans feet to act spoiled.


    Xia Meng drank a bottle of beer. Her fair little face became red and exceptionally cute. She was a little drunk.


    Seeing the pitiful of the dog, she said, Let it drink some!


    Woof, woof, woof!


    The dog nodded its head.


    Zhang Xuan was speechless. Since Xia Meng had spoken, he would let the dog rx for once!


    Seeing Zhang Xuan nod his head, the dog became excited. It jumped into Xia Mengs arms and removed the beer from Xia Mengs bottle.


    The bottle fell into the fire and instantly, thick smoke billowed.


    At this moment, the divine soul finally appeared in the sky.

 Chapter 51: Immortals

    <h4>Chapter 51: Immortals</h4>


    The man is invincible!


    Ding Huo and Zhou Dahais expressions changed.


    They prayed that nothing would happen to Zhang Xuan.


    At the moment, they felt uneasy to Zhang Xuan.


    Because this divine soul was definitely too terrifying.


    Just a trace of emitted aura from it was enough to make them moved differently. What if the person attacked with all his strength?


    They didnt dare to imagine at all.


    Two of them looked at each other. Could Senior Zhang really defeat him?


    Master!


    When Zhang Yifan saw the divine soul in the Void, he was so excited and almost cried!


    He was finally going to be saved!


    Master, you are here! Quicklye and save me!


    Zhang Yifan used the head he only left behind to shout, and his tears kept flowing.


    He was too miserable!


    A dignified disciple of the Heaven Breaking Sect, but he was turned into such a state by someone.


    After the divine soul appeared, he looked down at the entire Blue Star with a cold expression. Layers of airwaves surrounded him.


    The terrifying crack of the Void could shred a Grandmaster into powder with a tiny bit, but it couldnt touch the Body Protecting Astral Qi of this man.


    Ye Tian heard Zhang Yifans cry for help, his eyes looked towards the courtyard.


    When he saw Zhang Yifans miserable appearance, the anger on his face could no longer be concealed.


    How dare you!


    This voice was like a Voids thunder, causing the energy barrier above B City to break like a soap bubble.


    Ding Huo and Zhou Dahais expressionspletely changed.


    Thousands of lightning bolts struck down from the Void. Each lightning bolt transformed into a giant dragon and roared as it rushed down. It seemed as if it was going to drown the entire B City.


    Ding Huo was very anxious. Why didnt Senior Zhang attacked yet?


    Smoke was lingering in the courtyard. Everyone here was choking.


    The dog took a chance to steal the skewers from Zhou Mingjuns te.


    Dont steal it, I saw you!


    Zhou Mingjun shouted.


    The dog didnt admit it. It suddenly found a shortcut and poured its beer on the fire. Instantly, thick smoke billowed.


    At this moment, Zhang Yifans shout was spread.


    Zhang Xuan was surprised. This pangolin is still alive!


    Why is there thunder? Such good atmosphere has been ruined, so annoying!


    The Old Monkey was trembling in fear and eximed when he heard Zhang Xuans words. Mr. Zhang, you finally know.


    Just now, when the lightning struck, the Old Monkey was extremely frightened.


    In the next second, a shocking scene urred.


    The lightning was still rolling, but in an instant, it suddenly turned into a clear sky that was ten thousand miles wide.


    It must be Senior Zhang who did it!


    Zhou Dahai eximed.


    Emperor Chen, who was outside the courtyard, was scared silly.


    Just now, he thought he was dead for sure and had already closed his eyes.


    At this time, he heard the person in the courtyard say, I hate thunder, and the sky became clear.


    The person he ignored was actually the biggest BOSS in the courtyard.


    He wanted to run!


    He could not beat these two people, but he could not run even if he wanted to. At this moment, he was imprisoned and could not move at all.


    He now knew why East Mountain Emperor could break through so quickly.


    With the help of such a senior, even a pig could be a god.


    In a while, the two experts would surely have an intense collision, and they would be the ones to suffer!


    On the other side, the Dragon God that had just walked out of the Misty Forest had a ferocious expression on its face. Especially when it felt the formidable strength of the senior from the Heaven Breaking Sect in its Void, it became excited!


    Sure enough, it was a wise choice to join the Heaven Breaking Sect. Zhang Yifan had said that the Heaven Breaking Sects power was above the Mighty Martial Sect, but now, it seemed like it was most likely true.


    Zhang Xuan, you are going to die this time!


    But in the next moment, the smile froze on its face.


    The thunder disappeared as if it had never appeared. Not only that, the sky was unusually clear, without even a cloud.


    Inside the Void, Ye Tian was stunned. He looked down at Zhang Xuan.


    He was just an ordinary man. There wasnt a trace of Martial Cultivator aura on his body.


    But why did this happen just now?


    He decided to test it out again!


    He lifted his foot and stomped down hard.


    There was amotion.


    It turned out that the flock of chickens could not resist the temptation of the fragrance. They took advantage of the thick smoke to join the fight for food.


    When the dog saw that the chicken wanted to snatch its business, it was naturally unwilling. Hence, the barking of dogs and the barking of chickens rose and fell.


    And that leg kicked towards Zhang Xuan in the thick smoke.


    The thick smoke really made Zhang Xuan cough. He couldnt help but wave his hand to disperse the thick smoke in front of him.


    There was a crisp sound, as if he had hit something.


    Ah!


    With a scream, even the smoke dissipated.


    Only then did Zhang Xuan feel much better. He grabbed the dogs ear.


    What do you want to do?


    The dog begged for mercy.


    Zhang Xuan angrily threw the dog to the side. He looked at the pangolins head on the table and said, I think I heard it speak humannguage just now!


    But he saw that everyone was staring at him in a daze.


    The Old Monkey was too agitated. It didnt know what to say.


    This was so terrifying!


    The man was so powerful. If that kick was real, it could even destroy the entire Yue Province.


    However, he didnt expect Mr. Zhang would just wave his hand and the divine soul would turn into powder and disappear without a trace.


    Zhou Yaqi, Zhou Mingjun, and Xia Meng could all feel the terrifying qi emitted by that kick. Under that qi, they couldnt even move.


    He was killed by Zhang Xuan with a single p!


    Zhang Xuan was so overbearing!


    Why are you all looking at me? Didnt you hear me?


    Zhang Xuan picked up Zhang Yifans head and looked at it in confusion.


    And Zhang Yifan was too scared right now. How could Zhang Xuan discover anything unusual?


    Zhang Xuan waved the ax in confusion and split the head open, revealing the brain inside.


    Lets eat tofu brain tomorrow!


    Zhang Xuan said with a smile.


    The dog nodded.


    In the vortex.


    Ye Tian was trying his best to rush over and suddenly stiffened. He spat out a mouthful of blood. Then, turned around and walked back without hesitation.


    Zhang Yifan, you lied to me!


    Why did I meet a Divine Immortal?


    The vortex dissipated, liked it had never appeared.


    The aura that was pressing down on everyones hearts dissipated.


    Ding Huo, Zhou Dahai, Fong Qing, and the others heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, they were shocked.


    They seemed to have heard the person said Senior Zhang was a Divine Immortal.


    Was there really a Divine Immortal in this world?


    Senior Zhang was a Divine Immortal?


    Outside the courtyard, Emperor Chen was drenched in sweat.


    He looked at Zhang Xuan in disbelief and nervously clenched his fists and crawled out.


    A Divine Immortal!


    There was actually a Divine Immortal in this world!


    It turned out that Divine Immortals were not just legends. They were real existences.


    What shocked him more was that he actually wanted to cause trouble for a deity!

 Chapter 52: The Dragon God Was Scared Away.

    <h4>Chapter 52: The Dragon God Was Scared Away.</h4>


    The Dragon God walked to the gate of city uneasily and stayed there.


    The senior from the Heaven Breaking Sect was scared away?


    And, what did he just hear?


    Zhang Xuan is a Divine Immortal?


    How is this possible?


    That senior must have seen wrongly.


    How could Zhang Xuan be a Divine Immortal?


    The Dragon God thought stubbornly by itself, but its body honestly turned around and wanted to leave.


    A Demonic Beast came! Everyone, prepare to fight!


    The enemy is attacking! Everyone, prepare to fight!


    Its the dragon!


    Is it the Dragon God?


    At this moment, the people of Demon Hunter Department on the city wall discovered the Dragon God.


    The main reason was that the Dragon God wanted to show off its strength here, so it revealed its huge body.


    It was dozens of meters tall, which was very difficult for people not to notice.


    If it was in the past, when it saw those weak humans standing on the city walls shouting and yelling, it would pp them with its ws now.


    A group of flies was so annoying!


    But it didnt dare at this time, especially since Zhang Xuans restaurant was too close here.


    It transformed into a human form and tried to squeeze out a smile. It said to the people of the Demon Hunter Department.


    Human friends, I saw that light pir and was worried about you guys. I came to take a look. Now, Im relieved to see you guys are living a good life.


    Dont worry, the Demonic Beast of Misty Forest will get along with you guys peacefully in the future. Wee to Misty Forest as a guest! Ill be leaving first!


    As it finished speaking, its figure had already disappeared without a trace!


    Everyone on the city wall was stunned.


    Central Empire.


    Central Imperial Lord, who was about to set off, was stunned.


    The violent energy instantly disappeared.


    Lyu Yu and the others tried their best to stop Imperial Lord. When they saw this scene, they were also stunned.


    They raised their heads to look at the Void, but the vortex had disappeared.


    Everyone immediately became excited.


    It had been a long time, but there were still no signs of a great battle. This meant that no one hade out of the vortex.


    However, this didnt conform to the style of those Xeno-race powers.


    But, everyone released a sigh of relief meanwhile.


    It was fine as long as no one died.


    Once the people from the outside world came in, the entire Yue Province would be plunged into misery and suffering. This was not what they hoped to see.


    Imperial Lord, I want to take a look. I think Imperial Lord wont stop me, right?


    Lyu Yu said with a smile. The atmosphere became rxed.


    I havent seen my daughter for a long time. I can visit her when I go to East Mountain Mansion. I hope Imperial Lord will agree.


    If that is, Ill trouble you to make a trip!


    Without any threats, Central Imperial Lord rxed a lot and replied with a smile.


    In a hotel in B City.


    Lyu Ying looked at everything that happened in the Void with lingering fear.


    This was too terrifying!


    She did not expect that there was such an amazing expert hiding in the B City. She could not stay here any longer.


    She didnt know if the seniors attitude towards the Demonic Beast was friendly or malicious.


    She felt that even if she transformed into a human form and wandered around the B City, she would still be discovered.


    Moreover, she didnt know if that expert from outside the domain would make aeback after suffering such a huge loss.


    No matter what, she had to leave.


    Moreover, the B City must be iparably chaotic right now. This was the perfect opportunity for her to kill them all.


    Once she seeded, she would leave immediately!


    When Lyu Ying figured this out, she carefully looked outside and then disappeared from the room.


    Outside the small courtyard.


    Emperor Chen slowly got up and did not dare to make a sound.


    That person was too terrifying. If he continued to stay here, he would die.


    No wonder East Mountain Emperors cultivation base rose so quickly. Emperor Chen felt jealous in his heart.


    Why didnt such a good thing happen to him?


    Just as he turned around and was about to leave, he suddenly heard a sound from not far away.


    Emperor Chen was stunned. Who was looking for trouble at this time? Wasnt this courting death?


    He stretched out his spiritual energy. When he saw that person, he was stunned.


    Xias Second Madam and Lyu Ying?


    What did this womane here for?


    Furthermore, Lyu Yings body was filled with killing intent. It seemed like she wanted to harm the expert in the courtyard.


    Emperor Chen was shocked. Why did she want to do such a thing?


    All of a sudden, an evil light shone from his eyes.


    Everyone in the world knew that the Xias Sovereign had married a beautiful woman.


    When he went to attend Emperor Xias wedding, he was shocked. Unfortunately, Emperor Xias strength was higher, so he didnt dare to act impudently.


    But this time


    Besides, such a big incident had happened in B City. Even if Emperor Xia couldnt find Lyu Ying, he wouldnt suspect him.


    On the other side, Lyu Ying came to the outside of the restaurant. Looking at the small restaurant, her eyes were full of doubt.


    Xia Meng was here?


    How could this small restaurant cause two Martial Saint topletely lose news?


    Lyu Ying used her spiritual energy to look inside.


    She happened to see Zhang Xuan and Xia Meng snuggling intimately in the courtyard.


    The next moment, Lyu Yings eyes widened and her jaw almost dropped.


    How is this possible? This little sluts cultivation!


    Martial Saint!


    She remembered Xia Meng was only at the Martial Master when she was in the Xia Mansion. How long had it been?


    Had she eaten a Divine Pill?


    Suddenly, Lyu Ying felt a pair of eyes looking at her.


    As if she was facing an ancient beast. That terrifying aura made it hard to breathe.


    Lyu Ying had a feeling that the owner of eyes wanted to kill her. One sight was enough.


    Fortunately, the owner of eyes only nced at her casually and didnt deliberately look at her.


    Otherwise, if she continued to look, her heart would copse.


    This small courtyard was not simple!


    There was a problem!


    Lyu Ying almost roared out.


    Although she really wanted to shred Xia Meng to pieces in her heart, but she had no choice to retreat at this time.


    If she kept stayed, something would happen to her.


    With the thought of retreating, Lyu Ying didnt dare to stay anymore. She turned around and fled into the distance.


    She didnt notice there was a person slowly following behind her.


    The Old Monkey watched Lyu Ying and Emperor Chen leave. Its mouth curled slightly. Two idiots.


    The one behind them seemed to be the Emperor Chen from the Chen Mansion, right? What was this idiot doing here?


    The Old Monkeys face was filled with doubt.


    But the woman was going to be unlucky. The Emperor Chen wasnt a good person. When he saw a beautiful woman, he couldnt walk.


    Uncle Monkey, lets do one!


    At this moment, Zhou Mingjuns voice interrupted the Old Monkeys contemtion.


    Although the Old Monkey was a Demon God Realm powerhouse, facing Mr. Zhangs disciple, it didnt dare to be overly arrogant.


    Zhou Mingjun didnt expect there was actually such a wine in this world. Even it wasnt as mellow as strong liquor, drinking it wouldnt be easy to get drunk and would also reduce the heat.


    Meanwhile, a sneaky figure shed behind him.


    Zhou Mingjun saw a barrel of beer was missing and became anxious. He shouted helplessly, Uncle Dog, this is a gift from Master. You cant snatch it!


    But, where was the shadow of the dog?


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Mingjun was angry and helpless!

 Chapter 53: Next Time

    <h4>Chapter 53: Next Time</h4>


    Heaven Breaking Sect.


    Those menughed unscrupulously.


    This time, Ye Tian just happened to conquer Yue Province. Only if the families in the Central Province keep their promise, this matter will be a sess.


    As long as they give us Yue Province, we wont destroy them. As long as they arent fools, they will naturally agree.


    Some of the elders wereughing loudly beside the teleportation formation. Obviously, they didnt take the powerful families of Blue Star seriously.


    No one thought there would be an ancient ruin in Lower Realm. No wonder the Mighty Martial Sect didnt prepare for the war and was defeated by a Lower Realm.


    Right! There was nothing good in the Lower Realm. The most important thing is the ruins. As long as we have a firm foothold here, we wont waste so much effort.


    More importantly, they were defeated and lost all their face!


    The experts of Heaven Breaking Sectughed unscrupulously.


    When Ye Tian arrives, he will build arge-scale teleportation formation for us. So we are able to proceed to that world.


    The Sect Master of Heaven Breaking Sect said with a cold smile.


    The others were stunned for a moment, then theyughed as well.


    No one would mind having too many resources.


    At this moment, the expressions of the experts from the Heaven Breaking Sect changed.


    No!


    Lets rescue Ye Tian as soon as possible!


    Could it be that the Martial Cultivator from Blue Star dares to go back on their word?


    I think they dont want to be alive anymore!


    A muffled sound was spread, and a figure escaped from the vortex.


    Everyone just saw Ye Tians face was pale and and his Qi was so weak. Obviously, he had suffered a serious injury.


    Who would dare to hurt you?


    Everyone immediately gathered around and asked with concern.


    Ye Tian ate a supreme grade spiritual herb. After a while, he said, We were deceived. There are Immortals in Lower Realm!


    Everyone was shocked.


    There was an immortal in Lower Realm!


    How was this possible?


    How could there be an immortal in Lower Realm?


    The Sect Master of Heaven Breaking Sect looked at Ye Tian suspiciously, Are you sure?


    It wasnt that he didnt believe Ye Tian, but this matter sounded too unbelievable.


    How could a low-tier world amodate an immortal?


    My divine soul was shattered by that mans palm. Yifan has already been roasted and eaten!


    Ye Tians eyes were filled with tears. He clenched his fists and growled through gritted teeth.


    I must destroy Blue Star. All of them to die!


    Hearing these words, the people of Heaven Breaking Sect were infuriated.


    Go and heal your wounds first. Yifan has contacted a Demon God Realm expert below.


    I will contact now. Only if someone help us, the teleportation channel will definitely be built. In another month, we are able to destroy the Blue Star!


    The Sect Master of Heaven Breaking Sects voice was filled with anger. His venomous eyes made people tremble.


    Senior Zhang, Lee Jingsong is here to pay a visit!


    Zhang Xuan and the others were eating when they heard Lee Jingsongs voiceing from outside.


    Zhou Mingjun and Zhou Yaqi immediately shivered.


    If Lee Jingsong saw this scene, they would definitely be scolded!


    The door is not closed. Come in!


    Zhang Xuan saw through their fear and said with a smile.


    Zhou Mingjun and Zhou Yaqi quickly forced the alcohol out of their bodies and heaved a sigh of relief.


    Footsteps were heard and Lee Jingsong and the others walked in respectfully.


    Zhang Xuan carried the drunk Xia Meng with a smile on his face.


    Senior Zhang!


    Seeing that nothing happened to Zhang Xuan, the few of them admired him to the extreme.


    This was the true hero of mankind. If they hadnt seen it, who would believe that Senior Zhang had stopped a catastrophe just now?


    Furthermore, after Senior Zhang had done all of this, it was as if he had done nothing at all.


    Senior? Are you calling me?


    Previously, when the two schrs called him senior, he agreed. After all, they were people from the literary circle.


    These few people were the big shots of B City. He didnt dare to address them as senior .


    When Zhang Xuan heard them call him senior , he was stunned for a moment and said:


    I am the owner of a small restaurant. You are all big shots of B City. Dont call me that!


    You can call me directly, or call me manager.


    When they heard what Zhang Xuan said, they immediately panicked. Was Senior Zhang giving them pointers?


    Senior Zhang was willing to be a store manager here. Obviously, he didnt want others to see his identity.


    Wasnt this the same as exposing Senior Zhangs identity by calling him Senior Zhang?


    They took a long breath. Fortunately, there were no outsiders here.


    If they made Senior Zhang unhappy and caused him to leave, then the few of them would be the sinners of B City.


    With Senior Zhang here, B City would be safe.


    They looked at Zhang Xuan with more respect and admired this hero who was willing to hide his identity for the sake of the humans of Blue Star.


    They took a long breath to calm their excited hearts.


    In the case, we will call you Mr. Zhang from now on!


    Before Lee Jingsong finished, Zhang Xuan waved his hand and said, You guys arete. Here is over.


    The skewers were all eaten, and only the beer was left. It was even stolen by the dog.


    As expected, it was Mr. Zhang who did it!


    Mr. Zhang had admitted to this matter in front of them. This meant that Mr. Zhang already trusted them yet.


    When they thought this, their expressions became even more excited.


    Zhang Xuan saw the red faces of Lee Jingsong and the others, he felt very awkward. Could it be that they were angry because of this?


    Next time,e again! The date will be set in a month, how about it?


    Zhang Xuan asked tentatively.


    He needed a month to brew the beer. When the time came, he would make more meat and gather with these few big shots.


    Zhang Xuan was excited. He never thought amoner like him would connect with these big shots at this moment.


    If he had a good rtionship with these few big shots, his life in B City would be better in the future.


    Furthermore, someone was hunting Xia Meng. Her safety was threatened.


    Under this rtionship, he could let the Demon Hunter Department patrol the restaurant a few more times and it was also to protect Xia Meng.


    When they heard Zhang Xuans words, they felt not good.


    There will be a next time?

 Chapter 54: Uncle Old Monkey

    <h4>Chapter 54: Uncle Old Monkey</h4>


    Mr. Zhang, one monthter?


    Lee Jingsong asked carefully and his face was filled with worries.


    Zhou Dahai and the others expressions changed.


    Although Senior Zhang could ensure the safety of B City, but they didnt want to experience what happened tonight again.


    That was so terrifying!


    In front of that man, they were as weak as ants.


    This feeling of not being able to control their own life and death was really unpleasant.


    A few of them looked at Zhang Xuan with eager eyes and prayed this matter was fake. This was just Senior Zhang joking.


    Zhang Xuan was stunned for a moment. Were these people afraid he would break the promise?


    Wasnt it just treating them to a barbecue?


    He was very rich now, how couldnt he afford a barbecue?


    Dont worry, Ill take care of everything. You guys juste over a monthter!


    Zhang Xuan patted his chest and promised.


    He was now a rich man.


    Lee Jingsong and the others were stunned firstly, and then reacted. It seemed like Senior Zhang had already made thorough preparations.


    After figuring this out, they heaved a long sigh of relief.


    Since Senior Zhang was so confident, they didnt need to worry about. They just need to wait and see!


    At this time, they remembered what the man said before he left, and they carefully looked at Zhang Xuan.


    Was Senior Zhang really an immortal?


    Sure, the difference in cultivation realm and position had directly led to the different horizons.


    In their eyes, a peerless expert or phenomenon could be verymon in Senior Zhangs eyes.


    If thats the case, well leave everything to Mr. Zhang in a month.


    The powers in the outer domain were too terrifying. If Mr. Zhang didnt help, everyone in the B City might be dead.


    With Mr. Zhangs words, we can be at ease.


    Two of you, follow us back. Dont waste Mr. Zhangs time here.


    Senior Zhang didnt want to expose his identity. Now, Lee Jingsong felt it might be inappropriate for his grandson and granddaughtering to here frequently.


    On the way back, Zhou Mingjun and Zhou Yaqi didnt dare to speak, fearing they would be reprimanded.


    Tonight, both of you have be Grandmaster?


    Zhou Dahai was just about to ask. But when he suddenly saw the cultivation base of them. He was so shocked that he almost bit his tongue off.


    Grandmaster?


    Furthermore, they were Grandmaster Peak Stage, and their strength was much more solid than his.


    When these two went out in the morning, they were still Grandmaster and Grand Martial Master.


    What kind of miracle medicine did they eat?


    How did they improve so quickly?


    Suddenly, an ear-piercing sound of tires rubbing against the ground. The speeding car suddenly stopped.


    A few of them looked at Zhou Mingjun and Zhou Yaqi in disbelief.


    Ding Huo almost wanted to vomit blood.


    These two childrens cultivation were higher than his?


    This was too hard to ept.


    Even the children cultivated faster than him.


    Senior Zhang was really amazing.


    Because they often follow Senior Zhang, their cultivation speed is very fast. You all have to adapt to this kind of change in the future.


    Even if these two children broke through to the Martial Emperor in the future, he wouldnt find it strange. He would only be shocked.


    Didnt you hear what that person said?


    Senior Zhang was most likely an Immortal.


    An Immortal!


    That was an Immortal!


    Lee Jingsong kept emphasizing.


    Zhou Dahai lowered his head. Being surpassed by his children was supposed to be something to be happy about, but he couldnt be happy about it.


    Of course, this feeling was only temporary. He just hadnt adapted to this kind of psychological disparity yet.


    Yaqi, today you are following Senior Zhang by his side. Did you notice anything unusual about Senior Zhang?


    Lee Jingsong asked with anticipation.


    Zhou Dahai and Ding Huo also looked at the two children nervously.


    Being looked at by the three elders like this, Zhou Yaqi felt nervous. She thought for a while and replied:


    No, we just listened to Master Zhang. We did what he told us to do. Besides that, I didnt notice anything unusual about Master Zhang.


    Lee Jingsong and the others felt disappointed and reasonable when they heard Zhou Yaqis answer.


    For someone as strong as Senior Zhang, if he didnt want others to see his strength, others naturally wouldnt notice anything.


    Today, Master introduced the Uncle Monkey to me.


    Zhou Mingjun said.


    In front of Zhang Xuan, Lee Jingsong was too nervous, he didnt dare to look elsewhere.


    When he heard Zhou Mingjuns words, he didnt think it was a big deal.


    Ding Huo said with an unnatural expression, Senior Lee, you might not notic just now. I took a look. The Uncle Monkey Zhou Mingjun mentioned should be the Monkey King Equalling Heaven of the Misty Forests Heavenly Valley.


    Zhou Mingjun and Zhou Yaqi almost spat out their saliva.


    That cute and kind Old Monkey was a Demon Emperor?


    How was this possible?


    Since Senior Zhang allowed it to enter the human world, it means the Monkey King Equalling Heaven will not harm humans. In the future, if the monkey from Heavenly Valley wants to enter the city, dont stop it.


    Lee Jingsong thought for a moment and said.


    Zhou Dahai and Ding Huo were stunned for a moment when they heard this, and they agreed.


    However, they didnt know that the Old Monkey was already a Demon God. If they knew, their reaction would be even greater.


    In the room, Zhang Xuans emotions that had been umting for a few days werepletely vented out.


    That wonderful feeling was like a fish swimming. It was also like the first time he stepped into a beautiful valley, making people forget to return.


    Zhang Xuan hugged Xia Meng and fell into a deep sleep.


    His face was full of satisfaction. Perhaps the barbecue could be held a few more times in the future.


    Next day, Xia Mengs entire body went soft to the extreme.


    She opened her eyes and took a look. She knew where she was at the moment.


    Returned to her senses and she turned her head, just in time she saw Zhang Xuan hugging her and sleeping soundly.


    Her thoughts were a mess.


    Xia Meng didnt say anything and kicked him.


    Stop messing. Its still early. Lets sleep a little longer!


    Xia Meng found she was hugged by Zhang Xuan again.


    Xia Mansion.


    Emperor Xia in secluded cultivation appeared.


    Today, the Prime Minister of Central Empire and Emperor Xias father-inw, Lyu Yu, had arrived.


    I havent gone to greet you in a while. Please forgive my rudeness.


    Emperor Xia was very respectful to his father-inw.


    Lyu Yus face was kind, and he didnt have the arrogance of the Prime Minister.


    Lyu Yu looked at Emperor Xia and nodded with satisfaction. Try your best. Only by taking that step, you will be qualified to be a great figure.


    This world would be into chaos, and only the Central Province was safe. After a while, I will introduce you and Ying to the True Martial Sect. With your talent, you will be a Great Sovereign.


    Thank you!


    When Emperor Xia heard about the True Martial Sect, his eyes lit up with joy.


    Wheres Ying?


    Lyu Yu asked curiously.


    Emperor Xia frowned. He had juste out of seclusion and yet to see his wife yet.


    He used his mental energy and found Lyu Ying wasnt in Emperor Xias Mansion.


    Red, where is my wife?


    Emperor Xia reached out his hand and grabbed a girl.


    The girl was so scared that her face turned pale. When she saw it was Emperor Xia, she secretly let out a sigh of relief.


    Second Madam went to East Mountain Mansion!


    East Mountain Mansion? I happened to have something to do there!


    Ill follow you!


    For some reason, Emperor Xia suddenly felt something terrible would happen.

 Chapter 55: Dongshan Emperor Became a Half-step Martial God

    <h4>Chapter 55: Dongshan Emperor Became a Half-step Martial God</h4>


    Lyu Yu and Emperor Xia were waiting in the East Mountain Emperors Mansion.


    Lyu Yu reminded, I heard you have some conflicts with the East Mountain Emperor.


    Emperor Xia smiled. Its not a conflict. When I was fighting with Emperor Chen for the Holy Peento, he wanted to trouble but was beaten. However, it had been a long time yet.


    We also participated in the meeting a while ago. He was very polite to me.


    Lyu Yu obviously remembered that matter, and a smile appeared on his face.


    Im sorry, my lords. East Mountain Emperor said he wasnt here!


    At this moment, a guard from the Imperial Residence came out and said politely.


    Emperor Xias face darkened. Did you hear what he said?


    East Mountain Emperor said he wasnt here.


    Didnt he want to see them?


    He was too perfunctory.


    Lyu Yu and Emperor Xia looked at each other and then disappeared suddenly. When reappearing, they had already entered the East Mountain Emperors Mansion and just happened to see East Mountain Emperor leisurely drinking tea.


    Someone just told me the East Mountain Emperor isnt here! Who are you? You dare to sit on the throne? Arent you afraid of death?


    Lyu Yu said coldly.


    Oh! Its you. If I knew in advance, I wouldnt said that! Men, serve tea!


    East Mountain Emperor said with a smile.


    Lyu Yu motioned for him to calm down. He looked at East Mountain Emperor and asked, I have two things which are needed your help.


    Go ahead. East Mountain Emperor said with a smile.


    No matter what, Lyu Yu was the Prime Minister of Central Empire.


    First, I want to know what happened during the Great Competition of East Mountain Mansion Academy. Second, I want to know what happened in B City that night.


    East Mountain Emperor smiled. These two things couldnt be hidden anymore. So he told them everything, but he didnt tell them about Zhang Xuan in details.


    In his view, Zhang Xuan was willing to live in seclusion in a small ce because he didnt want others to know about it.


    Upon hearing this, Emperor Xia and Lyu Yu were filled with doubts. Was there really a powerful expert in East Mountain Mansion?


    They could see East Mountain Emperor definitely knew something, but it seemed to be unwilling to tell them more due to some concerns.


    Although East Mountain Emperors Mansion was under the jurisdiction of Central Empire, Central Imperial Lord hadnt be a Great Sovereign. Therefore, Central Imperial Lords help to these imperial cities was limited, and so was his jurisdiction.


    Lyu Yu sighed in his heart. It seemed like the information he could get from East Mountain Emperor was limited. If he wanted to know more, he shall find someone else.


    East Mountain Emperor, I have a personal matter that I need your help.


    East Mountain Emperor didnt wait for Lyu Yu to finish his words and immediately said, Okay.


    My daughter hase to East Mountain Mansion. I want to ask East Mountain Emperor to help me find her!


    East Mountain Emperor agreed.


    However, in the evening, East Mountain Emperor was shocked.


    You said the Second Madam of Emperor Xia died? She died in the grass not far from a small restaurant?


    He immediately called City Lords Mansion. After confirming, his face slightly changed.


    Lyu Ying was killed and thrown near Senior Zhangs restaurant. She was suspected to have been sexually assaulted before she died.


    East Mountain Emperor knew about the rtionship between Xia Meng and Senior Zhang. It wasnt surprising the Senior Zhang killed Lyu Ying because she sent people to assassinate Xia Meng. However, it was impossible for Senior Zhang to sexually assault Lyu Ying.


    Who wanted to frame Senior Zhang?


    East Mountain Emperors face darkened. He had to investigate this matter thoroughly.


    Ding Huo had already told him about what happened that day.


    This time, Senior Zhangs incident was discovered by them. Only then did they know that it was Senior Zhang who protected Blue Star.


    Senior Zhang had been living in seclusion for so many years. Perhaps he had even helped Blue Star many times.


    He would never allow anyone to frame a hero who silently protected Blue Star.


    East Mountain Emperor, Lord Lyu and Emperor Xia are here!


    East Mountain Emperor heard the servants report and frowned slightly. It seemed like there was someone helping an outsider in the Imperial Prefecture.


    Otherwise, how could it be such a coincidence? He had just received the news when Lyu Yu and Emperor Xia arrived.


    Invite them in!


    Lyu Ying was dead. It was impossible to hide such a big matter. More importantly, Lyu Yu had contributed a lot to Yue Province. He respected Lyu Yu and East Mountain Emperor.


    A burst of hurried footsteps sounded. Emperor Xia walked over and roared, East Mountain Emperor, you must give me a reasonable exnation for this matter. Otherwise, dont me me for causing havoc in the East Mountain Emperors Mansion.


    Emperor Xia was extremely angry. His wife was dead. She was suspected to have been harmed when she was alive!


    If this matter were to spread, he would lose all his face.


    This incident happened in East Mountain Mansion. The fury in Emperor Xias heart had risen to its peak.


    A hint of defeat appeared on Lyu Yus face, and his eyes were moist.


    East Mountain Emperor furrowed his brows and said faintly, Emperor Xia, I can understand your feelings, but you better keep your mouth shut. If you cant do it, then get the hell out of here. East Mountain Mansion doesnt wee you!


    Dongshan, you are courting death!


    The fury in his heart seemed to have found its vent, and his terrifying Qi suddenly overflowed from his body. Golden light bloomed from his body, like a scorching sun.


    Lyu Yu was also somewhat annoyed. Although it wasnt right for him to vent his anger on East Mountain Emperor, but he couldnt care so much this moment.


    Am I courting death? Emperor Xia, this isnt the Xia. How dare you act so impudently in my territory? Get the hell out of here!


    East Mountain Emperor unleashed his full strength, then his Qi and blood rushed into the sky. His fist shook the sky. As he swung, a few fierce tigers howled.


    Lyu Yu was shocked.


    What was this?


    Technique Concretization?


    Only God Stage warriors could do. Could it be that East Mountain Emperor had already broken through to the God Stage?


    A scene that shocked Emperor Xia appeared. Before he couldunch his attack, a violent wave of Qi had already struck his body.


    His Body Protecting Astral Qi instantly copsed, and he didnt have the slightest strength to resist.


    East Mountain Emperors fist struck Emperor Xias chest. Emperor Xia was sent flying with his eyes bulged.


    East Mountain Emperor stood on the Void and looked at Emperor Xia coldly. He said, This is my Dongshan, not the Xia. If you dare to be so impudent again, I will kill you!


    After his voice faded, a violent wave of Qi burst out and a shadow appeared behind him.


    Although the shadow was faint, Lyu Yu and Emperor Xia were shocked by what they saw. They looked at the scene in disbelief.


    Half-step Martial God!


    East Mountain Emperor had actually broken through to the Half-step to Martial God Stage!


    How was this possible?


    The Void trembled, and Heaven Subduing Sword Emperor appeared within the Void.


    What happened?


    As he appeared, the phantom image of a huge sword appeared behind him.


    At this moment, everyone in East Mountain Mansion who witnessed this scene was boiling with excitement!


    Two Martial God warriors were going to appear in the East Mountain Mansion!

 Chapter 56: Xia Mengs Cousin

    <h4>Chapter 56: Xia Mengs Cousin</h4>


    Once a Martial Cultivator cultivated their divine soul, which wouldnt be far from Martial God Stage.


    Though many ordinary people couldnt cultivate, this wasmon knowledge, and they knew it.


    East Mountain Emperor was diligent in politics and loved his people, and he was loved by them.


    Now he was going to be a Martial God, they were naturally happy.


    In the Imperial Pce.


    Emperor Xia and Lyu Yu stared at these two half-step Martial Gods in disbelief.


    Is East Mountain Mansion so powerful at present?


    Lord Lyu, Im sorry. I still have some matters to solve today, so I wont keep you here!


    East Mountain Emperor smiled at Lyu Yu. When he looked at Emperor Xia, a fierce light shed in his eyes.


    Lets go!


    Lyu Yu pulled Emperor Xia up and walked out.


    Dad, we cant let Yings matter go just like that!


    Emperor Xia clenched his fists, his face full of unwillingness.


    Of course. But dont forget what Yings original body is, your main task is to find Ying now.


    There was actually someone who dared to attack Ying. Seems like after many years, someone has already forgotten about my existence.


    This matter, I must find out the truth!


    Also, dont you find it strange? East Mountain Emperor and Heaven Subduing Sword Emperors strength have suddenly increased too much?


    Emperor Xia heard this and his expression became gloomy. He had already stepped into the peak of the Martial Emperor realm for so many years, and always been training in the mortal world. However, his cultivation speed wasnt as fast as his two juniors.


    More importantly, when he started to experience in the mortal world, those two were merely Martial Emperor Third Layer!


    How could their improvement be so fast?


    Lyu Yu saw Emperor Xias look and patted his shoulder tofort him. He said, In terms of cultivation base, its better for you to advance steadily!


    I know, Dad!


    They tore apart the Void as if tearing apart a piece of paper.


    In the Imperial Residence.


    Heaven Subduing Sword Emperor listened to his senior brother talk about the B City, he furrowed his brows.


    Senior brother, are you suspecting someone is targeting Senior Zhang?


    East Mountain Emperor nodded and said, Right. Thats why I wanted to investigate secretly, but I didnt expect there would be a subordinate of theirs in the Imperial Prefecture. The matter has already been leaked.


    Heaven Subduing Sword Emperor thought for a moment, thenughed involuntarily and said, Senior Brother, I think you are overthinking. The person who could scheme against Senior Zhang had yet to be born.


    The idea of a Martial Cultivator like us is within Senior Zhangs expectation. Do you think Senior Zhang wouldnt know if someone really wanted to harm?


    However, there is a spy in the Prefecture. We must investigate thoroughly.


    Currently, the most important thing for us is to break through with all our strength. Otherwise, we wont even have the right to stand by Senior Zhangs side!


    East Mountain Emperor nodded and said, Such a thing happened. What is Senior Zhang doing right now?


    Host, congrattions onpleting the mission, Great Dao + 1!


    Zhang Xuan just finished feeding the chicken, the systems voice sounded again. He stretched his body in satisfaction.


    So nice!


    This life is what he wants. Whening to this world at first, he was alone and helpless. Fortunately, he encountered the seriously injured dog and had apanion.


    However, the dog wasnt a human. The feeling of loneliness was still there.


    But now that he had Xia Meng, he could be considered to have a family in this world.


    He calcted, in another year, he would be able toplete these 1000 missions.


    As long as he could cultivate, with the help of system, he didnt believe that he wouldnt be able to recover Xia Mengs memories.


    When Xia Mengs memories recovered, they would return to the Earth together.


    Although this world was very good, Zhang Xuan still felt the Earth was his home. Here, he had a feeling of ipatibility.


    Mr. Zhang, are you there? Im Fong Qing. I want to see you!


    As Zhang Xuan was thinking, Fong Qings voice sounded. Zhang Xuan was stunned.


    Fong Qing had been moring since early in the morning. However, at that time, Zhang Xuan was with Xia Meng, so he didnt pay much attention to it. When he came out, there was no one outside.


    Pleasee in! The door is not locked!


    Zhang Xuan said.


    The door opened. Fong Qing and a group of people. Zhang Xuan looked over and saw a girl standing in front of Fong Qing. She had an arrogant expression on her face.


    Zhang Xuan was stunned. If he looked at this girl closer, he could tell she was somewhat simr to Xia Meng.


    Furthermore, her beauty wasnt inferior to Xia Meng.


    However, at this moment, this girls eyes were filled with coldness and doubt as she looked at him.


    Zhang Xuan was very puzzled. He had never provoked this girl before.


    Zhang Xuan thought for a while and asked, What happened outside? Why was it noisy in the morning?


    Fong Qing was about to reply when the girl said. Her voice was cold. She said with a questioning tone, We should be asking you this.


    I came in for asking you, where were youst night? Where did you go?


    Miss Bai, did you forget what I said to you just now?


    The girls name was Bai Weiwei. She was the youngdy of City Lords Mansion and also themander of City Guard.


    Fong Qings facial expression changed slightly when he heard Bai Weiweis words. He said in a low voice.


    Bai Weiwei acted as if she didnt hear him. She coldly stared at Zhang Xuan.


    We were barbecuing here yesterday. Then Lee Jingsong brought Fong Qing, Ding Huo, and others here. After they left, I went to sleep.


    Zhang Xuan looked at Bai Weiwei in confusion. He didnt understand why this girl looked at him like that.


    Fong Qing walked to Bai Weiweis side and whispered, Miss Bai, Mr. Zhang wouldnt do this. I will tell you the reason when I go back. Dont offend Mr. Zhang. Otherwise, you will be a sinner of East Mountain Mansion!


    When Fong Qing saw Bai Weiwei like this, he was very anxious. He had an awkward smile and was about to speak.


    The next moment, he was dumbfounded.


    Then, Bai Weiwei walked to Zhang Xuan and took out the handcuffs, said coldly, Mr. Zhang, I suspect that you are rted to a murder case. Pleasee with us!


    Bai Weiwei! Dont mess around.


    Even though Bai Weiwei was City Lords daughter, Fong Qing was still angry.


    Cousin?


    Xia Mengs voice suddenly sounded.


    Bai Weiwei was stunned. She looked over in disbelief.


    Meng? I found you!


    Bai Weiwei took a step forward and appeared in front of Xia Meng. Then she carefully sized Xia Meng up and hugged Xia Meng in her arms.


    Zhang Xuan and Fong Qing stared nkly at all of this.


    The two beauties hugged each other and talked. They hadpletely forgotten about the situation here.


    Fong Qing saw this scene and walked to Zhang Xuans side, wanting to uncuff him.


    Wait a minute, Fong Qing, what are you doing? You are covering the suspect up!


    Bai Weiwei said coldly.


    Huh? Cousin, what are you doing?


    Xia Meng just saw that Zhang Xuans hands were still handcuffed. She asked confusedly.


    Bai Weiwei looked at Xia Meng doubtfully and asked, Younger sister, why do you live here? What is the rtionship between you two?


    Hearing her cousins question, Xia Mengs pretty face instantly turned red. She remembered what happenedst night.

 Chapter 57: Someone Wants to Steal the Tea Leaves.

    <h4>Chapter 57: Someone Wants to Steal the Tea Leaves.</h4>


    After exining the matter clearly, Bai Weiwei still looked at Zhang Xuan with a cold gaze.


    Zhang Xuan felt a little awkward. No wonder they seemed to be simr. It turned out that the City Lord in B City, Bai Jingtian, was Xia Mengs uncle.


    Xia Meng was chased. The reason of escaping here was that she wanted to take refuge with her uncle.


    However, Bai Jingtian had been plotted against and she had nowhere to go. That was why she escaped into the Misty Forest.


    Cousin, its impossible for him to kill someone, because we were togetherst night!


    After saying this, Xia Mengs pretty face turned red.


    Seeing Xia Mengs face, Bai Weiwei immediately pulled her to the side and softly asked. Xia Mengs face was red as she nodded.


    Zhang Xuan noticed Bai Weiwei looked at him fiercely more.


    Lets go!


    Bai Weiwei signaled her subordinates to open the handcuffs and waved her hand.


    Zhang Xuan, I got you!


    Before she left, Bai Weiwei looked at Zhang Xuan and said.


    Then she said to Xia Meng, In the afternoon, bring this bastard to the house!


    Okay!


    Xia Meng replied softly.


    Mr. Zhang, I am sorry to bother you. We will give you an exnation.


    Fong Qing was afraid Zhang Xuan would be unhappy, so he quickly said.


    Its fine. You guys are more important in handling the case!


    At this moment, Zhang Xuans mind was in a mess. He didnt care about this.


    When he thought of meeting Xia Mengs family in a while, his heart was beated fast.


    I will go by myselfter. You dont need to be with me!


    Xia Meng said unhappily when she saw Zhang Xuans expression.


    Zhang Xuan hugged Xia Meng and said, Nope. You are my people. What if you donte back after?


    Get out!


    Xia Meng rolled her eyes, but she didnt push him away.


    Zhang Xuan smiled and hugged Xia Meng. Im going to cook, and then get some gifts for your uncleter.


    Didnt I say I wont let you go with me? Xia Meng rolled her eyes and muttered.


    Impossible. I want to bring a gift to uncle.


    Xia Meng spat out a mouthful of saliva, but she didnt refute Zhang Xuan.


    After eating, Zhang Xuan walked towards the Misty Forest. Xia Meng still wanted to dress up, so she didnt follow him.


    Her uncle was the City Lord of B City. He must see all kinds of good things. Therefore, His gift shouldnt be very expensive, but was surprising.


    Ten minutester, Zhang Xuan came to a small valley in Misty Forest. His tea leaves were nted here.


    This ce was originally bare. After he bought this valley, he nted it with vegetation, making it look green. Moreover, it was spring all year round here, and it was very suitable to nt tea here.


    Zhang Xuan came and found that there were actually more than a dozen young people standing at the entrance of the valley.


    This valley was very hidden, which was why Zhang Xuan was so rxed about nting tea here. Why were these people here?


    They were here to steal the tea leaves, right?


    This group of people should be a group of young masters and youngdies, they are wearing expensive clothes. Even though they were very far away, he could still sense the extraordinary auraing from them.


    This group of people were here to steal tea leaves?


    Xuanxuan, it should be here. This is a hidden ce. The Heaven Breaking Sect is most likely to build a teleportation formation in this valley.


    A young man with two swords on his back looked at the violent invisible Astral Qi in the valley and said worriedly.


    The leader of this group was a young girl. Her hair fell to the ground. She wore a valiant long robe, which perfectly outlined her beautiful figure. Her skin was as white as snow. The contrast between the ck robe and the snow-white skin was intense.


    Bu Ningxuans eyes were full of vigor and her eyshes were like a pair of scissors. She looked at the valley and took a deep breath.


    Send the news to the elders and let theme. We will wait here and not allow this ce to be lost.


    Bu Ningxuan, shall we wait here? How boring! The sect sent us to investigate the situation. We just reported it to them a hidden ce we found, but didnt provide any useful evidences, thats not appropriate, right?


    Another girl said with a frown.


    We should go in once at least and take a look to confirm the existence of the teleportation formation. What if the elderse and find there is no teleportation formation?


    The sect sent us here is for training. If we dont dare to enter the valley for safety, then we wont be able to gain any experience.


    These youths were at the moment of hot-bloodedness. It wasnt easy for them to go on a long journey, so they naturally didnt want to give up.


    Bu Ningxuan heard this and frowned. She could understand the feelings of the ssmates, but they had experienced what happened that night. Bu Ningxuan didnt want her ssmates to be in danger.


    The experts of Heaven Breaking Sect were really too terrifying. Although there was a stronger senior in the Blue Star, she couldnt ce all of her hopes on that senior.


    They were all geniuses in the academy and also in their respective families. They believed once they encountered danger, the seniors would definitely help them. That was why they couldnt wait any longer.


    But in that seniors eyes, could they really be considered geniuses?


    Bu Ningxuan smiled bitterly. Even those teachers from top academies were nothing for that person.


    However, what the students said was right. If they didnt enter the valley and informed their teachers directly, which would indeed be inappropriate.


    A dozen people were about to enter the valley.


    Who are you? What business of entering my Tea Valley?


    Zhang Xuan walked to the entrance of the valley, stopped everyone and asked.


    If these people dared to barge in, he would immediately call the Demon Hunter Department.


    Bu Ningxuan looked at this young man in disbelief. The Astral Qi that could destroy everything collided with this young mans body, but he was actually unharmed.


    The rest of students were stunned and their faces were filled with doubts. Could it be that these invisible Astral Qis were all fake?


    You said this valley is yours, do you have a proof? A girl said in a mocking manner. She could tell that Zhang Xuan was just an ordinary person without any cultivation base, then stretched out her hand to attack Zhang Xuan.


    Since this young man said this valley belonged to him, so he must be very familiar here. She was just about to grab him for asking directions.


    The young girl couldnt help but think, Bu Ningxuan, a mere illusion array scared you like this. I will prove to the academy, I am more suitable to lead the team than you!


    Heaven Suppressing Handprint!


    Senior Sister Rens cultivation of Heaven Suppressing Handprint has been reached the acme of perfection!


    Ren Jiayao and Bu Ningxuan were both powerful, they have their own fans. When those people saw this scene, immediately shout came.


    However, the next moment, they were stunned.

 Chapter 58: Is the Warrior an Actor?

    <h4>Chapter 58: Is the Warrior an Actor?</h4>


    Ren Jiayaos punch seemed to be poked a hos nest. The violent Qi immediately locked on her.


    Instead, the Qi liked children that trapped here for a long time. At this time, they found a vent. With everyones shocked eyes, countless Qi of the Great Tao immediately rushed towards them.


    Thiss bad!


    Quickly take out a defensive magic treasure!


    No!!!


    The protective magical equipment on these people couldnt afford, even the slightest ability to resist. They directly broke apart.


    Ren Jiayao was the first to bear the brunt of the attack. She was directly sted out by the chaotic aura of the Great Dao.


    Bu Ningxuan saw this and quickly took out a bell to block in front of Ren Jiayao. But this seemingly iparably hard bell directly shattered into pieces.


    No!!!


    Bu Ningxuan panicked. She was very young and had yet to enjoy her beautiful life. How could she pass away here?


    This ce was more terrifying than they imagined.


    At the entrance of the valley, Zhang Xuan was afraid when he saw Ren Jiayao attack. After all, this world was too terrifying and Martial Cultivator was the most honorable existence here.


    However, he was puzzled by the next scene.


    Were these people filming a movie?


    They were shouting with such terrifying momentum but nothing happened. They all fell to the ground with exaggerated expressions.


    How professional!


    There are no special effects, but these peoples performance is perfect.


    Now, Martial Cultivator actually started entering the entertainment business.


    Zhang Xuan watched with interset and then walked to the side. It would be bad if he was captured by the camera.


    He looked around curiously, wanting to discover where is the camera. He wanted to tell the director he couldnt destroy everything in the valley.


    This valley was built ording to the mission issued by the system. Once it was destroyed, he didnt know what crazy things the system would do.


    Zhang Xuan looked at them and their superb performance continued. He saw the clothes on these people have been blown apart by the wind. The beautiful girls even revealed her snow white skin. Zhang Xuan saw something he shouldnt see before.


    You guys are too professional!


    Zhang Xuan shook his head. These actors sacrificed too much for their love.


    He originally thought these people were Martial Cultivator, and they might be reserved and not be able to perform their hearts content. However, their acting skills werent much inferior to those professional old actors.


    These people fell to the ground one by one, revealing expressions of pain, fear, and despair. These expressions were simply too perfect.


    If Zhang Xuan didnt know this was an act, he would be touched.


    Look at that one!


    At this moment, a person suddenly pointed at Zhang Xuan and shouted. His voice was filled with shock and surprise.


    Everyone looked at Zhang Xuan. He stood at the source of the Qi of the Great Taos fury. His eyes were filled with admiration as he looked at them.


    All of them were Grand Martial Master and Grandmaster Stage warriors. The magic treasures they carried were the top-grade magic treasures they had obtained from their respective academies or families.


    Even these magic treasures couldnt withstand a single strand of Astral Qi. However, when the thick Astral Qi blew on Zhang Xuans body, he was actually unharmed.


    Bu Ningxuan was stunned for a moment, and then she was overjoyed. They had met their saviour.


    That was great!


    Senior, save us!


    Zhang Xuan, who was standing at the entrance of the valley, saw the man pointing at him in shock. He felt very awkward.


    Could it be that his appearance was captured in the camera?


    Zhang Xuan said awkwardly, Sorry, everyone, continue!


    This production crew was not simple. They had invited so many Martial Cultivator actors, each frame was very precious. He couldnt let them stop filming just because of him.


    You guys continue, but donte in!


    Zhang Xuan said and walked into the valley.


    A gust of wind blew by. Zhang Xuan frowned and waved his hand. He said, So annoying. Why is there wind here?


    In the next moment, the wind stopped, and he walked into the valley.


    Bu Ningxuan, Ren Jiayao and the rest were dumbfounded. They looked at everything in front of them in shock.


    Just now, with such a violent Qi of the Great Tao, even a Martial Emperor would probably be torn apart by the Qi. And that person merely waved his hand and the strong wind dissipated?


    This was a astral wind that was strong enough to tear a Martial Emperor into pieces!


    More than a dozen people stood up in a sorry state. They looked at the valley that was covered by the astral wind in shock.


    Do you think the person is the senior who attacked that night?


    No way, hes so young.


    Some seniors like their young look. So when they be gods, they would choose to let them look younger.


    Thats right, this person might be that senior!


    Why didnt you say this person is from the Heaven Breaking Sect?


    Someone raised a different opinion, but as soon as his words left his mouth, they were questioned by everyone.


    Idiot, if this senior was from the Heaven Breaking Sect, you would die yet.


    What should we do? Since this senior said this was his valley, it meant the teleportation formation wouldnt be here. Should we still stay? Actually, they already had thoughts of retreating.


    They came here full of hot blood. First, they encountered an ancient battle. That night, some of them had been so scared that they lost consciousness.


    Today, they encountered a death crisis again. If it wasnt for that senior, they would have already died.


    This was the closest to death they met in their whole lives.


    But the academys mission has yet to bepleted.


    Who still cares about the mission? Weve already used our greatest life-saving means. And the end, if it wasnt for this senior, we would have already died.


    The academy sent us here for the purpose of participating in the tough-training. This time, weve experienced a lot and already achieved the objective.


    My protective shield cost me several hundred thousand academy points. But it cant even block a single gust of wind, were still too weak.


    All we think we canpare to those geniuses from the Central Province Academy. But the truth is were nothing.


    Someone said dejectedly.


    I really want to take this senior as my master!


    Hearing this, the others eyes lit up, especially Ren Jiayao. She thought her appearance was so unparalleled that the senior shouldnt reject her.


    Even the gentle Bu Ningxuan also wanted to do this.


    So lets wait here. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!


    Suddenly, with a loud sound, the extinguished astral winds appeared once again. Countless Qi of the Great Tao and Divine Rune circted. When they saw this scene, their expressions changed.

 Chapter 59: The Husband of His Niece

    <h4>Chapter 59: The Husband of His Niece</h4>


    Run! Someone scared and turned around to escape.


    But I want to take him as my master. Ren Jiayao was full of unwillingness.


    Are you stupid? The senior just reminded us not to enter and quickly leave. Do you think this senior will say something stupid?


    Lets go. Liked the seniors cultivation base, he could already foresee the future and knew what we were thinking.


    Since the senior said so, it proves we have no fate with him.


    Back to City Lords Mansion and tell Senior Sister Bai that we will return! The seniors here, there wont be dangerous.


    The Void trembled and the Great Dao rumbled. The violent Qi had already locked on everyone, as if it would destroy them in the next moment.


    Everyone saw this scene, they no longer insisted and immediately left to the City Lords Mansion.


    Ren Jiayao and Bu Ningxuan looked at the valley, especially Ren Jiayao. Her eyes were filled with determination.


    As long as they could still meet, it was enough to prove they were fated.


    Next time, when meeting you again, I will definitely acknowledge you as my master!


    Ren Jiayao firmly considered.


    In addition to Zhang Xuans appearance, she sighed: He is so handsome and young!


    Perhaps she and the senior could be friends or lovers.


    Ren Jiayao shook her head and left.


    When Zhang Xuan finished picking the tea and came out, there was no one outside.


    Maybe they left after filming. Zhang Xuan didnt mind.


    He returned to the restaurant and Xia Meng had finished dressing up.


    Zhang Xuan finished stir-frying the tea leaves and drove Xia Meng towards the City Lords Mansion.


    When they arrived, the front door was heavily guarded.


    Zhang Xuan told the guards their purpose ofing. The guards didnt dare to dy and quickly called the City Lord.


    After a while, a Burly Man came out and his face full of worry.


    When the big man saw Xia Meng, his eyes were filled with tears.


    Meng!


    Xia Meng saw the big man, she couldnt help but throw herself into the his arms.


    Uncle!


    There was crying in her voice.


    Zhang Xuan stood outside cautiously. This was the first time he seen such a big official and never thought he would be rted to it.


    Bai Jingtianforted Xia Meng for a while before looking at Zhang Xuan.


    Thank you for saving Meng. Come in!


    Zhang Xuan was stunned and followed her in.


    Wheres cousin?


    Xia Meng gave Zhang Xuan aforting look, then hugged Bai Jingtians arm and said in a pampered manner.


    Some of your cousins juniors arrived. Your cousin is chatting with them. She wille in a while!


    Bai Jingtian looked at Xia Meng lovingly and said.


    Since the Xia cant amodate you, this is your home. You can stay here from now on. I have already tidied up the room for you.


    The people of the Xia wont dare to make another move in the B City!


    Bai Jingtian said angrily. Obviously, he already knew what had happened to Xia Meng.


    You go and find your cousin first. I want to talk to him!


    Bai Jingtian rubbed Xia Mengs little head and said with a smile.


    Zhang Xuans heart skipped a beat. He thought of Bai Weiweis attitude towards him and roughly understood.


    Uncle, he is just a coarse man and is not cultured. What do you have to say to him? Just let him follow me.


    Xia Meng held Bai Jingtians arm and said coquettishly.


    Bai Jingtian rubbed Xia Mengs head and said, Its fine. Your uncle is also a coarse person. Uncle likes to chat with coarse people. You dont have to think so much. You can leave!


    Bai Jingtian saw that Xia Meng still wanted to say something, and his eyes widened. You dont listen to uncle anymore, right?


    Xia Meng was helpless and could only leave.


    Bai Jingtian saw Xia Meng leave, so he stared at Zhang Xuan.


    Zhang Xuan was a little embarrassed. He could see Xia Meng listened to her uncle very much.


    Dont be scared. You saved Meng. I still will thank you. Tell me, how much do you want?


    Bai Jingtian looked at Zhang Xuan indifferently. In his opinion, this little shop owner was not worthy of his niece.


    Zhang Xuan was stunned and then replied, How much do you think Meng is worth? 30 billion, is that enough?


    You are really exaggerating! 30 billion? I will give you at most 10 million. You get the money, you better leave B City asap. Dont let me see you again! I have lots of ways to make your restaurant close down!


    Bai Jingtian widened his eyes and red at Zhang Xuan. He wanted to suppress Zhang Xuan with his aura and make him retreat.


    City Lord, Ding Huo and Zhou Dahai are here.


    You are finally back! Before the guard finished speaking, Zhou Dahais voice was heard.


    Bai Jingtian was stunned when he heard Zhou Dahais voice. He just remember he called these two people here. He left B City for a few days and was busy with the matters in City Lords Mansion since back. Thus, he forgotten everything else.


    Zhou and Ding, you are here. Wait a second. I am handling some family matters. After that, I will go with you to visit the senior!


    He had already heard about what happened in B City.


    It was the fortune of B City to have such an expert. As the City Lord, he naturally had to visit this expert.


    The reason he called them over was he wanted them to bring him to visit the senior.


    Zhou Dahai and Ding Huo happened to see Zhang Xuan when they came in. Theywere stunned and then looked at Zhang Xuan and Bai Jingtian.


    Mr. Zhang, why are you here?


    After saying that, they looked at Bai Jingtian in shock. Since you know Mr. Zhang, why did you call us here?


    Bai Jingtian was stunned. He looked at Zhang Xuan in shock. What do you mean?


    Zhang Xuan was the supreme expert that Zhou Dahai and Ding Huo were talking about?


    How is this possible?


    Zhang Xuan was just an ordinary person. He didnt look like a powerful person.


    Bai Jingtian pointed at Zhang Xuan, dumbfounded. Then he looked at Zhou Dahai and Ding Huo said, The Mr. Zhang you are talking about is him?


    When he wanted to say how Zhang Xuan could be an immortal, he suddenly remembered Zhou Dahai and Ding Huo told him Mr. Zhang didnt want anyone to know about this matter, so he forced himself to hold back.


    Looking at Bai Jingtians expression, Ding Huo felt something was strange. He immediately pulled him aside and asked in a low voice, You didnt offend Mr. Zhang, right?


    Bai Jingtians mouth twitched. How could he know the Zhang Xuan in front of him was the legendary Mr. Zhang?


    Just now, he actually wanted to chase Zhang Xuan out of B City.


    If these two old men knew about this, they would definitely be very angry!


    What a coincidence!


    Bai Jingtian was depressed. He saw Ding Huos gaze towards him changed, so heughed exaggeratedly and awkwardly.


    Under Ding Huo and Zhou Dahais stunned gazes, he stretched out his arm and wrapped it around Zhang Xuans neck. I really didnt expect you to have such deep attainments in painting. Uncle is very pleased!


    Zhang Xuan was speechless.

 Chapter 60: Is It That Senior

    <h4>Chapter 60: Is It That Senior</h4>


    Bai Jingtian secretly praised his reaction.


    He remembered Ding Huo said the East Mountain Emperor and Heaven Subduing Sword Emperor hade into contacting with Zhang Xuan as literature lovers. He could also do like that.


    Bai Jingtian was shocked by the speed of his reaction.


    He racked his brain for a way tomunicate with the senior. After all, he was a crude man. Maybe his words had offended it.


    Now, he didnt worry. With Xia Mengs rtionship, he could easily get to know Zhang Xuan.


    He didnt think there would be such a day!


    Thats great!


    The way he looked at others was even changed.


    Zhang Xuan was stunned. What was going on?


    Bai Jingtian was a warrior.


    Before they came, Zhang Xuan did some researches. He also asked Fong Qing and the others about Bai Jingtian.


    Why would he change his attitude immediately because of Zhang Xuans literary achievements?


    However, Zhang Xuan heard some boorish people would deliberately go to contact some schr for increasing their grade. Could it be that Bai Jingtian was the same?


    He couldnt care so much. As long as he could be together with Xia Meng, that would be good. The rest was not important.


    Nephew, I am a crude person. I was admiring you schrs before very much.


    Leave me a few dozen of your calligraphy and paintings!


    So I will be able to be influenced by culture every day!


    On the martial arts field, Zhang Xuan defeated eight Demon Emperors with a single calligraphy and painting.


    From this, it could be seen how powerful Zhang Xuans painting was. It was definitely considered as a family heirloom.


    Which could protect the entire family at a critical moment.


    Bai Jingtian held Zhang Xuans arm warmly. It seemed that if Zhang Xuan didnt give him the calligraphy and painting, he wouldnt let Zhang Xuan leave.


    Zhou Dahai and Ding Huo were dumbfounded. Next moment, they roared together, Shameless!


    They also wanted to be influenced by such a culture every day!


    Especially Ding Huo. Because of the master-disciple rtionship between Zhou Mingjun and Senior Zhang, Zhou had already obtained a painting. During this time, Zhou shown it off every day.


    Now, as long as he went to the Zhou Mansion, Zhou Dahai would definitely show off the calligraphy and painting!


    The problem was he also wanted to show off!


    But he didnt have Senior Zhangs painting, and he was too embarrassed to ask for one!


    After all, his rtionship with Senior Zhang hadnt reached that closer yet.


    At the same time, he had a question.


    Bai Jingtian called Senior Zhang nephew?


    What did he mean?


    Bai Jingtian was very happy when he saw the dumbfounded expressions on Zhou Dahai and Ding Huos faces.


    In a living room of City Lords Mansion.


    Bai Weiwei pointed at Xia Meng who was in her room and said to her juniors, Did you see that? She is my cousin. Is she beautiful, right?


    Without further saying, the few boys already looked at Xia Meng at the same time, their eyes couldnt move away.


    Bai Weiwei saw the expressions of these people and was secretly pleased with herself. She was very confident in her cousins appearance.


    The boy who spoke to her was called Bei Haiming, and he was a member of the Bei family, one of the top families in Yue Province. Plus, he was a disciple of the Yue Provinces Martial Arts Institute, which was enough to make Zhang Xuan, who was only amon person, back off.


    Bai Weiwei thought to herself.


    Junior Brother Bei, my cousin is the daughter of Emperor, and she has great talent and intelligence.


    As for that little shop owner, he is just an ordinary person. But he relied on the little favor he gave my cousin to force her to repay him.


    How could I be at ease to hand my cousin over to him?


    As long as you help me make him back off, I will give you a chance to pursue my cousin! How is it?


    Bai Weiwei patiently guided him.


    No problem, Senior Sister Bai. Leave this matter to me!


    That little shop owner is not a good person. Let alone you, we dont trust him either. His moral character isnt good.


    Bei Haiming agreed readily. Senior Sister Bais cousin was really too beautiful, and how could he not bepared to an ordinary shop owner?


    He had already imagined that when he revealed his identity, the little shop owner would be so scared that he would tremble.


    Senior Sister Bais cousin is so unlucky. How did she meet such a person? If it was me, if that little shop owner dared to do so, I would have killed him with a sword a long time ago!


    He used a little favor and a little favor to let others marry him! Hes really shameless.


    My senior is the best. I wanted to repay him, but he didnt even give me a chance!


    Ren Jiayao said with a infatuated look.


    Do you want face? Why is he your senior? He belongs to all of us.


    Senior is so handsome, yet you want to seduce him? Youre so shameless!


    Seeing her junior sisters arguing, Bai Weiwei was stunned.


    In her impression, these junior sisters were very arrogant. Why did they be so infatuated today?


    Even the originally quiet Bu Ningxuan, her eyes also lit up when she heard these people talk about that senior.


    What was wrong with this world?


    Who is that senior you are talking about? Bai Weiwei asked curiously.


    What kind of person could make these people be like this?


    Didnt we go to Misty Forest for carrying out a mission? But we didnt expect to encounter a hidden ce.


    Thats a hidden ce!


    That ce was filled with chaotic Qi of the Great Tao. Even if a Martial Emperor came, he would probably be torn to pieces.


    When we were about to die, the senior saved us.


    Do you know how the senior saved you guys?


    Ren Jiayao imitated Zhang Xuan and casually waved her hand as if she chased a fly away.


    Just like that, the chaotic Qi of the Great Tao that could easily tear apart Martial Saint and even Martial Emperor experts was dispersed. Just like that.


    Before Senior entered the valley, he said to me in a considerate manner, This ce is dangerous. Youd better leave!


    Ren Jiayao said as she held her heart with both hands, looking intoxicated.


    Bai Weiwei was speechless.


    She deeply suspected Ren Jiayao wasnt talking about a human, it was a deity!


    That was a chaotic Qi of the Great Tao. The person just waved his hand and dispersed it?


    She said it too exaggeratedly.


    However, while she was suspecting, she saw the gentle Bu Ningxuan nod her head in agreement.


    Bai Weiwei was speechless.


    This meant what Ren Jiayao said was true?


    She carefully touched Bu Ningxuan and asked the question, What Junior Sister Ren said was true?


    Bu Ningxuan shook her head and Bai Weiwei let out a sigh of relief. How could there be such a powerful person in this world?


    However, she was stunned next moment.


    What she said earlier was true. Senior really dispelled the chaotic Qi of the Great Tao easily. However, Senior didnt say it to her alone. His words to all of us!


    Bu Ningxuan said very seriously.


    Seeing Bu Ningxuans serious look, Bai Weiwei was more shocked.


    Was there really such a powerful person in this world?


    Senior Sister Bai, didnt you say you also want to know the senior?


    Bu Ningxuan suddenly said.


    Bai Weiwei was stunned. Her beautiful eyes suddenly became round and round.


    Could it be that senior?

 Chapter 61: Gonna Break Them up

    <h4>Chapter 61: Gonna Break Them up</h4>


    Bai Weiwei was excited. She tightly grabbed Bu Ningxuans hands and asked, Sister Bu, did you really see the senior?


    Bu Ningxuan was grabbed hands pain. She saw Bai Weiweis appearance and knew Bai was agitated. Bu Ningxuan could only nod her head in grievance.


    She saw Bu Ningxuan frown,then realized she used too much strength and immediately let go of her hands apologetically.


    Bai Weiwei was very excited. In the legends, the senior was very young.


    When she listened to the story of the senior from Uncle Zhou and Uncle Ding, she was moved.


    What is the reason that let this senior is willing to live in seclusion here and silently contribute to the mankind?


    She was still begging her father to bring her to meet that senior.


    These few days, she even dreamed of the senior many times.


    She didnt expect they would meet first.


    She was so envious!


    Cousin, why did you call me here?


    Xia Meng heard themotion and came over to see Bai Weiwei. She immediately asked.


    She was worried about Zhang Xuan and only could guess what her uncle would do to him next.


    She couldnt wait to return to his side.


    Bai Weiwei saw Xia Meng and immediately pulled Bei Haiming over to introduce him, Meng, this is my junior brother, a genius of the Bei family, also the outstanding of the Yue Provinces Martial Arts Institute.


    When Xia Meng heard her cousins words, she knew what it meant.


    Xia Meng deliberately said, Cousin, my boyfriend is still waiting on the other side. If you have anything to say, plz quickly!


    Boyfriend? Zhang Xuan? What qualification of him to be your boyfriend? Meng, you were tricked by him.


    You are the daughter of heaven, and hes just an ordinary person who runs a small restaurant. You cant possibly be together!


    Bai Weiwei said and quickly asked her juniors to help.


    Xia, he isnt a good person! Being with him is irresponsible for yourself! Bu Ningxuan said gently.


    Xia Meng, I will help you talk with him.


    Bei Haiming looked at Xia Meng eagerly and said.


    If there werent so many people around, he couldnt help but go forward and shake Xia Mengs hand.


    He was so far away that he didnt see her clearly, but also he felt Xia Meng was extremely pretty. Now that he was closer, he felt Xia Meng was more beautiful.


    He must be with her.


    He believed no woman could resist his charm.


    The corner of Bei Haimings mouth twitched. He had to make Zhang Xuan break up with her.


    Xia Meng felt helpless. Bei Haiming was really too self-righteous.


    Even though every time she saw Zhang Xuan, she would have a look of disgust. But in this world, Xia Meng thought no one was better than Zhang Xuan.


    Zhang Xuans courtyard was probably the most fairy-like ce in this world.


    If such a person was not worthy of her, who else was worthy of her?


    Actually, Xia Meng had thought in her heart that if she did not look the same as Zhang Xuans girlfriend, would she really be pampered by Zhang Xuan like this?


    Sometimes, Xia Meng was even jealous of Zhang Xuans original girlfriend. What did that girl do in her previous life to make Zhang Xuan fall in love with her?


    Now she was d that she got Zhang Xuans love.


    However, she was very afraid of this kind of life.


    After all, she wasnt that person. With Zhang Xuans profound cultivation base, there would definitely be a day when he would see through her in the future. This was also the reason why her attitude towards Zhang Xuan wasnt good during this period of time.


    Actually, she wasnt that drunk that day, but she still didnt resist.


    The next morning, when Xia Meng saw Zhang Xuan go to cook for her, she realized that although she had not been with him for a long time, she could not leave this kind of life.


    Xia Meng decided that she wanted Zhang Xuan to fall in love with the real her, not because she looked like the Xia Meng in the portrait.


    At this time, her cousin introduced another boy to her. What was her cousin going to do?


    Meng, this time, you listen to me. You must cut off your rtionship with that little shop owner. He really isnt good enough for you.


    Bai Weiwei said firmly.


    Xia Meng still wanted to say something but was rudely interrupted by Bai Weiwei.


    Meng, you dont want to listen to me anymore? This matter is decided!


    As she spoke, Bai Weiwei led a dozen people towards the living room.


    Xia Meng followed behind with a look of helplessness!


    Zhang Xuan, this isnt my idea. You have to be careful! Xia Meng thought.


    In the living room.


    Bai Jingtian helped Zhang Xuan grind the ink and serve tea. The servants wanted to bring water over, but they were all frightened back by Bai Jingtians re.


    Zhou Dahai and Ding Huo looked at him helplessly.


    You wrote really well!


    Bai Jingtian was very excited.


    Zhang Xuans works were all Taoist Charms, which made Bai Jingtian almost lost himself.


    This was too terrifying!


    Now he believed Zhang Xuan was the powerful man who killed the Heaven Breaking Sect that day.


    He actually became a rtive with such an expert!


    Bai Jingtian clenched his fists in excitement.


    Zhang Xuan felt a little helpless. Bai Jingtian really did yearn for the life of schr.


    However, when he saw Bai Jingtian put all of his works together, he felt very helpless.


    But Bai Jingtian was Xia Mengs uncle.


    Bai Jingtian looked at these works and felt a rich Taoist Charm!


    A soft sound came out.


    Bai Jingtian felt a heat flow from his dantian all over his body. The bottleneck that blocked him for many years had been easily broken through.


    Zhou Dahai and Ding Huo looked at Bai Jingtian enviously, especially Zhou Dahai.


    He wanted to go back and let his daughter work harder!


    Zhou Dahai shouted in slient.


    Ding Huo was the most helpless person and felt very awkward!


    He also had a daughter, but his granddaughter was seven years old.


    All it was toote!


    Almost at the same time, the three persons who were watching Zhang Xuan write broke through.

 Chapter 62: This Crew Is so Awesome

    <h4>Chapter 62: This Crew Is so Awesome</h4>


    A flurry of footsteps could be heard and Bai Weiwei took the lead to walk in.


    When she saw the scene in the hall, she was stunned.


    She asked her father to scare Zhang Xuan away.


    Whats going on?


    Writing?


    Stop joking!


    Her father doesnt like writing. He set a rule for the City Guard. When reporting, they must send the voice message instead of the text.


    This matter had be a joke of the entire East Mountain Mansion.


    Now, she actually saw her father holding the painting and appreciating, even dancing with excitement.


    Was this man her father?


    Could he be possessed by an otherworldly demon?


    She really wanted to run over and shout: Demon, get out of my fathers body!


    However, when she also saw Zhou Dahai and Ding Huo dancing with joy in the room, she was dumbfounded!


    Whats the matter in this world?


    Could it be they lived afortable life too long and started singing and dancing?


    What was there to tter about the schr?


    Only the Martial Cultivator can protect the world!


    While they were immersed in the painting, Bai Weiwei quietly pulled Zhang Xuan out.


    Zhang Xuan, did my father tell you about that matter?


    Zhang Xuan nodded.


    Bai Jingtian had promised him Xia Meng would be his wife. If Xia Meng wasnt willing, he would tie her up and marry her to him.


    Bai Weiwei was stunned. He didnt expect her father would forget about this matter. She wronged him just now.


    Alright, what should be said, my father said it before. And I wont say it again. You can leave!


    Bai Weiwei took out a bank card and handed it to Zhang Xuan.


    This is one million. It is enough for you to spend the rest of your life. You can leave B City!


    Zhang Xuan heard Bai Weiweis words and was stunned. Miss Bai, I think you are wrong. Meng is my woman. No matter when and what. Uncle has already admitted!


    Bai Weiwei was about to vomit blood.


    What did her unreliable father do?


    Was this how he talked to Zhang Xuan?


    He was willing to let her cousin marry an ordinary person?


    Stop joking!


    She would never agree!


    Zhang Xuan, dont forget who you are. My cousin is the daughter of a Martial Emperor, the niece of the B City Lord, and the cousin of the leader City Guard.


    I have already contacted the B City Academy. She will be going to school soon. Do you think you guys are suitable?


    Bai Weiwei growled angrily.


    The difference in status between you two is too great. Do you think you can help her? Your existence will only dy her progress!


    Junior Brother Bei,e here!


    When she saw Zhang Xuan being so unreasonable, she shouted at Bei Haiming, who was standing there in a daze.


    However, after she shouted, the dozen or so people looked at Zhang Xuan in a daze, as if they were dumbfounded.


    Bai Weiwei was very angry. Her junior brothers and junior sisters also felt that Zhang Xuan was really too ordinary. They were also shocked by her cousins decision.


    Cousin, what are you doing? Ill be honest with you. I have already made love to Zhang Xuan. I will not marry anyone but him.


    Xia Meng did not expect her cousin to say these things to Zhang Xuan. She was angry.


    She had just decided to correct her position in Zhang Xuans heart. Her cousins words at this time would only make things worse.


    Meng!


    Bai Weiwei was angry.


    Zhang Xuan was stunned for a moment, then he was touched and pulled Xia Meng into his arms.


    That year, he and Xia Meng went to the Xia family to pay a visit.


    The parents of the Xia family didnt agree, and Xia Meng also said the same to her parents. Now the scene had reappeared, tears were rolling in Zhang Xuans eyes.


    This was his Xia Meng!


    Was his Xia Meng back?


    Let go!


    Bai Weiwei stretched out her hand to pull Xia Meng and Zhang Xuan away. She pulled the confused Bei Haiming over and pointed at him.


    He is the heir of the Central Empires Bei family, a Martial Cultivator genius from the Yue Provinces Martial Pce. Can youpare to him?


    You are Senior Zhang?


    Bei Haimings legs were trembling, and he stared at Zhang Xuan in disbelief. His voice was clearly trembling because of his excitement.


    Its that senior!


    It really is that senior!


    Under Bai Weiweis shocked gaze, a dozen people excitedly ran in front of Zhang Xuan, surrounding him tightly.


    Bai Weiwei was stopped outside and her words were interrupted.


    She stared nkly at the scene in front of her and was somewhat confused. She did not understand what had happened.


    She wanted Bei Haiming to suppress Zhang Xuan and make him retreat.


    Bai Weiwei looked at Bei Haiming was standing at the front of the crowd. He looked at Zhang Xuan like a loyal fan.


    In this condition, how could he possibly suppress Zhang Xuan?


    If she told Bei Haiming about her request, Bei Haiming would definitely reject her immediately.


    At this time, Bai Weiwei saw Bu Ningxuan was embarrassed to step forward behind the crowd but was eager to try, so she quietly pulled her.


    Bu Ningxuan looked at Bai Weiwei with a puzzled look, Senior Bai, whats the matter?


    Bai Weiwei pointed to Zhang Xuan in the crowd and asked, Whats the matter? All you know Zhang Xuan?


    Is this senior called Zhang Xuan?


    Bu Ningxuans beautiful eyes were filled with happiness.


    She finally knew the name!


    Great.


    She felt very happy!


    Bu Ningxuan looked at Zhang Xuan and her beautiful eyes immediately lit up, Senior Bai, do you know Zhang Xuan? Can you introduce me to him? I want to acknowledge him as my master!


    Bai Weiwei didnt say anything.


    She looked at this usually calm and gentle junior sister in shock.


    Why did even Sister Bu like him?


    What exactly happened?


    Senior Bai, he is the senior!


    Bu Ningxuan saw the doubt in Bai Weiweis eyes and exined.


    Bai Weiwei was stunned, then she pointed at Zhang Xuan in shock and said in surprise, Sister Bu, the invincible senior you are talking about is him?


    Yes! Bu Ningxuan looked at Zhang Xuan and her beautiful eyes were filled with admiration.


    How could be possible?


    One was the legendary hero who saved the people, and the other was the owner of a small restaurant who had no ambition and was selfish.


    How could these two be the same person?


    This was absolutely impossible.


    Bai Weiwei couldnt ept this information. The senior was a supreme hero that she admired the most during this time. How could he be Zhang Xuan?


    She looked at Zhang Xuan in a daze. This person was very powerful?


    Where is my nephew?


    At this moment, Bai Jingtian walked out. When he saw Zhang Xuan was still here, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    Zhang Xuan was surrounded and dumbfounded. He was puzzled why these people called him senior.


    Are they filming?

 Chapter 63: Bai Weiweis Madness

    <h4>Chapter 63: Bai Weiweis Madness</h4>


    Zhang Xuan was shocked. This crew was very capable.


    They actually entered the City Lords Mansion and filmed.


    So amazing!


    Seeing the looks of these people, Zhang Xuan suddenly thought of something. Could it be that when they filmedst time, the camera had captured him and the production team decided to let him participate in order to not delete that part of the movie?


    However, why did nobodye to discuss with him?


    At least let him prepare for it!


    Senior, my name is Ren Jiayao. I want to acknowledge you as my master. Is it okay?


    After Ren Jiayao said, the scene instantly became silent.


    Everyone looked at Zhang Xuan, and they felt she was more daring and respectful.


    I still have something important to discuss with my nephew.


    Bai Jingtian said as he pulled Zhang Xuan for leaving.


    No, Uncle Bai, how can you do this? Ren Jiayao became anxious.


    Its right. Uncle Bai, what would be important to you? This is just a small B City.


    Its not like I havent been the City Lord before. All the matters will be handled by each principal. You just need to maintain your peak strength and intimidate the Demonic Beast.


    Thats right. Uncle Bai, youre wrong to do this! Senior is ours, not yours only. Do you want to monopolize him?


    Bai Jingtians face darkened. These juniors of his daughter were too annoying!


    They were not cute!


    Didnt these people know sometimes the truth couldnt be told?


    Zhou Dahai and Ding Huo walked over in a daze.


    Whats going on? Zhou Dahai asked curiously.


    Bai Weiwei seemed to found her savior. She pulled Zhou Dahai and Ding Huo over and asked, Uncle Zhou, Uncle Ding, dont you know the senior who attacked that day? Do you think that senior is Zhang Xuan?


    Upon hearing this, Zhou Dahai and Ding Huo red at Bai Jingtian.


    Didnt they agree they couldnt tell anyone about this matter?


    Senior Zhang came here for living in seclusion. He didnt want to be disturbed by anyone. Bai Jingtian promised them many times so they would only tell this bastard. In the end, this bastard turned around and told his daughter too.


    Bai Jingtian didnt keep his words!


    Being red at by the two men, Bai Jingtian smiled awkwardly.


    Hearing Bai Weiweis words, Zhang Xuan was stunned and asked, What? Senior what?


    Bai Weiwei shouted in a low voice, The person we are talking about is not you. Why are you interrupting?


    Zhou Dahai and Ding Huos hearts skipped a beat. They felt Zhang Xuans gaze and broke out in cold sweat.


    Its over. Was Senior Zhang ming them for exposing his identity?


    It was all Bai Jingtians fault, this bastard!


    Too infuriating!


    Uncle Zhou, Uncle Ding, tell me, Zhang Xuan isnt the senior who attacked that night!


    Bai Weiwei grabbed Zhou Dahais arm tightly.


    Sister Bai, what happened to you? He was the senior. How could he not be? That is a dangerous ce. He can move freely there. In this world, rather than Senior Zhang, who else can do this?


    Bu Ningxuan said softly but firmly.


    Thats right. Senior Sister Bai, you must be confused.


    We saw it with our own eyes. Did all of us see it wrong?


    The dozen or so people refuted Bai Weiweis words one after another.


    Zhang Xuan was a little dumbfounded. What was going on?


    After hearing what these people said, Zhang Xuan did not know whether tough or cry.


    He was just an ordinary person!


    As for what these people said about the chaotic Qi of the Great Tao, it was even more nonsense.


    He had already reimed that small valley for two years. He had been nting tea leaves inside all this time. How could there be any danger?


    Could it be that the storyline needed it? Zhang Xuan suddenly thought. Could it be that these people had all joined the production team?


    Otherwise, there was no way to exin the scene in front of him!


    If that was the case, then this production team was too rich.


    Fellow students, I think you must be mistaken. Mr. Zhang is the owner of a restaurant. He is not the senior you are talking about!


    Zhou Dahai red at Bai Jingtian and said to those people.


    You must be mistaken. We know the valley you are talking about. If thend Mr. Zhang bought from City Lords Mansion is really a dangerous ce, how can we sell it to him?


    Ding Huo exined.


    Bai Jingtian suddenly remembered that he had sold that piece ofnd to Zhang Xuan.


    Back then, he didnt want to sell it. It seemed like Zhang Xuan insisted on buying it. Otherwise, Zhang Xuan wouldnt have left City Lords Mansion.


    Bai Jingtian thought to himself. In that case, he would sell it to Zhang Xuan. That ce was filled with strong gales. Even Grandmaster Stage warriors wouldnt be able to enter, let alone an ordinary person like Zhang Xuan.


    Who would consider Zhang Xuan was actually a senior who was training in the mortal world?


    Didnt mean that he had offended Zhang Xuan?


    Bai Jingtian looked at Zhang Xuan guiltily.


    Did you hear? Uncle Ding is the principal of B City Academy, and Uncle Zhou is Dean of Students. You should believe what they said, right?


    Bai Weiwei heaved a sigh of relief. Zhang Xuan wasnt the senior.


    How could we be wrong?


    Ren Jiayao wanted to refute but was pulled back by Bu Ningxuan.


    Jiayao, Senior Zhang may not want anyone to disturb his peaceful life.


    When Ren Jiayao heard, she instantly understood what Bu Ningxuan meant.


    She immediately covered her mouth and yfully winked at Zhang Xuan.


    We still have things to do, we will leave first!


    Zhou Dahai and Ding Huo were very angry. They were worried the Senior Zhang would me them, so they quickly left.


    Bai Jingtian was embarrassed. Did he tell his daughter?


    He was just on the phone when his daughter heard him.


    As themander of the City Guard, did she know this was a good thing?


    Bai Jingtian told his daughter about Zhang Xuan, mostly because he wanted to protect her.


    Initially, Bai Jingtian wanted to tell his daughter the address of senior after asking. Once she encountered danger, she could run to the safety ce.


    He never thought his daughter would say it in front of so many people!


    He was very embarrassed!


    Sister Bai, we dont go back now. B City is close to Misty Forest. We want to train here for a while longer.


    Ren Jiayao said, and the others nodded frantically.


    They had to take Senior Zhang Xuan as their master.


    Xia Meng immediately hugged Zhang Xuans arm. She saw the way those girls looked at Zhang Xuan. It seemed like she had morepetitors.


    Uncle, cousin, we will go back first!


    Xia Meng pulled Zhang Xuan for leaving.


    Meng.


    Before Bai Weiwei finished speaking, her mouth was cover by Bai Jingtian. He smiled at Zhang Xuan and said, nephew, you guys go back first. Uncle will go to your ce to take a lookter.


    Bai Jingtian saw his daughter still wanted to speak and was anxious.

 Chapter 64: Who Exactly Is Zhang Xuan?

    <h4>Chapter 64: Who Exactly Is Zhang Xuan?</h4>


    Dad, why are you so indecisive? We have talked yet. Let them break up!


    Bai Weiwei was so angry and almost cried. How could she bear to see her cousin with the owner of a small restaurant?


    Thats right. City Lord Bai, how can you be indecisive?


    Ren Jiayao angrily growled.


    If they broke up, she would have a chance!


    At this moment, even the gentle Bu Ningxuan was looking forward to City Lord Bai separating Xia Meng and Senior Zhang.


    Living with Senior Zhang must be very happy!


    Bu Ningxuan thought longingly.


    Bai Weiwei pointed at her junior sisters and red at her father. She angrily said, Even my junior sisters could tell you got XiaMeng hurted!


    Aunt is dead, dont you want to care about your cousin? How can you be worthy of the aunt?


    He was helpless. Her junior sister obviously knew Zhang Xuans true identity and wanted to be his girlfriend.


    But if he directly told her Zhang Xuans identity and caused his left B City, what shall I do?


    Wouldnt he be a sinner of B City?


    Bai Jingtian had an idea and pretended to be helpless as he said, Do you think I dont? Your cousin is pregnant, and the father is Zhang Xuan! What shall you do?


    Damn it. Ill beat him to death! Bai Weiwei was extremely angry while she heard. However, she was pulled back by Bai Jingtian.


    What do you want to do? You want your nephew to have no father when he is born?


    Bai Jingtian said patiently.


    He saw Bai Weiwei had finally calmed down and secretly let out a sigh of relief.


    Bai Jingtian looked at the girls from the Yue Provinces Martial Arts Institute and asked curiously, Students, why do youe here?


    City Lord Bai! Bu Ningxuan bowed respectfully, and then said, Our school received news that the people from the Heaven Breaking Sect are going to set up a Trans-Boundary Teleportation Formation here. We want to find the location.


    Upon hearing this, Bai Jingtians facial expression changed.


    The Heaven Breaking Sect was going to establish a Trans-Boundary Teleportation Formation in B City?


    Wouldnt that mean the civilians of B City were going to suffer?


    Bai Jingtian said to the dozen students of the Yue Provinces Martial Arts Institute, Im sorry, everyone. This matter is very important, and we still need to discuss it. Butler, go and arrange amodation for the ssmates.


    They saw Bai Jingtians panicked expression. Although they werent in B City, they were still frightened when they heard the news.


    How did you get my uncle agreed to our rtionship?


    Xia Meng asked curiously. And then her face turned red.


    If she said so, it meant she had admitted she was his girlfriend.


    Zhang Xuan raised his eyebrowscently. Seeing Xia Meng shyly about to call him, he quickly said, I told him you are pregnant.


    Xia Mengs pretty face blushed.


    Why do you say that?


    Zhang Xuan parked his car and ran into the restaurant. Xia Meng immediately chased after him.


    Zhang Xuan didnt notice after they went in, two people walked out from the corner of the city wall.


    The girl is your elder daughter, right? She is quite cute! Lyu Yu said with a smile.


    She had sex with someone else without my permission. I dont have such a daughter. Emperor Xia angrily stared at the closed door and growled.


    When Lyu Yu heard Emperor Xias words, he frowned.


    Emperor Xias entire body was immediately drenched in cold sweat, as if he had fallen into an ice cer. The coldness was bone-piercing.


    I have disappointed you! Emperor Xia lowered his head, and his legs were trembling. His voice was trembling.


    Lyu Yu smiled. The cold feeling on his body disappeared in an instant, as if everything that happened just now was an illusion.


    I took a fancy to you and betrothed Ying to you because you are a man of your word.


    However, since you have chosen this path, you must walk it with determination. If there is someone obstructing your way and you are not in a position to help, I can help you!


    Lyu Yus face was full of smiles, but the words he said sent chills down peoples spine.


    Dont worry, Xia Meng. I will kill her with my own hands!


    Emperor Xia quickly said.


    Okay! Lyu Yu nodded his head in satisfaction.


    Ying came here to help you break through. Since you have found Xia Meng, you should kill her now in order to spare allter troubles.


    Lyu Yu said as he lifted his leg and was about to walk over.


    At this moment, a shocking scene appeared. A wave of chattering sounds could be heard.


    They looked over and saw arge group of monkeys walking over in a line.


    Demonic Beast, damn it!


    Emperor Xia wanted to go out and kill those monkeys, but before taking action, he was stopped by Lyu Yu.


    Lyu Yu stared at the Old Monkey and filled with disbelief.


    After Emperor Xia was pulled back by him, he was somewhat dumbfounded.


    If you want to die, I wont stop you!


    As Lyu Yu spoke, he stared fixedly at the Old Monkey. His eyes were filled with disbelief.


    What are you doing


    Emperor Xia followed Lyu Yus line of sight and saw the Old Monkey. He looked at it with doubt.


    Next moment, the Old Monkey looked over.


    It was as if Emperor Xia was being stared at by an ancient beast. His Dao Heart lost its bnce and body was drenched in cold sweat.


    Emperor Xias heart was beating faster and faster, liked he had been smashed by a mountain.


    You want to die? Dont look at it!


    Lyu Yu scolded Emperor Xia in a low voice. After that, a cold energy flowed into Emperor Xias body through his arm, which let him feel better.


    Fortunately, at this moment, the restaurants door opened and Zhang Xuan walked out. The Old Monkey immediately went to greet him.


    If the Old Monkey looked at him a few more times, even if Lyu Yu was here, Emperor Xia would still die.


    Emperor Xia was frightened. Just now, as if he was being stared at by a messenger from hell. The Old Monkey could turn him into ashes with a nce only.


    It was too terrifying!


    Emperor Xia eximed. Just what was the realm of this Old Monkey?


    Lyu Yus focus was different from Emperor Xias. He stared nkly as the Old Monkey bowed respectfully to the person he wanted to kill. Then, Zhang Xuan held the Old Monkey and walked into the restaurant.


    Lyu Yu was dumbfounded!


    Who exactly was Zhang Xuan?


    What qualification did he have to be so respectful by a Demon God?

 Chapter 65: The Dragon God Visits the Courtyard at Night

    <h4>Chapter 65: The Dragon God Visits the Courtyard at Night</h4>


    Thiss a Demon God!


    Lyu Yu was shocked and speechless.


    Whats more, the Old Monkey wasnt an ordinary Demon God. It was a Mid Demon God stronger.


    ording to the terrifying swirling Taoist Charm and Divine Rune, it seemed to be a massive divine monkey phantom behind and looked up into the firmament.


    Why could the Central Empire dominate the Yue Province? It was because a Great Emperor Stage warrior appeared.


    Although the Misty Forest imed to have a Demon Monarch Stage expert, the Central Empire didnt trust.


    When Lyu Yu saw the Old Monkey, he immediately concluded it was definitely a top tier Demon God.


    But Zhang Xuan was able to let a Demon God treat him such respectful.


    How could Zhang Xuan receive such treatment?


    He didnt think the Old Monkey would be like this because of a good heart.


    If it wasnt for Zhang Xuaning out in time just now, Emperor Xia was dead yet.


    The Old Monkey originally wanted to kill Emperor Xia.


    Cold sweat was dripping down Lyu Yus forehead.


    Was Zhang Xuan also a Martial God?


    If that, he wasnt definitely an ordinary one. Because the Demon God possessed the bloodline supernatural power, ordinary Martial God warriors at the same cultivation level wouldnt be a match.


    The gap between humans and the Demonic Beast would only be infinitely shortened when they reached the Great Emperor Stage.


    Unfortunately, it had been a long time since a Great Emperor Stage warrior appeared in the Yue Province.


    That night, the appearance of the expert from Heaven Breaking Sect almost scared them so much.


    Lyu Yu stared at Zhang Xuan, who was talking to the Old Monkey. He was filled with doubt and fear.


    Lets go!


    Lyu Yu pulled the puzzled Emperor Xia and left.


    The Old Monkey looked at him with disdain. An only Early Martial God Martial Cultivator just broken through and hadnt stabilized. How could someone like him dare to test Mr. Zhang? He really didnt know how to write the word death.


    At the door, Zhang Xuan looked at the hundreds of monkeys. He smiled and said, Ive already bought the three courtyards next door for you. You guys can go there. Ill bring some furniture over in two days. However, you can only do the task of synthesizing the three courtyards into one by yourself.


    Although these monkeys are animals, they are very smart. This small matter will not be difficult for them.


    The Old Monkey respectfully thanked, Many thanks, Mr. Zhang!


    Zhang Xuan casually said, Thend here is cheap, I didnt spend much money. You guys go first. If you need any help, ask the little monkey to tell me.


    The little monkeys waved at Zhang Xuan one by one, then happily entered the courtyard.


    Zhang Xuan saw a sneaky ck shadow run towards a little monkey of carrying a wine jar.


    Zhang Xuanughed involuntarily. It seemed like the Old Monkey could no longer keep its wine.


    In a hotel.


    Lyu Yu exhaled deeply. The cold sweat on his forehead could still be seen.


    When Emperor Xia saw this scene, he felt a lingering fear. A feeling of him that he just survived a disaster.


    Dad, what happened to you?


    Lyu Yu took a moment to calm down. His facial expression returned to normal. He looked at Emperor Xia and asked, If you attacked just now, you wouldnt even know how you died.


    Emperor Xia nodded. The feeling that the Old Monkey gave him was too terrifying. It was definitely an existence above the Emperor.


    Lyu Yu continued, The Old Monkey was previously called the Monkey King Equalling Heaven. At that time, although I was inferior to it, if I wanted to escape, it could not stop me.


    Its the Demon God!


    The strength of the Misty Forest has increased by a few points.


    Emperor Xias eyes were wide open as he crazily swallowed his saliva. Cold sweat flowed down his face.


    Demon God?


    The object of his attack just now was a Demon God?


    Although he had long guessed it, when he received confirmation, his back was still drenched in cold sweat.


    But, why is the Demon God so respectful to Zhang Xuan? Emperor Xia asked in puzzlement.


    This is also my doubt. Tonight, I will go and take a look. Ill go by myself, you dont have to follow me. Lyu Yu said.


    The Central Empire imed that there was no Martial God in the outside world, but in fact, they were deliberately showing weakness. He and Imperial Lord were both powerful warriors of the Martial God Stage Realm.


    He might not be able to defeat the Mid Demon God Old Monkey, but if he wanted to escape, the Old Monkey would not be able to stop him.


    Soon, it was night time. Lyu Yu was wearing a ck robe, and he raised his head to look at the moon.


    Lyu Yu gave Emperor Xia a look, and then stepped into the Void.


    Lyu Yu arrived outside the restaurant. Just as he was about to enter, he suddenly realized that someone had already entered before him.


    Thats the Dragon God!


    Lyu Yu, who recognized the Dragon God, widened his eyes.


    The Dragon God was different from the Old Monkey. Lyu Yu was indeed a little afraid of the Old Monkey, but not to an extreme degree. Because in the hands of the Old Monkey, he could run away.


    But the Dragon God was different.


    In the past, Imperial Lord had brought him to Misty Forest to test the strength of the Dragon God. He wanted to tten Misty Forest in one fell swoop.


    At that time, Imperial Lord was already a Martial God Second Layer, but when facing the powerful Dragon God, Imperial Lord couldnt even withstand a single attack.


    So many years had passed. Although he had broken through to the Martial God Stage, he had no confidence in facing this veteran expert.


    Lyu Yu quickly held his breath and focused his mind. He wanted to see what the Dragon God was doing here.


    Was it because of the Old Monkey?


    Fortunately, the Dragon God seemed to be afraid of something, so it didnt notice his arrival.


    Lyu Yu heaved a sigh of relief, but at the same time, he felt even more puzzled.


    The Dragon God seemed to be extremely nervous, and slowly looked inside through the courtyard wall.


    Lyu Yu quietly watched. The more the Dragon God behaved like this, the moreplicated this matter became.


    At this moment, the Dragon God felt his entire body was drenched in cold sweat.


    The Sect Master of Heaven Breaking Sect was really a bastard. He actually let ite to Zhang Xuans ce and steal the things of Zhang Yifan.


    However, if they wanted to build the Trans-Boundary Teleportation Formation, they had to use those Spiritual Treasure. These things were too precious, and only Zhang Yifans Storage Ring had them.


    The Dragon God took a careful look. Fortunately, the dog wasnt here, and there were only a few chickens in the courtyard.


    The thing it feared the most was the dog, anything else not.


    When it found a glowing ring in the kennel, it became excited.


    It was it!


    The Dragon God lightly tapped on the ground and rushed towards the kennel.


    It carefully guarded Zhang Xuans room. Fortunately, at this time, Zhang Xuan was sleeping with a woman in his arms.


    I didnt expect this mission to bepleted so easily!


    The Dragon God was pleasantly surprised. Its luck was really good. It happened to bump into the dog that wasnt there.


    At this moment, a tree branch suddenly pulled at it.


    The Dragon God was so frightened. When it saw the tree branch was pulling at it, it said with a smile, A broken peach tree dares to attack me? I think you must be tired of living!


    Outside the courtyard, Lyu Yu nervously watched everything.


    His back was already covered in cold sweat.


    That peach tree was actually also a Demon God!


    This small courtyard was really not simple.


    He looked inside. Now the small courtyard actually looked like a deste ancient beast. It opened its mouth, waiting for him to enter.


    Lyu Yu looked inside in shock. Next moment, he fell into deep thought.

 Chapter 66: What a Terrifying Courtyard Ah!

    <h4>Chapter 66: What a Terrifying Courtyard Ah!</h4>


    Lyu Yu looked over nervously.


    The Dragon God activated the Body Protecting True Dragon Qi. True dragons were circling around its body.


    Lyu Yu took a look and judged the strength of the Dragon God was more terrifying than before.


    If he encountered it, there is only a road to die.


    Its alright!


    Lyu Yu once again secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    However, before he did that.


    With a crisp sound, the Dragon Gods Body Protecting True Dragon Qi dispersed.


    How is this possible?


    The Dragon Gods eyes widened.


    Snake,st time you came I wanted to hit you. But I remembered you were from this small courtyard. It wasnt easy for Master to train you, so I let you go.


    I didnt expect you wouldnt repay me with gratitude and woulde over to test me again and again. This time, I wont forgive you!


    Many peach branches suddenly struck the Dragon Gods body. The Dragon Gods skin and flesh were torn apart. Its body was thrown within a second.


    You only broken through to the Demon God Realm. How could you possibly be a match for me?


    The Dragon God roared angrily.


    Shut up! If you dare to wake Master up, Ill stew you!


    A scene shocked Lyu Yu more appeared. The rooster in the courtyard suddenly spoke. A dazzling light screen appeared and covered the courtyard.


    Master said sleep is very important. Tao, you can teach it a lesson now. Master cant hear your voices anymore. The rooster squatted on the ground and actually smoked like a human.


    Youre so handsome!


    A few hens shouted in infatuation.


    Theyre also Demon God!


    Outside the courtyard, Lyu Yu was almost scared to piss.


    What a terrifying courtyard!


    You!


    The Dragon God wilted. No wonder the dog wasnt in the courtyard. The other animals had all be Demon God.


    Flee!


    He no longer wanted that thing.


    The mission was not important now!


    If it kept stayed, it must die!


    Dragon Spirit Sword!


    The Dragon God let out a low shout and disyed the sword technique Zhang Yifan had taught it.


    This was where its confidence came from.


    Within the Void, a Dragon Spirit appeared. The wild and unruly aura pressed down on Lyu Yu so that he was unable to get up.


    Lyu Yus expression changed dramatically. What a terrifying Dragon God!


    Imperial Lord always wanted toe back and take revenge on the Dragon God. After returning, he would definitely advise Imperial Lord to give up.


    The Dragon God was truly too terrifying!


    It had almost reached the peak of Great Sovereign.


    When Imperial Lord arrived, he would definitely be killed without even being able to withstand a single strike from it!


    The terrifying sword force suddenly pierced through the energy barrier.


    The Dragon Godughed loudly.


    Shut up! Youre disturbing Master!


    Following a suppressed shout, an axe descended from the sky.


    The Dragon Spirit shattered!


    The Dragon Gods Body Protecting Astral Qi shattered!


    The Dragon God was shed out.


    Its body was covered in wounds, and its flesh wascerated.


    The aura emitted from the Dragon Gods body was weakening at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Lyu Yu was stunned and dumbfounded.


    He looked over and saw that the rooster was standing there with a simple and unadorned axe in one hand that was transformed from the Genuine Qi.


    The peach treeshed at the Dragon God once again. The Dragon God was hit hard this time, and its body broke into two pieces!


    You dare disturb Masters sleep!? Die!


    Tao said, and the branch came again.


    A mist of blood filled the air, and Lyu Yu could no longer see anything.


    His heart was beating very fast!


    Oh my god! This courtyard is too terrifying!


    When he saw Zhang Xuan chopping firewood with that axe during the day, he did not pay much attention to it at that time. Only now did he realize that it was clearly a top grade divine weapon.


    The Dragon God was very powerful.


    At least, if the Dragon God wanted to kill him, he probably wouldnt even need to use a single move.


    Could it be that the Dragon God wasnt powerful?


    However, the opponent the Dragon God met was even stronger, and it could even control a supreme-grade divine weapon that could threaten a Great Sovereign. How could the Dragon God not be defeated?


    Lyu Yu was extremely shocked.


    It was fortunate that he didnt enter the courtyard just now. Otherwise, he would have been the one to die right now.


    Not to mention that rooster with the highest grade divine weapon, even that peach tree was no match for it.


    How could there be such a terrifying courtyard in this world?


    Also, since these messy things were all so powerful, then what about the owner of the small courtyard?


    Lyu Yu suddenly thought of a possibility.


    His face turned pale right now!


    Did he offend that powerful person?


    Only the powerful person would keep a Demon God as a pet.


    No, I have to run!


    This senior was definitely living in seclusion here because he didnt want anyone to know. Now he knew, the senior would probably kill him.


    Thinking of this, cold sweat instantly broke out.


    Suddenly, the sound of footsteps appeared behind his back. An extremely powerful Qi woke him up in his shock.


    His whole body froze on the spot, and his head slowly turned back.


    He could feel he had been locked by an aura.


    This aura was too powerful, even exceeding the scope of his understanding of the word cultivation.


    Lyu Yu took a deep breath, tore apart the Void, and took a step forward.


    Run!


    He must escape this ce asap!


    Even if he knew who the person wanted to kill him was, so what?


    Escaping was the most important thing now.


    Suddenly, a w appeared on his way forward.


    What?


    Lu Yu was taken aback. How is that possible?!


    He didnt hesitate and judge from the momentum of the w, there was no way he could defend.


    Lyu Yu changed direction and took out the shield Imperial Lord had given him.


    This shield was a divine weapon used by the founding emperor of the Central Empire. After the emperor ascended, he left it behind. Imperial Lord was afraid Lu Yu would encounter danger, so he gave it to him.


    He only hoped the owner of this w didnt have a Supreme Grade divine weapon. If the owner also had a Supreme Grade divine weapon like the axe, he would definitely die today.


    As Lyu Yu was still dreaming, the w hit the shield.


    He only resisted for a second before the shield was instantly shattered.


    The remaining force of the w didnt decrease. It was as if the sky and earth were copsing, then struck his body and throw him out of the Void.


    Lyu Yus face was on the ground. He slid forward like an iron plow for a few hundred meters, leaving a deep ravine on the ground.


    He lied on the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Its over, my life is over!


    Lyu Yus face was ashen. He thought, Today, Im going to die for sure.


    Where did you go? Why did you make so noisy?


    Zhang Xuans voice was heard.


    Lyu Yu heard the dog barking and struggled to raise his head to look in the direction.


    A dog was ttering Zhang Xuan as it rubbed against his leg.


    When Lyu Yu saw this scene, he was stunned.


    Was that dog to get him injured?

 Chapter 67: Zhang Xuan Is That Person!

    <h4>Chapter 67: Zhang Xuan Is That Person!</h4>


    The dog is a Great Sovereign?


    Or its level higher than a Great Sovereign?


    Lyu Yu didnt dare to keep imagining.


    Run!


    After tearing apart the Void, Lyu Yu disappeared.


    In the hotel.


    Emperor Xias expression changed rapidly. Although he didnt want to show mercy, Xia Meng was his daughter after all.


    If he had to wait for his father-inw to kill his daughter, this feeling would be worse than killing himself.


    The Void shook. A human figure fell out in a sorry state.


    Who?


    Emperor Xia was on guard and ready to attack.


    Its me!


    Father-inw!


    Emperor Xias heart ached when he heard Lyu Yus voice. Was his daughter dead?


    He looked over and saw Lyu Yu lying on the ground with a weak breath. There was a deep w mark on the armor.


    That w mark


    Was this a dogs w?


    Father-inw, whats the matter?


    Seeing Lyu Yu in such a sorry state, Emperor Xia felt a sense offort in his heart.


    After all, Lyu Yu forced him to choose the Heartless Great Dao.


    Of course, the reason he chose this Great Dao was because of Lyu Yus sess.


    However, after choosing this path, Emperor Xia also regretted it. It seemed like this Great Dao wasnt as suitable for him as he imagined.


    Furthermore, in order to seed, he needed to sacrifice one of his family members to the Great Dao.


    His Second Madam and Lyu Yu both chosen his elder daughter, Xia Meng, for him.


    Emperor Xia thought and walked forward to help Lyu Yu up.


    Now Lyu Yus face was pale and his aura was extremely weak, as if he would die at once.


    Zhang Xuan is the person!


    Lyu Yu said with a weak voice. As soon as he finished speaking, he fell asleep.


    Emperor Xias facial expression changed rapidly.


    What was that meaning?


    Zhang Xuan was the person?


    Which person?


    Was Lyu Yu injured by Zhang Xuan?


    It seems not.


    Obviously, Lyu Yu was injured by a dog.


    A dog?


    A dog shed past his eyes.


    Zhang Xuans dog?


    Emperor Xias expression was ugly as he swallowed a mouthful of saliva!


    That dog let Lyu Yu injury?


    If it was really that dog, then how powerful would Zhang Xuan be?


    Emperor Xias face turned pale. He staggered and sat on the ground.


    Is it him?


    But, how is this possible?


    Zhang Xuan clearly didnt have any cultivation base. He was just an ordinary person. How could he be that senior?


    This was absolutely impossible!


    Zhang Xuan returned to the bedroom and carried Xia Meng to continue sleeping.


    After Xia Meng admitted their rtionship, she was especially attached to him. Zhang Xuan enjoyed her gentleness.


    The next day, Zhang Xuan received a mission and wanted to go to back mountain to chop firewood.


    Zhang Xuan said to Xia Meng, who was in a daze, and then went to the back mountain with his axe and dog.


    Once they arrived at the back mountain, the dog was like a wild horse that had run off its reins and was running wildly.


    Zhang Xuan came to a forest and started chopping trees. With one swing of the axe, a tree fell down.


    At this moment.


    On the other side, a dozen Martial Cultivator warriors were chasing a white fox.


    At this moment, the birds in the forest were rmed and flew away in panic.


    The white foxs eyes were glowing red as it fled in panic.


    Catch him! I didnt expect to find a pure-blooded seven-tailed fox in this tiny Misty Forest. Once we offer it to the patriarch, we will definitely be able to exchange it for arge amount of points.


    Those bastards werent willing toe here and sent us here. Who would have thought that we would have such good luck!? Hahaha, we will definitely make a name for ourselves.


    When we return to Central Province, we must kill Third Chief!


    You are right!


    More than a dozen people chased the fox while gritting their teeth and swearing.


    Lyu Ying was extremely angry. She was the daughter of the dignified Prime Minister of Central Empire and also Emperor Xias Second Madam. She had a high status. Now, not only she was humiliated by Emperor Chen, and also being hunted down by these people who came from Central Province.


    Nine-tailed Fox had nine lives. Every time they revived, they would lose a tail.


    Emperor Chen didnt know she had the bloodline of Nine-Tailed Fox. Otherwise, he would definitely kill her.


    However, it was her unlucky. She escaped to Misty Forest and wanted to sneak into the Demonic Beast group to recover from her injuries. She didnt expect to encounter a Demon Saint realm fierce tiger.


    She only had seven tails left. If she was captured by these people, she would definitely not have a good ending.


    The encirclement of these dozen people was getting smaller and smaller. Once those people surrounded her, nowhere for her to escape.


    Back mountain!


    Now, she could only escape to the back mountain.


    She nced at the back mountain. As if there were many savage beasts lurking there, and she couldnt easily step into them.


    As the Nine-tailed Spirit Fox, she was a member of the royal family in the Demonic Beast and very sensitive to the hidden aura. She could clearly feel the existence of a ferocious beast in the back mountain.


    But now, she had nowhere to go.


    Without any hesitation, Lyu Ying took the first step towards the back mountain.


    She felt a shiver from the bottom of her heart.


    Lyu Ying hesitated for a moment and saw dozen people were getting closer and closer. She rushed into the forest of the back mountain.


    They saw Lyu Ying rushing into the forest of back mountain, they stopped in their tracks immediately.


    When they looked at the deep and quiet back mountain, their facial expression changed slightly.


    Why do I feel like there is a huge monster lurking in front of us!


    I also feel terror!


    This back mountain must be very dangerous. Are we really going to chase after it?


    The leader said with an ugly expression, But, this is our only way to save ourselves.


    If we catch the seven-tailed fox, we will be stronger. If we cant, we will die!


    The medicine can onlyst for a month, and Third Chiefs order is that if we cant find the senior. We cant go back!


    Hearing this, everyones expression became uglier.


    They looked at the forest. Although it was early in the morning and the sun was rising and shining on them, but they didnt feel a trace of warmth.


    They even felt they were enveloped by a great danger.


    In thisnd of Yue Province, except the senior, no other powerful creatures are worthy of our concern. Besides, we have all the life-saving techniques that our family bestowed upon us. Nothing can harm us!


    Once we catch the seven-tailed fox, we can apply to the patriarch for entering Elegant Pavilion!


    They looked at each other in dismay. In the end, they were defeated by the greed in their hearts.


    Immediately, a dozen people chased after.


    In the forest, Lyu Ying carefully ran forward. There seemed to be something looking at her from the surroundings, as if it would ambush her anytime.


    At this moment, the sound of wood being cut could be heard from the front.


    Lyu Ying was startled and her face revealed an excited expression. A human there, which meant there was a way out.


    She followed the voice and ran over. Before she got close, a pair of eyes looking at her.


    The moment she was seen by these eyes, she was so scared toy on the ground.


    It was that peerless fierce dog!

 Chapter 68: What a Beautiful Fox

    <h4>Chapter 68: What a Beautiful Fox</h4>


    While Lyu Ying saw the dog and felt despair. She fell to the ground couldnt get up.


    She looked towards the source of the sound diffcultly and saw Zhang Xuan was chopping wood.


    Nine Mystic Wood!


    Is this possible?


    Lyu Ying widened her eyes and looked at the surrounding trees in disbelief. Only then did realize she actually entered a Nine Mystic Wood forest.


    What shocked her more was the Nine Mystic Wood that was known as the hardest Wood in Blue Star was easily broken into two like corn straws under Zhang Xuans axe.


    The dog ran over. Under her frightened gaze, it smelled the scent on her body.


    Lyu Ying was so scared that she fell to the ground and didnt dare to move.


    She seemed to enter a more dangerous ce.


    At this time, those dozen people chased over.


    These people looked at the Nine Mystic Wood forest and their eyes were filled with greed.


    Its the Nine Mystic Wood!


    Saint Level materials!


    Were rich!


    This is a marvellous opportunity! Owning these things, we dont need to return to Central Province. We will be the richest people in this world!


    However, when they saw Zhang Xuan, their eyes revealed a look of shock.


    They couldnt help to be attracted by the axe in Zhang Xuans hand. With every swing, a divine charm rippled. The terrifying Taoist Charm seemed to be able to separate the heaven and earth.


    These people were shocked. Who was he? The Nine Mystic Wood was actually so easy to break in his hands.


    What a terrifying Qi of the Great Tao! What a dense Taoist Charm! With every swing of his axe, there are actually more than a dozen types of Great Dao hidden.


    How is this possible? A God Stage warrior could onlyprehend one Great Dao, but he actuallyprehend dozens, or even thousands of Great Dao at the same time!


    What a terrifying Great Dao! I feel if I can capture a trace of its charm, I will immediately break through to the Martial God Stage Realm!


    They were instantly excited.


    No! Everyone, close your eyes!


    The leader was afraid of disturbing Zhang Xuan.He transmitted his voice to the others.


    However, it was already toote.


    With an explosive sound, a dozen people turned into a cloud of blood mist at the same time, and were quickly absorbed by the surrounding Nine Mystic Wood.


    These people saw the charm of Zhang Xuans axe, but they couldnt withstand the pressure and exploded.


    When Lyu Ying saw this scene, she was so scared and her entire body trembled.


    Is Zhang Xuan so powerful?


    These people were all Grandmaster and Martial Saint warriors.


    His brain was taken a few nces at the traces of Zhang Xuans axe, and he couldnt afford it!


    This kind of wood is the best. When it burns, it doesnt produce smoke, and the temperature of the fire is high!


    After Zhang Xuan chopped down a few trees, he stopped.


    He was sweating slightly, as if he finished a exercise. All the muscles in his body were veryfortable.


    Woof!


    He heard the dogs voice and turned around. He saw a white fox lying there, looking at him pitifully.


    At this moment, the dog was circling around the fox, as if it was extremely interested.


    What a beautiful fox, so you like foxes!


    When he saw the appearance of the dog, he smiled and walked to Lyu Yings side.


    Lyu Yings eyes were filled with shock. Just as Zhang Xuan approached, she felt a violent and mysterious Taoist Charm imprisoning her.


    She wanted to get up and leave, but she could not even move. She could only let the dog smell on her body.


    Lyu Ying looked at Zhang Xuan. Compared to Zhang Xuan, she was more afraid of this dog.


    Although Zhang Xuan was powerful, he was still a human. And this dog had a bloodline pressure on her.


    Heavens, what realm was this dog at?


    Demon Emperor?


    Or Demon God?


    The pressure this dog gave her was much greater than her fathers.


    So you were injured! Youre so smart, you even know how to seek help from humans! Since you have met me, follow me back!


    Zhang Xuan said as he tied up the log and carried it on his back. Then he carried Lyu Ying and walked down the mountain.


    The dog was very happy and followed behind Zhang Xuan. It kept staring at Lyu Ying, as if it had found a very good ymate.


    Lyu Ying trembled in Zhang Xuans arms.


    It was over!


    She was going to be brought back by Zhang Xuan!


    What should she do?


    After Zhang Xuan brought her back, he would make her the ymate of this dog.


    She didnt want to be the dogs ymate!


    This dog was too terrifying.


    What should she do?


    Lyu Yings eyes were filled with panic.


    She was the daughter of a Martial God warrior, Lyu Yu. She absolutely couldnt be Emperor Xias Second Madams ymate.


    Zhang Xuan held the white fox and stroked its fur. He felt the foxs fear. He smiled andforted it, Dont worry, my ce is very safe. You will definitely not be injured!


    This white fox was very white. It had seven tails and big eyes. It was very cute. Zhang Xuan liked it at first nce.


    Somehow, the moment she wasforted by Zhang Xuan, shepletely forgot about the danger around her and felt her whole body calm down.


    Traces of Taoist Charm flowed through Zhang Xuans hand into her body.


    Lyu Ying was sofortable that she almost moaned.


    This kind of feeling really made her drunk.


    In a short while, she felt the injuries on her bloodline had recovered a lot.


    Lyu Ying felt embarrassed.


    But this was really toofortable!


    She was intoxicated by it. She really hoped she could be carried by Zhang Xuan forever!


    The dog quivered. Its pair of big dog eyes stared straight at Lyu Ying. Its big tongue drooped down, and eyes were filled with a look of love.


    Lyu Ying was extremely afraid.


    This dog really liked her!


    What should she do?


    Father, quickly save me!


    Hubby,e and save me!


    But she quickly forgot about these things because Zhang Xuans arms were toofortable!


    Lyu Ying felt no less than a dozen terrifying and powerful auras of Demonic Beast all the way. However, when the owners of those auras saw Zhang Xuan, they left dejectedly.


    Lyu Ying was very curious about Zhang Xuans cultivation.


    Could it be that it was really as the expert from the Heaven Breaking Sect said, he was an immortal?


    The wall of B City was in sight.


    Lyu Ying simply closed her eyes. Was she really going to be treated as a pet by Zhang Xuan in the future?


    Mr. Zhang, you went to chop firewood?


    Fong Qing happened to go on patrol. He saw Zhang Xuan carrying firewood on his back and greeted him politely.


    When he saw the Saint Level material Nine Mystic Wood on Zhang Xuans back, he was shocked.


    Zhang Xuan saw it was Fong Qing who greeted him. He smiled and replied, Yes, the firewood at home is all used up. I went to back mountain and cut some of back!


    Fong Qing couldnt say anything else.


    The back mountain!


    A forbidden ce for humans!


    This was an iron rule and all Martial Cultivator in B City knew about it.


    However, this iron rule didnt apply to Senior Zhang.


    At this moment, seven furry tails swung out from Zhang Xuans arms.


    Fong Qings eyes widened!


    Seven Tailed Spirit Fox?

 Chapter 69: Dog Has a Wife!

    <h4>Chapter 69: Dog Has a Wife!</h4>


    Youre back? Ive finished cooking! Before Xia Meng said over, she was attracted by Lyu Ying in Zhang Xuans arms.


    So beautiful little fox!


    Xia Meng eximed and ran over to grab the little fox.


    Woof!


    The dog was unhappy. It ran to Xia Mengs side and barked at her.


    Xia Meng didnt understand.


    It said it brought this fox back to let it be its wife.


    Xia Meng was stunned, and then suddenlyughed out loud.


    It disdainfully nced at Xia Meng, and then gestured for her to quickly put the fox down.


    Lyu Ying was already dumbfounded.


    She wouldnt be its ymate, but its wife?


    She was shocked with her wide opening eyes.


    No, she didnt want to be the dogs wife!


    Run!


    She had to run!


    Lyu Yings eyes rolled around as she searched for a possible ce to escape in the courtyard.


    She felt this small courtyard seemed to be enveloped by a very powerful formation.


    Looked up and saw the invisible Astral Qi wreaking havoc. If she wasnt careful, that would end up with her soul dissipating.


    On the other side, a peach tree was nted there, but when Lyu Ying looked over.


    A fear that originated from her bloodline suddenly emerged, as if the peach tree was looking over too.


    Lyu Ying was confused.


    This peach tree was also a Demon God?


    At this moment, a chicken cry sounded.


    Zhang Xuan curiously asked, Meng, did you feed the chicken?


    Xia Meng immediately felt embarrassed. She looked apologetically at the chickens, I forgot!


    Zhang Xuan immediately went into the house and got the millet.


    Lyu Ying subconsciously looked at the chickens.


    Suddenly, the big rooster in the lead also looked over.


    Their eyes met!


    A terrifying ripple exploded in Lyu Yings blood. After Zhang Xuan entered the room, the gluttonous dog followed him in. She took a chance to escape from Xia Meng. But her limbs were numb and she didnt have any strength to leave.


    Lyu Ying was shocked!


    What was going on?


    Was there a normal creature in this courtyard?


    A peach tree that could never be a demon but did!


    Those chicken that could never be a demon but did!


    Lyu Ying looked around Xia Meng and the dog. She sighed. Even the dog had be a demon!


    Such a terrifying courtyard, how could she escape?


    Was she going to be trapped in this courtyard forever?


    No!


    Lyu Ying screamed.


    At this moment, Zhang Xuan walked out with a small bowl.


    A sweet fragrance suddenly came over.


    Lyu Ying was stunned for a moment.


    What kind of miracle medicine was this? It actually had such a miraculous effect?


    Just by smelling it, she felt that the injuries in her body had stopped worsening.


    She followed the smell and looked over. She just happened to see Zhang Xuan sprinkling the millet onto the ground. The chickens immediately started eating crazily.


    They ate for a while and looked at the dog with confusion.


    The dog snorted in disdain. It was now a gentlemanly dog.


    How could a gentlemanly dog snatch food from a chicken?


    It had to eat elegantly on the table with its owner.


    The dog repeatedly nced at Lyu Ying. Xia Meng giggled when she saw it.


    Xia Meng carried Lyu Ying, took the small bowl, and walked to the side of the pool. She sprinkled the millet into the water and a few goldfish swam over happily.


    Lyu Ying curiously looked down, and her mind suddenly exploded.


    How could they be goldfish? They were clearly flood dragons, a powerful existence that was close to transforming into a True Dragon!


    Lyu Ying was in despair, her eyes filled with unwillingness. How could she escape from such a small courtyard?


    Zhang Xuan actually raised such a group of fierce beasts.


    Dog, you actually look like a gentleman!


    Zhang Xuan saw that the dog did not bring arge basin with its mouth, but rather used a small te to slowly eat. Heughed loudly.


    Lyu Ying looked at the small te in front of her. Originally, she was disdainful, but that alluring fragrance entered her nose.


    She did not insist.


    She was a fox at this moment!


    Lyu Ying lowered her head and started to eat.


    This was too delicious!


    Not only was it delicious, but the rich Spiritual Energy inside instantly flowed into her body. She could feel that the two tails that she had lost actually showed signs of regrowing.


    Lyu Ying was very excited!


    Perhaps she could heal all the injuries on her body here, and even use the resources here to break through to the realm of Demon God.


    At that time, the world is so big, how could she not go?


    Could this small courtyard trap her?


    Lyu Ying suddenly understood.


    This little fox is also starting to eat!


    Xia Meng said happily.


    Zhang Xuan and Xia Meng were eating warmly, but he did not know that Lyu Yu, who had returned to Central Empire, had yet to recover from the shock.


    At this moment, in the Imperial Court, Lyu Yu was telling Central Imperial Lord what he seen and heard.


    After Central Imperial Lord finished listening, he lowered his head and looked at the table in a daze. He didnt say anything.


    Lyu Yu didnt disturb him. Instead, he waited quietly.


    After a while, Central Imperial Lord took a deep breath.


    Is there really a powerful person in the world? Could it be that this senior really came from Upper Realm? If that, can our ancestor alsoe back?


    Central Imperial Lords eyes lit up.


    Lyu Yu couldnt answer this kind of question. He just listened quietly.


    But he didnt think of.


    The Heaven Breaking Sect in the outer region could be considered as the Upper Realm, right?


    The expert that came from there also was killed by Zhang Xuan.


    Zhang Xuans strength might be much higher than what they thought.


    Even if the old ancestor of Central Empire came back, he wouldnt be a match for Zhang Xuan.


    All of these were just his guesses. He didnt tell Imperial Lord about it.


    B City, I must go there!


    Imperial Lords eyes were bright as he said with a firm tone.


    In fact, Lyu Yu already guessed it before he said. However, there was such an expert in Yue Province. As Imperial Lord, he had to visit once.


    My Lord, the senior is living in seclusion in Yue Provinces B City. He doesnt want anyone to know his true identity. Lyu Yu reminded.


    Imperial Lord nodded. I know. I will visit him as an ordinary person.


    It was four in the morning. Zhang Xuan, wake up!


    In his dream, Zhang Xuan vaguely heard a voice.


    He opened his eyes, and his face was full of depression.


    What did Bai Weiwei want to do?


    Bai Jingtian didnt care about this matter anymore. What did shee here for?


    He looked at Xia Meng and she was sleepy and unwilling to get up. So he helplessly got up.


    He had to get up. Or Bai Weiwei could shout outside until dawn!


    This situation had beensted a few days. Zhang Xuan was a little impressed by Bai Weiweis perseverance.

 Chapter 70: Sword God Futian

    <h4>Chapter 70: Sword God Futian</h4>


    Commander Bai, its not appropriate.


    Fong Qing heard Bai Weiwei shouting and walked over. He said helplessly.


    Senior Zhang was really tolerant. Although he was harassed by this shrew, he wasnt angry.


    Fong Qing looked at Bai Weiwei speechlessly. How could such a beautiful woman do things so rudely?


    Who would dare to marry her in the future?


    If you dont want me to cause trouble, then tell me about him, or tell me who he is. Im going to visit!


    When Bai Weiwei mentioned the senior, her beautiful eyes lit up.


    Fong Qing looked at Bai Weiwei and said helplessly, Arent you visiting right now?


    Just this way to visit made people ufortable.


    Sensing Fong Qings gaze was very strange, Bai Weiwei wrinkled her nose and was about to say something.


    The restaurants door opened.


    Bai Weiwei, I didnt offend you, right? If youe to find me everyday, others will misunderstand you like me. I already have Meng. I dont want both of you sisters to be my wives!


    Zhang Xuan deliberately said in a teasing tone. He wanted to use this method to chase Bai Weiwei away.


    Fong Qing swallowed his saliva with envy when he heard that. He looked back and forth between Zhang Xuan and Bai Weiwei.


    No wonder Senior Zhang allowed Bai Weiwei to cause trouble here. It turned out that there was such a rtionship between them.


    Fong Qing, why are you looking at me like that? We are nothing!


    Bai Weiwei felt Fong Qings gaze and her beautiful eyes widened in anger.


    Then she raised her leg and kicked Zhang Xuan, I want to tear your mouth!


    Zhang Xuan lightly dodged to the side and asked helplessly, How long are you going to argue? Fortunately, I bought all the shops nearby. Or you would definitely beined by the neighbors here!


    You own a restaurant, of course Im here to eat! Hurry up and cook for me!


    Bai Weiwei saw the signboard and her beautiful eyes rolled. A suitable reason she considered.


    I dont want to cook for you, you can go to another. I dont open a restaurant. I have money. Even if I dont work for the rest of my life, I still have enough money to spend! Zhang Xuan said.


    He took off the signboard and walked back from the room with an axe. Then he kept chopping at the words of the sign.


    After a while, the words on the sign changed.


    I have a wife!


    Seeing the words, Fong Qing was stunned, then he left while holding back hisughter.


    Bai Weiwei watched in a daze as Zhang Xuan changed the words on the signboard. After a while, she was angry much.


    Zhang Xuan, what do you mean?


    Are you illiterate? This was the literal meaning! I dont want to be gossiped about, so donte here! I already have a wife!


    Zhang Xuan muttered, then he yawned and locked Bai Weiwei outside, ignoring her.


    Bai Weiwei stood in a daze. Her expression changed rapidly. Finally, she stomped her feet angrily and left.


    If she continued to cause trouble, the news of the City Guards Commander Bai liking a restaurant owner would be known by everyone tomorrow.


    East Mountain Mansion.


    East Mountain Emperor, who was in seclusion, suddenly felt all the hairs on his body stand up.


    His divine sense could sense a burly man wearing a golden nine-wed dragon robe standing outside the stone room. The guards on both sides of the stone room didnt notice this at all.


    East Mountain Emperor immediately stood up and walked out.


    The guards on both sides immediately bowed respectfully.


    All of you can withdraw first!


    After letting the guards leave, East Mountain Emperor cupped his fists at Central Imperial Lord and said, Imperial Lord!


    Central Imperial Lord stared at East Mountain Emperor with bright eyes. At this moment, East Mountain Emperor only felt that all his secrets were exposed in front of Central Imperial Lord.


    Cold sweat instantly broke out on East Mountain Emperors body.


    A tigers roar suddenly sounded out, and the shadow of a fierce tiger appeared behind him.


    Almost at the same time, on the other side of the East Mountain Mansion, a swords cry suddenly echoed through the clouds. Then, the shadow of a huge sword appeared, and a human figure slowly appeared beside East Mountain Emperor.


    Heaven Subduing Sword God was about to attack, but when he saw the person opposite him, he was stunned for a moment, and then all the aura on his body disappeared.


    I didnt know you were here. Please forgive me.


    Central Imperial Lord looked at East Mountain Emperor and Heaven Subduing Sword Emperor with aplicated expression. He said, There are two Martial God Stage warriors in East Mountain Mansion. This is the honor of Central Empire.


    The Central Empire only had two Martial God Stage warriors.


    The East Mountain Mansion actually had two Martial God warriors. It was obvious that East Mountain Emperor and Heaven Subduing Sword Emperor had cultivated a very profound cultivation technique. Their future achievements would not stop at the God Stage.


    Even Central Imperial Lord was jealous of the luck of these two men.


    This moment, East Mountain Emperor and Heaven Subduing Sword Emperor were facing a great enemy.


    They were drenched in cold sweat and on full alert.


    They knew Central Imperial Lord already developed the intention to kill them.


    As they confronted each other, the surrounding air became oppressive.


    After a while, Central Imperial Lords aura dissipated, and a smile appeared on his face.


    East Mountain Emperor and Heaven Subduing Sword Emperor also heaved a sigh of relief. They knew they were safe now.


    Although they broken through to the God Stage with Senior Zhangs help, but their cultivation base wasnt stabilized yet.


    Central Imperial Lords cultivation base was still stronger than theirs.


    He must be afraid of Senior Zhangs power, which was why he didnt dare to attack.


    East Mountain Emperor and Heaven Subduing Sword Emperor were right. Central Imperial Lord only stopped his killing intent when he thought of Zhang Xuan.


    Even if he interrogated them about a chance to be gods, it wouldnt help him to break through to the Great Sovereign.


    Even the umtion left by his ancestors wasnt enough for him to break through to the Great Sovereign.


    Now, what he most needed was to visit the senior and obtain information about the Upper Realm. This would allow him to get in touch with his ancestor.


    Everything else was not important.


    You guys have already guessed my intentions. I wanted to visit the senior. May I know whether you can rmend?


    East Mountain Emperor and Heaven Subduing Sword Emperor looked at each other. Imperial Lord came here because of Senior Zhang.


    They were hesitant. Senior Zhang was living in seclusion there. Obviously, he didnt want to be disturbed.


    They both knew they didnt have the right to refuse.


    East Mountain Emperor said, Imperial Lord, Senior Zhang is living in seclusion there. Based on my guess, he must have a huge n, so he doesnt want to be disturbed.


    You can go and visit him, but you cant use Central Imperial Lords identity to see him.


    Central Imperial Lord didnt wait for East Mountain Emperor to finish speaking. He smiled and said, Dont worry, I heard the senior has a deep understanding of literature. This time, I will visit him as a schr. What do you think?


    When East Mountain Emperor heard Imperial Lord say this, they could only nod their heads.


    They tore apart the Void and rushed towards B City.

 Chapter 71: A Half-step Great Emperor Expert of the Meng Family Arrived

    <h4>Chapter 71: A Half-step Great Emperor Expert of the Meng Family Arrived</h4>


    B City, over the City Lords Mansion.


    A door appeared in the Void. East Mountain Emperor and Central Imperial Lord strode out.


    Meanwhile, another group also arrived at B City.


    This group was from the Meng family of the Central Province. The leader was called Meng Xianyi. He was a Half-step Great Emperor Stage expert.


    He nced at the Void and sneered disdainfully, Central Imperial Lord is here too?


    He is also a heroic. Unfortunately, his ancestor only got an iplete cultivation technique back. He made up for it and broke through to the Great Emperor Stage due to luck.


    And his ancestor considered he created an Emperor Sutra and even inherited it from the Central Empire.


    Another old man, Meng Xianquan said with a smile.


    Meng Xianquans words immediately caused the people to burst intoughter.


    I heard East Mountain Emperors Demon Hunter Department members are the strongest in the world from the rumor. Today it seems nothing!


    A young man from the Meng family looked at the patrolling City Guard and said disdainfully.


    This is only a small city at the edge. It is not easy to have such strength. You cantpare heres people with the Central Province!


    Meng Xianyi exined with a smile.


    The people following him were all genius of Meng family. Naturally, they were arrogant. Meng Xianyi wasnt angry, but rather satisfied.


    Where are those people? We are already here, why havent they appeared yet? One of the Meng familys genius asked impatiently.


    Meng Xianyi faintly smiled. A vast and mighty spiritual force seeped out of his body and slowly spread out.


    Brother, the senior might be living here. Its not appropriate for you!


    Meng Xianquan frowned and said.


    What senior? It was just a rumor. The people in a small ce never saw any powerful warriors before. They admired a Martial Emperor Cultivator warrior when meeting.


    Thats right. In the Yue Province, a puny Martial Emperor can create his own Prefecture. This is a funny joke!


    A few genius from the Meng family said with disdain.


    At this moment, a group of people from the Demon Hunter Department walked over.


    The leader, Fong Qing, said with a shocked expression, Cant you see what Mr. Zhang is carrying on? The Nine Mystic Wood. In this world, Im afraid only Mr. Zhang can use the Nine Mystic Wood as the firewood!


    When the people of Meng family heard this, they were stunned, and then their breathing became rapid.


    Nine Mystic Wood?


    He used it as the firewood?


    Did they hear something wrong?


    In this world, there was actually a guy using the Nine Mystic Wood as the firewood?


    This time, even the two Half-step Great Emperor Stage elders of the Meng family were shocked.


    A genius from Meng family suddenly stopped in front of Fong Qing, The Mr. Zhang you are talking about, where does he live?


    You


    The young man said. Sir, Mr. Zhang lives in that direction!


    Fong Qing looked at the young man and said carefully.


    Those genius looked coldly at the man from the Demon Hunter Department.


    The face of the man instantly turned pale. He staggered and was about to fall onto the ground.


    Fong Qing quickly said, Mister, this kid never saw the world. I hope you wont mind if he offends you.


    Genius of Meng family looked at Fong Qing indifferently. After a while, he said to Fong Qing, You are not bad!


    After saying that, he turned around and left.


    After this man left, Fong Qing and the others realized that their clothes had been soaked in cold sweat in such a short period of time.


    Captain, these people


    A member of the Demon Hunter Department said with a lingering fear.


    Fong Qing raised his hand and hit the person who spoke earlier, You must be careful when you speak in the future.


    Today is different from the past. Something big is going to happen here. More and more powerful warriors will appear here.


    If I dont stop you today, you will die because of what you said.


    Captain, tell them Mr. Zhangs address. Will Mr. Zhang One of them asked hesitantly.


    Fong Qing said disdainfully, Mr. Zhang had already guessed that someone would look for him. Thats why he reminded me that once someone looks for him, I will give them directions.


    All the people of Demon Hunter Department opened their mouths wide, and their faces were filled with shock.


    Mr. Zhang is really amazing!


    I really want to know what level Mr. Zhangs cultivation base is!


    These people are here to find Mr. Zhang. If they dont have any good intentions, Mr. Zhang will teach them a lesson!


    Fong Qing thought of the high and mighty genius from the Meng family, and a cold smile emerged on his face.


    He felt these people would most likely die an ugly death!


    The Meng familys genius and the rest returned to its team. They led the group towards the restaurant.


    At this moment.


    Bai Jingtian was leading two masters towards Zhang Xuans restaurant with a shocked expression on his face.


    Central Imperial Lord!


    Even such an expert was here?


    Feeling Bai Jingtians shock, Central Imperial Lord smiled and said, City Lord Bai, you dont have to be so reserved.


    Bai Jingtian smiled awkwardly, but his body was still tense.


    Central Imperial Lord could only smile. When he unconsciously looked up, his eyes suddenly stopped.


    Stop!


    Central Imperial Lords voice carried a trace of disbelief.


    Central Imperial Lord was extremely excited!


    Those people were all from the Meng family.


    My Lord, they are not simple! East Mountain Emperor followed Central Imperial Lords line of sight and saw those people standing outside Zhang Xuans restaurant with an extraordinary temperament.


    Those people from Central Provinces Meng family. The two old men were Third Elder, Meng Xianyi, and Fourth Elder, Meng Xianquan. They were both Half-step Great Sovereign warriors!


    Central Imperial Lord didnt notice his voice was trembling as he spoke.


    That was a Half-step Great Sovereign warrior!


    He could destroy the entire Yue Province alone.


    As for the Meng family, there were two persons. If this group of people started a war, unless they used the empires resources, the Central Empire would be destroyed.


    East Mountain Emperor and Bai Jingtian swallowed their saliva.


    This was the first time they met such a powerful person.


    Why are they here? Dont tell me they just visit the Senior Zhang?


    As East Mountain Emperor was speaking, those people had already walked to the entrance of the restaurant.


    At this moment.


    Outside the restaurant.


    Meng Xianyi and Meng Xianquan were standing in front of the door.


    One of the genius nced at the restaurant and snorted in disdain. He wanted to push the door and enter.


    Stop!


    Meng Xianquan roared in a low voice. Then, he pulled the genius back.


    Those people looked at him in confusion, but they saw Meng Xianquan was looking at the que in bewilderment.


    The rest of Meng Family people also raised their heads in doubt. But next moment, their eyes were filled with fear.


    Dont look!


    Meng Xianquan bellowed, but it was toote!

 Chapter 72: Killing a Half-step Great Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 72: Killing a Half-step Great Emperor</h4>


    In the courtyard.


    Zhang Xuan held Xia Meng and was writing at the same time.


    Xia Meng didnt dare to leave his embrace. If she did, she might be killed by the Divine Rune on these few words.


    Currently she quietlyprehended the artistic conception and Great Dao on it.


    She was at the peak of the Martial Saint now. As long as sheprehended one Great Dao, she could break through to the Martial Emperor.


    Xia Meng contentedly absorbed the Great Dao that Zhang Xuan had taught her.


    Hubby, there are so many people outside!


    The hen said.


    They are all here to seek death. The murderous aura on them is heavy. They cant even open the door!


    The Bai guy also brought two people and one of came here before.


    In the pond, a goldfish spat out a bubble and said.


    Little guy, you have awakened your spiritual energy. You can practice by that person!


    The rooster said to the goldfish mischievously.


    Goldfish obediently used her spiritual energy to envelop the car.


    Look, theyre looking at the words written by Master. Someones going to explode!


    The rooster said in a mocking tone.


    In front of the restaurant, a genius from the Meng family died yet.


    Not far away, Imperial Lord and the other two couldnt help but tremble.


    Bai Jingtian asked tremblingly, Did Zhang Xuan attack? I didnt see anything?


    Central Imperial Lords body was also trembling. He was afraid.


    Although the Meng Family genius was young, he was a peerless genius at the peak of the Martial Saint.


    Even if he encountered an early Martial Emperor expert, the winner was most likely himself.


    This peerless genius was just killed by the Taoist Charm that was overflowing from the que!


    That was spilled out?


    Central Imperial Lord almost wanted to escape at once.


    However, he knew his arrival had been predicted by the senior, because he felt a faintly discernible spiritual force swaying on his body.


    At this moment, when he saw his family members being killed by the Taoist Charm, the two elders eyes were filled with tears. They used all their strength to cover the mouths of other Meng familys genius.


    They didnt dare make a sound, they were afraid of the existence in the courtyard.


    They underestimated the strength of this senior.


    They originally thought the people living here couldnt survive in Upper Realm, so he secretly slipped away.


    Although this person was very powerful, they didnt dare to use their full strength.


    Because their bodies had been branded with the mark of Upper Realm. If they attacked, they would be discovered by the Heavenly Dao. Once they were discovered, there was only death.


    Besides, they actually detected the aura of the Heavenly Dao on this unremarkable que.


    Was it carved by this senior inside?


    He only stole a nce, but he could feel a great terror. It was as if he took another nce again, he would be drowned by the violent Qi of the Great Tao.


    Because genius from the Meng family took another nce, he was killed by the chaotic Qi of the Great Tao.


    However, the Great Daos charm that was emitted from the que was increasing. He was almost unable to control himself anymore.


    He couldnt wait to see it. He wanted to follow the board and explore the secrets of the Great Dao.


    The two elders of Meng family knelt down. They only resisted for a short while before all the energy of the Great Dao in their bodies had been exhausted.


    Genius of Meng family was so scared that he didnt even dare to breathe.


    They could feel countless Qi of the Great Tao circting around them. The Taoist Charm and the Divine Rune were circting around them. The greater force of the Qi of the Great Tao belonged to annihtion.


    Elder, what kind of force is this? Why can I feel the power of annihtion?


    Elder, lets hurry up and leave. Im afraid!


    Only when genius from the Meng family was facing death would they show what their age should be like.


    Meng Xianyi and Meng Xianquan were suppressed to the point that they could not even speak. The stronger a person was, the stronger the suppression they would receive.


    Now, they were unable to leave. Their legs were trapped by the Great Dao.


    And the sound of blood flowing in Meng Xianquans body could be heard.


    When the few genius from Meng family heard the sound, they were stunned. Then, their faces turned iparably pale.


    What was going on?


    The strength of these two elders was at the Half-step Great Sovereign!


    Why did the situation develop to the point where they needed to activate the Bloodline Secret Arts?


    Just because of their a little disrespect?


    They regretted it!


    If they knew that, even if they knelt and walk over, they would still agree.


    Senior, we were wrong. Please forgive us!


    Senior, we knew we were wrong!


    Genius of the Meng family shouted extremely. However, when the voice reached the courtyard, the door trembled slightly.


    All the sound was blocked outside!


    Seeing this scene, they were in despair!


    Meng Xianquan grabbed one of the Meng familys genius and threw him out.


    Go home and tell the patriarch not toe and take revenge!


    Meng Xianquan spat out blood while roaring.


    He wanted to remind those genius of something, but his body suddenly turned into powder and was blown away by the wind.


    Fourth Elder!


    Genius of Meng family knelt on the ground and shouted.


    At this moment, an denser Taoist Charm spread out. Nay, the Laws of the Heaven and Earth rippled out.


    The genius from Meng family was shocked. What kind of mighty figure did they offend?


    Without any hesitation, he ripped apart the Void and fled into it.


    Meng Xianyis eyes almost popped out when he saw his brother being killed. He looked fiercely at the cold genius.


    Its all your fault!


    If it wasnt for your disrespect, why would the senior be so angry?


    A desperate smile appeared on his face, and the blood in his body started to surge.


    Elder, No!


    Meng Changlin cried out in grief when he saw this scene.


    Meng Xianyi looked at Meng Changlin and he liked him very much, so he often brought him along with and taught him with great care.


    He didnt ask Meng Changlin to call him master, but everyone in Meng family knew that he was Meng Changlins master.


    The sound of blood rushing in his body was getting more and more violent.


    The smile on Meng Xianyis face became kinder. He grabbed Meng Changlin.


    Master, No! I want to go with you. If you dont leave, I wont too!


    Meng Changlin thought of something. He grabbed Meng Xianyi tightly and dont want to leave.


    When the other genius saw this scene, they immediately shouted, Elder, I am still young. I have a bright future. Send me away. I will take care of you when I return!


    Meng Xianyi gave these people a cold nce, then smiled at Meng Changlin and said, Dont cry. He and I came here with the intention of killing this person.


    Merely, we overestimated our strength. He already expected this.


    Changlin, dont avenge for us. This is our own fault!


    After saying that, Meng Xianyi spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    He whispered in Meng Changlins ear, This seniors strength is the True Immortals realm at least, the Meng family cant afford to offend him.


    If the Meng family decides to attack this senior, you can take my wife and daughter away from the family!


    He was saying as he threw Meng Changlin away. His body slowly dissipated.

 Chapter 73: The Central Imperial Lord Was Scared

    <h4>Chapter 73: The Central Imperial Lord Was Scared</h4>


    Everyone from the Meng family disappeared.


    Meng Changlin and another survivor saw in horror.


    Meng Changlin clenched his fists, and blood flowed out of his eyes.


    Changlin, what shall we do? This Meng Family genius was no longer as arrogant and domineering as before. Only the fear and shock left.


    Meng Changlin looked at the position where Meng Xianyi disappeared, he gritted his teeth and growled, Lets go!


    He headed towards the Central Province without hesitation.


    In the car, Central Imperial Lord and East Mountain Emperor wiped the sweat.


    It was too terrifying!


    Two Half-step Great Emperor Stage experts hadnt even met Senior Zhang.


    Senior Zhang created a que, and this que killed them all.


    If they never saw it with their own eyes, would they believe if they only heard it from others?


    This was what they saw truely!


    Dongshan, City Lord Bai, did you see Senior Zhangs que before?


    Central Imperial Lord trembled slightly. Boundless fear emerged in his heart.


    At this moment, he thought of many things.


    There was such a terrifying expert in a small ce near the Misty Forest.


    Bai Jingtian took a deep breath and looked at the small courtyard.


    He thought, That is my nephews courtyard!


    Hes amazing, right?


    His strength is terrifying, right?


    Lets see who dares to disrespect me in the future!


    A que? I saw it before. This is what my nephew casually carved and yed with. It was joking with my daughter, I dont know how terrifying this que is!


    Bai Jingtian smiled awkwardly.


    Bai Weiwei told him about Zhang Xuan carving this que. When he heard it, he only smiled.


    This was obviously Zhang Xuan was annoyed by Weiwei, so he made a jok with her.


    Bai Jingtian didnt expect this que to be so powerful!


    Although he heard Zhang Xuans handwriting killed eight Demon Emperors, but it was only hearsay. It wasnt like what he truely saw today.


    Half-step Great Sovereign?


    In his visions, the Emperor was already a top expert, even a Martial God Stage warrior. Now, he saw a Half-step Great Sovereign warrior.


    Bai Jingtian felt his emotions had changed drastically!


    Nephew?


    Central Imperial Lord and East Mountain Emperor asked at the same time.


    Bai Jingtian said proudly, Zhang Xuans wife is my niece!


    Zhang Xuan?


    East Mountain Emperor was stunned and almost spat out a mouthful of blood. His eyes were widely open as he looked at Bai Jingtian in disbelief.


    Senior Zhang is your nephew?


    The name sounded so familiar. He remembered Zhou Dahai mentioned it before, he didnt recall it for a while.


    Central Imperial Lord sat on the seat paralyzed. He asked Senior Zhangs uncle to drive for him?


    His face was pale. He swallowed his saliva crazily, and then immediately stared at East Mountain Emperor.


    East Mountain Emperor was dumbfounded. He waved his hand, indicating that he didnt know about this.


    Seeing East Mountain Emperors expression, Central Imperial Lord could tell that East Mountain Emperor really did not know about this matter.


    Seeing the expressions of the two experts, Bai Jingtian was secretly pleased. He thought, No matter how powerful a person is, he is not worth mentioning in front of my nephew.


    Imperial Lord, shall we go in? Bai Jingtian asked.


    East Mountain Emperor looked at Imperial Lord. He was a little scared. He didnt know if Senior Zhang would me him for bringing Central Imperial Lord here without asking for permission.


    After all, it was obvious that Senior Zhang wanted to live in seclusion here. He didnt want his life to be disturbed.


    Central Imperial Lords face darkened. The strength of this senior had exceeded his imagination. If he went in, he would risk his life.


    He didnt think that he would receive the respect of this senior. The two elders of Meng family had a higher status than him, but they were killed before even entering the door.


    Bai Jingtian and East Mountain Emperor knew what Central Imperial Lord was thinking, so they werent in a hurry.


    Lets go! Central Imperial Lord said in a deep voice. He seemed to make up his mind. As soon as he got out of the car, he respectfully stepped aside and let Bai Jingtian walk first.


    When East Mountain Emperor saw this, he was stunned. He secretly gave Central Imperial Lord a thumbs up. He was worthy of being Imperial Lord, who could manage a province. He was really smart.


    Central Imperial Lords face turned red. He signaled East Mountain Emperor to stop talking about this matter.


    After this matter, his rtionship with East Mountain Emperor became closer.


    East Mountain Emperor looked at Central Imperial Lord with disdain, then strode forward.


    When they arrived at the restaurant, East Mountain Emperor and Central Imperial Lord immediately lowered their heads, not daring to look up at the que.


    The scene of the death to Meng Family the people was still vivid in their minds, and their hearts were trembling.


    Only Bai Jingtian looked at the que doubtfully. There was nothing wrong with this que.


    He saw the two experts lowering their heads. He thought, You guys are really timid.


    East Mountain Emperor lowered his head and knocked on the door respectfully. He then shouted, Mr. Zhang, your uncle and Ie to visit you!


    Central Imperial Lord sneered. Shameless!


    East Mountain Emperor didnt think it was a big deal and gestured for Central Imperial Lord to speak.


    Central Imperial Lord immediately became timid. He hid behind East Mountain Emperor and didnt dare to speak.


    Bai Jingtian sneered, then raised his voice and said, Zhang Xuan, Meng, Iming!


    Under the envious gazes, Bai Jingtian opened the door and walked in alone.


    They just walked into the courtyard when they saw Zhang Xuan holding Xia Meng and writing.


    This was the first time Central Imperial Lord saw Zhang Xuan. His first thought was: He was so young!


    If he didnt know this person in front of him was really a peerless expert, he would think this guy was an ordinary young man.


    It was indeed inadvisable to judge a person based on their appearance!


    Central Imperial Lord sighed in his heart.


    However, they were extremely shocked next moment. They stared nkly at the word that Zhang Xuan wrote. Dao!


    At this moment, they could clearly feel they were standing in front of a cliff, looking up at the towering mountain. They were as tiny as ants.


    A Great Heavenly Path suddenly appeared. It extended from the horizon to their feet.


    That majestic and magnificent concept had deeply sunk them into it.


    This is a wless Great Dao! Central Imperial Lord eximed.


    What a terrifying Great Dao! East Mountain Emperor looked at Xia Meng who was in Zhang Xuans arms and felt envious. No wonder those Meng Family people died so tragically.


    Senior Zhang was opening up a path for his woman. The Meng Family people came to disturb him, it would be strange if they didnt die!


    Next moment, an invisible Great Dao suddenly appeared above Xia Mengs head, connecting heaven and earth. A shadow appeared behind her back!


    An emperor level shadow!


    Central Imperial Lord and East Mountain Emperor looked at each other and were stunned!

 Chapter 74: The Central Imperial Lord Was Shocked

    <h4>Chapter 74: The Central Imperial Lord Was Shocked</h4>


    Some Emperors could obtain the shadow of primordial spirit.


    Moreover, the grade of shadow cultivated by these geniuses wouldnt be low.


    The shadow cultivated by Xia Meng was very light, but the terrifying and grand aura let people know its grade was high. Even higher than the East Mountain Emperor.


    Senior Zhang is naturally extraordinary! East Mountain Emperor was shocked.


    Is this the means of an immortal? Even Great Emperor Stage experts couldnt do like this, but Zhang Xuan seemed to be very casual.


    Central Imperial Lord was even more shocked.


    Xia Meng sat down and she slowlyprehended the changes in the Emperor realm.


    The vast and majestic Concept enveloped her. Countless Taoist Charm and Divine Rune were hovering around her body.


    All of this made Xia Meng look more beautiful, as if she was a fairy and descended to the mortal world.


    They quietly watched. The enlightenment at this moment was extremely important to an Emperor. It could even affect the whole life of a Martial Emperor warrior.


    They didnt notice a dog and a white fox walked to Xia Mengs side, thenid downfortably.


    Lyu Ying greedily absorbed the surrounding Taoist Charm. She used her beautiful big eyes to look at the calligraphy and painting on the table. Her eyes were filled with desire.


    What a terrifying Taoist Charm! This little bitchs luck is really good!


    Lyu Ying looked at Xia Meng and was filled with jealousy.


    The dog looked at Lyu Ying and then ran to the side of the table. It took a bite of the painting and sent it in front of Lyu Ying in a ttering manner.


    Lyu Ying was first startled and then looked at the dog with aplicated expression.


    She didnt expect after she had lived for more than 30 years, the one who truly cared about her was a dog.


    Congrattions onpleting the mission, Great Dao + 1!


    Hearing the electronic voice in his mind, Zhang Xuan smiled. There were still more than 100 missions left, and his Great Dao would reach 1000.


    At that time, he would be able to start his cultivation!


    You bastard!


    Seeing the dog gave the calligraphy and painting he wrote to the little fox, Zhang Xuan was speechless.


    The dog looked at Zhang Xuan in a ttering manner and rubbed against his legs.


    Uncle, Mr. Dongshan, and this gentleman, please take a seat. Ill go and make tea for you!


    This Mr. Dongshan was a big customer. They couldnt neglect him.


    The person who followed them wasnt an ordinary person. He was definitely a rich person. So he would be their big client.


    He might be able to earn another few hundred billion today!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Xuan felt very good.


    Central Imperial Lord and the others all sat down respectfully.


    East Mountain Emperor and Bai Jingtian looked at Central Imperial Lord yfully, as if they were waiting for something.


    The next second, Central Imperial Lords eyes widened. He suddenly jumped up, as if he just sat on the fire.


    This is


    He looked at the stone bench in shock. This was a Saint Level material?


    East Mountain Emperor and Bai Jingtianughed exaggeratedly. They were waiting for this scene.


    They had already forgotten their reaction back then was even worse than Central Imperial Lords.


    When Central Imperial Lord heard East Mountain Emperorsughter, he took them a re, then looked around curiously.


    While he came in, he still didnt recover from the death of the two Half-step Great Sovereign warriors. Now, his body started trembling.


    Was this still a Spiritual Energy? This was an Immortal Qi, right?


    It was also possible to say this was the Immortal World!


    Many kinds of Taoist Charm and Divine Rune flowed around him. In this small courtyard, even if a person didnt cultivate, he could still easily break through to the Grandmaster.


    This small courtyard seemed to been formed its own world.


    Could it be that the Upper Realm was like this?


    Did this senior deliberately make this ce look like the Upper Realm?


    Central Imperial Lord thought in shock.


    In his eyes, a clear light shone. However, the moment the light appeared, he immediately closed his eyes.


    If it wasnt for the fact that he was afraid of making Zhang Xuan unhappy, he would have cried out in pain.


    In the face of this magical courtyard, he couldnt help but use the Eye Technique. Perhaps, he could pry into the secrets of Great Sovereign.


    However, there was a terrifying force here that prevented him from using the Eye Technique. If he didnt close his eyes in time, he might have been killed by that force.


    This was too terrifying!


    Central Imperial Lords body couldnt help but tremble.


    East Mountain Emperor noticed Central Imperial Lords strange behavior and was stunned. Then he pulled Central Imperial Lord to the stone bench and sat down.


    What are you doing? East Mountain Emperor scolded him in a low voice.


    It wasnt a wise decision for Central Imperial Lord to explore here.


    Central Imperial Lord felt a lingering fear. The scene just now was too terrifying.


    However, he sensed a strange gaze. Central Imperial Lord looked over and saw the white fox looking at him.


    Central Imperial Lord was puzzled. These eyes were so familiar!


    Lyu Ying was excited.


    Uncle Imperial Lord was here!


    Great, there was a hope!


    Lyu Ying almost cried tears of joy.


    Lyu Ying quickly walked to Central Imperial Lords side, but when she wanted to speak, she found her throat was sealed by a terrifying energy.


    No, this was her only chance!


    She had to grasp this opportunity!


    Lyu Ying looked at Central Imperial Lord and rubbed against Uncle Imperial Lords leg.


    What a beautiful little fox!


    Central Imperial Lord smiled and said, Mr. Zhang, your pet is so cute!


    Suddenly, he was being stared at. Central Imperial Lord looked over and met the dogs eyes.


    At this moment, Central Imperial Lords mind was buzzing. The Great Dao that he hadprehended almost broke.


    Cold sweat instantly drenched his clothes. If he wasnt sitting on the stone bench, he would definitely fall to the ground.


    The dog walked over and stuck out its tongue, looking at him.


    Central Imperial Lords face became paler. He sat on the stone bench and trembled.


    Just an eye-contact of the dog, which almost destroyed his cultivation foundation.


    How was this a dog? This was clearly a Great Sovereign expert!


    Its cultivation realm was higher than a Great Sovereign.


    Fortunately, Zhang Xuan came out in time, and the fragrance of tea drifted over.


    Uncle Imperial Lord, save me!


    Uncle Imperial Lord!


    Lyu Ying was calling Central Imperial Lord. She smelled the fragrance and gave up. She stuck out her tongue and walked to Zhang Xuans feet.


    Instead of relying on others to help her, she might recover her cultivation asap.


    Then she called out in shame.


    Little fellow, do you want a cup of tea also?


    Zhang Xuan poured tea for them, then a cup of tea for dog and Lyu Ying.


    Central Imperial Lords entire body trembled. He actually saw a Spiritual Energy on the teacup.


    True dragon, vermilion bird, white tiger, and ck tortoise appeared on the teacup.


    Is this tea? In rumor, only Immortal Pill can produce such a phenomenon!


    Central Imperial Lord almost moaned out. Because the scene in front of him had overturned his knowledge.


    Zhang Xuan saw their expressions and was secretly pleased by himself.


    It was a good beginning. Todays matter had beenpleted by half!

 Chapter 75: Amazing! The City Lord and a Pig Were Fighting over Something!

    <h4>Chapter 75: Amazing! The City Lord and a Pig Were Fighting over Something!</h4>


    Please have a tea, Zhang Xuan said with a smile.


    Bai Jingtian couldnt bear anymore. He drank the tea in one gulp, no matter what it was hot or not.


    Next second, the Genuine Qi in his body suddenly became violent.


    A soft sound was heard from his body. His cultivation base hadnt broken through for many years. But now, it actually did.


    Grandmaster Second Layer!


    Third Layer.


    Bai Jingtian was so excited that he started cheering loudly.


    He had been a Grandmaster First Layer for many years, and now, his cultivation base finally broke through.


    East Mountain Emperor quickly received the tea respectfully, then he drank it in one gulp.


    His cultivation base of just breaking through was stabilized instantly. Not only that, it also rised by a small realm.


    Central Imperial Lord looked at the changes of them in astonishment. He was eager to drink the tea. He took the bowl and his hands trembled with excitement.


    Before drinking, he was so excited that he swallowed his saliva.


    He tried his best to suppress the trembling hands, but he was too excited. His eyes were passionate. He imitated East Mountain Emperor and Bai Jingtian, raised his head and drank the tea in one gulp.


    His internal organs emitted a light, and the power of the Great Dao boiled.


    Central Imperial Lord waited excitedly. At this moment, he finally saw the path in front of him.


    He lifted his foot excitedly and took a step forward.


    The Great Dao in his body seemed to change. Unfortunately, this change wasnt perfect.


    However, Central Imperial Lord was so excited that he wanted to roar at the sky.


    His cultivation base reached the Half-step Great Sovereign!


    He had taken this step!


    From now on, the Central Empire would no longer suffer the same grievance as before.


    Because the aura in his body was still changing. It was only a matter of time before he became a Great Sovereign.


    If the two elders of the Meng family were to appear now, he ensured he could kill them easily.


    After drinking the tea, Lyu Yingid on the ground. Her body felt numb. She could feel her tail had grown back.


    She couldnt help but lie on the ground and moan.


    This feeling was reallyfortable!


    What tea was this?


    It actually had such a miraculous effect.


    Suddenly, a new cup of tea appeared in front of her.


    Lyu Ying looked over doubtfully and just happened to see the dog looking at her gently.


    This time, Lyu Ying was moved.


    Tears rolled in her eyes and finally fell.


    The feeling this dog gave her was something she had never experienced from Emperor Xia.


    It was special. Her heart felt warm. When she saw the dog, she actually felt shy.


    Lyu Yings heart was shocked. Could this be love?


    Sometimes, love came suddenly.


    It might only take one second to appear.


    Lyu Yings tail wiggled for a while and her nine tails finally fully grew.


    The moment Lyu Ying grew nine tails, she didnt transform into a human but maintained the appearance of a white fox.


    When Central Imperial Lord came back to his senses and saw the Nine-tailed Spirit Fox, he was stunned. He thought of something and then smiled at Lyu Ying.


    Lyu Ying being able to stay by Senior Zhangs side was her opportunity. This decision might be the best choice for her.


    Zhang Xuan, you have such a good thing. Why didnt you take it out before? Bai Jingtian finally absorbed all the energy in the tea. He raised his eyebrows and asked Zhang Xuan.


    Zhang Xuan looked at him. You are so forgetful. The bag I gave youst time was filled with these tea leaves. That bag contained at least five kilograms of tea leaves. You have not opened it up until now, have you?


    Bai Jingtian was speechless.


    East Mountain Emperor and Central Imperial Lord looked at Bai Jingtian with jealousy. They really wanted to kill this bastard and take the ten kilograms of divine tea for themselves.


    However, they were just fantasizing about this matter. That was the tea that Senior Zhang gave Bai Jingtian. Who would dare to rob those tea leaves?


    Perhaps they just wanted to rob Bai Jingtian, and then they would be killed!


    At this moment, Central Imperial Lord admired Zhang Xuan very much.


    I have something to do, I have to go back first!


    Bai Jingtian shouted, turned around and ran out.


    Weiwei hated Zhang Xuan for snatching Xia Meng away. If she knew the bag was brought by Zhang Xuan, she would threw the bag away. He could only hope the servants in the house didnt throw it away yet!


    Bai Jingtian returned to City Lords Mansion.


    He immediately shouted, Where is the bag that Zhang Xuan brought?


    Hearing his question, the butler was puzzled and said, Miss said that thing is not something valuable. She threw it into the pigsty by herself.


    Pig pigsty?


    Bai Jingtian was dumbfounded. Then he roared and tore apart the Void. He appeared in the pigsty and immediately saw the bag was stepped by a few pigs.


    He couldnt care less about anything. Under the astonished gazes of everyone in City Lords Mansion, he stepped into the pigsty.


    Has City Lord gone mad?


    City Lord and the pig are fighting over something?


    This news instantly spread across the entire City Lords Mansion.


    In the small courtyard.


    East Mountain Emperor and Central Imperial Lord exchanged a nce, then stood up and cupped their fists respectfully, bowing to Zhang Xuan.


    This kindness was too great!


    Especially East Mountain Emperor, he owed Zhang Xuan too much.


    What are you doing?


    Zhang Xuan was touched by their sincerity.


    They were the real schr!


    In order to obtain a calligraphy and painting they loved, they didnt care about their face.


    Furthermore, this was their recognition for Zhang Xuans calligraphy skill. Zhang Xuan was very touched.


    I already know why you are here. You guys just wait!


    As Zhang Xuan spoke, he took out a drawing board andid it on a piece of paper.


    When they saw this, East Mountain Emperor and Central Imperial Lord waited excitedly.


    Zhang Xuan stood in front of the drawing board, and this moment, his heart calmed down.


    What should he draw?


    Mr. Dongshan obviously brought a big client this time. He must bring out his ultimate work.


    Oh right, he could draw the Heavenly Pce!


    The moment Zhang Xuan drew his first stroke, Central Imperial Lord and East Mountain Emperor were shocked.


    Because in their eyes, every time Zhang Xuan drew his brush, it would shake the entire world, as if he wanted to stuff it into the painting.


    This is too terrifying!


    Is this the legendary Upper Realm? This ce is magnificent!


    What a rich Taoist Charm and Divine Rune! Senior Zhang must draw the Upper Realm! Senior Zhang is indeed a person who came from.


    The Laws of the Heavens and Earth are flowing along with his brush. What is Senior Zhangs cultivation base? A peak expert of the Upper Realm?


    Central Imperial Lord was so shocked that he didnt know what to say.


    When Zhang Xuan started drawing, Central Imperial Lord couldnt hold it anymore. He immediately knelt down on the ground.


    Wasnt this his old ancestor?


    As expected, Senior Zhang did see his old ancestor before!


    Tears fell from Central Imperial Lord in excitement!

 Chapter 76: A Scholar Is Very Rich

    <h4>Chapter 76: A Schr Is Very Rich</h4>


    The Sky Pce Picture was being perfected, the scene of courtyard changed in East Mountain Emperor and Central Imperial Lords eyes.


    As if they arrived at a magnificent ce.


    The Immortal Qi was lingering around, and the Great Dao was long and continuous. When they walked in, they could hear the Great Dao calling them.


    East Mountain Emperor took a few steps forward, and a soft sound was heard from himself. It was the sound of breaking through a bottleneck.


    He was excited to his cultivation base.


    It had actually increased again.


    Central Imperial Lord was also excited. Did Senior Zhang want to bring him to tour the Upper Realm?


    It must be like this!


    He was too lucky!


    How profound cultivation base Senior Zhang had, he could easily bring him to tour the Upper Realm just by drawing.


    As Central Imperial Lord walked in the Upper Realm, he could clearly feel the blood flowed in his body had be more rhythmic.


    Following the rhythm, the impurities in his blood were slowly expelled.


    Central Imperial Lord walked slowly. He suddenly felt his Great Dao had reached the end. When he raised his head in confusion, he saw Zhang Xuan smiling at him.


    At this moment, East Mountain Emperor closed his eyes. Obviously, he knew his strength was limited and couldnt continue watching.


    However, this time, East Mountain Emperor already got enough benefits.


    Mister, how about this painting?


    Zhang Xuan looked at Central Imperial Lord with a smile.


    In fact, Zhang Xuan could tell from Central Imperial Lords face that the deal was a sess.


    Central Imperial Lord bowed respectfully and said, Mr. Zhang, thank you! I received your guidance today. You gave me a great favor!


    As Central Imperial Lord spoke, under East Mountain Emperor and Lyu Yings bbergasted gazes, he suddenly knelt down.


    Central Imperial Lord respectfully kowtowed nine times.


    He was excited!


    He clenched his fists. His cultivation base had finally reached the Great Sovereign!


    He was the Central Imperial Lord, and per action he made represented the entire Yue Province.


    If his actions were to be spread out, it might cause the entire Yue Province to be shocked.


    However, East Mountain Emperor and Lyu Ying looked at Zhang Xuan. It was worth it for anyone to treat Senior Zhang like this.


    Moreover, they looked at Central Imperial Lord. There was finally a Great Emperor Stage warrior in Yue Province.


    Although Central Imperial Lords aura wasnt obvious, it was as vast as a deep ocean. Just take a look to others, it gave those people tremendous pressure.


    Was this the terrifying part of a Great Sovereign warrior?


    Zhang Xuan was stunned!


    What was the problem with the schr in this world?


    Did they like to kneel down?


    Dongshan was like this, and Central Imperial Lord was like this too.


    Coule it be that this feeling liked the ancient people said, It was worth it to know the truth in the morning and die at night?


    However, it seemed that Central Imperial Lord liked this painting very much. He should be able to sell this painting for a good price.


    Zhang Xuan looked at Central Imperial Lord with a smile. Sir, do you like this painting?


    Central Imperial Lord looked at this Sky Pce Picture. He really liked it, but what could he take out to exchange for it?


    The artistic conception contained in this painting was too high and far away, and it was very helpful.


    If he could look at this painting from time to time, he was confident he could raise his cultivation by another level in a very short period of time.


    East Mountain Emperor saw Central Imperial Lords doubt and quickly reminded him in a low voice, What are you thinking about? Do you think Senior Zhang willck that little thing of yours?


    His words lit up Central Imperial Lord. He immediately reacted. Thats right, would an immortal like Senior Zhang be short of precious treasures?


    Senior Zhangs courtyard might be much more valuable than the entire Blue Star.


    You need to pay me back what you owe me in the future!


    East Mountain Emperor said as he took out his phone. Under Lyu Ying and Central Imperial Lords stunned gazes, he walked to the front hall and scanned the payment number.


    Your electronic wallet is in charge of 100 billion yuan!


    Zhang Xuan was stunned!


    He was really stunned!


    100 billion?


    Had he suddenly be so rich?


    In the future, wouldnt he be able to buy whatever he wanted?


    100 billion!


    They could buy anything.


    Even if he did not do anything for the rest of his life, this money was enough for him and Xia Meng to live a good life for the rest of their lives.


    Were all the schrs in this world so rich?


    They were very generous!


    They were really approachable!


    Lyu Ying and Central Imperial Lord were stunned. They looked at East Mountain Emperor, who had walked back, stunned.


    How could a person be so shameless?


    You actually used secr money to exchange for such a treasure?


    You are a fool, do you think Senior Zhang is also?


    Even if Senior Zhang asked him to use the entire Yue Province to exchange for such a treasure, it was still possible.


    Furthermore, was the value of this painting reallyparable to a small Yue Province?


    Looking at Central Imperial Lords expression, East Mountain Emperor knew what he was thinking.


    Of course, he knew this amount of money wasnt enough, but do you really think Senior Zhang drew this painting to get something from you?


    No matter how rich you are, you cant possibly be richer than Senior Zhang.


    That small pond is a Holy Spring. Even if you use the entire Central Province to exchange for it, Im afraid the Lord of Central Province will probably agree.


    Thank you, Mr. Zhang, for the painting!


    East Mountain Emperor stepped forward and rolled up the painting. He respectfully bowed to Zhang Xuan. Then he signaled Central Imperial Lord to leave with him.


    We wont disturb you and will leave now! East Mountain Emperor pulled the embarrassed Central Imperial Lord away step by step.


    Zhang Xuan sent them out.


    In the courtyard, Lyu Ying looked at Zhang Xuan in a daze. Her heart was filled with guilt.


    Compared to Zhang Xuans breadth of mind, heryout was too small.


    Other people gave him secr money, so he gave this kind of treasure to others.


    What was the difference between this and giving it away for free?


    Maybe this was the magnanimity of a big shot who cared about the world!


    Zhang Xuan felt he became more confident!


    100 billion!


    This money was too easy to earn!


    Indeed, schr was easy to earn money. In the future, he wouldnt open restaurants anymore.


    Suddenly, Zhang Xuan smiled. It seemed like his restaurant never was opened before. He spent 10 million on the first day.


    You dont have to feel guilty. Its easy for me to earn money, so do they. Otherwise, they wouldnt take out their money so kindly. Perhaps, when they sell their paintings to others, itll be more expensive!


    After figuring out, Zhang Xuans expression became much more natural.


    Dongshan, is it really good for us to do this?


    After leaving Zhang Xuans courtyard, Central Imperial Lords face was still hot.


    It was really awkward!


    This was robbery!


    He was afraid their actions would make Senior Zhang angry.


    If Senior Zhang was angry, perhaps one nce from him would be enough to let them die.


    After they walked far away, Central Imperial Lord finally heave a sigh of relief.


    Thinking about what happened today, Central Imperial Lord felt like he was dreaming.


    He circted the naturalw in his body, and he did confirm he was already a Great Sovereign!


    Central Imperial Lord stepped into the Void and looked down at the entire Yue Province. He said faintly, My cultivation base is a Great Sovereign!

 Chapter 77: The Genius of Meng Family Was Scared Silly

    <h4>Chapter 77: The Genius of Meng Family Was Scared Silly</h4>


    Misty Forest.


    The Dragon God was respectfully talking with someone.


    Master, as long as Zhang Xuan is in this world, we couldnt easily obtain the ruin.


    He might know the existence of the ancient ruin in advance.


    Impossible. If he can predict the future, that is the True Immortals realm at least. A True Immortal isnt allowed to appear in Lower Realm. A voice sounded from the Void.


    The Dragon God retorted, Sir, I dont frighten you. This person can predict the future maybe.


    Last time, Zhang Yifans arrival was predicted by him. Even Ye Tians was clearly the same.


    I think Elder Ye Tian has the most say in this matter.


    Sect Master, what the Dragon God said is correct. This person is truely powerful! Elder Ye Tians voice was heard.


    Maybe this is his supernatural power, but he wont be a problem.


    Dragon God, this time, we will cooperate with the Mighty Martial Sect. You just need to receive our people in Blue Star.


    I dont care how powerful the man is. As long as we go there, even if he is really a Divine Immortal, we can kill him.


    Upon hearing Daoist Priest Potians words, the Dragon God was filled with confidence.


    The date will be set in a week. At that time, you need to stand guard for us in Blue Star!


    This is my job!


    Suddenly, Central Imperial Lords voice spread across the entire Yue Province.


    The Dragon Gods expression changed. His face was filled with disbelief.


    Central Imperial Lord had already be a Great Sovereign?


    How was this possible?


    It hasnt yet to break through to the Demon Monarch, and Central Imperial Lords cultivation base was much weaker. How did Central Imperial Lord break through to the Great Sovereign?


    Zhang Xuan!


    It was him to help!


    If not, with Central Imperial Lords talent, he would never be better than it.


    The people of Heaven Breaking Sect also heard Central Imperial Lords words. After a moment of silence, they said, Dragon God, prepare yourself. We will help you break through to the Great Emperor Stage tomorrow!


    The Dragon God was stunned, then he was overjoyed, Thank you all Masters!


    After shouting those words, Central Imperial Lord was extremely excited.


    So many years, he finally became a Great Sovereign!


    The Central Empire now officially had a Great Sovereign expert. The experts from the other provinces could no longer be as unbridled as before.


    Congrattions, Imperial Lord!


    East Mountain Emperor sincerely congratted him.


    Then, Central Imperial Lord bowed respectfully in the direction of the restaurant. He happily said, This is all thanks to Senior Zhang. He must be an immortal!


    East Mountain Emperor handed the Sky Pce Picture to Central Imperial Lord.


    Senior Zhang is a big shot who cares about the people in the world. Otherwise, he wouldnt live in seclusion here to protect Blue Star.


    Over the years, he had protected Earth many times.


    Sometimes, I wonder if Senior Zhang is the guardian of the Blue Star!


    Central Imperial Lord gratefully picked up the Sky Pce Picture. He only asked them for money from the secr world.


    Senior Zhangs magnanimity was not something he could imagine.


    I heard from Ding Huo and Zhou Dahai that Heaven Breaking Sect will make aeback within a month. Imperial Lord, do you n to stay or go back and prepare?


    East Mountain Emperor asked. In the past, he wasnt a God Stage. In the face of the Heaven Breaking Sect, he didnt even have the right to fight. Now, he finally had the right to fight.


    I have just broken through to the Great Sovereign. I need to stabilize my cultivation base. I still need to go back and cultivate a cultivation technique. Once Iprehend it, I will definitelye back and kill all my enemies with Senior Zhang!


    Central Imperial Lord said with mixed emotions.


    Now, it seems like Senior Zhang purposely chose this ce to live in seclusion. His goal was to prevent the foreign powers from attacking.


    Senior Zhang is really a Divine Immortal. Everything in this world is under Seniors control.


    Thats right. Its the fortune of Blue Star to have Senior Zhang here! East Mountain Emperor nodded.


    In that case, lets go back and prepare ourselves. When the timees, we will fight side by side with Senior Zhang and leave our enemies here forever. We need to let them know that Blue Star is not a ce they cane and go as they wish!


    At this moment, in the Central Province.


    In a valley, there was a stream flowing, cranes flying, and spirit beasts roaming about.


    However, at this moment, the valley didnt look peaceful.


    Everyones expression was solemn, and the atmosphere in the valley was tense to the extreme.


    Third Elder and Fourth Elder were dead!


    These were two Half-step Great Emperor Stage warriors!


    Even someone as powerful as the Meng family couldnt bear such a loss.


    At this moment, all the mighty warriors of Meng family had arrived in the main hall. Even the two Great Sovereign warriors hade out.


    Someone killed the Half-step Great Sovereign warriors of the Meng family. This was equivalent to dering war on them. If they didnt respond, what would the other families in Central Province think?


    Everyone in the Meng family was filled with righteous indignation. They were moring to go to the Yue Province for avenging the two elders.


    Patriarch, say something. Should we attack now? Mo and Ling cant just die in vain. We must avenge them!


    A burly man exuded a terrifying aura.


    He was also a Half-step Great Emperor Stage expert. He had been stuck at this realm for a long time. He needed a satisfying battle to stimte his potential.


    Following his words, the eyes of all the experts from the Meng family focused on one person in the hall.


    This man was the patriarch of Meng family, Meng Xianyuan. He was also the only Great Sovereign warrior in the prime of his life.


    Why dont you listen to what Changlin and Changhai say first?


    Hearing this, everyone turned to look at the two young men in the crowd.


    Noticing everyone was staring at him, Meng Changlins face turned cold, as if he saw the moment Meng Changlin was killed again.


    He clenched his fists and gritted his teeth as he said, Master said the man isnt a mortal, but an immortal. He wont let us take revenge for him!


    Meng Changhai nodded repeatedly, Thats what Fourth Elder told me.


    His eyes were filled with panic.


    In the main hall, all the experts of Meng family were stunned at this moment.


    The Half-step Great Sovereign who spoke even crushed the teacup.


    Immortals? He is a False Immortal who escaped from the Upper Realm? Or is he the True Immortal?


    Even if they encountered an Immortal, under Third Elder and Fourth Elders strength, they couldnt defeat him, but they should be able to run away, right? What kind of terrifying existence did they encounter?


    Changlin, Changhai, what exactly did you meet? Meng Xianyuan asked.


    We have arrived at B City!


    Hahaha, we met an Immortal. This is an Immortal destiny. Im going to be an Immortal. Hahaha


    Im going to be an immortal! I met an immortal! Hahaha


    Meng Changhai suddenly jumped up and down in the hall, like a child.


    The experts of Meng family looked at this scene in shock.


    Meng Changhais father said in disbelief, My son was scared silly?


    A Genius of Meng family was actually scared silly!


    What kind of terrifying existence they met?

 Chapter 78: Guesses of the Meng Family

    <h4>Chapter 78: Guesses of the Meng Family</h4>


    Meng Changhai was shocked by his own memory!


    What kind of terrifying thing they witnessed?


    As we all know, the Meng family had put many resoures into nurturing these genius. Their mental strength had passed the test. Otherwise, they wouldnt be recognized by the Meng family.


    But


    How was this possible?


    What did they see?


    An elder immediately knocked Meng Changhai unconscious, then ordered someone to carry him down.


    Everyone stared at Meng Changlin, who was still conscious, hoping to get some useful information from him.


    Meng Changlin clenched his fists and took a deep breath. Then he did bite the bullet and say, We found the seniors home, and


    You really found it? Did you see him? An elder asked nervously.


    Shut up, let Changlin continue!


    Meng Xianyuan roared furiously. In fact, he was afraid Meng Changlin would be like Meng Changhai if he waited for a long time.


    There was the only one genius left in Meng family. If something happened to him, it would be unbearable for the whole Meng family.


    We didnt see the senior. When we reached the door, we were killed by the words on its que!


    After Meng Changlin finished speaking, his Qi became iparably chaotic.


    Nope, Changlin is going to get crazy!


    An elder eximed upon seeing this.


    Brother Changlin, dont!


    A sorrowful female voice suddenly sounded. Meng Changlin knelt on the ground like a wild beast, both of his fists violently beating the ground.


    An elder was about to knock Meng Changlin out but Meng Xianyuan suddenly shouted, Stop, let Changline back by himself!


    Patriarch, please save brother Changlin! The female voice with crying.


    Lili, continue talking to brother Changlin. He seems to only have feelings for you!


    Meng Xianyuan looked at Meng Changlin in a daze and suddenly said.


    Meng Lili was stunned and then continued to call out.


    As if Meng Changlin turned into a primeval beast. He roared and pounded on the ground, but his eyes still retained a trace of rity.


    As Meng Lili told him about the scene when they were together, Meng Changlins eyes became clearer.


    The others were stunned when they saw this scene, then a smile appeared on their faces.


    A peerless genius might appear in our Meng family!


    Meng Xianyuan nodded his head in relief.


    Third Elder has nurtured a genius for our Meng family! This is the fortune of our family. I have the intention to ept Changlin as my disciple.


    Congrattions, Patriarch!


    The Sect Head said. Congrattions, this is the fortune of Meng family!


    Some elders and deacons congratted.


    However, the eyes of the younger generation were filled with jealousy.


    Originally, if something happened to Meng Changlin, they would be the ones to take the lead.


    Since all the geniuses of Meng family were dead, the Meng family would certainly nurture new disciples for the sake of their own reputation.


    However, all of this had changed with Meng Changlins awakening.


    Meng Changlin was breathing heavily, and his eyes gradually became clear.


    Brother Changlin!


    Meng Lili could not hold it in anymore and threw herself into Meng Changlins arms.


    Meng Changlin hugged his masters daughter tightly and forced a smile on his face. Lili, dont be afraid. I am fine!


    At this moment, a huge path appeared in Meng Changlins body. It connected the heaven and earth, and the magnificent artistic conception shocked everyone.


    Meng Lili, who was being carried by Meng Changlin, did not feel a trace of fear. Instead, she felt an indescribablefort in this imposing manner.


    What Great Dao is this? The others were somewhat dumbfounded. This Great Dao was grand and imposing. One look and they could tell that it was a peerless Great Dao.


    However, it didnt reveal the sharp aura of the other Great Dao, which made it look very mysterious.


    Martial Emperor?


    A Martial Emperor at such a young age, this is the blessing of Meng family!


    Meng Changlin has be the top of the young generation in Central Province?


    Many people were immersed in the shock of Meng Changlin breaking through to the Martial Emperor at such a young age. Only the experts of Meng family took a deep breath.


    Because they had sensed the will of an immortal from Meng Changlins Great Dao.


    They could feel this might be a warning from that man. The Great Dao that Meng Changlinprehended was natural because of his heaven defying talent, but whats more, it was from the persons attack.


    Because of the Meng familys bloodline, they could onlyprehend a few types of Great Dao. But now, Meng Changlin actuallyprehended another one. What did this mean?


    Who is that person? Meng Xianyuan trembled slightly. Boundless fear rose in his heart.


    The Fifth Elder, who was a Half-step Great Emperor Stage, also looked at Meng Xianyuan with fear. They looked at each other both could see the fear from eyes.


    What Meng Changlin said just now was too shocking.


    Only a que could kill two Half-step Great Emperor Stage warriors. An ordinary Great Sovereign warrior couldnt do.


    They were fear.


    A que was enough to kill a Half-step Great Sovereign warrior.


    Meng Xianyuan looked at the Grand Elder of Meng family. It was another Great Sovereign warrior from their family.


    This was the key to stabilize their Meng family!


    What if that que is an Immortal Weapon? The Grand Elders eyes lit up.


    The experts of Meng family were stunned, then their breathing became rapid.


    Immortal Weapon?


    If it was an Immortal Weapon, then everything made sense.


    It was too easy for using an Immortal Weapon to kill two Half-step Great Sovereign warriors.


    However, it would be very difficult to kill a true Great Sovereign!


    Unless the person controlling this Immortal Weapon was an Immortal, even a Great Emperor Stage expert was difficult to kill a Great Sovereign by an Immortal Weapon.


    Only a Great Sovereign expert knew a Great Sovereign was no longer a pure human.


    Their Meng family had a connection with Upper Realm, and they knew something about it.


    In fact, immortals might not be stronger than Great Sovereign warriors.


    In the Upper Realm, there was another name for Great Sovereign warriors: Human Immortal!


    Immortals in the mortal world!


    And those who could break through to the Great Emperor Stage in the Lower Realm were all peerless geniuses.


    The Meng family experts mouth twitched. If they could obtain another Immortal Weapon again, their strength would instantly rise by a grade.


    Furthermore, it wasnt as if their Meng family didnt have any Immortal Weapons.


    This was the biggest reliance of their Meng family. Today, for the sake of another Immortal Weapon, they had to use the Immortal Weapons of us.


    Thinking of this, Meng Xianyuan and the Grand Elder looked at each other and said coldly.


    Our two elders just want to pay a visit. But he killed our Meng genius without any reason. We have to take revenge!


    After hearing the patriarchs words, the experts of Meng family were startled.


    Was he going to start a war between Great Sovereign warriors?

 Chapter 79: Meng Family Declared War

    <h4>Chapter 79: Meng Family Dered War</h4>


    It had been a long time since the Meng family started a war.


    All over the Blue Star, not many powers were worthy of sending out Great Emperor Stage warriors by the Meng Family.


    The experts of Meng family were all excited.


    Each war would bring with abundant resources!


    This time, they would probably make another fortune!


    Thinking of this, the experts clenched their fists in excitement. In the past, they stole from others secretly. But this time, they could do this on the table.


    Things happened yet. We will never allow anyone to kill our people without any scruples. So, from now on, inform all the major families in Central Province that, our Meng family, will head to Yue Province to avenge Third Elder and Fourth Elder!


    Revenge!


    Revenge for the elders!


    The experts of Meng family cried out.


    Seeing the excitement of their people, Meng Xianyuan and a few elders looked at each other. There was one more thing that only they knew.


    The mighty warriors of Heaven Breaking Sect and Mighty Martial Sect wereing. They should take a meet.


    This was rted to the future development of Meng family, so they had to go there.


    After everyone left, the experts of Meng family stayed behind.


    Patriarch, isnt it too early to announce this to the public before figuring out the strength of the person? A Half-step Great Sovereign elder couldnt help but ask.


    Even if that man killed two Half-step Great Sovereign with the help of an Immortal Weapon, the strength of him was unquestionable.


    It wasnt a wise move to rashly offend an expert.


    The cause of this matter was something that the Meng family did in these years. Undoubtedly, this elder could guess some of it.


    Other elders also showed hesitation.


    Upon seeing this scene, Meng Xianyuan reminded, Everyone, the experts of Heaven Breaking Sect and Mighty Martial Sect areing. Another supreme expert has appeared in B City.


    Arent you curious about what is there? Why would a mighty expert appear there for no reason?


    The other elders eyes lit up. They didnt think about it carefully before, but now there were many suspicious points.


    The forces of the outside world were actually willing to join with the local forces. This was practically impossible in the past.


    Besides, they knew the Heaven Breaking Sect and the Mighty Martial Sect never interacted with each other. This time, they unexpectedly cooperated.


    In addition, there was actually a Great Sovereign expert in a small city of Deste Border.


    Therefore, this is an opportunity for us. If we can seize it, our Meng familys strength will rise to a new realm in a short period.


    Meng Xianyuan said, his eyes filled with yearning.


    Instantly, all the experts of Meng family understood what was going on.


    Taking revenge for the two elders was just an excuse. What they really wanted was to obtain the fortune there.


    The elder who spoke earlier revealed a hint of loneliness in his eyes.


    This elders name was Meng Xianwei, and he had a very close rtionship with the two dead elders. He thought sadly.


    My two brothers, can you two think that your deaths are not worthy?


    Meng Xianyi and Meng Xianquan were willing to sacrifice theirselves and let the two juniors send the news back, which was enough to show how powerful the senior was. He was so powerful that even the two Half-step Great Sovereign wouldnt dare to have the thought of taking revenge on him.


    However, these two Great Sovereign had already decided to gamble the entire Meng family for the sake of their luck.


    A trace of sadness emerged in Meng Xianweis heart.


    Soon, the Meng familys deration shocked the entire Central Province.


    This was almost a war between emperors!


    The two Great Sovereign from the Meng family were startled and were about to attack.


    Two Half-step Great Emperor Stage elders were killed. It would be strange if Meng Xianyuan wasnt angry.


    It has been so many years since I saw the Meng family power. I would like to see who was so unlucky as to provoke the Meng family.


    Perhaps we can witness an intense battle.


    The major families and sects of Central Province were discussing amongst themselves.


    In Meng family.


    When Meng Xianwei arrived at Meng Xianyis house, he immediately realized something was wrong. When his spiritual energy saw Meng Changlin helping them pack their luggage, he knew what was going on.


    Second Elder!


    Meng Changlin and the other two panicked. They hurriedly put away the things they had packed.


    No need to hide. You guys know about the rtionship between Meng Xianyi and me. Did your master tell you something? Meng Xianwei asked.


    Meng Changlin thought for a while, then looked at Meng Xianwei and said, Master told me if the Meng family insisted on avenging them Let me bring my masteress and junior sister away from the Meng family and find a deserted ce to live in seclusion.


    After saying that, the three of them looked at him vigntly.


    Meng Xianwei closed his eyes. As expected.


    The strength of the man from B City definitely exceeded the expectations of everyone in Meng family.


    The expedition of Meng family this time would most bring a fatal disaster!


    Meng Xianwei looked at Meng Changlin and suddenly said, Changlin, I want to rece Meng Xianyi and betroth Lili to you. What do you think?


    Hearing this, Meng Lili was stunned, and her pretty face instantly turned red.


    Meng Changlin suddenly knelt on the ground and said firmly, I swear on my life that I will never let junior sisters friendship down!


    Good! Meng Changlin, from now on, you are my son. This is the gift I gave you. In a while, I will send you all out of Meng family. You will nevere back!


    Meng Xianwei said and took out a Storage Ring.


    Meng Changlin took it in a daze. When he saw the resources in the Storage Ring, he was stunned.


    Meng Xianwei wouldnt have thought that his action would create the glory of the new Meng family in the future.


    Very soon, the news that the Meng family wasing to East Mountain Mansions B City had spread across the entire Yue Province.


    Everyone in the Yue Province, their eyes fixing on the small town called B City.


    They couldnt understand why a small town like this would provoke such a huge monster like Meng family.


    At this moment, East Mountain Emperor announced as long as the Meng family dared toe here, they would be the enemy of the entire East Mountain Mansion.


    The Yue Province was in an uproar!


    They were even more confused. It was just a prefecture, where did the couragee from?


    However, before they figured out what was going on, almost at the same time as East Mountain Emperors announcement, Central Imperial Lord, who just advanced to the Great Sovereign, suddenly shouted, Central Empire decided to list Meng family as their enemy. As long as it dares toe to Yue Province Central Empire will fight to the death with them!


    This time, the entire Blue Star was shaken.


    Anyone could tell that there was definitely something wrong with this ce!


    For a moment, everyone in the Blue Star focused their attention on the tiny B City.


    Outside the restaurant.


    Great Emperor Xia looked at the small courtyard with aplicated expression.


    When he saw a white fox ying intimately with a dog, the expression on his face became moreplicated.


    At this time, a violent will suddenly swept out from the Misty Forest, and a phantom of a divine dragon appeared in the sky.


    Upon seeing this scene, the gazes of everyone in Yue Province changed.

 Chapter 80: B City Was Quite Lively

    <h4>Chapter 80: B City Was Quite Lively</h4>


    Today, my cultivation base is at the Demon Monarch!


    The Dragon Gods voice spread across the entire Yue Province. Everyone could hear the excitement from it.


    The Dragon God continued, Meng Xianyuan is my good friend. If possible, I will consider helping Meng family.


    Its announcement made this matter more interesting.


    The entire Yue Province was shocked.


    There is actually a Demon God warrior in the Misty Forest. Now the Dragon God has be a Great Emperor Stage warrior, the Yue Province wont be safe anymore.


    There must be some dirty dealings between the Meng family and the Dragon God. The Meng family colluded with the Demonic Beast, such a family still has the face to call themselves the guardians of human!


    Shut up. Perhaps the ruler of the Yue Province wil belong to the Meng family in a few days.


    Discussions about this matter were spread everywhere in the Yue Province.


    They considered the future of the Central Empire wasnt optimistic.


    At this moment, outside the courtyard, East Mountain Emperor and Central Imperial Lord arrived at the same time.


    The Meng family is courting their own destruction. How dare a small family hope to ughter an immortal? East Mountain Emperor said.


    Central Imperial Lord couldnt help butugh, Maybe they have been the overlords of Central Province for a long time. They think they are invincible in this world.


    It seems the death of the two Half-step Great Sovereign expertsdidnt shock them. East Mountain Emperor said in a mocking tone, he didnt show any signs of worry because of the dere war.


    Heaven Subduing Sword God suddenly appeared from the Void and cupped his fists at Central Imperial Lord. He said, The Dragon God broke through, but its aura is very unstable. Its cultivation base seems to be forcefully raised by someone. It isnt as solid as Imperial Lords!


    Its just a snake. I wanted to kill it in the past. But it actually wanted to hurt Senior Zhang. Since it wants to die, then well let ite true!


    Central Imperial Lord said with disdain.


    Heaven Subduing Sword God said, I feel a little strange. It seems the Meng familys purpose ofing here isnt just to cause trouble for Senior Zhang.


    Whats more, I investigated this matter. The Dragon God and the Meng family never interacted before. Why did they suddenly cooperate? There is something strange!


    Central Imperial Lord smiled, We have arrived at Senior Zhangs ce. Lets go in! With Senior Zhang around, everything they want is just an illusion!


    East Mountain Emperorughed and said, Thats true. Nothing is worth mentioning!


    In the small courtyard, Zhang Xuanbed the fur on the little fox and dog. Theyfortably narrowed their eyes.


    Xia Meng walked over and said in puzzlement, Recently, there are many strangers in B City!


    Zhang Xuan said indifferently, I heard B City Academy organized a paintingpetition. It might have connection with this matter!


    Congrattions to host forpleting the mission, Great Dao + 1!


    Mr. Zhang, Dongshan and the otherse to see you!


    Zhang Xuan smiled and said to Xia Meng, They came at this time, probably because of this matter!


    Pleasee in!


    Hearing Zhang Xuans voice, Central Imperial Lord and the other two tidied their clothes and then pushed the door and entered.


    Mr. Zhang!


    Old Monkey walked in and found a stone bench to sit on.


    Miss Xia, get me a bowl of rice!


    Zhang Xuan looked at the Old Monkey, You really dont treat yourself as an outsider!


    The Old Monkey chuckled and didnt reply.


    Please take a seat! Zhang Xuan said to Central Imperial Lord and the other two with a smile.


    B City was quite lively during this period of time!


    Hearing Zhang Xuan mention this matter directly, Central Imperial Lord and the other two looked at each other and nodded secretly.


    Really, everything was within Senior Zhangs expectation.


    The funny thing was that the Meng family didnt know about the trouble they had caused!


    You all came here for this matter, right?


    Have you eaten? If not, lets eat together!


    Zhang Xuan said as he prepared the food for them.


    They were all big clients. Zhang Xuan smiled and gestured for them to sit down together.


    Central Imperial Lord originally wanted to reject his invitation. After all, they had already taken advantage of him earlier. But after thinking of it, there must be a reason for everything he did.


    Could it be that Senior Zhang wanted to give them a test and let them handle this matter?


    At the same time, they thought of this, and their breathing became rapid.


    This was an opportunity!


    A heaven-defying opportunity!


    If they could obtain Senior Zhangs recognition, it would be their greatest blessing.


    They had a great understanding of this.


    After East Mountain Emperor and Heaven Subduing Sword God broke through to the God Stage, because of the cultivation technique that Senior Zhang taught them, they almost couldnt feel any hindrance.


    Central Imperial Lord had a deeper understanding. When he returned to the painting, he immediately saw the cultivation technique left behind by their ancestors was full of ws.


    Senior Zhangs painting filled up all the ws in their familys cultivation technique.


    They respectfully took the bowl and wolfed it down.


    A rich energy surged within their bodies. In an instant, their cultivation base broke through.


    Central Imperial Lord was shocked!


    He was a Great Sovereign!


    Even a Supreme Grade Ninth Grade Spirit Pill wouldnt be able to increase his cultivation base instantly, right?


    Master, Im here!


    The sound of footsteps could be heard. Zhou Mingjun and Zhou Yaqi walked in.


    Xia Meng immediately became nervous when she saw Zhou Yaqi.


    This womans gaze when she looked at Zhang Xuan was too passionate.


    You guys came at a time where you cant eat, right?


    Zhang Xuan couldnt help butugh. Coincidentally, the calligraphy and painting exhibition was held in B City Academy. Zhou Mingjun recently learned some calligraphy from him and also applied for calligraphy.


    With Zhou Mingjuns skills, he would probably only be participating in an audition.


    Mr. Dongshan and the other two had deep attainments in calligraphy. If they taught Zhou Mingjun, it would help him avoid taking many detours.


    As Zhou Mingjuns master, he should give his disciple some consideration.


    Lets eat first. Well talkter!


    Zhang Xuan said, gesturing for everyone to be at ease.


    Central Imperial Lord was shocked when he saw Zhang Xuans nonchnt attitude, but he also felt it was only natural.


    Senior Zhang is the true unworldly expert! The outside world was in an uproar because of the arrival of the Meng family, but this was merely a small matter for Senior Zhang!


    Central Imperial Lord secretly admired him. If there were ordinary people who wanted to cause trouble for him, would he be worried?


    Although the Meng family was bustling with noise and excitement, in fact, those Great Sovereign warriors in the Meng family werent different from ordinary people.


    The higher their cultivation base was, the deeper one could understand the Taoist Charm that was leaking out from Senior Zhangs body.


    Now, he was very curious about Senior Zhangs cultivation base.


    He even had a premonition that even if he became True Immortal, he might not be able to see through Senior Zhangs cultivation base.


    Thinking of this, Central Imperial Lord looked at Zhou Mingjun with envy.


    How lucky this little guy in his life? Senior Zhang actually epted him as his disciple.


    Central Imperial Lord could clearly see Zhou Mingjuns cultivation. He was at the peak of the Martial Saint.


    This kid could be considered as a top genius even in Central Province!

 Chapter 81: Ancient Ruin

    <h4>Chapter 81: Ancient Ruin</h4>


    Mr. Zhang, will you be involved in this matter?


    Central Imperial Lord asked carefully.


    Zhang Xuan couldnt help butugh when he saw Central Imperial Lords expression. Were these people afraid he would win all rewards in thepetition?


    I wont. By the way, you can take my disciple together, so that he wont be so self-righteous. After all, there are many powerful people in this world.


    I never thought I was the top. There are still many experts in this world. Just those people live in seclusion and arent famous!


    What? Is there someone stronger than Mr. Zhang?


    Central Imperial Lord stood up in surprise.


    How was this possible?


    There was someone who could be stronger than Senior Zhang in this world?


    What kind of cultivation base did those people have?


    They could easily destroy the world?


    East Mountain Emperor and Heaven Subduing Sword God were shocked by this news and fell down from the stone bench.


    Looking at the expressions of these people, Zhang Xuan felt helpless, The schr in this world is indeed very rich, but their horizons seem to be a little narrow.


    Of course, the reason he said that was mainly to show his humility. After all, Zhang Xuan was very satisfied with his attainments in painting.


    This was forced out by the system!


    It was very difficult to obtain the recognition from it.


    However, no matter how high Zhang Xuans attainments in painting were, he couldnt guarantee nobody in this world was stronger than him.


    Im already prepared! After Zhang Xuan heard the B City Academy was going to hold a book and painting exhibition, he had already guessed these people woulde, so he made preparations.


    Central Imperial Lord took the paper from Zhang Xuan and was excited.


    This time, they would definitely win!


    Senior Zhang was indeed prepared!


    At this moment, in Misty Forest.


    Dragon Cave.


    The Dragon Emperor warmly weed the people of the Meng family.


    Im here to wee the friends of the Meng family!


    Dragon Emperor, youre too polite! I heard of your great name for a long time, but I didnt have the chance to meet you. Now, finally fulfilled my wish!


    Potian always told me I am not alone in Blue Star. I never thought my allies would be you all! This is my honor!


    We still have a chance tomunicate in the future. However, the friends of Heaven Breaking Sect and Mighty Martial Sect might have to wait too long! Lets start! Meng Xianyuanughed loudly.


    Lets start! The Dragon Emperor was extremely excited.


    Right now, he wished he could immediately kill Zhang Xuan.


    They arranged some of the Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures ording to the rules. The Void shook, and following that, streams of spatial energy surged out.


    After sensing the dense foreign aura, everyone present became excited.


    Can we go now? Suddenly, a voice was transmitted from within that dazzling radiance.


    The people of the Dragon Emperor and Meng family were filled with anticipation.


    Friends, pleasee here!


    The Dragon Emperor couldnt wait any longer.


    When the light dispersed, a dozen or so people suddenly appeared.


    These people exuded a terrifying aura, as if there was a giant beast inside their bodies.


    They were so powerful!


    When they saw these people, the Dragon Emperor and the people from the Meng family looked at each other and stood together.


    Daoist Priest Potian told them that the Heaven Breaking Sect and Mighty Martial Sect would send four to six people. They had been deceived by Daoist Priest Potian.


    The Heaven Breaking Sect and the Mighty Martial Sect sent twelve people!


    Furthermore, they were the twelve strongest Great Sovereign Peak Stage warriors!


    A team like this was enough to overturn this world.


    Blue Star, Im back!


    At this moment, a person suddenlyughed loudly and exaggeratedly.


    The experts of Meng family looked at this man. When they saw this mans face clearly, they immediately became very nervous.


    Its you?


    Friends of Meng family, long time no see.


    That man looked at the people of Meng family with a mocking expression. This man was a Great Sovereign Peak Stage from the Mighty Martial Sect.


    He was one of the main forces of the Mighty Martial Sect when they invaded the Blue Star.


    So many years had passed, but this man was still alive.


    What was more interesting was that a Great Sovereign from the Meng family was killed by this man.


    The six men from the Heaven Breaking Sect obviously knew about this. When they saw this scene, their eyes were filled with ridicule.


    Soon, the Blue Star would be connected to the Martial Celestial Realm. In order to seize the initiative, they had no choice but to ally with the Mighty Martial Sect.


    Ever since they entered the Blue Star, the alliance between the two big sects had existed in name only.


    Now that the native powers of the Blue Star had a grudge with the Mighty Martial Sect, they were naturally happy to see it.


    I thought you were already an immortal, but I didnt expect you to still be alive. You can live as long as a tortoise, youre truly amazing!


    The expert from Meng family who was killed by this man from the Mighty Martial Sect was Meng Xianyuans grandfather. Now that he saw his enemy, how could Meng Xianyuan calm down?


    Your name is Meng Xianyuan, you are the current patriarch of the Meng family, right? If you dont want the Meng family to have a new patriarch, you better keep your mouth shut.


    The weak must have the awareness of the weak. Dont use your little knowledge in Lower Realm to provoke me. You have an agreement with the Heaven Breaking Sect, but not with the Mighty Martial Sect!


    How dare you!


    Youre courting death!


    This isnt your Mighty Martial Sect. What right do you have to say in front of us?


    The words of this man from the Mighty Martial Sect immediately caused the fury of everyone in the Meng family. All of them red at him angrily.


    Lets get rid of this group of trash first, then well take down the entire Blue Star. I want to see how youre going to chase me out of the Blue Star!


    The name of the Mighty Martial Sect was Gu Xingchen. The words of these Meng Family people ignited the anger that he had endured for hundreds of years.


    Back then, when the Mighty Martial Sect was forced to retreat, he had been suppressing the anger in his heart.


    Alright, its time. Were all on the same side. If theres any problem, we can discuss.


    Last time, his brain was damaged. Dont lower yourself!


    Ye Tian chuckled. In his mind, he couldnt wait for the people of Mighty Martial Sect to start fighting with the people of Blue Star.


    The people of Mighty Martial Sect harrumphed coldly. They looked down on the people of Meng family, but they didnt dare to look down on these people of Heaven Breaking Sect.


    They were also afraid the Heaven Breaking Sect and these people would join forces and kill them.


    Everyone, Ye Tian is right. We are all on the same side. At present, everyone has amon goal, and that is Zhang Xuan.


    The Dragon God quickly introduced Zhang Xuans situation.


    He had been suppressed by Zhang Xuan in these years, naturally, he wanted to kill him asap so that he could get rid of his inner demon.


    Hearing the introduction, Gu Xingchenughed loudly, Dragon God, how can there be such a powerful person in Blue Star? Perhaps its because your knowledge is so limited that you think this persons strength is high.


    If you dont believe me, you can go and meet Zhang Xuan. I hope you cane back alive after meeting him!


    The Dragon God was a little angry. Previously, Ye Tian from the Heaven Breaking Sect said the people of the Mighty Martial Sect were very arrogant and looked down on everyone. He thought it was because the people of the Heaven Breaking Sect feared that they would cooperate.


    However, since the people of the Mighty Martial Sect appeared, they started mocking everyone.


    Ye Tian was right. These people deserved to die!


    Suddenly, a loud explosion resounded throughout the entire Misty Forest.


    The ground beneath their feet began to crack!


    The people from the Heaven Breaking Sect and Mighty Martial Sect were stunned, and their faces revealed wild joy.


    The ancient ruin finally appeared!

 Chapter 82: Lets Kill Zhang Xuan First!

    <h4>Chapter 82: Lets Kill Zhang Xuan First!</h4>


    A mountain range copsed, countless light pirs connected the heaven and earth, and all sorts of Great Dao phenomena appeared.


    The miserable cries and screams of the Demonic Beast mixed together.


    Even the whole Misty Forest began to shake.


    The surrounding air began to be filled with Spiritual Energy.


    This is an ancient ruin!


    Meng Xianyuan and the Dragon Emperor looked at each other. No wonder the Heaven Breaking Sect and Mighty Martial Sect will deal with them together.


    These two opposed sects actually cooperated, which means this ancient ruin must be very important.


    The people of Meng family and the Dragon Emperor unconsciously stood together.


    They werent strong, and it was possible to be killed by either side of Heaven Breaking Sect or Mighty Martial Sect.


    Dragon God, it seems like there is a big secret hidden in the Misty Forest. Thats why these bastards from the Upper Realm want to enter the Misty Forest as well.


    Meng Xianyuan said in a low voice.


    The Dragon God felt a tingling sensation on its scalp. It might fall into a trap.


    Meng Xianyuan, only if we work together now, then we wont be killed by them all at once!


    The Dragon Emperor said quietly.


    They looked at each other, and an alliance was formed.


    But this is also our chance. Mighty Martial Sect and Heaven Breaking Sect have been enemies for generations. Once entering the ruins, it is inevitable that they will turn against each other, which is better for our action.


    Meng Xianyuan looked at the area and his expression became moreplicated.


    The development of this matter waspletely out of his control.


    He didnt think these two big sects would pay a huge price to send so many people here.


    Although these peoples cultivation was affected at this moment, they were still not enemies that they could provoke.


    Lets go!


    The people of Heaven Breaking Sect and Mighty Martial Sect didnt hesitate at all. They didnt even intent to talk to Meng family and Dragon God.


    When the Meng family and Dragon God saw this scene, their expressions became uglier.


    Sure enough, they didnt put them in their eyes at all.


    These bastards! Dragon God looked at the back of those people and cursed.


    Dragon God, dont be angry. Its a good thing that these people are willing to take the initiative to explore dangerous ces. They only have a dozen people. Even if its a precious treasure, they wont be able to take it all away.


    Well follow behind them. When their strength is about the same as ours, so we can


    When the Dragon God heard Meng Xianyuans words, it couldnt help but shiver.


    There must be precious treasures in the ruins. If it was an ordinary person, their first thought would be to seize the treasures.


    Not only did these people from the Meng family resist their desire, they also wanted to use these people to achieve their goal.


    With such these people, it had to be on guard against being schemed.


    The Dragon God subconsciously took a step back.


    Seeing the expression on the Dragon Gods face, Meng Xianyuan was stunned. Then he smiled and said, Dragon God, you dont have to be so afraid of us. After all, we are all cultivators of Blue Star.


    If you are worried, we can swear a soul oath. In order to show our sincerity, we can kill Zhang Xuan first.


    As for these idiots, themotion caused by the ruins would surely attract all the cultivators of Blue Star.


    We can invite all the cultivators of Blue Star to kill these people, and then we can wait for an opportunity to seize the treasure!


    If youre willing, Meng family is very willing to let you join us, and invite you to be a Grand Elder of Meng family. What do you think?


    Meng Xianyuan pretended to be generous, but in fact, he was eager to get the Immortal Weapon from Zhang Xuan.


    The expression of Dragon God changed. Suddenly, it smiled and said, Lets go and kill Zhang Xuan first.


    It didnt have a long-term vision. What it paid attention to was the Misty Forest.


    The biggest threat was Zhang Xuan. If the Meng family was willing to kill Zhang Xuan together, which would be an extremely good thing.


    After seeing through the intention of Dragon God, Meng Xianyuan didnt point it out. Instead, he liked this idea even more.


    The Dragon God was very simple, and it was easier for him to control it.


    Besides, there were many Demonic Beasts in the Misty Forest. If the Meng family could form an alliance with the Dragon God, the Meng familys strength would rise to a whole new realm in a short time.


    Since the Dragon Emperor has the same idea as ours Lets go to the B City and kill Zhang Xuan first. After that, we should be able to return here before the other familiese.


    The Dragon God and the people from the Meng family tore the Void and headed towards the B City.


    Wait a moment!


    The moment they arrived at the B City, all the hairs on Meng Xianyuans body stood up.


    As a Great Sovereign Peak Stage warrior, the moment he approached the courtyard, he suddenly felt his heart palpitating.


    How many years had he not felt this way?


    Meng Xianyuan stared nkly at the small restaurant. He cried out in disbelief, How is this possible?


    He never felt this way even when he was facing more than a dozen experts from the Heaven Breaking Sect and Mighty Martial Sect. Why did he have such a feeling when facing this small restaurant?


    He stared at the small restaurant, trying to figure out what was wrong with it.


    Is this where Zhang Xuan lives? Why do I have a palpitating feeling?


    Is that the que? It seems nothing special about it.


    But I cant see any special Qi. Why is this happening?


    A few experts from the Meng family looked at the small restaurant with fear. They discussed in confusion.


    They approached the restaurant step by step, guarding against any possible attacks that might appear in the dark.


    What kind of terrifying existence is this? Dragon God, youre the closest to this ce. Can you tell us?


    An expert of Meng family said.


    The Dragon God looked at the que fearfully, Last time when Ye Tian arrived, his divine soul was casually pped to death by Zhang Xuan!


    Although my territory is the closest to Zhang Xuans, I cant see through him at all! But ording to Ye Tian, this man is most likely an immortal!


    Is his cultivation base False Immortal or True Immortal?


    A False Immortal was a Human Immortal who secretly descended from the Upper Realm, and his Immortal Seat had been taken away by the barrier of heavens. His strength was only slightly stronger than an ordinary Great Sovereign Peak Stage Martial Cultivator.


    However, True Immortal was different. He could unleash the full strength of an Immortal.


    Although True Immortals strength was no different from a peak Great Sovereign expert in the human world, what circted in True Immortals body wasnt the strength of a Great Sovereign, but the power of an Immortal.


    The Immortal Force was more than double the strength of a Great Sovereign in the human realm.


    Furthermore, True Immortal had a natural suppressive force against a Martial Cultivator in the human realm. Its strength wasnt something an ordinary Great Sovereign couldpare with.


    We can give it a try. An expert from the Meng family who had just broken through to the Half-step Great Sovereign said with disdain, because he couldnt see anything wrong with it.


    Suddenly, he raised his hand and struck the que.


    What are you doing?


    Quickly run!


    At this very moment, a terrifying feel suddenly appeared.


    Meng Xianyuan felt an indescribable pressure, as if he would die if he didnt dodge!


    The Half-step Great Sovereign also felt the danger while he attacked. His facial expression changed drastically, and he turned around, preparing to retreat.


    However, it was toote!

 Chapter 83: They Were Scared away

    <h4>Chapter 83: They Were Scared away</h4>


    The Void shook, and a huge hand suddenly appeared, grabbing towards the Half-step Great Sovereign from Meng family!


    The Half-step Great Sovereign shouted, Patriarch, save me!


    This force was too powerful!


    His facial expression changed. He could feel he had been locked onto.


    I am a Half-step Great Sovereign. I cant die so easily!


    However, the big hand already grabbed his neck next moment.


    This Half-step Great Sovereign lost his life forever.


    The temperature suddenly rose, and his body started burning. In an instant, he was reduced to ashes.


    Outside the restaurant, because of this sudden change, a dead silence around.


    The Dragon God was stunned.


    It thought it had already reached the Great Sovereign, and its strength was enough. However, the moment that huge hand appeared, it already recognized that it was absolutely not a match for the huge hand.


    This was just a Qi left behind by Zhang Xuan. What if Zhang Xuan attacked them?


    The Dragon Gods face turned even paler.


    The people of Meng family became extremely solemn. They looked at the restaurant only with fear.


    Who is he? Just now, it was just a wisp of his Qi with a such terrifying power!


    Meng Xianyuan almost thought he was dead for sure. Fortunately, this Qi wasnt aimed at him. Or he would really be dead.


    He always thought he was a top expert in Blue Star.


    However, when facing with the wisp of Qi just now, he only had a feeling of despair.


    He looked at the board. When Third Elder and Fourth Elder were killed, he thought Zhang Xuan was the one controlling this board.


    There was absolutely no problem with his senses. The big hand was a force that was emitted from the board. Zhang Xuan didnt attack them at all.


    We must kill him, or else he will threaten the Meng familys n!


    He now understood why the Dragon God was so eager to use the Heaven Breaking Sects power to kill Zhang Xuan.


    But he was too powerful, how could the Meng family get rid of him?


    Zhang Xuans strength had already exceeded their imagination.


    At this moment, a violent force suddenly spread out from the Misty Forest, causing the earth to tremble.


    A dragons roar resounded across the sky. A shocking scene appeared, and a huge dragon appeared in the sky.


    Suppress!


    A loud roar was heard. Everyone followed the sound and saw a small ck dot rise into the sky and collide with the huge dragon.


    The people of Meng family and Dragon God could tell the voice belonged to Gu Xingchen.


    Their eyes lit up. The people from two big sects were in danger. The giant dragon was the guardian Divine Beast of the ancient ruins.


    Dragon Gods eyes were shining. That was a Dragon Soul. To it, it was a priceless treasure!


    Suddenly, the sound of the door opening could be heard. The Dragon God and the people from the Meng family tore the Void and left.


    They didnt even have the time to find out who it was.


    They were afraid!


    The Meng family no longer coveted the que. They didnt dare to do so.


    Zhang Xuan must be a mighty figure in Upper Realm! He came here to live in seclusion, perhaps he already knew about the existence of the ancient ruins!


    There is actually such a powerful expert in this world. The Dragon God cant defeat him, he is really powerful!


    Meng family felt very awkward.


    The Dragon God roared in its heart, I dont want to return to Misty Forest anymore!


    This time, it could tell that Zhang Xuan was really too strong. It wasnt his match.


    The Dragon God actually wanted to kill him every day. But it was extremely afraid.


    It turned out that it was courting death every day!


    If he knew earlier, he would learn from the Old Monkey. Although the Old Monkey was shameless, its cultivation increased rapidly, and it was still safe!


    Central Imperial Lord, East Mountain Emperor, and the others walked out of the courtyard.


    Did someonee just now? The energy of a Half-step Great Sovereign has erupted here!


    Its Rong Yanggong from the Meng family! Someone from it came by. One of them died, and the others were scared away. Central Imperial Lord said with disdain.


    Zhou Mingjun and Zhou Yaqi both gasped when they heard this.


    Half-step Great Sovereign?


    The strongest person they had seen was just an Emperor. Since when did a Half-step Great Emperor Stage expert appear here?


    They felt as if they became tiny!


    Especially Zhou Mingjun. During this time, he had be a celebrity in B City Academy. He had be a Martial Saint at such a young age. This was a proper peerless genius.


    Even the beautiful girls who usually ignored him were like flies, circling around him.


    This what made Zhou Mingjun more smug during this time. Just now, his master gave him a lesson, and he slightly restrained himself. He followed these seniors and was about to go out and show off.


    He didnt expect to hear such bad news.


    Half-step Great Sovereign? Didnt mean that person could blow him to death with a single breath?


    Zhou Mingjun almost peed his pants when he thought of this.


    He couldnt help but ask, Senior, did the energy of a Half-step Great Sovereign really erupt in this ce just now? Are you sure?


    He looked at Central Imperial Lord with a puzzled expression. He was very curious, how did Central Imperial Lord know the energy of a Half-step Great Sovereign had erupted here?


    You dare to doubt Imperial Lord? East Mountain Emperor pped Zhou Mingjuns forehead and said in an unpleasant tone.


    Imperial Lord? I


    Zhou Mingjun was about to ask who Imperial Lord was when he suddenly understood. His eyes widened.


    Imperial Lord? In the Yue Province, there seemed to be only one person who could be called Imperial Lord


    I didnt know Lord Imperial Lord was here. Please forgive me!


    Oh my god, it was Central Imperial Lord!


    Zhou Mingjun was shocked!


    What shocked him even more was why Central Imperial Lord respected his master so much in the room just now.


    Get up. I really envy your luck. You dont have to worship me. With Senior Zhang as your master, it wont take long for me to call you senior when I see you!


    Central Imperial Lord said with envy.


    There was a ray of light on the ground. Central Imperial Lord picked it up and said, Its the Storage Ring of an elder of Meng family. This ring no longer has an owner. But the thing inside is still there. This means its previous owner didnt have the time to activate the life-saving technique inside!


    East Mountain Emperor said with disdain, Those people dared toe here. It would be strange if they didnt die. Lets go to Misty Forest and take a look. I want to see if those people from Meng family are still here!


    They all carried the treasures that Senior Zhang gave them. If anyone offended them, they could try killing two of them!


    Central Imperial Lord nodded and waved his hands. The scene in front of them changed.

 Chapter 84: All the Mighty Ones Gathered in B City

    <h4>Chapter 84: All the Mighty Ones Gathered in B City</h4>


    Zhou Mingjun felt the scene changed. It didnt take long for him to enter the Misty Forest.


    Instantly, he was shocked.


    He could also barely tear apart the Void, but it was impossible for him to do it as easy as Central Imperial Lord.


    Zhou Mingjun looked at Central Imperial Lord. Two days ago, there was a rumor that Imperial Lord broke through to the Great Emperor Stage. Is that true?


    However, even a Great Sovereign treated his master so respectfully. Zhou Mingjun was very puzzled.


    What realm was his master at?


    Was his master above the Great Sovereign?


    If it was true, it would be unbelievable!


    Was his master an immortal?


    Zhou Mingjun was more shocked.


    A Half-step Great Sovereign warrior came here to cause trouble, but Senior Zhang killed him quietly. The important thing is that we are right beside Senior Zhang, and we didnt notice anything. Senior Zhangs strength was too amazing!


    Heaven Subduing Sword God said in shock.


    Central Imperial Lord and the others nodded their heads in agreement when they heard this.


    He killed a Half-step Great Sovereign, but they didnt notice it at all. His strength exceeded their understanding.


    At this moment, in the courtyard.


    Xia Meng saw Zhang Xuan asked Zhou Mingjun to follow East Mountain Emperor and the others. She asked worriedly, Is it appropriate to let Zhou Mingjun follow by?


    Zhang Xuanughed when he heard that. He thought Xia Meng was talking about letting Zhou Mingjun participate in the book and art exhibition. He said, He found three girlfriends. In the end, he was beaten up by their parents.


    Its all your fault. You made him improve too fast! He was very proud of it!


    Zhou Yaqi didnt follow them. She looked at Zhang Xuan with admiration. She was about to break through to the intermediate Martial Saint. All of this was under Zhang Xuans help.


    Zhang Xuan thought Zhou Yaqi was talking about Zhou Mingjun showing off in school because of his calligraphy skills. Heughed involuntarily. You me me for this matter instead. Otherwise, I wont teach him anymore in the future.


    Im not talking to you anymore! Zhou Yaqi said.


    Zhang Xuanughed out loud.


    Zhang Xuan gritted his teeth and gasped. He felt the flesh on his waist was about to be twisted off.


    He quickly hugged Xia Meng and held her hand tightly.


    Her strength had increased by a lot.


    She was hugged by Zhang Xuan, and her face immediately turned red.


    Zhang Xuan smiled.


    Zhou Yaqi smiled gently and looked at Xia Meng enviously. She really wanted to see Zhang Xuan hugging her at this moment.


    Its a pity that Master Zhang has always been with her. Otherwise, I would be Master Zhangs girlfriend!


    Zhou Yaqi pouted. She was very unhappy.


    Zhang Xuan thought Zhou Yaqi was worried about her brother. He smiled and said, Dont worry. Jun has a few things on him that are enough for him to win everyones praise!


    Zhang Xuan already expected this day. He had written a few words for Zhou Mingjun beforehand and drew a few paintings.


    With his skill, he would definitely be able to suppress the other schr.


    When Zhou Yaqi heard this, she joked, Master Zhang, you are so good. The woman who marries you must be very happy!


    The three people in the courtyard were chatting. They didnt notice the dog had slipped out with Lyu Ying.


    East Mountain Mansion, B City, Misty Forest had an ancient ruin.


    This news quickly spread across the entire Blue Star.


    The powerful families and sects of the nine provinces of Blue Star all gathered here.


    B City, Zhou family.


    A huge ship sailed across the sky and appeared above the Zhou Mansion.


    This group of Martial Cultivator warriors was wearing ck tight clothes with a Goshawk embroidered on them.


    The Goshawk only represented the Goshawk Empire in the Jingzhou.


    A powerful aura was emitted from the huge ship, and behind the ship, there was a long Void Tunnel.


    If you observed the Void Tunnel carefully, you would find although the Void Tunnel looked like a passage, it was actually a scene left behind after the Void was pierced through and couldnt recover for a short time.


    Its the Goshawk Boat. Lee Qingshuang shouted in surprise.


    The Goshawk Boat represented the power of the empire. The Goshawk Empire was stronger than the Central Empire. It was said that there were a few Great Sovereign warriors in the Goshawk Empire, and they werent weaker than some of the big families in the Central Province.


    May I ask if you are a friend of the Goshawk Empire? Zhou Dahai asked the man on the ship.


    Zhou Dahai touched his chest. He only managed to suppress the fear in his heart after he touched a painting.


    You dare to call us fellow Daoist? Who gave you the courage? You,e up. Bring us to Misty Forest. The man on the ship said.


    After all, the Goshawk Empire wasnt a local power. The people of the Goshawk Empire didnt know much about the Misty Forest. They needed a local to lead the way, so they went to the Zhou Mansion of the B City.


    The Zhou Mansion was a big family in the B City, butpared to the Goshawk Empire, it wasnt worth mentioning.


    Zhou Dahais expression became very serious. Lee Qingshuang couldnt help but want to scold Zhou Dahai.


    Zhou Dahai quickly stopped his wife and gently said to the people on the ship, Sorry, I have my duty. I cant leave my job without permission. If you want to go to Misty Forest, then please go by yourself.


    After everyone on the Goshawk Boat heard Zhou Dahais words, an old man walked out. The old manughed exaggeratedly and said, Are you misunderstanding what I said? Im asking you toe up, Im not discussing with you. Ill give you another chance. If you donte up, Ill kill everyone in B City.


    After the old man finished speaking, the bystanders of Zhou Mansion mored.


    The people of Goshawk Empire were too overbearing. They wanted to kill everyone in the city as soon as they spoke.


    Please get out of B City. You are not wee here. We dont care if you want to start a national war, but our Central Imperial Lord is not someone who can be bullied easily. The people from B City said loudly.


    Fifth Uncle, please kill those who are talking. You only need to leave Zhou Dahai behind. A calm voice came from the luxurious cabin of the huge ship.


    After the voice was heard, a man walked out while fanning himself.


    This man was dressed like a schr, but he was very cold.


    This man carried a The Day The Picture Halberd on his back. The killing aura emitted from the The Day The Picture Halberd made the surrounding people feel afraid.


    Zhou Dahai took out the painting that Zhang Xuan gave him. His entire body trembled because he wasnt sure if this painting could scare away these people.


    Zhou Dahai raised his head and said in fear, Is there no room for discussion on this matter?


    The man frowned when he heard that. He looked down and saw Lee Qingshuang beside Zhou Dahai. He smiled.


    Fifth Uncle, leave that woman behind. She is beautiful. I like her. Kill the rest of the people. The man said.


    When Zhou Dahai heard this, he immediately opened the painting.

 Chapter 85: Powerful Calligraphy and Paintings

    <h4>Chapter 85: Powerful Calligraphy and Paintings</h4>


    The man was the Fifth Elder of Goshawk Empire, Zang Tianming. He was also a Half-step Great Emperor Stage.


    When he heard the young masters words, a ferocious smile emerged on his face. He suddenly stretched out his one hand and grabbed towards Lee Qingshuang. At the same time, he waved his other hand and countless Spiritual Energy condensed towards.


    Die!


    The Spiritual Energy turned into a huge palm and mmed down fiercely.


    At this moment, Zhou Dahai threw out a painting.


    A hint of disdain shed across Fifth Elders eyes, Its toote for your gift at this time. Besides, do you really think we will be interested in your things? Those things are just trash!


    As he finished speaking, his expression changed immediately.


    The painting was unfolded, Zang Tianming was instantly imprisoned. He didnt have the time to think about what it was before his body suddenly turned into ashes.


    Not only that, a finger extended from the painting and lightly tapped on the Goshawk Boat.


    The speed of this finger was very slow, like a child reaching out with a small hand.


    However, the faces of everyone from the Goshawk Empire changed.


    A monstrous finger intent suddenly enveloped the huge ship. The invincible force made all people lie on the ship. Suddenly, a loud sound was heard.


    Someone smashed through the huge boat andnded on the ground. They were directly smashed into a pile of meat paste.


    This man was a Martial Saint, and he actually fell to his death!


    No, well leave now, please spare us!


    Without any hesitation, the young master of Zang family activated the Bloodline Secret Arts. However, even if he used his life-saving technique, it only gave him the time to say those words. After that, he also turned into a mist of blood.


    His explosion was like a fuse. In the next moment, a rain of blood fell above the Zhou Mansion. The huge ship slowly turned into powder, and mixed with the blood, it fell to the ground.


    In a split second, a terrifying shockwave spread out from the Void like a tsunami.


    Countless Martial Cultivator warriors were flying in the sky. When they happened to encounter this shockwave, they instantly turned into clouds of blood mist. They didnt have the strength to resist.


    These people wanted to take advantage of following the big families and they could also get some benefits.


    As for those people who were rtively far away from this ce and werent affected by the shockwave, their eyes were filled with endless shock. Some of them fell down from the sky due to fear after being struck by the Void.


    Silence!


    The surroundings had turned into and of deathly silence.


    Within five miles above the Zhou Mansion, there were no longer any signs of life.


    Under the artistic conception of this painting, everything had copsed.


    Lee Qingshuang and Zhou Dahai looked at all of this in a daze.


    Hubby, this


    Zhou Dahai started to tremble. This trembling came from the bottom of his heart. Dont ask me. I dont know either. This painting was given by Senior Zhang. I just wanted to use it to scare them. I didnt really want to kill them!


    Too many people died here. Just from the Goshawk Boat of Zang family, there were at least tens of thousands of people who had died!


    In the blink of an eye, they all disappeared.


    Facing this situation, Zhou Dahai didnt have any mental preparation at all.


    If he wasnt a Martial Cultivator, he would crawl down and vomit like the rest of the Zhou family.


    Zhou, you are too awesome! You did a great job in this matter!


    In the City Lords Mansion, Bai Jingtian was stunned. Then, he suddenly stepped into the Void and unleashed his Qi arrogantly.


    Trash, this is the B City, this is my territory. Except for the Martial Cultivator of the B City, if anyone dares to enter without permission, I will kill their entire family!


    Outside the B City, there were families of empires from other provinces. At this moment, they were looking at this scene in disbelief.


    They couldnt believe how could a small border city have such a magical treasure?


    The terrifying aura was still lingering in their hearts even though they were very far away from it.


    It was fortunate that the man ran faster than them just now. Otherwise, they would be the ones to die right now.


    A person walked out from one of the divine boats. He cupped his fists at Bai Jingtian politely and said, Im sorry, City Lord. We are heading to Misty Forest and arent causing trouble here.


    Since you dont want us to go in, we will leave first.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the divine ship suddenly disappeared, as if it was fleeing for its life.


    On another divine boat, a person saw this scene. They were the overlords of the empire, but they were scared away by a puny City Lord. If this matter were to spread, they would certainly be mocked by the outside world.


    However, he was also afraid the incident in Goshawk Empire would repeat itself. Therefore, he looked at the other families.


    I dont believe it. Its very lucky for you all to obtain such a treasure. You, a puny City Lord, actually dared to threaten us. Do you know


    A boy walked out from a divine ship. He had an arrogant and domineering expression on his face. It was obvious that he was a man from a big family.


    He was the young master of Soul Suppressing Pce in the Qian Province. Soul Suppressing Pce was a powerful force.


    Bai Shaotang saw everyone was scared. He thought he was smart and walked out. He wanted to show off his strength!


    He wanted to let all the families know he was the most powerful man!


    He had the biggest courage!


    Before Bai Shaotang could finish his words, Bai Jingtian smiled.


    I like people who arent afraid of death!


    Bai Jingtian said and stretched out his hand. A painting appeared.


    Holding the painting, Bai Jingtians smile became even brighter.


    This is


    Run!


    Run! Whats going on here? Could it be that these people already obtained these ruins? They still have another powerful treasure!


    We never thought of provoking you. All of this has nothing to do with me!


    We are from the Thunder Empire. We are willing to submit to you and be your vassal empire. We only hope that you wont kill us.


    When the people saw the painting, they were scared silly. All kinds of ugly expressions were revealed.


    Bai Shaotang knelt down on the ground directly. His face was pale. He felt he had been targeted.


    The powerful Qi pressed down on him, making it hard for him to breathe.


    If he didnt have the supreme treasure of the sect, he would be torn into pieces by the Qi.


    He was roaring. What exactly was that painting?


    Under his horrified gaze, Bai Jingtian unhesitatingly unfolded the painting. A terrifying aura suddenly spread across the entire Void.


    In the next second, the divine ship of Soul Suppressing Pce copsed and turned into flying sand.


    Ripples spread across the Void. Wherever it passed, Martial Cultivator warriors from the various families would freeze on the spot. Then, they were slowly blown away by the wind.

 Chapter 86: Even the Emperor Has to Die

    <h4>Chapter 86: Even the Emperor Has to Die</h4>


    A bright light suddenly appeared from the Void, and an iparably bright dot of light slowly became bigger.


    The dot of light slowly turned into a door. An old man came out.


    Suddenly, an aura that could destroy the heavens and earth enveloped the area. The Void became iparably solid. That aura was soul-stirring!


    An eagles cry resounded through the sky!


    This is a Great Sovereign from the Goshawk!


    Someone recognized him and shouted in shock.


    Are all Great Sovereign warriors rmed? This time, the B City is done!


    It must be the death of those people on the ship, which has alerted the Great Sovereign. The Great Sovereign came to take revenge!


    Run!


    Seeing this scene, Martial Cultivators were shocked to death.


    Great Sovereign!


    Zhou Dahais heart skipped a beat, and his face turned pale. This time, they were really done!


    He hugged his wife. This time, even if he must die, he would still die together with his wife.


    A vast and mighty spiritual force was unleashed from the old mans body. The next moment, the old man became furious.


    My child!


    The old man suddenly struck out a palm toward Zhou Dahai.


    Suddenly, the old mans face froze. His eyes widened in disbelief. He shouted! : What is this?


    In a second, everyone saw a scene that would shock them for the rest of their lives.


    The painting that was about tond on the ground was blown away by the wind and revealed thest word.


    Suppress!


    The old mans expression suddenly became absent-minded as he fell down from the sky with a howl.


    His body crashed onto the ground, causing sand to fly everywhere.


    The old man justid there, forever losing his life.


    The wind blew.


    The old mans body was like dust, blown away by the wind.


    The entire B City was silent at this moment.


    This sudden change has frightened everyone.


    The living beings in B City and the surrounding couldnt help but tremble. They were stunned.


    Those who escaped couldnt stand in the Void anymore. They all fell down.


    They were scared silly. They took off all their clothes like children and started dancing.


    Some families didnt hesitate at all. They turned around and left.


    Although the ancient ruins were very valuable, our lives are the most important.


    Now, they might lose their lives.


    If these people also went to the ancient ruins, would they still need to fight for it?


    They even suspected the treasures of these people were obtained from the ruins.


    This was a Great Sovereign expert!


    Someone groaned in pain!


    A painting just killed a mighty Great Sovereign!


    This was very unbelievable.


    However, the human heart was truly hard to predict. When they saw a terrifying scene, some people still have the mentality of being lucky, thinking that this was definitely thest treasure of the B City.


    But before he could say what he thought, he saw another word appearing in Bai Jingtians hand.


    Seeing this scene, all the sects and families no longer have the mentality of being lucky. Even if it was just a piece of scrap paper, they still didnt dare to take the risk.


    B City was too terrifying!


    They came here for treasures, not to seek death!


    Looking at those arrogant families running away with their tails between their legs, Bai Jingtian and Zhou Dahai exchanged a nce and burst intoughter to vent their anger.


    They looked in the direction of the small restaurant, and the respect in their eyes became stronger.


    No wonder Senior Zhang wanted to give them calligraphy and paintings. It turned out that Senior Zhang had already expected this day toe.


    They didnt dare to imagine what kind of scene the B City would turn into if Zhang Xuan didnt draw it for them.


    After all, the words of the Goshawk Empire were still lingering in their ears.


    Mr. Zhang, you are truly an extraordinary man!


    Zhou Dahai couldnt help but sigh.


    Bai Jingtian shouted arrogantly, In the future, I want to see who dares toe here and cause trouble!


    As he spoke, he took out dozens of paintings.


    Bai Jingtian made up his mind that he would definitely go to Zhang Xuans ce to get a few hundred more paintings. This thing was simply a killing weapon.


    Even a Great Sovereign warrior was killed so easily!


    Below, in the crowd, Bai Weiwei stared dumbfoundedly at the paintings in her fathers hands.


    She naturally knew where her father got these paintings from.


    It was precisely because she knew that, so she was stunned.


    Memories of Zhang Xuan kept appearing in her mind.


    Was Zhang Xuan the legendary senior who lived in seclusion in the B City?


    How could this be possible?


    Bai Weiwei didnt understand. Was Zhang Xuans temper so good?


    Thinking about her harassment of Zhang Xuan during this time, Bai Weiwei was somewhat puzzled. Shouldnt the strong all have bad tempers?


    However, these paintings couldnt deceive others.


    She personally witnessed the painting that Zhang Xuan drew for her father.


    Even in her room, her father forcefully hung a piece of Zhang Xuans calligraphy work. If not for the fact that Zhang Xuans calligraphy was elegant, she would threw it away.


    That painting could kill a Great Sovereign?


    Bai Weiwei looked at her father. At this moment, she had too many questions that she wanted to ask her father.


    One should know that she regarded the senior as her dream lover. Two days ago, she even announced in front of all the City Guard that she must marry the senior.


    The experts who secretly saw those calligraphy and paintings couldnt help but tremble.


    This little City Lord was also a ruthless person!


    Lee Qingshuang still has lingering fears. At the same time, she saw the masses of bloody mist that were iparably relieving.


    Just now, the bastard actually wanted to force her. Luckily, the calligraphy and painting in her husbands hands were already done.


    She asked curiously, This painting was given to you by Senior Zhang?


    Zhou Dahai smiled. Now you know why I supported my daughter to chase after Mr. Zhang, right?


    With Mr. Zhang around, B City would be safe! Anyone whoes will die! Even a Great Sovereign warrior cant beat Mr. Zhang!


    In Misty Forest, the experts of two big sects stood in front of a valley. They looked fearfully at the phantom of the divine dragon lying in the valley.


    Their expressions were extremely ugly.


    This shadow of the Divine Dragon was too powerful. Even with thebined strength of twelve Great Sovereign Peak Stage experts, they were still no match for it.


    Fortunately, the Dragon Soul would need to return to the valley for replenishing the consumption of their souls every once in a while. Otherwise, all of them would have been killed by now.


    Ye Tian looked at the Dragon Soul with an ugly expression and said angrily, Gu Xingchen, it has alreadye to this point. Mighty Martial Sect, dont hide your strength anymore. If we cant enter the ruins first and wait for the experts from other big sects to arrive We wont be able to obtain any benefits.


    Gu Xingchen was panting heavily. Obviously, he didnt fully recover yet. When he heard Ye Tians words, he immediately cursed.


    Ye Tian, how dare you say such things to me? We all know who is hiding our true strength. Dont think everyone else is an idiot!


    Another expert from the Mighty Martial Sect added, Heaven Breaking Sect, themotion caused by the battle here is huge. It will definitely lead to the connection between the Martial Celestial Realm and this small world ahead of time. At that time, we will all be at a disadvantage!


    All of a sudden, a frightening aura spread out from the direction of the B City.

 Chapter 87: Everyone Was Shocked

    <h4>Chapter 87: Everyone Was Shocked</h4>


    A Great Dao broke into pieces, and a blood rain was falling in the Void. A sad feeling slowly spread across the world.


    This violent aura caused the expressions of everyone to change.


    Even the dragon in the valley widened its eyes in shock.


    What is Gu Xingchen roared in disbelief.


    He killed a Great Sovereign before, but that was a dying Great Sovereign he encountered.


    Otherwise, unless True Immortal attacked, it wouldnt be a waste to call a Great Sovereign the Human Immortal.


    A Great Sovereign warrior has fallen! Ye Tians body trembled.


    Could it be that True Immortal came down from the Martial Celestial Realm?


    Someone dares to break the rule of the Ultimate Martial Immortal?


    Impossible? Who dares? Arent you afraid of angering the Martial Immortal?


    However, if it wasnt for True Immortal, how could that Great Sovereign be killed?


    They could feel although this man wasnt a peak Great Sovereign, he was still a Great Sovereign Seventh Layer expert. It was very difficult to kill such an expert unless the twelve of them joined forces.


    Could it be that the people from other sects in Martial Celestial Realm were also like them, sending people here?


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian and Gu Xingchen looked at each other and nodded. They must cooperate sincerely. Otherwise, if the people from other sects arrived, the benefits would be split with them.


    The Dragon God staggered and fell from the Void.


    The people from Meng family looked at it in shock. They could sense this energy was from the same source as the energy of que.


    The energy that was leaking out from the dead mans body was much stronger than some of them, such as the Dragon God.


    The Dragon God just broke through to the Great Sovereign, and its Qi had yet to stabilize. The Great Sovereign that was killed was at least a Seventh Layer.


    They could feel this man didnt have the strength to fight back.


    The expressions of Meng family and the Dragon God changedpletely.


    The intention of Dragon God to leave became stronger.


    It wished it could leave immediately, because it was afraid that Zhang Xuan would attack it personally if it kept stayed.


    At that time, no matter how many people came, it would be futile!


    How can he be so powerful? Who is he? Is he really a big shot from the Immortal World?


    The Dragon Emperor cursed fiercely in its heart, but it didnt dare to keep doing after two rounds. It was afraid that Zhang Xuan would sense it.


    The people of Meng family also made up their mind. After entering the ruins, unless they encountered a great opportunity to be True Immortal, the Meng family would never go against Zhang Xuan.


    He was too terrifying!


    They could sense the dead Great Sovereign was from the Goshawk. He was a Seventh Layer expert. If they attacked him It wasnt difficult to defeat a Great Sovereign from the Goshawk, but it was impossible to kill him. There was no need for them to kill him as easily as Zhang Xuan.


    They all goosebumps all over their bodies. They were really lucky that they were still alive.


    Thinking of this, they hurriedly walked towards the depths of Misty Forest.


    As if there was a huge beast chasing them from behind.


    After they left, a group of people walked over.


    One of them sensed it and sneered: As they left, that snake was also among them. It should be the Meng family. They left in a hurry. It seemed like Senior Zhangs existence had already frightened them.


    East Mountain Emperor and the othersughed involuntarily, Since Senior Zhang has entrusted this matter to us, we will handle it properly. If the Meng family and Dragon God dare to disrespect senior, they will definitely die!


    Thats right. Zhou Dahai and Bai Jingtian have already let those people know how terrifying Senior is, but the people of Martial Celestial Realm still dont know about it. We will let them experience it in a while!


    Now, Zhou Mingjun was showing off again. His father and Master City Lord used the calligraphy and painting to kill a fewrge empire level families. Just now, City Lord killed a Great Sovereign Seventh Layer expert.


    He also has his masters paintings, and now, he had the urge to break into the Misty Forest.


    As they walked forward, they heard the sound of fighting in front of them.


    Dont get too close. Thats a peak Great Sovereign expert fighting a supreme existence. Their terrifying Qi will kill us all!


    Central Imperial Lord sensed the Qi, and his facial expression changed dramatically. He could feel they were surrounded by some mysterious Qi, as if they would be killed as long as they dared to move.


    Is this the Meng familys people fighting with others? Eastern Mountain God asked curiously.


    Central Imperial Lord shook his head, No. There were at least a dozen Great Sovereign Peak Stage warriors attacking, and only two Great Sovereign warriors in Meng family.


    Since Senior Zhang already handed this matter over to us, and even bestowed us with a peerless calligraphy and painting, we cant give up halfway. Lets go and take a look!


    Central Imperial Lord gripped the calligraphy painting tightly and walked forward.


    Eastern Mountain God and Heaven Subduing Sword God looked at each other and followed closely behind.


    In front of a valley, the people of Heaven Breaking Sect and Mighty Martial Sect were fighting against a divine dragon.


    The people from Meng family and the Dragon God walked over.


    The Dragon God looked at the divine dragon, and its eyes were filled with excitement.


    Is this the Dragon Soul? As long as it devoured the Dragon Soul, it would have the chance to ascend and be True Immortal!


    You came at the right time. Follow us and kill this Dragon Soul!


    Gu Xingchen saw the people from Meng family and shouted angrily.


    The opportunity is inside. Quickly follow us and kill this Dragon Soul! Ye Tian said anxiously. For some reason, this Dragon Soul suddenly became more violent.


    Meng Xianyuan and the Dragon God looked at each other, but they didnt participate immediately.


    This Dragon Soul probably had True Immortals strength. Even if they attacked, they would only divert the Dragon Souls attention, because every time the Dragon Soul attacked, it would focus on the weak person.


    The people from the two big sects wanted them to join in because they wanted to divert the Dragon Souls attention. These people would take the opportunity to escape or take a breather. They had no good intentions at all.


    Even if they really killed the Dragon Soul, they and the Dragon God would probably not get any benefits from it.


    Meng Xianyuan and the Dragon God looked at each other. Not only did they not move forward, they even retreated a few thousand meters away.


    This was the Blue Star, their territory, but the people of two big sects seemed to be very anxious.


    Meng Xianyuan, I think you want to die!


    Gu Xingchen was furious when he saw the people of Meng family and the Dragon God didnt attack.


    At this moment, a dragons roar suddenly resounded throughout the entire Misty Forest.


    The Dragon Emperor staggered and fell to the ground. A suppressive force that came from its bloodline enveloped it.


    Damn it!


    The faces of the Great Sovereign warriors from two big sects changed.

 Chapter 88: Seven Emperors Were Killed By One Painting!

    <h4>Chapter 88: Seven Emperors Were Killed By One Painting!</h4>


    A Half-step Great Sovereign from the Meng familys facial expression changed dramatically. An unknown energy enveloped him.


    Damn it!


    Meng Xianyuan immediately struck back, but before doing this, the Half-step Great Sovereign let out a miserable shriek. His neck was bitten by the Dragon Soul and blood was drained in one gulp.


    No!


    In a sh, the man suddenly turned into a pile of bones, and fell to the ground, turning into a pile of powder.


    Sixth Elder!


    Meng Xianyuan roared in grief. He was a Half-step Great Sovereign.


    Every Half-step Great Sovereign was extremely important to the Meng family.


    Today, they had lost two Half-step Great Sovereign without getting any benefits!


    This was a disaster for their family!


    For now, Meng Xianyuan and the Meng familys Great Elder already thought of retreating.


    If they kept stayed, unless they really became True Immortal, or their Meng familys strength would suffer a great loss. Perhaps, they would be devoured by other major families.


    The Dragon Gods facial expression became uglier.


    Because it could feel it would be the next one.


    Because it shared the same root as the Dragon Soul, the Dragon Soul devouring its bloodline might increase its strength by a whole new level.


    Simrly, if it devoured this Dragon Soul, it would also be a Dragon Immortal.


    For a moment, the Dragon Emperor hesitated.


    Although it was a Dragon God, it was forcefully raised in cultivation. It was slightly stronger than the Half-step Great Sovereign of Meng family, it had no ability to resist such a powerful Dragon Soul.


    Ill give you five breaths of time. You can choose not to attack. You will be our enemy by then, and we will kill you all first!


    Gu Xingchen bellowed furiously.


    Ye Tians eyes were filled with killing intent. Clearly, he agreed with what Gu Xingchen said.


    The people of Heaven Breaking Sect gathered together and locked onto the Meng family and the Dragon Emperor.


    The people of Meng family and the Dragon Emperor immediately became alert as if they were facing a great enemy.


    Ill give you three breaths time to consider!


    Gu Xingchen coldly swept his gaze over.


    Three breaths of time passed in the blink of an eye. Before the Meng family and Dragon Emperor could make a decision, Gu Xingchen suddenly appeared in front of Meng Xianyuan. A ferocious smile hung on his face.


    You never thought of letting us go. Do you really think we dont know about this?


    Without any hesitation, Meng Xianyuan threw a punch forward.


    Dragon Divine Technique!


    Without any hesitation, the Dragon Emperor let out an angry roar and revealed its true dragon body. Golden light burst out from its body.


    You are attacking us with the cultivation technique that you learned from us? Do you think we are idiots?


    Ye Tians cold voice was heard.


    The Dragon Emperor was startled for a moment, then it roared furiously, I will deal with the people of Mighty Martial Sect. You guys deal with the people of Heaven Breaking Sect.


    Without any hesitation, Meng Xianyuan changed his opponent in an instant.


    In a second, nearly twenty supreme experts attacked at the same time.


    The terrifying power could shake the heavens.


    The Spiritual Wisdom of Dragon Soul was obviously not low. When it saw this scene, it immediately rushed towards a Great Sovereign from the Mighty Martial Sect.


    Its the Dragon Soul! Attack!


    At this moment, numerous divine ships sailed across the sky. The moment they saw the Dragon Soul, they immediately attacked.


    They are from the Heaven Breaking Sect and Mighty Martial Sect of Martial Celestial Realm.


    A Half-step Great Sovereign from the Meng family suddenly died, and the one who killed him was a Great Sovereign from Kun Province.


    Dragon Emperor, these people are our enemies, run away!


    Meng Xianyuan saw this scene. If he still couldnt understand what was happening, then he would be a fool.


    Dont you think its toote to understand it now?


    Gu Xingchen sneered, Enter the array!


    With twenty Great Sovereign warriors attacking, how could the Meng family and Dragon Emperor be a match for them?


    Now, the Meng family and Dragon Emperor had lost all hope.


    They could see the two big sects were trying to use their bloodline power to seal this Dragon Soul.


    Milords, Im willing to submit myself to you!


    Meng Xianyuan shouted in shock.


    Alright, then give me your bloodline!


    Gu Xingchen sneered, but his killing intent didnt decrease at all.


    Meanwhile, the Dragon Emperor was imprisoned.


    The Meng family was inplete despair. This time, their family was done.


    This ce is so lively!


    Suddenly, a few people ripped apart the Void and appeared. A mocking voice was heard.


    The sudden appearance of someone startled all the Great Sovereign warriors, but when they saw there was only one Great Sovereign and two Martial God warriors, and even a Martial Saint warrior, they were infuriated.


    This group of trash actually dared tough at them?


    Die! Gu Xingchen coldly harrumphed and sent a p at them.


    Zhou Mingjun was showing off. He wished he could immediately test the power of this painting. After he came in, he couldnt wait to say it.


    But seeing so many people here, he was dumbfounded.


    He seemed to be too arrogant.


    He was instantly terrified. The aura exuded from these people seemed to be much stronger than Imperial Lords. He doubted if his masters painting could kill these people.


    Zhou Mingjun gripped a painting tightly, ready to throw it out at any time.


    However, when he saw Gu Xingchens big palm approaching, he felt the terror of this palm. Without any hesitation, he threw the painting in his hand out.


    The sky changed.


    Gu Xingchen was imprisoned in the Void instantly.


    A sword shadow appeared. Under everyones dumbfounded gazes, it slowly cut off Gu Xingchens head.


    A magnificent Great Dao broke apart. The Void was dyed red, and blood slowly fell down.


    Gu Xingchen slowly disappeared from this world.


    Not only that, the terrifying aura didnt decrease at all. It enveloped the people of Heaven Breaking Sect.


    Sensing this aura, Ye Tians face instantly turned pale.


    This aura belonged to the person from B City.


    He was afraid! Without thinking, he turned around and tore apart the Void in an attempt to escape.


    However, his thoughts were good, and the reality was cruel. Suddenly, a force imprisoned him.


    Ye Tian looked at Zhou Mingjun and begged for mercy in his eyes.


    He didnt want to die yet!


    A terrifying aura slowly swept past him. Ye Tians facial expression remained the same, but his life force had disappeared forever.


    Not only him, but all the people of Heaven Breaking Sect who came to the Blue Star also died.


    Everyone was stunned by this sudden turn of events.


    What exactly happened?


    Why were all the people of Heaven Breaking Sect dead?


    The people of Mighty Martial Sect immediately retreated to a far distance and looked at this scene in horror.


    Even Central Imperial Lord and the others who were mentally prepared were dumbfounded at this moment.


    Seven Great Sovereign just died?


    They were all killed by a painting!


    Knowing about it was one thing, but seeing with their own eyes was another experience.


    Each of them held a painting in their hands, and their hearts trembled.


    Damn, they were holding a bomb in their hands right now!


    If they identally opened the painting


    They couldnt help but shiver.

 Chapter 89: You dare to Steal Senior Zhangs Ax?

    <h4>Chapter 89: You dare to Steal Senior Zhangs Ax?</h4>


    Senior Zhang, you are amazing!


    Senior Zhang! You are really awesome!


    My master is invincible!


    They couldnt help but think.


    The people from Meng family and the Dragon God who were saved staggered and fell to the ground. Their bodies went soft, they couldnt lift a single bit of strength and stand stably.


    They were fighting with the Heaven Breaking Sect just now. If they didnt guessed the Central Imperial Lord might be rted to Zhang Xuan, they would be ended up in the same situation as the people of Heaven Breaking Sect.


    There was only a thread away from death just now!


    What is going on with these paintings? How can they gain such terrifying power?


    In the Blue Star, there were also people who cultivated with painting, and there were people who relied on painting to be immortals. But even so, they never saw anyone who can casually write and draw to kill a supreme expert.


    These paintings had already transcended the scope of Immortal Weapons. In terms of power, even Immortal Weapons couldntpare to these paintings.


    The people of Mighty Martial Sect were shocked. When Zhou Mingjun took out the painting, they instinctively felt something was wrong and hid in the distance.


    They didnt expect dodging would save their lives this time.


    The backs of them were wet with cold sweat. This painting was too powerful.


    Which sect were these people from? Could it be that this painting was a peerless treasure bestowed by a Golden Immortal warrior?


    However, even a Golden Immortal warrior couldnt possibly have such terrifying power.


    The scene suddenly became unusually silent.


    Everyone stared nkly at Zhou Mingjun. No one dared to make a move. They were all scared silly.


    Those Martial Cultivator from other provinces of Blue Star were scared to death. They never met such a terrifying power before.


    The people of Mighty Martial Sect had seen this scene before, but they never saw such a force in Lower Realm.


    If there was a powerful warrior in Blue Star thest time Mighty Martial Sect came to, the people of it would die here.


    They were all shocked and found it hard to ept.


    No one dared to make a sound. At this moment, their lives were in the hands of these people who seemed weak to them.


    This was a huge humiliation, but they had to admit this.


    This ce belongs to us. Do you have any objections? Zhou Mingjuns hand, which was holding the painting, was sweating.


    The scene just now made him feel very happy!


    His master was awesome!


    Everyone turned their attention to the people of Mighty Martial Sect.


    Central Imperial Lord looked at these people with a puzzled look. These people looked very familiar.


    Suddenly, a ruthless light shone in his eyes. He red at them and shouted, You bastards of Mighty Martial Sect!


    Without saying another word, he threw the painting in his hand over.


    Before the painting could be unfolded, it turned into powder under the influence of his spiritual energy. A violent energy burst out in an instant.


    Everyone had long been on guard against Central Imperial Lord and the others. When they saw this scene, they instantly turned around and wanted to leave. However, they were shocked to find the space around them had beenpletely sealed.


    In a second, above the Void, an endless amount of Qi exploded with a loud bang, enveloping all the people of Mighty Martial Sect.


    These bastards are all from the Mighty Martial Sect. We should kill those who dare to betray the Blue Star!


    Central Imperial Lord roared furiously. His eyes were filled with extreme anger.


    Zhou Mingjun was puzzled, but Eastern Mountain God and Heaven Subduing Sword Gods eyes had already turned red.


    They looked at those Great Sovereign warriors from the big families. Without any hesitation, they instantly threw out the painting in their hands.


    All of you deserve to die!


    Eastern Mountain Gods face turned ashen, and the peoples eyes from the big families were filled with shock.


    Spare me!


    When these paintings appeared, the Void was filled with a terrifying aura of annihtion. Those who were in the Void were instantly killed. Even Immortals could only retreat in this situation!


    At this moment, they felt as if the chaotic Qi of the Great Tao had entangled them in the sky. In the next moment, they could no longer feel anything. They had lost their life forever.


    At this moment, there were finally people from other sects who rushed over. When they saw this scene, they were all stunned.


    When they felt the terrifying Qi in front of them, they trembled!


    Central Imperial Lord was stunned for a moment. He turned around and scolded Heaven Subduing Sword God angrily, You wasted a painting, do you know that?


    Killing these people, two paintings were more than enough.


    They had a deep understanding of how precious this painting was. However, Heaven Subduing Sword God had wasted one. Central Imperial Lord felt his heart ache.


    Heaven Subduing Sword God said indifferently, I also want to get rid of these despicable people!


    The Dragon Soul guarding the entrance of the valley was dumbfounded. It looked at this group of people in shock.


    Taking advantage of the fact that no one noticed, the Dragon Emperor turned around and tore apart the Void to escape.


    These people were so savage!


    No matter what it said, it would nevere back!


    As for this Dragon Soul, it no longer cared about it. With these people around, it couldnt obtain anything!


    Zhang Xuan was too terrifying!


    Thinking of the power of those calligraphy and paintings, it almost fell out of the Void.


    Lets go!


    Meng Xianyuan and the others didnt hesitate at all. They moved almost at the same time as the Dragon Emperor.


    Although the ruins were precious, no matter how precious it was, it wasnt as precious as ones life!


    Did I say that I would let you guys leave?


    Central Imperial Lord said in a cold voice.


    The Dragon Emperor and the people of Meng family didnt stop moving.


    These are the people of Meng family! They dare to cause trouble for Senior Zhang, kill them all!


    Central Imperial Lord said to Zhou Mingjun.


    Zhou Mingjun was stunned. He lifted up his shirt, gripped the ax hanging on his waist, and fiercely chopped it out.


    Kid, how dare you steal Senior Zhangs ax!


    Upon seeing this scene, Central Imperial Lord shouted helplessly.


    As soon as he finished speaking, his eyes widened.


    Not only him, but everyone else was dumbfounded.


    With a swing of his axe, the Void was instantly broken. The Dragon Emperor let out a miserable cry as it was cut into two. Blood spurted out like a fountain.


    No, dont kill me. Im willing to be your spirit beast! The Dragon Emperors expression was in shock. Its scale had been cut in half.


    Spirit beast?


    When Zhou Mingjun heard this, his eyes lit up. He was envious of the Martial Emperor snake in his sister. If he had a Dragon Emperor, wouldnt it be very powerful?


    He imagined when he took the Dragon Emperor to school, those girls would look at him with burning eyes.


    When the surrounding people looked at the axe in Zhou Mingjuns hand, their expressions changed.


    A Demon Monarch Stage dragon, the scales on its body were as hard as an ordinary divine weapon.


    With a slight swing of the axe, the Dragon Emperor was split into two.


    Furthermore, the young mans strength was only at the Martial Saint.


    What if they were the ones who used the axe?


    Thinking of this, the desire in their eyes as they looked at the axe intensified.

 Chapter 90: A Terrifying Dog

    <h4>Chapter 90: A Terrifying Dog</h4>


    Central Imperial Lord noticed those people were looking at Zhou Mingjun with interest.


    There must be some servants from the Mighty Martial Sect and Heaven Breaking Sect among these people, but they didnt attack, so he couldnt tell them apart.


    If someone attacked Zhou Mingjun, he would kill the person who attacked him. He wouldnt treat a good person unjustly.


    He hoped these people would take action.


    No one who could be the Imperial Lord was soft-hearted.


    Unfortunately, these people werent idiots.


    Almost all Great Sovereign warriors had died, leaving these few people with low cultivation base here.


    Just now, this Martial Saint chopped the Dragon Emperor in half with his axe.


    All of this was strange. Who would dare to act recklessly before figuring out what was going on?


    Central Imperial Lord was a little disappointed. These people were too timid.


    A dogs bark was heard suddenly. Under everyones stunned gazes, a ck dog appeared and killed the Dragon Emperor with a swipe of its paw. After that, it started rummaging through the Dragon Emperors body.


    It found a shiny object!


    A strong surge of Great Dao energy instantly gushed out.


    Dragon Core!


    The moment they saw the Dragon Core, the gazes of all surrounding people instantly became iparably fiery, and their breathing became hurried.


    This was the Dragon Core!


    A good thing, especially a Demon Monarch Dragon Core. If they could obtain it and refine, it would be equivalent to obtaining the power of a Great Emperor Stage!


    I will snatch it away!


    At this moment, the same thought appeared in everyones mind.


    The Martial Saint wielding the axe was too strange. Before they could figure out the truth of this matter, it was better for them not to act recklessly.


    However, this was a dog. In this world, there wasnt a single dog that could be a powerful Demonic Beast.


    Therefore, they


    Demonic Beast, how dare you?


    Demonic Beast, everyone has the right to kill you!


    Kill the dog!


    A dozen Martial Cultivator warriors didnt hesitate at all. They took a step forward and stepped into the air. Then, they stretched out their feet, intending to crush the dog into a meat patty.


    Uncle Dog? Zhou Mingjun was stunned.


    Central Imperial Lord and the others were stunned. Then, they looked at the dog with anticipation.


    This was Senior Zhangs dog.


    Did Senior Zhang ask it toe?


    They guessed that this dog should be a terrifying existence, but how terrifying was its strength? Their strength was too low, they were unable to differentiate the strength of the dog.


    The dozen or so people who attacked the dog were all Half-step and above Great Sovereign warriors. This should be able to let them distinguish the strength of the dog.


    Among the dozen or so people, a middle-aged man in green clothes was the fastest, and he arrived in front of the dog almost instantly.


    Such a divine item is not something you can covet.


    The man in green said coldly.


    When the others saw this, their first reaction was to suddenly attack the azure-clothedrge man.


    It was just a dog, they could kill it at any time, but the Dragon Core couldnt be taken away by other Great Sovereign warriors!


    The man in green sneered. His speed was what he was most proud of. Since he was the first one to run over, he would naturally be the first one to leave the battlefield.


    These idiots!


    This ck-clothed man instantly arrived in front of the dog, and grabbed at the Dragon Core with hisrge hand.


    As long as he caught the Dragon Core, he could even test if he could kill everyone here, and then monopolize all the treasures in the ruins.


    The Dragon Emperor was a Demon Monarch Stage. The energy contained in the Dragon Core should be enough for him to kill some people and scare them away.


    This big man in green had even seen the moment he became the ruler of this world after obtaining the treasures in the ruins.


    When he thought of this, the corners of his mouth began to reveal acent smile.


    However, he didnt notice that Zhou Mingjun was looking at him as if he was looking at a dead man.


    When the dog saw this big man in green grab the Dragon Core, it became furious. This was something it used to coax its wife, and this man actually dared to rob it.


    The White Fox sensed the imposing manner emitted from the big man in green, and its eyes revealed a worried expression.


    The dog faintly smiled at the White Fox, and then raised its w to fiercely p at the big man in green. A wave of energy whistled out.


    The green-clothed man hadnt even stretched out his hand when his entire body was split into two by the wave of energy.


    After the shock wave killed the big man, its power didnt reduce in the slightest. It continued to rush towards the people who were charging towards the dog.


    Ah!


    A woman was behind the man in green. It was toote for her to dodge. She could only watch helplessly as the wave of energy hit her arm.


    Ah!


    A stream of blood shot out and her arm was instantly broken.


    The woman let out a miserable scream.


    The man behind her had a shocked expression on his face. The man in green and the woman were both powerful Great Sovereign Peak Stage warriors!


    Besides, they had already prepared for this trip since they knew that a ruin would appear here.


    Not only were they wearing all kinds of defensive divine weapon, their bodies had also recovered to their peak condition.


    However, when facing the dog, they didnt have the strength to resist.


    They were simply horrified to the extreme!


    What realm was this dogs powerhouse at?


    Hahaha, these idiots really think he is very impressive? Not to mention Great Sovereign, even if its an Immortal, I havent killed one before!


    Zhou Mingjun burst intoughter.


    He wouldnt find it so funny if these idiots provoked him.


    They were really stupid pigs!


    Space trembled, and the earth trembled.


    A dozen Great Sovereign warriors joined hands andunched their attacks, colliding with the wave of Qi.


    This was the strongest attack that all of them could unleash. Even if it was True Immortal who descended from the Upper Realm, they would still be able to defeat him.


    When those Martial Cultivator who didnt have time to attack saw this scene, they were all shocked.


    Zhou Mingjun, Central Imperial Lord and the others facial expression didnt change. Zhou Mingjun said decisively, These people will definitely lose!


    Finally, the wave of qi was blocked.


    However, those dozen Great Sovereign experts also fell to the ground dejectedly. They lost the ability to fight.


    The onlookers gasped in unison.


    So powerful!


    Too terrifying!


    More than a dozen Great Sovereign Peak Stage warriors had used all their strength to block the casual strike of the dog.


    They looked at the dog in shock. Could it be that this dog was stronger than a True Immortal?


    Next moment, they were so scared that they almost fell to the ground.


    They saw the dozen Great Sovereign warriors were stunned.


    A momentter, a gust of wind blew over, and these people slowly disappeared.


    All of the peak Great Sovereign warriors were killed!


    Finally, someone couldnt hold anymore and stumbled to sit on the ground.


    However, no one aroundughed at him, because they were in the same situation.


    After finishing all of this, the dog seemed as if it didnt do anything as it handed the Dragon Core over to the White Fox.


    Lyu Ying looked at the Dragon Core in front of her, and her eyes revealed a gentle smile.


    On the other side, Central Imperial Lord and the others were dumbfounded.


    They looked at the dog and White Fox that were showing off their affection.


    If they didnt witnessed the scene with their own eyes, they absolutely wouldnt believe a single dog could be so terrifying.


    This dog was very ordinary. However, who could cultivate such an ordinary dog to be powerful?


    Central Imperial Lord trembled in shock. Senior Zhang, could it be a Goddess?

 Chapter 91: Its Not a Relic?

    <h4>Chapter 91: Its Not a Relic?</h4>


    After Lyu Ying swallowed the Dragon Core, the dogs eyes narrowed into slits.


    In the crowd, Emperor Xia looked at the scene with aplicated expression.


    His Second Madam and the Demonic Beast together, he felt an indescribable pain in his heart. But the smile on Lyu Yings face was something he couldnt give.


    The union with Lyu Ying was due to Lyu Yus orders.


    No love between them.


    But after many years of being together, there was still familial love. Seeing a dog that could make Lyu Ying smile happily, he felt inexplicably sad in his heart.


    He gave Lyu Ying onest look and lightly sighed. He turned around and walked into the distance.


    His daughter had already found a good home and Lyu Ying had also. Perhaps it was time for him to go back into seclusion.


    Emperor Xia decided to change his Great Dao.


    Perhaps, the Heartless Dao wasnt suitable for him.


    Lyu Ying seemed to sense something. She looked in the direction where Emperor Xia left, but she didnt see anything.


    The dog sensed Lyu Yings abnormality and suddenly struck out a w at the Void.


    The Void was shattered.


    Lyu Ying was stunned before she broke intoughter.


    Uncle Dog!


    Zhou Mingjun walked to the side of the dog in shock. The dog looked at him, then raised its ws and pointed towards the valley.


    Zhou Mingjun was stunned and said in surprise, This is not a ruin? This is the ce where Master nted the tea leaves?


    The dog nodded.


    What about it?


    Zhou Mingjun pointed at the Dragon Soul and asked.


    Woof, woof, woof!


    The dog said with disdain.


    Formation spirit?


    Zhou Mingjun widened his eyes.


    A formation could also give birth to Spiritual Wisdom?


    Central Imperial Lord and the others were dumbfounded when they heard this. This wasnt an ancient ruin?


    The extremely powerful movement just now was because the formation in the valley had given birth to a formation spirit?


    What kind of grand formation did Senior Zhang set up here?


    Looking inside, they happened to see the terrifying chaotic Divine Rune and Taoist Charm. It seemed that as long as they stepped into the valley, they would be torn apart.


    A Martial Emperor warrior wanted to use the Eye Technique to investigate the situation in the valley, but as soon as the Eye Technique was unleashed, his eyes exploded, and blood instantly filled his eyes.


    Seeing this scene, no one dared to look around anymore.


    However, because this dog said this wasnt a ruin, they were forced to leave. Naturally, their hearts were filled with unwillingness.


    At this moment, the world was extremely quiet.


    No one was willing to leave.


    The dog looked at this group of people, then it called out to Zhou Mingjun and took the White Fox and left.


    Central Imperial Lord and the other two looked at Zhou Mingjun doubtfully. Zhou Mingjun smiled bitterly, then took a step forward and said to everyone.


    Seniors, the Uncle Dog said this is the tea of my master. If you want it, you can go in and pick it, but you cant destroy anything inside.


    After saying that, Zhou Mingjun nodded at Central Imperial Lord and the others, then stepped into the sky and left.


    Central Imperial Lord and the other two looked at each other.


    Tea leaves?


    Was it the kind of divine tea Senior Zhang asked them to drink?


    Senior Zhang really cares about the world.


    Do you think something else will happen in the Blue Star? Is that why Senior Zhang is willing to help the Martial Cultivator in the Blue Star to increase their strength? Eastern Mountain God suddenly asked.


    Central Imperial Lord and Heaven Subduing Sword Gods pupils shrank. This was really possible.


    The three of them looked at each other and decided to go to the small restaurant to take a look. Perhaps Senior Zhang would give them some advice.


    Seeing Central Imperial Lord and the others leave just like that, the rest of them looked at each other, not knowing what to do.


    That senior really allowed us to enter the valley?


    It cant be a trap, right?


    Right at this moment, a scene that caused everyone to be stunned urred. The Dragon Soul guarding the entrance of the valley suddenly removed the energy barrier covering the valley, and then disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, these people were even more puzzled.


    A Great Sovereign probed the valley and actually entered.


    The people outside were looking forward to it. They could only hear the sound of cheerful footstepsing from the valley. A man respectfully walked out of the valley with ten tea leaves in his hands.


    After this Great Sovereign walked out of the valley, he knelt down and kowtowed a few times in the direction of B City. After that, he said to everyone:


    Everyone, lets enter the valley. This senior has already given me a peerless treasure. Even though I only took a whiff of it, I can already feel that Im about to break through the bottleneck of my cultivation base.


    After saying that, he tore the Void and left.


    When everyone saw this scene, they were unable to sense anything unusual. All of them swarmed into the valley.


    At this moment, in another Void.


    When the crowd saw this scene, they frowned.


    Dammit, could it be that person saw through our n? Why did the battle suddenly stop?


    A person gnashed his teeth in anger.


    Who would thought the world of Pangu Sect, which dominated all those years ago, would be weakened to such a low level ne? Even True Immortal isnt allowed to exist.


    Do you really think this world is so weak? The leader suddenly said.


    The surrounding people were stunned, then widened their eyes and said in surprise, Could it be that Immortal Sovereign Pangu deliberately changed the Heavenly Dao of this world to protect it?


    Opening the inheritance of Pangu Sect requires at least ten Goddess bloodlines. We cant use the bloodline of Human Immortal to rece it, but Human Immortal isnt an immortal after all. We had no choice but toe up with this n, we didnt expect to be seen through! Damn it!


    Dont you feel these peoples methods are very familiar?


    The leader said with an unprecedentedly serious expression. It was obvious that he thought of a certain possibility.


    Big brother, is there something wrong? The others asked curiously.


    Back then, the Pangu Sect had ten Superior Cultivators. Apart from Immortal Sovereign Pangu, there were two others who broke through to the Immortal Sovereign. They broke through to the Immortal Sovereign using the Dao of calligraphy and the Dao of painting.


    Book Sovereign and Painting Sovereign!


    A man shouted in shock.


    When the others thought of this possibility, they instantly sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Could it be that they were about to face two Immortal Sovereign warriors?


    The leader of the group noticed the expressions around him. He said disdainfully, Even if they are Immortal Sovereign warriors, Im afraid they already passed away.


    Although he isnt Book Sovereign or Painting Sovereign, he must have a rtionship with these two Immortal Sovereign warriors. He has seen through our n and is still willing to give us treasures. It seemed like his n was to bring the ruins back to the world. He wants to use us!


    Does he think we are from the Heaven Breaking Sect and Mighty Martial Sect?


    Big brother, what should we do?


    Everyones eyes were fixed on him.


    He smiled. Since both of us have the same goal, thats enough.


    Hes making use of us. Didnt we also this time?


    As he spoke, his eyes flickered with an ominous glint.


    Since he dares to make use of us, we should visit him and see if he has the strength to match us.

 Chapter 92: A Guess?

    <h4>Chapter 92: A Guess?</h4>


    In the Heaven Breaking Sect of Martial Celestial Realm.


    Not good, not good! Elder Ye Tian and the others soul cards were shattered!


    What?! Elder Ye Tian and the others soul cards were broken? The elders are dead?


    When Daoist Priest Potian heard this, he immediately stood up, What?


    The expressions of the elders around him changed.


    Ye Tian is well prepared. He has the protective magic treasure of the sect on him. Even if he met True Immortal, he would be able to retreat safely, not to mention they went there together with the people of Mighty Martial Sect. How is this possible?


    The other families in Blue Star have already signed a soul contract with us. Its impossible for these people to attack us. Who can kill them all?


    The Blue Star doesnt allow Goddess warriors to exist. This doesnt make sense. Could it be that they have encountered a powerful existence in the ruins?


    For a moment, the elders of Heaven Breaking Sect were discussing amongst themselves. Their hearts were filled with doubts.


    Daoist Priest Potians expression became gloomier.


    Didnt you think the one who attacked would be the Mighty Martial Sect?


    Daoist Priest Potian suddenly said, his voice was filled with anger that couldnt be suppressed.


    Sect Master, what should we do? An elder asked.


    Sect Master, the people of Mighty Martial Sect are here!


    A deacon walked over and said.


    Daoist Priest Potians eyes sparkled, Since they are here, it means there is someone else who killed Ye Tian and the others!


    How can be such a person exist in a lower ne? Could it be someone from another sect in Martial Celestial Realm?


    Footsteps were heard. The person in the lead was an old man.


    At this moment, the old mans facial expression didnt look good.


    Fellow Daoist Potian! It seems that your people encountered some problems as well!


    The old man was the Sect Master Daoist Priest Shengwu of Mighty Martial Sect, the strongest Goddess warrior.


    Daoist Priest Shengwu looked at Daoist Priest Potian and said, My guess is the same as Elder Ren Guangwus.


    The Blue Star is just a lower realm, there is no way it can kill a dozen False Immortal warriors from both of our sects at the same time. The only one who can do this is someone from other sects in the Martial Celestial Realm.


    Daoist Priest Potians pupils shrunk, Fellow Daoist Martial Saint, do you know something?


    Daoist Priest Shengwu looked at Daoist Priest Potian. After a while, he finally spoke. Bone Corrosion!


    In fact, Daoist Priest Potian already guessed it, but he was still shocked when he got the confirmation.


    Bone Corrosion Demon Sect!


    This was a name that could terrify anyone in Southern Border.


    This was a name that could make anyone feel despair!


    Everyone present had extremely gloomy expressions.


    Rumor has it that the destruction of the Pangu Sect is rted to the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect.


    There was always a rumor that the Blue Star was rted to the Pangu Sect. All these years, the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect also paid close attention to the Blue Star.


    The Bone Corrosion Demon Sects understanding of the Blue Star is even higher than ours.


    During this period, the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect and the Myriad Buddha Sect became hostile towards each other. This is our chance!


    Daoist Priest Shengwu clenched his fists.


    So, what do you think?


    Continue sending people to Lower Realm, but this time, we will have to pay a higher price. This time, we will at least send someone at the Goddess!


    Daoist Priest Shengwu said in a t tone.


    Daoist Priest Potian was stunned, then he lowered his head and thought for a while. When he raised his head, he smiled.


    Master, Im back!


    Zhou Mingjun was a little excited. He almost ran into the yard.


    Seeing Zhou Mingjun, Zhang Xuan smiled and said, You are in the limelight?


    Zhang Xuan was very confident in his painting skills.


    Thank you, Master, for the treasure!


    These paintings were really amazing.


    Zhou Mingjun even had the impulse to take these paintings and paintings to tten the Misty Forest.


    This was no longer something an ordinary treasure couldpare with.


    Zhang Xuan was speechless when he saw Zhou Mingjuns expression. It seemed like this fellow was very proud of himself in thispetition.


    This guy was too excited!


    Looking at his excited expression, Zhang Xuan suspected he used his calligraphy and painting to coax the little girl.


    He wanted to verify it!


    Wheres the painting?


    Zhou Mingjun was stunned, then he started tough foolishly.


    This painting had already fallen into his hands. His master wouldnt have the chance to take it back.


    What is it? Master, my ssmate is looking for me. Ill be leaving first. Ille over to learn from you when I have time!


    Zhou Mingjun pretended to make a phone call as he walked out.


    Zhang Xuan and the other two watched Zhou Mingjuns performance speechlessly.


    Wheres Master Zhangs painting? Zhou Yaqi asked unhappily.


    Sister, this is the betrothal gift from Master. How can he take it back?


    Zhou Mingjun said and ran out like a wisp of smoke.


    Zhou Yaqis face immediately turned red. Then she secretly looked at Zhang Xuan, but she was disappointed. After Zhang Xuan heard it, he didnt say anything. What made her more depressed was she saw Xia Meng hugging Master Zhang even tighter.


    It seems Zhou Mingjun used my painting to do something big! I think he used my paintings to pick up girls!


    Zhang Xuanughed loudly and said.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door.


    Its Mr. Dongshan and the others!


    Zhang Xuan guessed with a smile.


    Mr. Zhang, are you there?


    The voices of Central Imperial Lord and the others came over.


    Pleasee in!


    The sound of footsteps could be heard. Central Imperial Lord and the others walked in.


    Mr. Dongshan, why did youe back so fast? Isnt the paintingpetition going to take a long time? Why were they back so soon?


    This time, we must thank you for your help. Only then can we lock onto our victory in advance!


    Central Imperial Lord said gratefully.


    If it wasnt for Senior Zhang, Yue Province might fall into chaos this time.


    Zhang Xuan was stunned, then he finally reacted.


    The scale of B City Academys book and painting exhibition was still too small. There wasnt a single capable person. As soon as his painting appeared, it quickly locked onto the victory.


    Did Zhou Mingjun show off today?


    Central Imperial Lord and the other two simultaneously thought of Zhou Mingjuns carefree manner of threatening a Great Sovereign with a dozen or so paintings. He was indeed very proud of himself.


    Plz, have some tea!


    Zhang Xuan brewed some tea and poured tea for they three.


    Central Imperial Lord and the other two immediately respectfully took the tea and drank it in one gulp.


    An invisible gust of wind spread out and Divine Rune appeared in the courtyard. The strong wind instantly disappeared.


    They closed their eyes, feeling extremely excited in their hearts.


    Their cultivation bases were increased once again.


    Seeing the intoxicated expressions of them, Zhang Xuan felt very proud. At the same time, he was filled with disdain towards the schr in this world.


    Although the schr in this world was rich, but they had too many manners.


    Wasnt it just a cup of tea?


    Was there a need for them to be so intoxicated?

 Chapter 93: Yunyun

    <h4>Chapter 93: Yunyun</h4>


    In Misty Forest.


    Two little girls walked out, their pretty faces were filled with excitement.


    Both of them were 18 years old and wearing ancient dresses, which made them look youthful and beautiful.


    Their bright eyes seemed to be able to speak, their skin was white, giving off an ethereal feeling, making people feel like they couldnt bear to spheme them.


    More funny was these two girls were both holding a brush in their hands.


    Sister, its a right decision to participate in the book and painting exhibition! We actually got ten Dao Comprehension Tea Leaves! After using these, well be able to break through to the Martial Saint realm very soon!


    One of the girls, who had long hair hanging loosely on her shoulders, said happily while bouncing around.


    The older girl had short hair. When hearing the words, she smiled slightly, but if one looked closely, one could see a trace of bitterness in her beautiful eyes.


    Sister, hurry up and leave. Otherwise, it will be bad if the people of Bone Corrosion Demon Sect see us.


    This time, we heard a senior who killed a Great Sovereign with a single word appeared here. Thats why we decided toe and take a look.


    Now, only the two of us are left in our group. Master said the sect was divided into several branches. He hoped this senior here was the branch of Old Ancestor Book Sovereign.


    Tinghe didnt want to say anything to discourage her junior sister, but since her master was killed, she was responsible for protecting her.


    For the past few months, Tinghe felt mentally and physically exhausted. Only now did she know, these sisters could live a carefree life, it was her master who traded his life for it.


    Her junior sister Mu Yunyun was very innocent. She was really not suitable to live in this turbulent society.


    Oh!


    Mu Yunyuns beautiful face copsed when she heard. But she also knew during this period, her senior sister had paid a lot for her. She obediently responded and didnt speak anymore.


    Tinghe looked at B City and her beautiful eyes were filled with yearning. She really hoped the legendary senior was a member of the Pangu Sect.


    For that, they would have a home and no longer have to suffer this kind of homeless life.


    How excited she was when she heard eight Demon Emperors attacked East Mountain Emperor and one of the disciples from B City Academy used a single word to kill them all.


    However, aftering here, she realized it was too difficult to find the senior.


    It wasnt easy for her to find out the senior in Misty Forest, and they also risked their lives to go there. She didnt expect they still hadnt met that senior.


    Mu Yunyuns beautiful eyes were filled with anticipation as she said, Senior sister, do you think that senior is the elder from the sect? If thats the case, why didnt hee to find us all these years?


    Tinghe smiled. In fact, she knew in her heart this senior most likely was nothing to do with them.


    The reason she came here was to find a backer to end this life of escaping.


    Tinghe smiled and said, Dont worry. Master mentioned this senior before. As long as we find him, we dont need to escape anymore.


    Is that so? Unfortunately, you dont have the life to see him.


    But since you said after you die, I will go to see that person on your behalf.


    If he really is a member of your Pangu Sect, my Bone Corrosion Demon Sect will send him to reunite with you.


    A mocking voice suddenly came from the Void.


    Mu Yunyuns pretty face turned pale when she heard this voice, and she found it hard to stand.


    Senior sister!


    Tinghes expression also changed but she knewing here would be very dangerous, so her mind was always tense.


    Before the voice fading, Tinghe pulled Mu Yunyun and tore the Void to escape.


    Seeing that, a ck-clothed person tore apart the Void and came over. He looked at the two girls backs but didnt immediately chase after them.


    Senior brother, why dont you chase them?


    A few ck-clothed men tore apart the Void and came over. One of them asked curiously.


    The leading ck-clothed man smiled and said:


    Why are you in a hurry? The survivors of Pangu Sect are too hard to find, but with our efforts, there are only two or three persons left. Now we have a chance to kill them all, we naturally cant be in a hurry!


    When the other men in ck heard this, they immediately revealed a look of enlightenment.


    Big brother, youre really smart!


    A little brother said.


    Shameless!


    The others cursed in their hearts.


    Big brother, what should we do with the ruins here?


    The leader said disdainfully, Its just an ordinary valley. Its not a ruin, but it was modified by a powerful being.


    A bunch of idiots! You actually think the formation set by that powerful being is a protective barrier of the ruin?


    What Im curious about is, with the means of that senior, he must be a very famous person in the Martial Celestial Realm. How did he live in the Blue Star without causing the disintegration here?


    Besides, there must be someone plotting behind this ruins incident.


    Big brother, should we kill those people? This is the territory of our Bone Corrosion Demon Sect. These people didnt discuss with us before they did such a thing.


    The younger brother said impatiently.


    Nope, no matter what they are plotting, they will always work for us in the end


    The leader said in a cold voice. His face was full of disdain.


    The othersughed when they heard him.


    Alright, I installed a tracking device on those two girls. At this moment, they have already stopped. They should find that person. Lets follow them!


    Tinghe and Mu Yunyun saw the long line in front of the city gate and they were very anxious.


    Senior sister, there is a hole here!


    Mu Yunyuns voice came over.


    Tinghe was delighted when she heard this and ran over. When she saw the hole Mu Yunyun mentioned, she was stunned but there was no time to hesitate.


    Go in!


    Tinghe pulled Mu Yunyun and jumped in.


    They walked along the dog hole. When they came out, they looked around and saw the que on the small restaurant.


    Tinghe and Mu Yunyun were stunned.


    They were excited and couldnt help but walk closer.


    Senior sister, this is the art of painting! Weve found that senior!


    Mu Yunyun jumped up in excitement.


    What a strong Taoist Charm!


    What a beautiful Divine Rune!


    Tinghes beautiful eyes were also filled with tears. This senior was definitely someone from the Pangu Sect.


    They finally found him!


    Unknowingly, Tinghe and Mu Yunyun opened the door and walked in.


    They didnt sense the moment they stepped through the door, the Void behind them was torn open.

 Chapter 94: Ants Behemoths

    <h4>Chapter 94: Ants Behemoths</h4>


    Big brother, is this the ce?


    A dozen men in ck appeared in front of the restaurant. Seeing Mu Yunyun and Tinghe, the leader revealed a trace of pride on his face.


    Sure enough, it is all under my expectation. There are still people from the Pangu Sect here!


    Big Brother is wise. How could we not think of such a method? In my opinion, only you could use a method to capture them in one fell swoop!


    Of course. Otherwise, why would the sect let Big Brother be in charge of this matter?


    Hearing the words of the leader, the others immediately echoed.


    The leader was speechless. These bastards really took him as a fool. Not everyone liked to tter him.


    Besides, these people werent good at bootlicking.


    Although these people were talking about him, he really felt disgusted while listening to them.


    Alright, lets go in and wipe out this group of people from the Pangu Sect. Our mission waspleted. Lets return to the sect asap. Perhaps the sect will reward us because wepleted our mission earlier!


    The leader was about to enter the restaurant after he finished speaking.


    In a small ce like B City, as long as they didnt provoke that senior, they would be invincible.


    Thinking of this, they couldnt help but exim once more. They never thought a small city would have such a powerful senior living in it.


    Hahaha, it seems like this man from the Pangu Sect isnt doing well. He was running a restaurant like a mortal.


    They offended the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect. It is our kindness that allowed them to open a restaurant for so many years. Now, let us send them to hell!


    Hahaha!


    With an exaggerated smile, a dozen men in ck were about to step into the restaurant.


    These men in ck didnt know at this moment, a group of people just arrived, tearing apart the Void.


    Big brother, thats


    As the person spoke, he was stopped by the leader.


    Wu Dingtian of Bone Corrosion Demon Sect!


    The leader saw the group of men in ck with a look of fear on his face.


    When the others heard the name of the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect, they couldnt help but tremble.


    It really is them!


    Why are these bastards here too!


    Big brother, what should we do?


    The expressions of these people changed. The Bone Corrosion Demon Sect was a name that made them despair.


    No sect would have a good ending if they were targeted by this sect.


    The leaders eyes were flickering. Suddenly, heughed.


    What are we afraid of? Have we offended the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect? Dont forget our purpose ofing here. We are here to see if this person has the right to speak on equal grounds with us.


    Isnt this the perfect time to test him?


    The others were stunned, then immediately gave him a thumbs up.


    The leader of Bone Corrosion Demon Sect, Wu Dingtian, is a peak Goddess. Even though his cultivation base has fallen due to the suppression of the ne, he is still much stronger than an ordinary True Immortal.


    The leader spoke in an extremely arrogant tone, as if the people of Bone Corrosion Demon Sect had be his chess pieces.


    Thats true.


    Wu Dingtian walked to the door and looked at the restaurant indifferently. This man lives in seclusion here. He doesnt have a good life. As a Martial Cultivator, he lives in such a small courtyard


    As he spoke, he raised his head and looked at the que. After seeing the words carved on it, the smile on his face became more yful.


    Brothers, lets go in and send these people to where they should go!


    Big brother, what if the people inside arent from the Pangu Sect? A little brother suddenly said.


    Wu Dingtian nced at this subordinate and said, We, the people of Bone Corrosion Demon Sect, killed people. When did we need to worry about whether or not he was the one who we need to kill?


    Hahaha, idiot!


    Even if we killed the wrong person, so what? When you go out in the future, dont say youre a member of the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect!


    The other men in ck teased each other.


    Wu Dingtian walked towards the restaurant step by step. With every step he took, his aura became stronger.


    A wild and rotten aura slowly spread out.


    The terrifying killing intent apanied his footsteps and gradually enveloped the courtyard.


    The other ck-clothed people had mocking expressions on their faces. They seemed to already see the trembling of the people in the small courtyard.


    This aura was terrifying to the extreme.


    The monkeys in the courtyard near Zhang Xuan were frightened. All of them leaned against the Old Monkey, their eyes filled with fear.


    The Old Monkey was startled at first, then it looked in that direction with disdain. He said, They provoked Mr. Zhang. How much do they want to die? Children, dont be afraid. Theres no need for you to be afraid of a dozen dead people!


    Facing a dozen ck-clothed men, the Old Monkeys didnt have the slightest strength to fight back. Now, it was secretly d that it had made its decision.


    The Old Snake broke through to the Great Emperor Stage, but it was still killed.


    The Qiing from these men was terrifying. They must be from the Upper Realm.


    In the future, the Blue Star would be more and more chaotic. In the eyes of the Old Monkey, only Mr. Zhangs ce was the safest ce in the entire Blue Star.


    The Blue Star has been peaceful for hundreds of years, and it is going to be filled with disasters again. However, with Mr. Zhang here, these people wont be able to cause any trouble anymore!


    The Old Monkey sighed and said excitedly.


    In front of the restaurant.


    Wu Dingtians terrifying aura suddenly turned into a huge sword and shed down.


    The rest of men in ck were about to tter him, but next moment, they didnt hesitate at all. They turned around and tore apart the Void, wanting to escape.


    On the que, a terrifying Qi suddenly appeared. It turned into a huge hand and grabbed Wu Dingtians neck.


    Wu Dingtian watched helplessly as the hand reached out to grab his neck. He didnt even have the time to react.


    This is impossible!


    Wu Dingtian used all his strength to p the huge hand formed from energy.


    His face was full of fear.


    The person who lived in this small courtyard was actually that legendary senior.


    Could it be that the owner of this small courtyard was Book Sovereign?


    All of you, run! The owner of this ce is Book Sovereign!


    Wu Dingtian shouted.


    With a crisp sound of bones cracking, Wu Dingtian softly fell to the ground.


    A wave of Qi of the Great Tao spilled out.


    That violent aura just appeared but it was absorbed by the door and the que.


    The hand didnt stop after killing Wu Dingtian. It waved its hand and continued to attack those men in ck.


    The huge palm was like a huge fishing, covering those men.


    The dozen men instantly felt they had been imprisoned, and they trembled.


    Senior, please spare my life!


    There was clearly a huge beast living here, and it was waiting for them toe over and cause trouble.


    With a dull thud, this huge palm pressed down on more than ten people and mmed them onto the ground, creating a huge palm print on the ground.


    Dust flew everywhere, covering the sky and the earth!


    Dust blocked everyones vision. In the Void, those people were dumbfounded.

 Chapter 95: Two Beauties.

    <h4>Chapter 95: Two Beauties.</h4>


    Ah! Ill kill you all!


    Well do our best!


    A dozen men in ck gritted their teeth, and a powerful aura burst forth from their bodies!


    Unseal!


    Demonic Qi instantly surrounded the dozen men in ck. They stepped forward in unison, and the space around them suddenly copsed.


    Lets attack together!


    A dozen men in ck joined hands and attacked the huge energetic palm.


    The huge palm originally wanted to continue pping at this group of people, but at this moment, it was suddenly imprisoned within the Void.


    The que shook slightly, and a more magnificent energy was injected into the huge palm.


    The ck-clothed people who were about to heave a sigh of relief were dumbfounded when they saw this scene.


    They used all their strength. They thought the que had gathered all the energy in the palm to unleash its most powerful attack, but they didnt expect the next attack would be more terrifying.


    Everyone, take out your treasures!


    We have so many True Immortals, and now we unsealed our true strength, I dont believe we cant destroy this que.


    However, as this person finished speaking, arge hand suddenly appeared in the sky.


    No!


    That True Immortal shouted in shock. He wanted to escape, but he discovered his four limbs were so frightened that they couldnt move.


    Then, their bodies were blown away by the wind like sand.


    More than a dozen True Immortal were instantly killed!


    More than a dozen Great Dao broke.


    A rain of blood fell from the Void.


    At this moment, the sky above B City was raining blood.


    The thick Spiritual Energy instantly spread out.


    Everyone in the B City was dumbfounded.


    They could feel something was added to their bodies. Some of the sick people actually recovered in an instant.


    Some of them encountered a beast tide before, and their legs had been eaten by the Demonic Beast. Suddenly, they felt an itch in their legs. When he lowered his head, he was excited. He saw his legs miraculously regrow.


    Is the heavens pitying me?


    This is an opportunity. Hurry up and cultivate in seclusion!


    This moment, all the Martial Cultivator in B City were very excited.


    Some ordinary people who were proven not to be Martial Cultivator actually cultivated Qi, and some even instantly stepped into the Grandmaster Stage.


    Did you see that? Those people are here to seek death!


    The Old Monkey curled its mouth and said with disdain.


    The little monkeys beside it nodded crazily.


    Because they felt a mysterious power in their bodies. Some of the monkeys bodies rumbled, and they actually directly transformed into human forms.


    It must be Senior Zhang!


    In the B City Academy, Ding Huo was very excited.


    Is Senior Zhang improving the cultivation base of all the people in B City?


    This is great! This is a great opportunity for our B City!


    The Misty Forest seemed to have be the root of all disasters. The people of B City who were close to it were the most dangerous.


    Ding Huo and Bai Jingtian were worrying about this for the past few days.


    Only Senior Zhang can do this. This is the fortune of all the people in B City. Perhaps B City will be a powerful force!


    Zhou Dahai was very excited. He couldnt help but bow in the direction of the small restaurant.


    City Lords Mansion.


    Bai Jingtianughed loudly, Did you see that? This is my nephew. He has benefitted all the people!


    Just as he was speaking, a grand fluctuation came from his body.


    A Holy Decree suddenly appeared.


    Martial Saint!


    The few students from the Yue Province Academy who stayed in the City Lords Mansion said in shock.


    Furthermore, Bai Jingtians aura was still increasing.


    Is this what Senior Zhang did?


    This is amazing!


    Bu Ningxuans eyes shone with a strange light.


    I want to be his disciple!


    Ren Jiayao couldnt help but walk towards the restaurant.


    At this moment, whether it was Martial Cultivator or ordinary people, the entire B City was in an uproar.


    At this moment.


    Within the Void.


    A dozen people stared nkly at the small restaurant.


    They were dumbstruck!


    He was dead?


    That was Wu Dingtian! His cultivation realm had reached the Goddess. Even if he was suppressed, his strength was still at the Peak of True Immortal.


    He died just like that?


    After all, Wu Dingtians strength was above all of them.


    When Wu Dingtians name shook the entire Martial Celestial Realm, they werent even born yet.


    One of their elders once said the person who was most likely to break through to the Primordial Immortal was Wu Dingtian.


    However, a powerful Wu Dingtian was killed just like that.


    Until now, they still couldnt believe what they just witnessed.


    They were all stunned!


    They were still unconsciously muttering, He actually died!


    They looked at the que in horror, their bodies trembling uncontrobly.


    Is that que an Immortal Artifact?


    A man who was emitting True Immortals Qi murmured.


    Immortal Weapon? If I give you an Immortal Weapon, will you be able to kill Wu Dingtian? He is a peak Goddess expert.


    Another True Immortal said with a trembling voice.


    Dont talk about killing Wu Dingtian. We all have Immortal Weapons with us. Can we kill those people from the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect?


    Besides, did you feel someone using the que just now? Didnt you hear what Wu Dingtian said before he died? Thats Book Sovereign!


    A True Immortal said in a daze.


    Book Sovereign!


    That was an Immortal Sovereign warrior!


    How dare these people shamelessly boast about such a powerful warrior? They wanted to see if he had the right to do so.


    The person who brought them here was trembling all over, and he almost fell down from the Void.


    Could it be that the person living in this small restaurant was really the Book Sovereign from the Pangu Sect?


    If the person was really Book Sovereign, not to mention them, even if the strongest person from their sect came here, he would only be sending himself to death.


    He wanted to take advantage of the chaos to do something. He was simply courting death.


    Perhaps Book Sovereign already discovered him, but to the senior, they were just a bunch of ants.


    In the courtyard.


    Tinghe pulled Mu Yunyun along and didnt bother to knock on the door as she suddenly pushed the door and walked in.


    Countless chaotic Qi of the Great Tao suddenly appeared and rushed towards them.


    The two little girls were frightened and their faces were pale as they nervously closed their eyes.


    My life is over!


    Mu Yunyun couldnt help but shed tears.


    What?


    Zhang Xuan was enjoying his tea when the door was suddenly opened.


    He looked up and saw two beautiful girls running in. They seemed to be escaping.


    Zhang Xuan couldnt help but exim.


    You are


    Following Zhang Xuans question, Tinghe and Mu Yunyun only felt the violent Qi instantly dissipated into nothingness.


    Tinghe and Mu Yunyun nkly opened their eyes. They just happened to see a pair of gentle eyes looking at them.


    This was a young man. He looked extremely ordinary.


    However, the two girls didnt dare to look down on him and their faces were iparably solemn.


    After a series of dog barks, they saw a dog walking out with a White Fox.


    Seeing the dog and White Fox, Tinghe and Mu Yunyun looked at each other. Excitement and tears rolled down their pretty faces

 Chapter 96: Two Passionate Fans

    <h4>Chapter 96: Two Passionate Fans</h4>


    Its the senior!


    Tinghe and Mu Yunyun were excited. They didnt think they would be so lucky toe in front of this senior.


    They nervously looked at Zhang Xuan and slowly walked in front of him.


    Zhang Xuan was a little puzzled when he saw their expressions.


    Why were they so excited when they saw him?


    He wasnt a celebrity. Could it be that he suddenly became handsome?


    Ladies, whats up? If you want to eat, Im sorry, the restaurant isnt open anymore!


    As they were talking, Xia Meng heard the sound and walked out of the house.


    When she heard the voice of another woman in the courtyard, she felt nervous.


    She was very puzzled. Zhang Xuan wasnt handsome. Compared to movie stars, he was much worse. But during this time, his luck with love was a little too good.


    But when she thought of Zhang Xuans strength, Xia Meng was a little depressed.


    Zhang Xuans strength was what she was most proud of. At the same time, it was also what made her most depressed.


    In this era where Martial Cultivator was respected, the stronger a mans strength was, the more he would be admired by a woman.


    Beauty loved heroes. This was a principle that would never change.


    Hello, may I know whats the matter? Xia Meng walked to Zhang Xuans side and naturally held onto his arm.


    Zhang Xuan suddenly feltfortable. It seemed that he should find a beauty and put her by his side. Only this way could Xia Meng treat him better.


    Seeing Zhang Xuans happy face, Xia Meng snappily pinched the flesh on his waist and looked at him with a smile.


    Her meaning was very obvious. As long as Zhang Xuan dared to have any bad intentions, she would pinch the flesh on his waist.


    Tinghe and Mu Yunyun didnt seem to see Xia Meng. They stared at Zhang Xuan and were so excited that they couldnt speak.


    Seeing the two girls appearance, Xia Meng felt nervous.


    It was over. Could these two girls be Zhang Xuans fans?


    Judging from the looks of them, they were Martial Cultivator warriors. But in this special era, even Martial Cultivator would be someone elses fan.


    Two girls?


    Zhang Xuan asked. These two girls were so pretty, but there was something wrong with their intelligence?


    That would be a pity!


    They were so beautiful!


    Tinghe and Mu Yunyun only came back to their senses when they heard that. When they saw Zhang Xuan and Xia Meng looking at them, they immediately realized their reaction wasnt right.


    At this moment, the Taoist Charm and Divine Rune in the courtyard had disappeared, as if the scene just now was their illusion.


    Excuse me, are you Book Sovereign?


    Tinghe asked nervously. The two girls looked at her expectantly.


    Whats wrong?


    Book Sovereign was his online name in his previous life. After he transmigrated here, every time Zhang Xuan finished writing or drawing, the signature would be Book Sovereign.


    Did Zhou Mingjun tell you?


    Zhang Xuan was speechless.


    He didnt expect Zhou Mingjun would be such a person. He immediately threw his advice to the back of his mind.


    Next moment, Zhang Xuan was stunned.


    The two girls knelt down. Tears fell from their beautiful eyes.


    I am Tinghe, and I pay my respects to Book Sovereign!


    I am Mu Yunyun. Greetings, Book Sovereign!


    They knelt on the ground in excitement.


    They finally didnt have to run around anymore. If they knew Book Sovereign was here, who would dare to provoke them?


    When Zhang Xuan heard this, he smiled awkwardly. What did Zhou Mingjun say to these two girls?


    These two girls were his fans.


    Zhang Xuan finally witnessed the fanaticism of the schr in this world. Take Mister Dongshan and the others for example. They clearly had high status, but when they saw him, they had to respectfully call him Mister.


    When he saw the brushes in the hands of these two girls, he knew these two girls were also literary enthusiasts.


    Ladies, dont do this!


    Zhang Xuan was very confident in his literary achievements, but he couldnt ept the kneeling of others.


    Since you have found me, it means we are fated to meet. Get up.


    As he spoke, he moved closer to Xia Mengs ear and whispered, These two girls must be fooled by Zhou Mingjun.


    Xia Mengs pretty face still had some doubt.


    Reporting to the two seniors, we were chased by our enemies until we were at a dead end, thats why we rashly barged in! Tinghe exined awkwardly.


    Enemies? Zhang Xuan was speechless.


    Who would attack two beautiful girls?


    They were soft and weak. They wouldnt take the initiative to offend others.


    Zhang Xuan took a look at these two girls faces. He understood they must meet the sons of those rich families.


    Zhang Xuan personally experienced the abomination of those rich families. He apanied Xia Meng to go shopping. He encountered this kind of thing no less than ten times. Fortunately, he knew enough people. Every time, it was the sons of those rich families who apologized.


    But these two girls didnt seem to be local. Those bastards were naturally arrogant and despotic.


    Zhang Xuan said angrily, Miss, who is causing trouble for you? Tell me, I will go and get revenge for you.


    Those rich families in B City went too far. When Zhou Dahai, Ding Huo, and the others arrived, Zhang Xuan would remind them to restrain those bastards.


    When they heard this, Tinghe and Mu Yunyun started to grieve. They were crying and venting all the grievances they suffered over the past few years.


    Especially Tinghe. She was protecting Mu Yunyun and they had been hunted down by the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect.


    They really had enough of these days.


    These bastards! Zhang Xuan wished he could beat up the sons of those rich families.


    Those people are outside! Mu Yunyun angrily pointed at the door.


    When they ran in, they felt those people were already chasing them.


    In the past, they were afraid, but now the Old Ancestor Book Sovereign was here, those people could no longer threaten them.


    Lets go and take a look!


    During this period, Zhang Xuan basically knew the sons of wealthy families in B City. He wanted to see who was so arrogant and bullied the two girls to such an extent.


    Tinghe and Mu Yunyun immediately followed Zhang Xuan to the door.


    Xia Meng curiously followed.


    When Tinghe and Mu Yunyun arrived at the door, they were immediately shocked by the scene at the door.


    What a dense Qi of the Great Tao. How many True Immortal had died here?


    Senior sister, look!


    Mu Yunyun ran over and picked up a Storage Ring from the ground. Her pretty face revealed an excited expression.


    Wu Dingtian had chased after them for a few years. They clearly remembered Wu Dingtians Storage Ring.


    Mu Yunyun ensured this was Wu Dingtians.


    Tinghe took it over and took a look. She recognized it at first nce and then looked at her junior sister excitedly.


    They just looked at each other like that. Suddenly, they hugged each other and cried.


    Zhang Xuan saw the two girls were crying so sadly. His heart ached. He couldnt bear to see such a scene.


    He decided he had to find this bastard.


    That ring must be dropped by that bastard when he escaped.


    It seemed like the bastard knew him, which was why he ran away in a panic when he saw that it was his restaurant.

 Chapter 97: Li Jingmins Scheme

    <h4>Chapter 97: Li Jingmins Scheme</h4>


    Tinghe sent her spiritual energy into the Storage Ring. The things inside confirmed their guess. This Ring was Wu Dingtians.


    Not only him, but they could also sense many familiar auras.


    These people had all been killed by Old Ancestor Book Sovereign.


    Tinghe pulled Mu Yunyun to the front of Zhang Xuan and knelt down.


    What are you doing?


    Why did they like to kneel so much?


    Zhang Xuan felt awkward.


    Thank you for avenging us!


    Tinghe and Mu Yunyun respectfully kowtowed.


    Zhang Xuan quickly walked over and helped them up.


    They insisted on kowtowing, but they were shocked to find a force of the Great Dao confined their legs. They couldnt kneel down.


    How terrifying!


    Book Sovereign was too powerful!


    Xia Meng frowned as she looked at this scene. It seemed like someone came just now, but was killed by Zhang Xuans que.


    Looking at the fluctuation of the Qi, those who were killed were at least Great Emperor Stage warriors, or even Great Sovereign warriors.


    Xia Meng was very curious. These two girls were only at the Grandmaster, how did they provoke Great Sovereign warriors?


    Furthermore, this Qi was too evil. Those people were definitely not from the righteous path, most likely from the devil path.


    If Zhang Xuan didnt help them, they would lose their lives.


    Thinking of this, Xia Meng said, Two girls, you can stay here for now. After this matter is settled, we will talk about the future.


    Tinghe and Mu Yunyun were worrying about how to tell Zhang Xuan about their stay. Now that they heard Xia Mengs words, they once again knelt down in excitement.


    Thank you, senior!


    Thank you, senior!


    Come in! Ill go and tidy up your room!


    Xia Meng held Zhang Xuans arm and said softly.


    As he turned around, Zhang Xuan suddenly felt the cloud above his head was a little strange. There were a dozen ck dots on it.


    After taking a look, Zhang Xuan entered the courtyard.


    After his entering, a dozen people fell down from the cloud in an instant.


    Those people fell to the ground, causing sand to fly everywhere.


    After a while, they finally came back to their senses, but they still couldnt suppress the trembling of their bodies.


    Big brother, that person just gave us a look. Is he A little brother asked with a trembling voice.


    This senior saw us, he really knows everything we did!


    The man called big brother was Lee Jingmin, a disciple of the Purple Immortal Pavilion in Martial Celestial Realm.


    The Purple Immortal Pavilion found some records about the inheritance of Pangu Sect in a good book, and sent them to Blue Star to search for it.


    They searched for many years, and finally found it. However, they didnt expect it would require True Immortals bloodline to open the inheritance. They nned for nearly ten years, and it wasnt easy for them to carry it out. They didnt expect everything they did was out of their control.


    Brother, are we going to give up? The rest of people from the Purple Immortal Pavilion asked unwillingly.


    They had already spent many years in order to obtain this inheritance. If they were to give up, they wouldnt be able to ept it.


    However, Zhang Xuans power made them feel despair and fear.


    Just an ordinary que, he was able to kill a peak Goddess peerless genius: Wu Dingtian.


    That was Wu Dingtian!


    Even an early Golden Immortal elder of Purple Immortal Pavilion couldnt guarantee he would be able to kill Wu Dingtian.


    However, this seemingly impossible task was easilypleted by a que.


    Facing a such powerful enemy, this person might be the legendary Book Sovereign!


    Book Sovereign!


    How could an expert not make people feel despair?


    That was an Immortal Sovereign!


    If such an expert appeared in Martial Celestial Realm, it would definitely cause a hugemotion.


    He was very curious why Book Sovereign didnt return to Martial Celestial Realm. Could it be that he had a bigger n here?


    When he thought of this, Lee Jingmins heart trembled. He felt he had touched upon the truth of matter.


    A Immortal Sovereign expert was living in seclusion here. If there wasnt anything special, he would never do such a thing.


    An Immortal Sovereign hide his identity in a remote ce, what kind of thing was this?


    The inheritance of Pangu Sect!


    Lee Jingmin almost cried out in shock!


    It was definitely the inheritance of the Pangu Sect!


    There might be something inside that even the elders of the Purple Immortal Pavilion couldnt guess!


    An Immortal Sovereign remember it so much, how precious was that item?


    Thinking of this, Lee Jingmin clenched his fists tightly.


    Big brother!


    The other disciples of Purple Immortal Pavilion looked at him, waiting for him to make a decision.


    Lets go, I have an idea!


    Lee Jingmin said as he led the group to rip apart the Void and arrived at Misty Forest.


    They arrived at the ce where they were invisible. After confirming it was safe, Lee Jingmin opened the sound transmission channel with the sect.


    Jingmin, whats the matter?


    An aged voice sounded.


    Elder, something unexpected happened!


    Oh? What is it?


    Lee Jingmin took a deep breath and said, Book Sovereign of Pangu Sect is still alive!


    A series of crackling noises could be heard from the other side. It was obvious something had been shattered.


    The surroundings fell into a dead silence.


    Lee Jingmin said the name, and his entire body started trembling. He didnt cut off his connection with the sect, but waited quietly.


    What did you say? Book Sovereign? Are you sure?


    After a while, the elders voice sounded again.


    I cant ensure, but this man killed Wu Dingtian only with a que!


    Although he was very sure about it, Lee Jingmin didnt want to say it out loud.


    The other side drew in a breath of cold air.


    Why did Bone Corrosion Demon Sect get involved in this? Jingmin, tell me everything that happened. The elder asked.


    Lee Jingmin told him everything, and his guess was just a casual remark.


    The elder had his own decision. There was no need for him to speak anymore.


    After all, this matter was rted to the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect.


    Although the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect had nothing to do with the inheritance of the Pangu Sect, the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect was too powerful.


    Furthermore, his n was rted to the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect.


    Jingmin, do you have any ideas? The elder asked curiously.


    I want to send this news to Bone Corrosion Demon Sect!


    Lee Jingmin expressed his thoughts.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he clearly felt his junior brothers around him were so scared that they took a few steps back.


    This was the terrifying part of the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect. Just a name alone was enough to make True Immortals face change drastically.


    Whats more, only the Immortal Sovereigns of the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect could kill Book Sovereign.


    Although Lee Jingmin didnt want to admit it, he didnt think the experts of the Purple Immortal Pavilion could provoke Book Sovereign.


    That was an ancient expert!

 Chapter 98: The Book Sovereign Is Still Alive

    <h4>Chapter 98: The Book Sovereign Is Still Alive</h4>


    After hearing Lee Jingmins words, the man thought for a while and said:


    I understand what you mean. I will tell Sect Master. Let him decide it!


    Lee Jingmin reminded, The inheritance of Pangu Sect is about to appear. If you drag this on for too long, Bone Corrosion Demon Sect will most likely find something unusual and get involved in it.


    He didnt finish his words. He believed the elder knew his worries.


    Martial Celestial Realm.


    A news suddenly came out: Book Sovereign was alive in a world called the Blue Star, the Lower Realm.


    When the news was spread to the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect, it caused a hugemotion and shocked everyone.


    Book Sovereign was a name that the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect would never forget.


    The Bone Corrosion Demon Sect was the overlord in the Southern Border. It was located in the Endless Devil Sea of the Southern Border.


    At this moment, all experts of the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect appeared, including those experts who had been in seclusion for a long time.


    The Void trembled, and an old man with white hair suddenly appeared in the main hall.


    The old man was full of white hair, but hale and hearty. If one looked closely, one would find there were no wrinkles on this old mans face, and his hair showed signs of turning ck.


    The old mans aura was restrained, but it was faintly vast like a sea, causing one to feel terrified.


    When the other elders saw the old mans appearance, they were all shocked. They all stood up and respectfully knelt down as they shouted, Grand Elder!


    The old man smiled kindly. He didnt look like a devil sect expert. Instead, he looked like an elder of Celestial Sect.


    He greeted the people around him and then sat on the main seat.


    Sect Master from the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect walked in. When he saw the old man sitting on Sect Masters seat, he didnt feel awkward at all.


    You call me out because something happened in the Central Immortal Court?


    Sect Master and Wu Dinghai cupped their fists respectfully at the old man and said, Grand Elder, Book Sovereign is still alive!


    What? The old man suddenly opened his eyes. A bright light shot out, and he even stood up in surprise.


    The old man slowly sat down. His expression returned to calmness and he said, Is the information you said urate?


    Wu Dinghai shook his head and said, Someone purposely sent the news here. Moreover, all of our disciples in Blue Star were killed.


    What? This matter had yet to spread in Bone Corrosion Demon Sect, and even many elders didnt hear about it.


    Wheres Dingtian?


    Wu Dingtian was one of the most talented disciples within younger generation, and he was liked by many elders in the sect.


    When they heard all their disciples had died, they asked subconsciously.


    Wu Dinghais expression was unusually awkward. When those elders saw his expression, they seemed to think of something. Each of them clenched their fists tightly.


    An elder stood up and shouted, Blue Star! I want to go to Blue Star. I dont care if that person is really Book Sovereign or not, Im going to kill him!


    The others werent surprised to see this man so angry, because he decided to ept Wu Dingtian as his disciple. Now that his disciple had been killed, it would be strange if he wasnt angry.


    Wu Dinghai said, Third Elder, dont be angry. Well send someone to Lower Realm to find out the truth. If we can prove he is the real Book Sovereign, then we still need to think about this matter.


    The person who sent the news didnt dare to show his face. He must be up to no good. We need to find out about this as well.


    Wu Dinghai said. His face was cold, and his voice was bone-chilling and filled with killing intent.


    In this world, there is no one who dares to plot against the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect! Since he dares to attack us, we will kill him once we find out who he is!


    When the others heard this, their faces were filled with killing intent.


    As the overlord of Martial Celestial Realms Southern Border, Bone Corrosion Demon Sect would never allow anyone to challenge its dignity.


    The tip of Grand Elders brows slightly twitched as he said, Could it be that someone is still staring at the ruins of the Pangu Sect? They want to use us to get rid of Book Sovereign, and then they can seize the opportunity to obtain the inheritance?


    Everyones eyes lit up. There was indeed a possibility.


    Wu Dinghais eyes lit up. He looked at the Grand Elder and asked doubtfully, Grand Elder, what exactly is in the Pangu Sect?


    The Grand Elder faintly nced at Wu Dinghai. Wu Dinghai instantly felt he was being targeted by a peerless ferocious beast. He couldnt help but shiver.


    The strength of Grand Elder has increased again!


    While Wu Dinghai was eximing, he was also more and more afraid of the Grand Elder.


    There are something that dont require us to know. You must not inquire about them. Some people know too much, so they die!


    In the East Mountain Mansion, a small courtyard in the B City.


    Early in the morning, when the first ray of sunlight shone on their bodies, Tinghe and Mu Yunyun had experienced five years, the first time how blissful it was to sleep until they woke up naturally.


    The sound of firewood being cut could be heard from outside.


    They looked over curiously and saw a boy raising an axe but didnt swing it down after a long time. Instead, sweat was dripping down from his forehead.


    Seeing this scene, they walked out curiously.


    Your body is too weak. If you want to be a good chef, you must at least have a robust body. Otherwise, how are you going to cook?


    When Zhang Xuan saw Zhou Mingjun sweating profusely, he was speechless.


    He took the axe and gently chopped down. The wood was split in half.


    Everyone saw the power of countless Great Dao surge out. The violent Qi turned into a sharp axe and hacked down.


    A rich world power surged out, as if this strike could open up a new world.


    Tinghe and Mu Yunyun were shocked and their eyes widened!


    Was he chopping firewood?


    He was clearly opening up a small world.


    If he used this axe to strike his enemy, even if it was a Golden Immortal, they would still turn into a mist of blood.


    The sound of wood being broken could be heard. The hearts of them couldnt help but tremble. Their hearts almost exploded because of this sound wave.


    They broke out in cold sweat. What an overbearing Great Dao! What shocked them was that in this axe attack, they actually saw dozens or even hundreds of different kinds of Great Dao power.


    How could a single personprehend so many Great Dao?


    It was as if they suffered a heavy blow, and their beautiful eyes couldnt bear to blink. They greedily wanted to remember every single movement of Zhang Xuan.


    This was a rare opportunity. It had been many years since theyst saw someone evolving the Great Dao.


    However, with a nce, they felt a sharp pain that forced them to close their eyes. Tears instantly gushed out of their eyes.


    Next moment, they trembled. They only caught a trace of the Taoist Charm, but their cultivation base had broken through in an instant. The Qi in their bodies was increasing rapidly.


    Martial Saint!


    The pain in their eyes disappeared instantly because of the increase in their cultivation base.


    The two girls beautiful eyes were wide open as they looked at each other in disbelief.


    Their cultivation base broke through?


    This was too inconceivable. They were merely lucky enough to catch a trace of the Taoist Charm. If they could learn from Book Sovereign every day


    Thinking of this, they looked at Zhang Xuan with burning eyes.

 Chapter 99: The Pretty Girls Were All Stunned

    <h4>Chapter 99: The Pretty Girls Were All Stunned</h4>


    Youre up? Go to have a breakfast!


    Zhang Xuan finished chopping the firewood and saw two girls were looking at him in infatuation. Zhang Xuan was embarrassed. Could it be that he really became handsome now?


    Master, when did two beautiful girls appear here?


    Only now did Zhou Mingjun notice there were two beautiful girls standing behind him.


    Zhang Xuan looked at Zhou Mingjun with a smile. It was all this bastards fault. If he didnt go out to talk nonsense, would these two girls find this ce?


    Zhou Mingjun felt awkward. His little thoughts seemed to have nowhere to hide.


    You feel awkward? Zhang Xuan curled his lips.


    Zhou Mingjun smiled foolishly. He did have a good impression of these two girls.


    However, wasnt it natural for heroes to love beautiful girls?


    Why would he feel guilty when his master looked at him?


    Xia Meng woke up at this moment. When she saw there were so many people in the courtyard, she felt a little embarrassed. Then, she red at Zhang Xuan fiercely.


    I bought you toiletries. Go brush your teeth and wash your faces. After Zhang Xuan said that, he winked at Xia Meng and went into the kitchen.


    When he came out, he saw Tinghe and Mu Yunyun staring nkly at the pool in front of them. They didnt brush their teeth yet.


    Whats wrong? Are you guys not used to using cold water? Ill boil water for you.


    It was alreadyte autumn. The water in the morning was quite cold. It was indeed inappropriate for the girls to use such icy water.


    Zhang Xuan lit the firewood to boil hot water.


    Tinghe and Mu Yunyun werepletely stunned.


    This was a Holy Spring?


    Book Sovereign used a Holy Spring to wash his face and brush his teeth?


    They heard from their master that during the glory days of the Pangu Sect, the Heaven and Earth Spirit Milk attracted the covetous eyes of many sects, and it also caused the destruction of the Pangu Sect.


    However, the difference between the Heaven and Earth Spirit Milk and the Holy Spring was too great!


    Could it be that Book Sovereign wasnt afraid the Holy Spring would attract the covetous eyes of other sects?


    Are you all very surprised? As long as you live here for a long time, you will know this water is nothing! What you see is just a bit of my masters strength!


    Zhou Mingjun skillfully took out the toiletries from the Storage Ring.


    Tinghe and Mu Yunyun heard Zhou Mingjuns words and looked around curiously. When they looked at the pile of firewood, they directly spat out the water in their mouths.


    Just now, they only cared aboutprehending the Taoist Charm.


    Wasnt this the Nine Mystic Wood?


    A Nine Mystic Wood was a type of upgrade material!


    Book Sovereign used it as firewood?


    Such a life could no longer be described as extravagant .


    Even the top sects in Martial Celestial Realm couldnt live such a life, right?


    Gods!


    Mu Yunyun excitedly said to Tinghe in a low voice, Senior sister, you guys actually used the Holy Spring heated by the Nine Mystic Wood to wash your face and brush your teeth.


    He was indeed worthy of being the old ancestor. If I used the Holy Spring to wash my face every day, I would be able to maintain my eighteen year old appearance forever.


    If only our Master was still here. How wonderful would that be? I really want Master to live such a life as well.


    As she spoke, Mu Yunyuns eyes turned red and tears fell.


    Tinghes eyes also turned red.


    Two older sisters, why are you crying?


    Zhou Mingjun asked with concern.


    Zhang Xuan sighed in his heart. What did the damn rich second generation do?


    These two girls must think of the grievances they suffered, thats why they became like this.


    Nothing!


    Tinghe said with some embarrassment.


    The two of them finished brushing their teeth with hesitation. When they brushed their teeth just now, they almost couldnt help but drink the water a few times.


    This water was really too tempting.


    This was a Holy Spring!


    Seeing that Zhang Xuan had already prepared food, the two of them walked over in embarrassment.


    They were juniors. These things should have been done by them, but they had been running for their lives all these years. Last night was the first time they slept so soundly, so they couldnt help but oversleep.


    Just treat this ce as your home. Dont be so reserved!


    Zhang Xuan smiled.


    Xia Meng smiled and handed the bowls and chopsticks to the two of them.


    When the two of them picked up the bowls, a wave of Saint Divine Rune appeared. The hot air above the bowl turned into a dragon and tiger shape, roaring at the sky.


    This


    The two youngdies were stunned as they stared at the scene in a daze.


    Spiritual Energy transformation?


    Mu Yunyun didnt care the rice was still very hot and drank it in one gulp.


    She only felt a kind of warm feeling enter her stomach.


    The bottleneck that had imprisoned her for a long time was instantly sted open.


    Martial Saint First Layer!


    Second Layer!


    Only when she reached the peak of Martial Saint did her momentum slowly stop.


    Senior sister! Im not dreaming, am I? Mu Yunyun looked at Tinghe in disbelief and felt the changes in her body.


    This was Dragon Soy Rice. It was only avable in Martial Celestial Realm and rare.


    She just drank a bowl!


    Tinghe was also shocked. She softly pulled her junior sister and said, You should eat a mouthful of food first!


    Tinghe looked at the dishes on the table in shock. This was a dish?


    These were clearly all Saint-level Spiritual Medicine.


    Even the overlord of Southern Border, the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect, wouldnt be so rich.


    They stared nkly at the scene. Could it be that they hadnt woken up at all?


    Were they still in a dream?


    Otherwise, how could all of this be exined?


    How could there be a faction in this world that could live such a luxurious life?


    Why are you in a daze?


    Zhang Xuan asked curiously when he saw the two girls.


    As he spoke, he drank a mouthful of porridge. The taste was good.


    Hahaha, are you dumbfounded? Zhou Mingjun wolfed down the porridge. When he saw the appearance of the two girls, he secretly found it funny.


    This was the life of a deity.


    He didnt want to go home anymore. He really wanted to stay at his masters ce every day.


    At this moment, the dog walked over with the White Fox in its sleepy eyes. Then, it minded its own business and picked up the bowl on the table to eat.


    Senior Sister, look! The dog is the same as the food we eat!


    Mu Yunyun was angry. Even the life of a dog was better than theirs.


    Looking at the current situation, thinking about the past, were they living the life of a human?


    It was too infuriating!


    Their lives were actually worse than a dog.


    So infuriating!


    At this moment, the dog looked over at them.


    Tinghe and Mu Yunyun only felt what was sitting in front of them wasnt a dog but a deste ancient beast.


    They immediately lowered their heads and didnt dare to look at the dog anymore. Their beautiful eyes quietly nced at Zhang Xuan.


    Damn, this was the dog that killed the Dragon Emperor in Misty Forest.


    They didnt expect it was a pet of Old Ancestor Book Sovereign. No wonder it was so powerful and terrifying.


    Old Ancestor Book Sovereign was too powerful!


    Only someone as powerful as Old Ancestor Book Sovereign could raise such a dog.


    Sensing the gazes of the two girls, Zhang Xuan was puzzled. Did he really be so handsome?


    Next moment, a sharp pain came from his waist.


    Zhang Xuan widened his eyes and took a deep breath.

 Chapter 100: Become a Master

    <h4>Chapter 100: Be a Master</h4>


    Zhang Xuan moved closer to Xia Mengs ear and whispered, Dear, if you dare to pinch me again, I will kiss you directly now!


    Xia Meng heard this and immediately retracted her hand. Her pretty face was like a red apple.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door.


    Senior Zhang, are you here?


    Xia Mengs face darkened when she heard the female voice again.


    The sound of footsteps could be heard. Zhou Yaqi led a group of people in.


    Master Zhang, these little sisters are all here to find you.


    Zhou Yaqi said and walked to the side. She scooped a bowl of rice and then ate it.


    She didnt treat herself as an outsider and even had the feeling of being the mistress of this house. Xia Meng was so angry that she gritted her teeth.


    Before Xia Meng could get angry, Ren Jiayao and Bu Ningxuan, the two beauties who came in, knelt down.


    Master, please ept us as your disciples!


    Ren Jiayao was about to kowtow when she suddenly smelled a strong fragrance. She couldnt help but sniff.


    A hot stream entered her body and her cultivation level actually broke through in an instant.


    Ren Jiayaos eyes widened as she looked at the source of the smell.


    Those dishes


    An invisible shock wave spread out and Bu Ningxuan, who was beside him, also broke through.


    They looked at each other and became more determined in their hearts.


    Senior Zhang was definitely a hermit expert, and he was the type that was very, very, very high.


    It was possible that his strength had reached an unimaginable level.


    This was their opportunity, they absolutely couldnt let this chance slip away from them.


    This world was bing chaotic. Even the Yue Province Academy might not be able to guarantee their safety.


    Last time, how many Great Sovereign died!


    That day, they could only stay at home and tremble. When they saw Bai Jingtian, who just broke through to the Martial Saint, scare away all the top families with a single word written by Senior Zhang, they finally understood. As long as they could rely on him, they would be able to survive in this chaotic world.


    Zhang Xuan was stunned.


    Xia Mengs beautiful eyes lit up. This was a good idea.


    More and more people would know about Zhang Xuans excellence, and more and more people woulde to get in touch with him, especially women.


    Let Zhang Xuan take these few girls as his teachers. Under this rtionship, the little thoughts in their hearts would be restrained a little.


    Thinking of this, Xia Meng suddenly felt this method was feasible.


    No way, I


    Okay, I agree on his behalf.


    Before Zhang Xuan could finish his words of refusal, Xia Meng agreed on his behalf.


    Zhang Xuan was stunned and looked at Xia Meng in confusion.


    What could he teach them?


    Farming? Cutting firewood? Cooking?


    Wasnt this a joke?


    Ren Jiayao and Bu Ningxuan were stunned and looked at Xia Meng nkly.


    What is it? Didnt you guyse to take him as your master? Xia Meng said and looked at Zhou Yaqi, Yaqi, your brother is also Zhang Xuans disciple. Do you want to take Zhang Xuan as your master?


    Tinghe, Yunyun, what about you guys? I see you guys really like to write and draw. Otherwise, you guys should also take Zhang Xuan as your master!


    Zhang Xuans attainment in calligraphy and painting was quite good! He should be able to teach you all.


    Ah?


    Tinghe and Mu Yunyun were stunned.


    Happiness came too suddenly and caught them off guard.


    Greetings, Master!


    Tinghe was the first to react. The reason why they came here was to seek the protection of Ancestor Book Sovereign.


    Now that their rtionship with Senior Book Sovereign was improved, they were happy to do so.


    This was Book Sovereign!


    And now, the old ancestor wanted to take them as his disciples?


    Greetings, Master!


    Ren Jiayao and Bu Ningxuans speed wasnt slow either. They immediately knelt on the ground and called out respectfully.


    They came here for this matter and now that he had agreed, they were naturally happy to do so.


    Only Zhou Yaqi was stunned as she looked at Xia Meng nkly.


    She immediately reacted in her heart. This womans means were so high.


    Xia Meng wanted to restrain Zhou Yaqi.


    Xia Meng wanted her to be Master Zhangs disciple?


    Dream it!


    Zhou Yaqi wanted to be Master Zhangs wife, not the senior sister of these girls.


    But now, Xia Meng had already proposed to let Zhou Yaqi acknowledge Zhang Xuan as her master. If Zhou Yaqi didnt reply, she would appear very rude.


    Thank you, Sister Meng. I think I get along very well with Master Zhang like this. Zhou Yaqi said.


    Zhou Yaqi started to eat after she finished speaking. She tactfully rejected Xia Mengs previous suggestion.


    Xia Mengs face revealed an unhappy expression.


    Zhang Xuan felt very awkward. These people were all Martial Cultivator. He was just an ordinary person. It was a joke for him to ept so many Martial Cultivator as disciples.


    When Zhang Xuan thought of this, he looked at everyone around him with envy.


    In this small courtyard, besides Zhang Xuan, everyone else was a Martial Cultivator warrior.


    Zhang Xuan wanted toplete more than a hundred missions immediately and be a Martial Cultivator. He wanted to travel freely between the sky and the ground.


    However, Zhang Xuans talent was too poor. Even if the system was to guide him in cultivating the Great Dao, it would still take a long time for him.


    Zhang Xuan let out a soft sigh. He didnt know when he would be able to return to Earth.


    The dog sensed the change in Zhang Xuans mood. It affectionately rubbed against Zhang Xuans legs.


    If you want to take me as your master, then you must think about it carefully. I am just an ordinary person. I only have skills that ordinary people have. Zhang Xuan said.


    Tinghe and Mu Yunyun nodded with serious expressions. They knew Zhang Xuan was the strongest. Their master told them Martial Cultivator warriors like them were different from ordinary Martial Cultivator warriors.


    A true expert wouldpletely forget he was a Martial Cultivator. A true expert would treat himself as an ordinary schr.


    Only a Martial Cultivator who treated him as an ordinary schr could achieve outstanding achievements in painting and painting.


    Master, we want to learn the skill of painting from you. Tinghe and Mu Yunyun immediately said respectfully.


    Zhang Xuan nodded. When he saw the brushes in Tinghe and Mu Yunyuns hands, he knew although they were Martial Cultivator, they were obsessed with literature. Zhang Xuan was very confident in his painting skills.


    Ren Jiayao poked Zhou Mingjun and whispered, What do you want to learn from Master?


    Zhou Mingjun was already in a trance at this moment. These few girls were too beautiful. He couldnt believe they would all be his junior sisters in the future.


    After Ren Jiayao poked Zhou Mingjun, his thoughts returned to reality. He replied softly, I learned cooking from Master. Dont worry. No matter what you learn from Master, you will be able toprehend the Great Dao. Mastersprehension of the Great Dao has already been reflected in every aspect of life.


    Ren Jiayao and Bu Ningxuan were pleasantly surprised. So that was what it was.


    They thought, Is this what Master wanted us to improve in advance?


    They could feel the Emperor aura from Xia Mengs body and they immediately knelt down and said, Master, we will also learn painting from you.


    When Zhang Xuan heard this, he could only agree.


    Zhang Xuan once again witnessed the madness of the schr in this world. In order toprehend the Great Dao, the schr didnt hesitate to learn from an ordinary person.

 Chapter 101: The Bone Corrosion Demon Sect

    <h4>Chapter 101: The Bone Corrosion Demon Sect</h4>


    Kun Province.


    Great Song Empire.


    Within the Void, the sound of thunder rumbled, and the space became as fragile as ss, shattering inch by inch.


    Whats that?


    Is the sky going to copse?


    Look at the other side of the Void!


    Thats it seems to be someone there. Are they the experts of the Immortal Region? What are they trying to do? Could it be that they want toe over?


    Everyones expressions changed. It wasnt a good thing for the people of the Immortal Region toe here.


    Obviously, it wasnt the Patriarchs of the Great Song Dynasty who came here by using this way.


    If the old ancestors of Great Song Empire came, they would notify Imperial Lord in advance, and their Imperial Lord would announce to the world and let all the people of Great Song Empire admire their immortal appearance.


    Those people seem to be setting up a formation. Im afraid they are trying to build a grand formation to forcefully cross realms.


    Everyone turned their heads to look at the other side of the Void. There were shadows of people everywhere, and all kinds of formations were shining brightly.


    Boom!


    At this moment, their Imperial Lord appeared in the Void.


    Great Song Empires Emperor Yu greets all seniors. May I know if any seniors need my help?


    The dignified and imposing Imperial Lord was ttering them like a dog, but no one felt anything unusual about this scene.


    The strong were respected. Their Imperial Lord was a weakling. He should be humble and respectful to the strong.


    Suddenly, a crack appeared on the barrier in the sky.


    Emperor Songs face turned pale instantly. What a powerful cultivation technique and formation. What was the opponent trying to do?


    Ancestor, why didnt you show up yet? Do you know what hes doing?


    A wisp of energy seeped through the gap. Di Yu carefully extended his psychic power. Next moment, his eyes went wide.


    He had almost been tricked by this wisp of energy.


    If it was an ordinary Martial God expert, they would definitely die if they encountered it!


    So powerful!


    So terrifying!


    What was the faction from?


    Song Diyus face turned pale.


    The rift continued to expand, but the other party didnt seem to care about Song Diyu.


    The surrounding Martial Cultivator warriors were no longer able to step into the Void.


    The energy within the Void had be iparably violent. If one wasnt careful, they would be crushed into powder.


    Emperor Songs expression became uglier. At this moment, the crack could amodate one person.


    Dong!


    A thick wave of demonic Qi flowed out.


    Theyre from the Demon Sect!


    The person who initially thought he would be lucky also revealed a look of despair at this time.


    If it was the other people from the Celestial Sect, they might still have a chance to live. The Demon Sect was always unscrupulous in their actions.


    Run!


    Run! Everyone!


    The people of each big families immediately gave the order to start moving. Although the resources were precious, it wasnt worth mentioningpared to their lives.


    Some families even took the opportunity to make a fortune.


    Great Song Imperial Lord dered, Anyone who dares to disturb the order at this moment will be killed without mercy!


    However, at this point, Great Song Imperial Lords words no longer had much deterrence.


    Great Song Imperial Lord also knew the reason why he still wanted to intimidate others was because his words still had some deterrent force on some people.


    It could also be considered to be asking for a clear conscience. At least it could save the lives of some ordinary people.


    The bastard Central Imperial Lord is really lucky. Could it be that his name of the person from Central Province is really useful?


    The senior only appeared in a deste ce like the Yue Province. If I knew this would be useful, I would change the name of the empire to Central Empire even if I get beaten up.


    Looking at the crack on the barrier getting bigger, despair was revealed in the depths of Great Song Imperial Lords eyes.


    Themotion here is so big. The senior should be able to sense it. Will that senior appear?


    Great Song Imperial Lord smiled bitterly. He knew this was an extravagant request, but he still couldnt help but think.


    There was already a figure shing behind the realm wall. It was obvious that he was ready toe over.


    Great Song Imperial Lords expression became more respectful. If it was only him, he naturally wouldnt be like this. Unfortunately, he was the ruler of a country.


    Next moment, the realm wall seemed to be torn apart by a thin film, producing a tearing sound.


    A young man covered in devil Qi walked over and appeared in the sky above Kun Province.


    Dong!


    It was as if the young mans appearance had provoked the heaven and earth. The energy of the heaven and earth suddenly became violent.


    Slowly, it began to condense towards the Kun Province. Countless Qi of the Great Tao gathered here. The Divine Rune emerged, and the target of these changes was the young man.


    A look of anticipation appeared in Great Song Imperial Lords eyes. Obviously, the appearance of young man had angered the Heavenly Dao of the Blue Star. At this moment, the Heavenly Dao wanted to kill him.


    Facing the terrifying and chaotic Qi of the Great Tao and Divine Rune, the young man faintly smiled. A suit of armor appeared, and suddenly, a huge shadow of an ancient devil appeared on the armor.


    Ancient Devil!


    Great Song Imperial Lord shouted in despair.


    Kun Province was done. This mans strength was at least at the Golden Immortal Stage.


    This was a Golden Immortal!


    The strength of this young man made Great Song Imperial Lord feel more hopeless.


    A Golden Immortal, even the senior from Yue Province was no match for him.


    Roar!


    The Heavenly Dao roared furiously. The terrifying and violent Qi struck the young mans body.


    A shocking scene appeared. The ancient Giant Demon phantom behind the young man suddenly became iparably solid. It actually opened its mouth:


    The Heavenly Dao of Lower Realm dares to punish me!


    As the shadow spoke, it raised its hand and swung it at the chaotic Qi.


    Boom!


    The two attacks collided. The chaotic Qi of the Great Tao and Divine Runepletely disappeared, and the young man only shook slightly.


    F * ck, this ce is too low. Otherwise, I would have torn apart the Heavenly Dao. How dare you attack me!


    The phantom roared and then slowly dissipated.


    It seemed that Heavenly Daos attack didnt cause no harm to the Ancient Devil shadow.


    The young mans expression changed slightly before recovering, as if he hadnt been harmed at all.


    The young man stood in the Void and looked down at the Kun Province. When he saw the chaos in the Kun Province, he burst intoughter.


    Good, good! The young devils of the Kun Province would be under the control of the Demon Sect in the future. They would fight for it and kill it!


    The Bone Corrosion Demon Sect values freedom. If you perform well, I will give you a chance to enter the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect!


    The Bone Corrosion Demon Sect!


    Great Song Imperial Lord, who was about to step forward and greet Great Song Imperial Lord, froze on the spot. He wanted to discuss with this man about how to calm the chaos in Kun Province.


    However, since this young man was a Golden Immortal from Bone Corrosion Demon Sect, whatever he said would be useless!


    The young man looked around and saw Great Song Imperial Lord in the crowd. He waved his hand casually and Great Song Imperial Lords neck was already in the young mans hand.


    You must be the Imperial Lord of Kun Province. From now on, this is the territory of the devil sect. Are you going to join my devil sect, or


    A ferocious smile emerged on the young mans face as he spoke.

 Chapter 102: The Kun Province Was in Chaos

    <h4>Chapter 102: The Kun Province Was in Chaos</h4>


    In Kun Province, a dozen people in the crowd. They were all smiling as they watched the battles between the families.


    Big brother, this is a great n. Sure enough, Bone Corrosion Demon Sect sent out the powerful warriors. Now, all we need is to mix in the crowd and collect Great Sovereign blood essence. I believe Kun Province will soon be in chaos. We will be able to collect enough blood essence in no time!


    A little brother said to Lee Jingmin excitedly.


    A proud smile emerged on Lee Jingmins face. The fact that the sect was able to use his n this time showed how much importance the sect attached to him.


    Quickly collect the blood essence. Hurry up. When the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect and that expert fight, it will be the time for us to open the Pangu Sects remains.


    Lee Jingmin said with a smile.


    Theres no rush, big brother. At this moment, everyone in Blue Star, including the people of Heaven Breaking Sect and Mighty Martial Sect, thinks the remains have already been opened. I have plenty of time to n the Pangu Sects ruins.


    A little brother asked with a puzzled expression.


    Lee Jingmin looked at the man in the Void and said, You dont understand. Things will change if its toote. Its better to get the things in the ruins asap.


    Also, the senior might be plotting to seize the ruins. The strength of him is beyond our imagination. We can only take advantage of the interference of the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect. We have to make the best use of our time.


    Hearing this, the other disciples nodded their heads in agreement.


    At this moment, Great Song Imperial Lords facial expression was extremely ugly.


    The young man opposite him looked at him with a smile.


    Great Song Imperial Lord respectfully cupped his fist toward the young man and said, Senior, our Song Family is a disciple of the Nine Province Sect. Its against the rules for Senior to ask me to join his sect, right?


    Hearing Great Song Imperial Lords words, the young manughed exaggeratedly. Nine Province Sect? It has been destroyed by the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect a long time ago. You joining the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect now is not considered as betraying the Nine Province Sect!


    The young mans words caused Great Song Imperial Lords expression to change.


    All the old ancestors of the Song Family had been killed?


    No wonder the old ancestors didnt stop the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect from setting up the Transmission Portal in a brazen manner.


    The young man looked at Great Song Imperial Lord with a mocking expression. He liked to see others looking helpless and hopeless.


    The Kun Province was getting chaotic. After getting the young mans promise, those people became more unscrupulous. Some of the families who usually looked decent had joined the group of people who were trying to rob them.


    When Great Song Imperial Lord saw this scene, the killing intent in his heart was boundless. However, when facing this young man, he felt a deep sense of powerlessness.


    He was a Golden Immortal from the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect!


    He was only a Great Sovereign!


    In the Blue Star, he was the strongest expert in this world, but when facing a powerful expert from the Upper Realm, he was no different from an ordinary person.


    The young man looked at Great Song Imperial Lord coldly, It seems like you made your choice.


    Great Song Imperial Lords body trembled, but his eyes became more determined. He said, I am the Great Sovereign of the people of Kun Province. I am responsible for their safety


    You are responsible for their safety. You cant even care about your own life? You still want to care about others?


    As the young man spoke, a terrifying killing intent instantly spread out, covering the entire Kun Province. Even the nearby Yue Province and Leizhou could clearly sense it.


    At this moment, the three provinces, and the entire Blue Star were trembling!


    Seeing this, Great Song Imperial Lord knew the young man was about to attack. He clenched his fists tightly, and circted all the energy in his body. He summoned the shadow of a Great Sovereign, then he forcefully punched at the young man.


    He knew this attack might be a tickle to the young man, but just like what he said, protecting the people of Kun Province was his responsibility. Even if he had to die, he would die before the people of Kun Province.


    The young mans eyes were bone-chilling, but Great Song Imperial Lord was no longer afraid now.


    The sky had copsed!


    The ground had copsed as well.


    River water began to pour into Kun Province. The civilians of Kun Province cried out in despair, but in an instant, hundreds of hectares of fertilend were submerged.


    Youre an executioner!


    Great Song Imperial Lords eyes were about to split open. Blood was flowing out from his eyes, nose, and mouth. The Great Sovereign shadow behind him also threw a punch at him.


    A mere ant dares to resist a Golden Immortal? Didnt you want to protect Kun Province? Ill let you witness the destruction of Kun Province because of you!


    As soon as his voice faded, the energy vein in the Kun Province was instantly emptied.


    Dong!


    The Void shook, and the pce of Kun Province instantly turned into ashes. Everyone in the pce turned into ashes.


    Rumble!


    Next moment, a shocking scene appeared. The entire pce copsed and turned into a vast ocean.


    The imperial pce of Great Song was the ce with the densest Spiritual Energy in Kun Province, but it now became the ce with the worst environment in Kun Province.


    The end of the world had arrived.


    No one expected this scene would be caused by a single person.


    Those Martial Cultivator who were still fighting over the resources had panicked expressions on their faces.


    Old Ancestor, we are all devil cultivators. We are all devil cultivators!


    Old Ancestor, we followed your instructions to wreak havoc in the Kun Province. You cant treat us like this.


    One by one, the devil cultivators cried out miserably, hoping the young man would let them go.


    However, they didnt know their existence was no different from ants to the young man. They wouldnt feel pity because they cultivated devil cultivation techniques.


    In the Demon Sect, fellow disciples would attack each other, let alone ants like them.


    Dong!


    Great Song Imperial Lords punchnded on the young mans body. A muffled sound was heard. The young man had a smile, but Great Song Imperial Lord was sent flying. Before hended on the ground, he spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    The Kun Province had be a hell.


    When the Great Sovereign warriors of the various families saw this scene, they no longer had any hope.


    Yue Province! Lets go to the Yue Province!


    Thats an Immortal, an expert at least at the Goddess. Hes not a match for humans. Only that senior from Yue Province might be able to defeat him!


    Only Yue Province is the safest ce.


    The experts from the Heaven Breaking Sect and Mighty Martial Sect were killed by the senior from the Yue Province with a single word.


    That seniors cultivation base was at least above True Immortals. Perhaps he wasnt a match for this young man, but that senior was the strongest expert in Blue Star.


    If they could survive, they ensured it was because of that senior.


    Lets go, lets leave this ce and head to Yue Province!


    One Great Sovereign warrior after another shouted.


    No one knew Lee Jingmin and the others were so excited that they were trembling.


    Great Sovereign blood essence!


    As expected of a Golden Immortal warrior. In a short period, countless Great Sovereign warriors had died.


    Kun Province was the third province after Central Province and Qian Province, and there were at least a hundred Great Sovereign warriors. However, in the face of this young man, except for Great Song Imperial Lord, no one dared to fight back.


    We have collected enough blood essence. Lets leave now!


    Lee Jingmin said excitedly.


    Next, it would depend on the sh between the expert from Bone Corrosion Demon Sect and the expert from Yue Province!


    Thinking of this, his lips suddenly moved.


    The young man who was about to destroy the entire Kun Province suddenly had a bright light in his eyes. His sharp eyes covered an area of ten thousand miles.


    Yue Province?

 Chapter 103: I Hate Thunder

    <h4>Chapter 103: I Hate Thunder</h4>


    Big brother!


    The disciples of Purple Immortal Pavilion looked at Lee Jingmin.


    I have already sent the news about the man from Yue Province to this expert of Bone Corrosion Demon Sect. Now, we will see what happens next. Lee Jingmins eyes sparkled with pride.


    Things were developing ording to his n.


    Lee Jingmin clenched his fists in excitement when he thought the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect was being plotted against by him.


    This feeling was awesome!


    Big brother, what if the strength of the man from Yue Province and this man from the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect is too different?


    Its very likely that we dont have the extra time to open the ruins, unless the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect leaves the Blue Star immediately.


    But, I heard the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect is searching for the source of the news


    A disciple of the Purple Immortal Pavilion said worriedly.


    The others also revealed worried expressions. After all, this matter was rted to the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect!


    They were the overlords of the Southern Border!


    Unfortunately, Lee Jingmins blood was boiling now. He was immersed in the joy of messing around with the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect. How could he still listen to them?


    At this moment.


    In the small restaurant, Zhang Xuan just epted four beautiful female disciples and was arranging homework for them.


    Suddenly, a ck dot appeared in the sky, and the atmosphere between heaven and earth became iparably oppressive.


    Although it wasnt above the Yue Province, everyone could clearly feel a deste aura that was different from the one in the Blue Star suddenly flooding over like a river.


    As if the end of the world arrived. The sky was dark, and countless strange phenomena appeared one after another.


    The people in the courtyard were dumbfounded as they looked at the sky.


    Damn, is the end of world?


    Zhou Mingjuns body couldnt help but tremble as he asked.


    Tinghe and Mu Yunyun could feel the Qiing from the horizon. They immediately looked at each other and felt worried.


    Bone Corrosion Demon Sect!


    This Qi was definitely from the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect.


    Judging from the fluctuation of this aura, the person who came was at least a Goddess warrior.


    And his master was living in seclusion here all this time. He must suffer some serious injuries, and was recuperating here.


    He didnt know if his master could deal with the people from the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect.


    Given the abilities of the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect, it was only a matter of time before they found this ce.


    Ren Jiayao took a look and looked at Bu Ningxuan. Now that they became fellow disciples, theirpetitive spirit in the past had be weaker.


    She asked worriedly, Ningxuan, I remember your family is from Kun Province, right?


    Bu Ningxuans beautiful eyes were filled with worry. Kun Province was in chaos. She wondered how their Bu family was doing.


    Hearing this, Zhang Xuan looked at Bu Ningxuan, Xuanxuan, is your family from Kun Province?


    Dont worry. Kun Province will be fine! Actually, Zhang Xuan didnt have the confidence to say this, but what could he do?


    If something happened to the family of his disciples, he shallfort them.


    Really, Master? Bu Ningxuan looked at Zhang Xuan in surprise. If this was said by someone else, Bu Ningxuan naturally wouldnt have such a big reaction. However, it was her Master who said this.


    The strongest person in Yue Province!


    En!


    Zhang Xuan didnt expect Bu Ningxuan to take his words seriously. He felt a little awkward, but at this moment, he couldnt back down. Since Bu Ningxuan trusted him, he would continue tofort her.


    Rumble!


    Suddenly, in the direction of Kun Province, thunder rumbled in the sky.


    Bu Ningxuans delicate body trembled as she looked at Zhang Xuan.


    Zhang Xuan frowned. Thunder? I hate thunder, especially at this time. The people of Kun Province are in a lot of trouble, and you still want to thunder? This evil god needs to be punished!


    A shocking scene appeared. Before Zhang Xuans voice faded, the sky that was originally filled with thunderclouds suddenly became clear for thousands of miles. Even the crack that was originally opened by the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect closed in an instant.


    I dont know who caused the Kun Province to look like this. That person should be struck by lightning. Even if he died eight times, it wouldnt be enough to infuriate the civilians!


    Zhang Xuan said angrily.


    He seemed to discover a ck shadow standing in the Void of the Kun Province. It should be the person who caused the current situation. Fortunately, the Yue Province had experts protecting them. Otherwise, the Yue Province would have suffered.


    Yue Province? Alright, lets go to Yue Province and take a look. But this Kun Province there is no need for it to exist anymore!


    The young man looked coldly at Yue Province and said with a cold expression.


    You devil, arent you afraid the heavens wont let you live? Great Song Imperial Lords eyes almost popped out of their sockets.


    Only useless people will roar. The true experts use their hands to change this world.


    Since you said I am a devil, then I will do nothing. How can I live up to the title of devil?


    The young man grinned hideously. He spread his hands out, and demonic energy surged.


    Great Song Imperial Lord clenched his fists tightly when he saw the young mans face. Tears fell from his eyes. He was amon man of Kun Province!


    My god, you are blind!


    He hated himself for being too weak. He hated himself for not being able to protect the people of his own country!


    Hahaha, Five Thunder Sky! Thunder,e!


    As the young mans voice faded, thunder rumbled in the Void. It was filled with thunderclouds, covering the entire Kun Province.


    The people of Kun Province looked more miserable. Were they going to die?


    The Bu family of Kun Province.


    The patriarch of the Bu family looked worriedly at the Void. The Bu family was in chaos. They were quarreling and screaming.


    The deterrent force of the patriarch couldnt suppress the disturbance in the Bu family.


    The sky was about to copse. Who would care about the Patriarch?


    Old master, is Kun Province done? A gentle voice came from behind.


    The patriarch of the Bu Family didnt need to look back to know it was his wife. There was a desperate smile on his face, Luckily Ningxuan didnt listen to me and went to Yue Province.


    Sigh! A beautiful wife came to the Bu Family Patriarchs side and sighed softly.


    If one looked carefully, one could see some traces of Bu Ningxuans appearance from her face.


    Currently, in the entire Blue Star, only the Yue Province is the safest. We can rest assured that Xuanxuan is there!


    Old master, lets go to the Yue Province too. Madam said gently.


    En! Bu Familys Patriarch replied, but he knew there were many cmities along the way. Now that Kun Province had turned upside down, it was impossible for them to reach Yue Province.


    At this moment, the sky was filled with thunderclouds. ck thunderclouds rolled over. The entire Kun Province had been covered by thunderclouds. The originally sunny Kun Province now became pitch ck, and they couldnt see their fingers in front of their eyes.


    Master!


    A figure jumped into his arms. The patriarch of the Bu Family hugged him, his eyes filled with despair.


    He looked in the direction of Yue Province, Xuanxuan, live well. Father will never force you to marry someone you dont like in the future!


    Suddenly


    Thunder? I hate thunder, especially at this time, the people of Kun Province are already in a lot of trouble, and you still want to thunder? This evil god needs to be punished!


    A faint voice suddenly sounded in the sky above Kun Province. It wasnt loud, but strangely suppressed the rolling thunder.


    The Bu Family Patriarch opened his eyes

 Chapter 104: A Golden Immortal Expert Was Killed By Few Words

    <h4>Chapter 104: A Golden Immortal Expert Was Killed By Few Words</h4>


    The thunder clouds are slowly dissipating!


    The pitch-ck night retreated!


    The sun once again appeared in the sky of Kun Province.


    The copse of the sky and earth also stopped.


    This voice, this is the voice of senior from the Yue Province!


    Great Song Imperial Lord, who was waiting for death, was stunned, then his face suddenly became filled with wild joy.


    Hahaha, the senior made his move! That senior made his move!


    Dressed in a dragon robe, he stood up and respectfully knelt down in the direction of Yue Province.


    Great Song Imperial Lord, Emperor Song, thanks senior!


    The patriarch of Wang Family, Wang Min, thanks senior!


    The patriarch of Gao family, Gao Changye, thanks senior!


    In the crowd, Lee Jingmin and the others from Purple Immortal Pavilion clenched their fists in excitement.


    Great! Things went too smoothly. Initially, I wanted to urge this young man to go to the Yue Province, but this bastard from Bone Corrosion Demon Sect also showed signs of going to the Yue Province. I never thought the man from Yue Province wouldnt be able to hold himself back and take the initiative to attack.


    The people of Purple Immortal Pavilion were waiting, hoping to see an evenly-matched battle.


    In the Void, the young man looked around in astonishment. What was going on?


    He actually couldnt sense the existence of the Great Dao.


    He was a Golden Immortal warrior, how could he not sense the Great Dao?


    Five Thunder Heavenly Seal!


    He roared.


    However, no matter how much magic he used, the Great Dao in his Void didnt respond.


    When he heard Great Song Imperial Lords words, his face was filled with anger. This was the man who killed all the disciples of the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect.


    He was about to kill this man, but he didnt expect this man to take the initiative to attack him!


    Courting death!


    He roared furiously, and used his mental energy to find Zhang Xuans position.


    How dare you attack me? I dont care who you are, you are dead!


    Although the young man roared, he was still very cautious. After all, the fact that his opponent was able to break his Five Thunder Heavenly Seal proved his opponent had the strength to fight him.


    However, even though his spiritual energy enveloped the entire Kun Province, he didnt discover anything.


    The young man frowned. How was this possible?


    He wasnt in the Kun Province?


    Impossible. Could it be that the man was still in Yue Province?


    If that was the case, the persons strength was at least at the Peak of Golden Immortal.


    As the overlord of Martial Celestial Realms Southern Border, Bone Corrosion Demon Sect had a huge influence. However, the Sect paid an unimaginable price for sending him here.


    It was just a Blue Star with limited resources. If they didnt have a reason toe here, they wouldnt waste so many resources. All they wanted was to send a Golden Immortal here.


    Come out! How dare you attack me?! You despicable scum!


    You are a Golden Immortal expert, but you dont even dare to show your face. You are a disgrace to the Martial Celestial Realm!


    The young mans cold voice spread across the entire Kun Province.


    Everyone looked at the young man and saw him roaring in the Void.


    I dont know who caused the Kun Province to look like this, but the man should be struck by lightning. Eight times death wouldnt be enough to forgive by people!


    The voice was heard again.


    Everyone in the Kun Province heard this voice clearly. Everyone became excited. Was that senior going to kill this young man?


    The patriarchs of the major families were eagerly waiting for this young man to be killed.


    Next moment, the young man felt a chill run down his spine.


    In the clear sky, thunderclouds appeared once again. Chaotic Qi of the Great Tao rushed over, and countless Divine Rune were disyed in the Void.


    The terrifying Qi instantly locked onto him, and a boiling killing intent filled the sky of Kun Province.


    At this moment, everyone in Kun Province trembled.


    A pair of eyes appeared in the sky, staring at the young man.


    The young man was scared. What frightened him was that until now, he still didnt find the location of the young man. Suddenly, he had a shocking thought in his mind. Could it be that the young man didnte to the Kun Province at all?


    Was his opponent casting a spell at him from afar?


    If that was the case, this person would reach the realm of absolute obedience.


    Absolutemand!


    That was something that only Immortal Sovereign Stage warriors could use!


    He was going to face an Immortal Sovereign?


    Could the news be true?


    Was the person living in seclusion in Yue Province Book Sovereign?


    Bang!


    Thunder rumbled and a bolt of heavenly lightning struck down.


    The youth looked up at the sky, the shock in his eyes growing heavier and heavier as he said, This is World Destroying Immortal Lightning?


    Book Sovereign!


    It really was Book Sovereign!


    He raised his head and looked at the Void. Within the Void, he could faintly see the word lightning.


    Dong!


    When the immortal lightning entered his body, the young mans life Qi instantly dissipated.


    A World Destroying Immortal Lightning, even a Primordial Immortal would be killed by it, not to mention the young man was only a Golden Immortal Stage warrior.


    The young mans body was slowly overflowing with devil soul Qi.


    The speed of destruction was getting faster. Slowly, the sky above the Kun Province turned into a sea of Spiritual Energy, and huge waves rolled across the sky.


    Hula!


    The ocean of Spiritual Energy fell from the sky.


    At this moment, in the Kun Province, the sky was filled with spiritual rain.


    Great Song Imperial Lord, who was severely injured, felt the rain falling on his body. Next moment, he was shocked. The injuries in his body instantly disappeared.


    Boom!


    A loud sound was heard from his body. He actually became a Half-step True Immortal!


    There were still many experts like him in Kun Province.


    Everyone was stunned.


    All the experts in the Blue Star had their eyes focused on the Kun Province.


    We will have a chance to be an immortal in the Kun Province!


    The peak Great Sovereign experts of each province reached a consensus at this moment.


    That was the rain of spirit energy!


    It contained the Dao Mark that the Golden Immortal expertprehended. If they couldprehend it, they would have a smooth path until they reached the Golden Immortal.


    The young man was dead, but the thunder clouds didnt dissipate. Instead, they became denser.


    Boom!


    An immortal lightning suddenly shot up against the heavens, piercing through the realm wall and hacking into another world.


    Immortal lightning counterattacking?


    Great Song Imperial Lord and the others raised their heads to look at the sky in shock. They could only hear a miserable crying from behind the realm wall.


    In an instant, blood dyed the realm wall red.


    Great Song Imperial Lord and the others clearly saw the figures on the other side of the realm wall panic. Seeing this scene, Great Song Imperial Lord and the others felt an indescribable joy in their hearts.


    Nine Immortal Lightnings. After each of them struck, it caused a series of miserable cries.


    It wasnt until the realm wall waspletely closed and the two worlds were separated that the tribtion lightning slowly dissipated.


    The sun hung high in the sky, and it was clear for tens of thousands of miles.


    If it wasnt for the spirit cloud floating above Kun Province, they would suspect that all of this had never happened.


    The Spiritual Energy in the sky above the few provinces close to the Kun Province also became much denser.


    The blood that spilled from the realm wall also slowly seeped over. The density of the Spiritual Energy in the entire Blue Star actually increased by more than ten times.


    In the small courtyard.


    Everyone looked at Zhang Xuan in shock.


    Killing a Golden Immortal warrior with just few words?


    Only Tinghe and Mu Yunyun felt it was natural. Their master was Book Sovereign.


    Even if an Immortal Sovereign Stage warrior returned to the Martial Celestial Realm, he would still be an overlord.


    Zhang Xuan raised his head and looked at the sky. Then, he looked at Bu Ningxuan and said with a smile, Xuanxuan, take a look. I told you it will be fine.

 Chapter 105: A Dog Also Can Kill the Golden Immortal

    <h4>Chapter 105: A Dog Also Can Kill the Golden Immortal</h4>


    To be honest, Zhang Xuan was quite afraid of what just happened to the sky.


    However, as the teacher of five people and in front of the woman he loved, Zhang Xuan couldnt show it.


    He was holding on just now. Now the weather was clear, his heart finally rxed.


    Tinghes beautiful eyes narrowed into a line, Master is really amazing. Only one sentence, he killed a Golden Immortal!


    Mu Yunyun wished she could throw herself into Zhang Xuans arms. Her beautiful eyes were filled with peach blossoms, Master is too great. He deserves to be called an Immortal Sovereign!


    At the same time, they were extremely excited. Their bloodline had beenpletely eradicated by the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect, leaving only two of them.


    Their hatred towards the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect was extremely deep.


    Now they saw their master killing a Golden Immortal from the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect, their hearts were filled with indescribable excitement.


    Bu Ningxuan was so excited that tears were flowing down her face. In her opinion, her master was living in seclusion here because he didnt want to get involved in the conflicts of Blue Star.


    A sect that could cultivate a Golden Immortal must be one of the major powers in the Immortal Domain.


    Now, her master was willing to expose himself for the safety of her disciple, and even killed a Golden Immortal, offending a top grade sect.


    Thinking of this, Bu Ningxuan couldnt hold it anymore. Sobbing, she threw herself into Zhang Xuans arms, Master, thank you!


    Zhang Xuan,


    Was Bu Ningxuan so emotional? He onlyforted her. Why did this girl have such a big reaction?


    What made Zhang Xuan more embarrassed was that Xia Meng was beside him. He could feel a burning gaze staring at him.


    Xuanxuan, you should quickly call your parents and ask them about your family!


    It was too embarrassing!


    Zhang Xuans face was still burning in front of so many people.


    Yes! Thank you, Master!


    Bu Ningxuan finally reacted and immediately ran out. Her face was red and hot.


    It was too embarrassing!


    She didnt think she could do such a thing in front of so many people.


    Furthermore, the other party was her master. When she thought of Zhang Xuan, Bu Ningxuans face became even redder.


    Dad, are you and Mom alright? After picking up the phone, Bu Ningxuan immediately walked out from her shyness and asked with concern.


    Xuanxuan, how are you doing in Yue Province? A worried voice came from the phone.


    Bu Ningxuans face was full of tears when she heard her mothers concerned voice.


    Mom, Im fine. Are you and my dad alright? How are things going in Kun Province?


    The scene in Kun Province was too scary. Bu Ningxuan still had some lingering fear when she thought about it.


    Its alright, I


    Why are you talking so much nonsense


    Before his mother could finish speaking, an impatient mans voice sounded.


    If one listened carefully, one could tell from the mans voice that he was worried about her.


    Bu Ningxuan smiled sweetly. This was how her father was. He was very stubborn.


    Although she escaped her marriage to Yue Province and her father dered he wouldnt recognize her as his daughter, if her father didnt tacitly approved of her, she couldnt escape from Kun Province.


    Bu Ningxuan, what are youughing at? You even know to call home? I thought you already have no home? Did you only remember to make this call after your mother and I died?


    The Bu familys head roared angrily. He finished speaking when he asked:


    Oh Did anything happen to you in Yue Province? Did anything happen in Yue Province?


    The patriarch of the Bu Family asked worriedly.


    Its fine. I have already acknowledged a peerless expert as my master. This time, because my master saw the Immortal was too detestable and he personally killed him!


    Bu Ningxuan said, her voice couldnt hide her pride and delight.


    Master? With those few talents from the Yue Province Academy, I As the Patriarch of the Bu Family spoke, he suddenly asked in a trembling voice:


    That senior from the Yue Province is your master?


    Bu Chenglong, on the other side of the phone, was stunned and asked with a dumbfounded expression.


    Due to his excitement, his body couldnt help but tremble.


    Only one sentence, he killed a Golden Immortal!


    Many people thought it was a sneak attack. Bu Chenglong snorted disdainfully. A sneak attack on a Golden Immortal? Why dont you try it?


    Hearing his daughters words, Bu Chenglongs first reaction was disbelief, but his daughter never lied.


    When he thought of this, Bu Chenglong was so excited that he almost jumped up.


    That senior was his daughters master?


    Thats right!


    Bu Ningxuan said sweetly.


    Until now, she didnt recover from the shock and excitement.


    Furthermore, as soon as he became my master, he raised my cultivation base to the Martial Saint!


    Bu Ningxuan said with a smile.


    A series of rustling sounds came from the microphone.


    Martial Saint?


    How old was his daughter?


    His Bu family wasnt considered a top family in Kun Province. Even the top families in Kun Province wouldnt be able to raise his daughters cultivation base to such a high level in a short period.


    The peerless genius of Great Song Empire, the number one beauty in Kun Province, had broken through to the Martial Saint.


    Her daughters cultivation base was alreadyparable to the peerless genius of Kun Province.


    Bu Chenglong felt everything was so unreal.


    The water my master drinks is the legendary Holy Spring!


    Boom!


    Bu Chenglong felt his body shaking.


    Holy Spring?


    Before he could recover from his shock, Bu Ningxuan threw out another heavy bomb.


    My master uses Saint Level ingredients to cook!


    Boom!


    Bu Chenglong felt like his heart was going to explode.


    He really wanted to ask his daughter, what were you saying?


    In this world, is there someone who uses upgrading materials to cook?


    Actually, this time, my master doesnt need to do anything. I feel my masters dog can kill that Golden Immortal! However, my master saw I was too worried, thats why he decided to do it himself!


    Bu Ningxuan said what she felt in her heart.


    Kacha!


    Bu Chenglong felt his heart was beating too violently. It had already exploded.


    That seniors pet dog was able to kill Golden Immortal warriors?


    Was this possible?


    Why did the more he heard about it, the more ridiculous it became?


    Anyway, I feel my master is living in seclusion here, so he must have a great n.


    Bu Ningxuan said proudly.


    Xuanxuan, I want to visit your master. Go and ask him.


    After a moment of silence, Bu Chenglong spoke.


    His voice trembled slightly.


    If the Bu family could establish a connection with such an expert, who in this world would dare to provoke them?


    Bu Chenglongs breathing became rapid, and his heart was filled with joy.


    Ill ask Master


    Good daughter, go and ask! Theres no need to hang up the phone!


    Bu Ningxuan ran into the courtyard with a red face. When she saw Zhang Xuan looking at her, Bu Ningxuan didnt know why but she felt her face became extremely hot.


    Master, my parents want to visit you. You see


    Zhang Xuan was stunned and said, Okay, I will wee them anytime.


    What did hee to see?


    Was he trying to see if I tricked their daughter?

 Chapter 106: The Purple Immortal Pavilion Was Destroyed!

    <h4>Chapter 106: The Purple Immortal Pavilion Was Destroyed!</h4>


    Kun Province.


    The people of Purple Immortal Pavilion were dumbfounded when they saw the scene. They looked at each other in disbelief.


    Thew was enforced?


    How was this possible?


    Wasnt this a technique that only Immortal Sovereign Stage warriors could use?


    A Immortal Sovereign could never exist in a lower realm. This was an ironw!


    But how could this scene be exined?


    Lee Jingmin and the others trembled.


    They were plotting against an Immortal Sovereign?


    Didnt mean that they had already been predicted by others?


    Lee Jingmin felt his hands and feet extremely cold.


    Bone Corrosion Demon Sect.


    Everyone had sad expressions on their faces.


    A few elders were injured, and some of them were breathing heavily. It was obvious that they were severely injured.


    Bastard! That person actually dared to provoke us, opening the realm wall, kill him!


    Im very curious, how did this man exist in Lower Realm?


    He must use a supreme-grade magic treasure!


    Thats right. Blue Star is the Lower Realm. There will never be an expert above the Goddess. We paid such a terrifying price for sending a Golden Immortal over. This person must have a supreme-grade magic treasure.


    Whatever, this man has injured a disciple of our devil sect. This is a p to our face. By using our sects foundation, we will send someone strong enough to kill him! Take back the face that our devil sect has lost!


    Thats right. During this time, many sects became restless. We can use this opportunity to let them witness the means of our Bone Corrosion Demon Sect!


    Its decided then. Send someone to Lower Realm and eliminate that person! If he dares to attack us, we will annihte all the sects that he belongs to!


    Investigate and see if this person is from the Upper Realm. If thats the case, then we will destroy the sect behind this person!


    Wu Dinghai said in a low voice as he looked down at the people with his cold eyes.


    All the elders below nodded their heads and said, Understood!


    They all knew sending a powerful immortal to Lower Realm could possibly crush it, but none of them cared about this.


    Sect Master, theres news about that matter!


    At this moment, a man walked in and said with a cold expression.


    Wu Dinghai looked at this man and indicated for him to speak.


    The mans face revealed a furious expression, and killing intent rose from his body as he said:


    The one who sent the news to us is the Purple Immortal Pavilion. ording to our men, its the Purple Immortal Pavilion.


    The Purple Immortal Pavilion discovered the ruins of the Pangu Sect. They were nning this for all these years. However, the existence of the man from the Yue Province not only affected us, but also hindered their n.


    Thats why they lured the disaster to the east, causing us to have a conflict with that man. They can just sit back and reap the benefits!


    How dare you!


    The disciples shouted. Purple Immortal Pavilion! How dare you!


    They are courting death!


    The elders and deacons of the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect were all furious. They wished they could exterminate the Purple Immortal Pavilion immediately.


    If thats the case, we will destroy the Purple Immortal Pavilion first, then obtain the inheritance of the Pangu Sect!


    That is right!


    When are we going to attack? I cant wait any longer. Does Purple Immortal Pavilion really think they became the second strongest in Southern Border all these years?


    Let them see. Even if they are the second strongest expert, it doesnt make any difference when they are the second or the hundredth ranked expert.


    Right, we will destroy Purple Immortal Pavilion!


    Wu Dinghais voice echoed throughout the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect.


    The disciples were boiling with excitement!


    Could he kill someone again?


    Destroy the Purple Immortal Pavilion!


    Let them see how powerful we are!


    Soon, everyone from the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect started to move.


    Martial Celestial Realm, Southern Border, Purple Immortal Pavilion.


    At this moment, all the mighty warriors of Purple Immortal Pavilion had gathered together.


    They were all stunned, unable to calm down for a long time.


    With just a single word, he killed a Golden Immortal!


    Was that thew?


    It should be the effect of a magic treasure! An elder suddenly spoke, but his voice revealed an unconceble fear.


    Thats right!


    It must be the use of a magic treasure!


    Its right. Otherwise, could it be that he is really an Immortal Sovereign?


    En, if it was an Immortal Sovereign, the heart of world would copse long ago. A Immortal Sovereign can devour a lower realm with a single breath!


    Jingmin has sent a message back. He guessed that person had already predicted that we would do this.


    The master of Purple Immortal Pavilion said, I invited all of you here because of this matter. Everyone saw this mans strength. Now, tell me, what should we do?


    The ce was bustling with noise and excitement, but when they heard this, the ce fell into a dead silence.


    A hint of sadness shed in the depths of the masters eyes. There was one more thing he didnt say. He was afraid the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect had already investigated this matter.


    All of them were dead for sure!


    The sect that was targeted by the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect had no chance to escape.


    The Pangu Sect used to be a hundred times stronger than the Purple Immortal Pavilion, but it was still destroyed.


    That incident was still an unsolved case.


    In the past, the Pangu Sect was much stronger than the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect, but the one who failed was the Pangu Sect.


    All these years, the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect had let many major powers in Southern Border witness their strength.


    Facing the mighty Bone Corrosion Demon Sect, the Purple Immortal Pavilion was no match for them.


    He had already secretly ordered the disciples of genius to escape, but these people must die. Otherwise, the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect would hunt them down endlessly.


    If they died, the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect might swallow their anger.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the mountain protection formation shook violently.


    A strange look shed across the eyes of the master of Purple Immortal Pavilion.


    They came so fast!


    He didnt know how many genius disciples would be able to escape!


    How dare you! Who dares to invade my Purple Immortal Pavilion?!


    The pavilion master feigned an angry roar, hoping all the attention of the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect would be focused on this ce. This way, geniuss disciple would have a higher chance of surviving.


    When the elders in the hall saw his furious expression, their emotions were instantly ignited, and they began to roar one after another.


    Bastard, do you think this is a third-rate sect? This is the Purple Immortal Pavilion? I want to see who dares to invade my Purple Immortal Pavilion!


    Kill them all!


    Those elders and deacons instantly charged out.


    Only a few Grand Elders could see something was wrong. They didnt go out hurry. Instead, they were watching. Have you arranged it?


    The Pavilion Master nodded his head when he was questioned. His expression was indescribably ugly.


    Determination shed across the eyes of the few Grand Elders. One of them looked at the Pavilion Master and said with a smile, This matter, its better to let us old bones handle it. You still have more important matters to attend to!


    Another Grand Elder said with a smile, Flee. As long as you are still alive, your line of sight will be on you. Those children will also be alive!


    The few Grand Elders said, smiled, and walked out.


    Junior brothers, how many years has it been since we fought side by side?!


    Thats right. The longer you live, the more you fear. You dont dare to make a move!


    Today, lets kill freely!


    Kill them all!


    Looking at the backs of those few Grand Elders, the Purple Immortal Pavilion Pavilion Master closed his moist eyes.

 Chapter 107: Meeting with the King of Nine States

    <h4>Chapter 107: Meeting with the King of Nine States</h4>


    The Purple Immortal Pavilion was destroyed!


    The second strongest Purple Immortal Pavilion in the Southern Border was destroyed by the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect.


    The Bone Corrosion Demon Sect once again showed everyone in the Southern Border how powerful they were!


    As everybody was wondering why the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect would destroy the Purple Immortal Pavilion, the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect announced they would destroy the Blue Star!


    When these words were spoken, the Southern Border was shocked!


    They would destroy an entire world!


    Although the Blue Star was only a small world, it wasnt something that an ordinary Celestial Sect would dare to say they wanted to destroy a small world.


    I wonder what kind of bad luck the Blue Star has, to be targeted by the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect!


    If you dont want to cause trouble for the sect behind you, then shut up! Someone warned him kindly!


    However, if the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect does this, arent they afraid of angering the powerful sects in the other territories?


    Today is different from the past. In the past, the Pangu Sect was in the Central ins Divine Dynasty. But now, the powerful Pangu Sect has been destroyed by the four great sects. No one is willing to restrict the other sects anymore.


    An old man shook his head and said in disappointment.


    When they heard the words Pangu Sect , the expressions of surrounding people changed.


    The Heaven Breaking Sect and Mighty Martial Sect had gone into hiding. They didnt dare to make any noise. They hid in their sects and didnt dare toe out. They were afraid the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect would point their guns at them.


    At this moment, the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect was gathering at the border of Blue Star.


    More than a dozen formation masters were setting something up.


    The experts of Bone Corrosion Demon Sect were guarding the surroundings, coldly looking at the prying eyes from the Void.


    There were experts from the Yue Province!


    The news spread like wildfire!


    Many mighty ones from the Nine States rushed towards Yue Province.


    At this moment.


    In the courtyard.


    Central Imperial Lord, Eastern Mountain God and the others walked to the door.


    Mr. Zhang, are you there?


    Central Imperial Lord became more and more respectful.


    In the past, he imagined Zhang Xuan to be strong enough, but after this incident, he was surprised to find he still underestimated Zhang Xuan.


    It seemed like Zhang Xuans strength would never end.


    Come in!


    Zhang Xuan immediately said when he heard Central Imperial Lords voice.


    Now, he was teaching his disciples.


    Zhou Mingjun, this bastard, had really little strength. He couldnt chop firewood. Although there was a gas stove in society now, when cooking, it was made with gas stove without a soul.


    Since Zhang Xuan came to this world, he never used gas stoves. He always used firewood.


    However, Zhou Mingjun had been with him for so many days. It took him a lot of effort to chop firewood. This was the result of him training for a few days. In the past, Zhou Mingjun couldnt even lift an axe.


    The schrs body was weak, but it couldnt be so weak as to not have the strength to fight back.


    Furthermore, Zhou Mingjun wanted to learn how to cook.


    The only thing that made Zhang Xuan happy was Zhou Mingjuns habit of eating dog food had finally been changed by him.


    The other four disciples, Tinghe and Mu Yunyun, improved the fastest. They were already somewhat simr.


    Ding! Congrattions to host forpleting the mission, Great Dao + 1!


    Hearing the voice in his mind, Zhang Xuan was slightly delighted. At this moment, Central Imperial Lords voice sounded.


    Everyone raised their heads and looked over.


    Tinghe and Mu Yunyun didnt feel anything when they saw the person who came. After all, they were fleeing for their lives all these years. They didnt know Central Imperial Lord from the Yue Province at all.


    But as students of Yue Province Academy, Bu Ningxuan and Ren Jiayao could tell at a nce.


    They were shocked but when they thought of their master, they immediately felt this scene wasnt strange.


    Masters strength was so terrifying. Central Imperial Lords status in Yue Province was unparalleled, but in front of Master, it wasnt worth mentioning.


    Behind Bai Jingtian, Bai Weiwei slowly walked in.


    Since she found out Zhang Xuan was the supreme expert of the Yue Province, Bai Weiwei felt embarrassed toe.


    When she thought about how she dered in front of the brothers of City Guard that she would marry the mysterious senior in the future, her face turned iparably red.


    Bai Weiwei secretly nced at Zhang Xuan. He was very ordinary. Why was he so powerful?


    Bai Weiwei couldnt help but look at him a few more times. She was stunned to find that Zhang Xuan seemed to be handsome than before.


    She suddenly felt a little envious of her cousin. She was so lucky. She was chased by someone and escaped here. She actually became the strongest woman in Yue Province.


    Zhang Xuan looked at Bai Weiwei strangely and was puzzled. What was wrong with this girl? She showed an expression that only women would have.


    Ignoring this shrew, Zhang Xuan smiled at everyone, Everyone, please take a seat!


    Jun, go and boil water and make tea for the seniors!


    Zhou Mingjun immediately went over to boil some water.


    Everyone, why are you all here today?


    Central Imperial Lord, Eastern Mountain God and the others looked at each other. All the powerful families in the Nine States had requested their help. Some of them were even allied families. They really had no way to refuse.


    However, they knew Zhang Xuan lived in seclusion here because he didnt want to get involved in the troubles of the mortal world. This made it difficult for them to say anything.


    Eastern Mountain God took a deep breath and said, Mr. Zhang, some of our friends found us. They admire your painting skills and wish to meet you.


    This was what they discussed beforeing here. If they were to directly say those people were the patriarchs of the top families in the various provinces, it would immediately make Mr. Zhang unhappy.


    Zhang Xuan was startled when he heard this. He had be famous?


    This was a good thing!


    He thought of those so-called masters in his previous life. They called him master before drawing, and they called him master before drawing. They were all f * cking bullsh * t.


    Someone like that who tried to fish for fame and fame could actually obtain fame and fortune. Some bastards even made a lot of money.


    His painting skills had been honed by the system.


    Zhang Xuan was still very confident in his own standards.


    Hahaha, you guys, there are some things that shouldnt be spread around!


    This was good. Zhang Xuan was afraid of bing an inte celebrity and not having any freedom or privacy. That would go against his original intention.


    But when he heard Central Imperial Lord and Eastern Mountain Gods words, the meaning was different.


    Their hearts skipped a beat. Senior Zhang was ming them.


    They could also guess Mr. Zhang was hiding in this ce. There was probably a very big thing he had to do. They attracted so many people here, and this might go against Senior Zhangs original intention of staying in this ce.


    Cold sweat instantly emerged on their foreheads.


    But since they are your friends, lets meet again. But this time, it will not happen again!


    After Zhang Xuan finished speaking, Central Imperial Lord and Eastern Mountain God were stunned, then they became excited.


    As expected, Senior Zhang treated them as friends!


    The excitement in their hearts had reached its peak!


    How about this? In two days, my disciples families will be here as well. Lets set the time in two days.


    The senior from Yue Province was going to meet the few Imperial Lord from Nine States in two dayster.


    Once the news spread, the entire Blue Star was in an uproar!


    In a hotel.


    Lee Jingmins eyes were filled with a red light, and killing intent bloomed.


    Two dayster?

 Chapter 108: Zhou Mingjun Opened the Shop

    <h4>Chapter 108: Zhou Mingjun Opened the Shop</h4>


    Lee Jingmin raised his head and looked at the realm wall. His eyes were filled with burning hatred.


    Bone Corrosion Demon Sect, from now on, you are my enemy. I will destroy you for the rest of my life!


    After saying that, Lee Jingmin looked towards the restaurant and murmured, I hope you are really an Immortal Sovereign! This will be fun!


    The Bone Corrosion Demon Sect will break through the realm wall in two days, and this person also chose to meet Imperial Lord in two days. Is it a coincidence, or does this person want to destroy the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect in front of everyone?


    Lee Jingmins heart was filled with doubt and he turned around and left.


    For the sake of these people, the Sect Elders and Master had been fighting with the people of Bone Corrosion Demon Sect, attracting their attention.


    If these disciples didnt do anything, how could they live up to the efforts of the Sect Elders?


    Two dayster.


    Tonight, the senior was going to meet all of Imperial Lord.


    B City became iparably lively!


    All the experts of Nine States were gathered here.


    The heads of various families had arrived.


    Only now did the Martial Cultivator of B City know there were so many powerful warriors in the world.


    The Martial Cultivator of Yue Province was too weakpared to the other provinces.


    They encountered a small family in Central Province, and there were actually two Great Emperor Stage warriors in their family.


    That was a Great Sovereign!


    There was only one Central Imperial Lord in Yue Province, and he was only a Great Emperor Stage warrior.


    He never thought the patriarch of any small family in the other provinces would be a Great Emperor Stage warrior.


    However, it wasnt like there were no powerful warriors in the Yue Province at the moment.


    Although they didnt know who the senior was, this didnt stop them from worshipping that senior!


    Because of this seniors existence, when facing experts from other provinces, they had an innate sense of superiority.


    Guests came and sold incense.


    It was the most luxurious entertainment ce in B City.


    It wasnt night yet, but it was already bustling with noise and crowds.


    Senior brother, this is yours?


    Ren Jiayao and the other girls curiously followed Zhou Mingjun and walked through the crowd towards the inside.


    How is it? Do I have good taste? B City will be the central city of Blue Star in the future, more and more people will move here. Ill buy thend here first, wont the moneye in droves in the future? Zhou Mingjun said proudly.


    Amazing! Ren Jiayao and the other girls immediately gave Zhou Mingjun a thumbs up.


    Zhou Mingjuns face showed a faint proud look, but his eyes were mainly focused on Ren Jiayao.


    The others could also see it, and they all revealed an ambiguous smile.


    Zhou Mingjun immediately motioned for others not to speak and made an act of begging for mercy, while the othersughed.


    Senior brother, the top families of the other provinces will very likely move here in the future. They will very likely cause trouble, so you should focus on your cultivation! Mu Yunyun said in a silly and cute manner.


    Zhou Mingjun said disdainfully, This is Yue Province, not their territory. With master here, who would dare to cause trouble?


    As soon as Zhou Mingjun finished his words, he heard a muffled bang.


    Cao, you are giving me face, but you are shameless. How dare a puny mortal reject me?!


    Everyone looked over and saw a young man speaking arrogantly. There were many people standing beside him, and all of them were emitting terrifying Qi.


    Its that silkpants Lei Jiaming from the Lei family of Central Province Dynasty!


    That bastard. This isnt Central Province. Isnt he afraid of angering the senior by causing trouble here? Someone from the Central Province recognized the youth and said with a frown.


    Call your boss here. Ill give you ten minutes. Otherwise, Ill tear this ce apart! After Lei Jiaming finished speaking, someone beside him immediately moved over to the sofa. His face became arrogant as he sat down with his big de and golden horse.


    Sigh, the viin came out. The emotional knot of showing off and pping the face has alsoe out! This Lei Jiaming automatically stood on the side of the viin! Just watch. Hes going to be pped in the face in a while. Idiot!


    Someone said while shaking his head.


    Hearing this, someone immediately snorted and said, Kid, youve read too many web novels? This was Lei Jiaming, the young master of the Lei family.


    Pretending to p someones face was an existence, but he was the one who reached out his hand to p someones face. This was the case for hundreds of years, but it never changed. Because his surname is Lei!


    As soon as these words came out, the surrounding people all nodded their heads, obviously agreeing with this point.


    Of course, there were also people who had different opinions.


    This is the Yue Province, the ce where that senior is located. Its true that the Lei family is powerful, but what if they offend the family of that senior?


    Besides, that senior is meeting all the Great Sovereign Lords tonight. Isnt Lei Jiaming afraid of bringing disaster to the Lei family by causing trouble in the Yue Province at this time?


    When the surrounding people heard this, a bright light shed in their eyes. They stepped back, but none of them had the intention to stop Lei Jiaming.


    There was apetition between the major families. If the Lei family really offended that senior because of this incident, it would undoubtedly be a good thing for the other families.


    Upon seeing this scene, Zhou Mingjun was so angry that his hair stood on end.


    Son of a b * tch!


    Just now, the woman he loved pretended to be cool in front of him, but in the end, she immediately pped him in the face.


    This was his territory, and this fellow had hit his people. This was courting death!


    Senior brother, thats the Lei family. The two men standing next to him are Half-step Great Sovereign warriors!


    Tinghe pulled Zhou Mingjun, who wanted to go over, and said.


    Lets ask the teacher to handle this matter! Mu Yunyun also said.


    There are only two or three fools. There is no need for master. Zhou Mingjun looked at Lei Jiaming as if he was looking at a dead man.


    What do you want to do? Zhou Yaqi grabbed her brother when she saw him.


    She knew her brother had a lot of Master Zhangs calligraphy and paintings on him.


    That thing was too powerful. Once it was activated, no one here would be able to survive.


    These people from the Lei family deserved to die, but the others were innocent.


    Senior brother, dont!


    When the others saw Zhou Mingjun and his sister, they also thought of something and pulled him back.


    Zhou Mingjun was stunned and looked at them speechlessly. You dont think I killed you like this, do you? Why would I joke about the lives of so many people?


    Zhou Mingjun waved his hand at one of them, then whispered something into the mans ear. After that, he walked straight towards Lei Jiaming.


    Hmm? Is there really someone who isnt afraid of offending the Lei family?


    When someone saw this scene, the look in their eyes became more yful.


    Dont make a fuss out of nothing. If that senior cane out of this ce, cant one or two tigerse out?


    Hahaha!


    When the surrounding people heard this, they burst intoughter.


    Zhou Mingjuns lips curled up slightly. These people were really naive. What kind of ce did they think this was?


    He didnt have any backing. How dare he rob thisnd?


    These people must imagine him to be a fool.


    At this time, he saw the door of a private room open. A ck figure and a silver figure walked out.


    When Zhou Mingjun saw this scene, he looked at Lei Jiaming and smiled!

 Chapter 109: Someone Was Causing Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 109: Someone Was Causing Trouble</h4>


    Kid, are you the boss of this ce?


    Lei Jiaming asked yfully when he saw Zhou Mingjun.


    He saw many people like Zhou Mingjun.


    Being in a small ce, he was used to doing whatever he wanted. The sky was only as big as the well, but he didnt know he was looking at the sky from the well.


    This piece ofnd was good. If he wanted it, he had to get it.


    He told this matter to his father. His father supported him.


    Yue Province was the weakest state in Jiuzhou, but due to the senior, it would definitely be the center of activity in Blue Star in the future.


    Thend here would be more valuable, which was almost certain. If Lei family wanted to upy a ce in Yue Province, they must have their own property.


    This ce just opened for business. Looking at the traffic, it would definitely be the center of B City in the future.


    He was indeed a little afraid in his heart, but he asked his father about it. The owner of this ce was merely a second generation official.


    Since that senior wanted to live in seclusion, he definitely wouldnt have any connections with the officials. Thus, his father told him to snatch this ce over no matter what.


    There would be huge changes in the future. If he wanted to maintain the prosperity of his family, he would take the necessary risks.


    Lei Jiaming looked at these timid idiots around him with ridicule. Time would prove everything. These idiots must think he was trying to show off.


    If he was really that superficial, would the family be so willing to nurture a second generation ancestor?


    Thinking of this, Lei Jiaming looked at the others with more disdain.


    Tell your men to get out. This is my territory. Why are you looking for me? Is this how you look for me?


    Who was Zhou Mingjun when he saw how arrogant Lei Jiaming was?


    He used to be the second generation ancestor of B City, and now he was the strongest disciple of Blue Star (self-proimed). In this ce, he was the only one who could provoke others. How could he let others cause trouble with him?


    Now he saw someone who was more arrogant than him, and this was his territory, how could he tolerate it?


    Senior Brother! Mu Yunyuns beautiful eyes were filled with worry.


    Bu Ningxuan pulled Mu Yunyun and pointed behind them. They turned their heads in doubt and happened to see the dog with the White Fox behind them.


    Ya, Uncle Dog!


    Mu Yunyun immediately hugged the dogs neck warmly. The dogs eyes immediately narrowed. It looked like it was asking for a beating.


    Aunt Lu!


    Tinghe carried the White Fox.


    Lyu Ying had already revealed her identity and Xia Meng also forgave her, so everyone knew her identity.


    The White Foxs eyes narrowed into a line and watched Zhou Mingjuns performance.


    No wonder senior brother is like this, so the Uncle Dog is here.


    They began to sympathize with the group from the Lei family. These people were going to be unlucky.


    Lei Jiaming didnt know what they were thinking. When he heard Zhou Mingjuns words, killing intent emerged from deep within his eyes.


    He didnt expect they would meet a fool. This was because they never asked about their identities. Otherwise, even the people of Central Imperial Lords family wouldnt dare to speak to him in such a way.


    There were five peak Great Sovereign experts in Lei family. Although they werent from Imperial Lords family, they were definitely one of the top families in Yue Province.


    Although the owner of this ce was mysterious, it wasnt a secret to powerful families like them.


    It was too easy for them to investigate.


    The young master of Zhou Dahais family, the grandson of Lee Jingsong, the director of Demon Hunter Department in B City.


    Such an identity was indeed famous in B City, but in front of Lei family, he wasnt even an ant.


    Oh my god! Lei Jiaming met his match, an idiot met a fool!


    This is going to be fun!


    The surrounding people started to watch the show.


    Kid, Ill give you a chance to organize your words. Kneel down, apologize to me, and then give this ce to me. I can only break your legs and let you live.


    A faint smile hung on Lei Jiamings face, as if everything was under his control. That posture coupled with his handsome face caused the surrounding girls to lose their focus.


    Kneel down!


    Apologize!


    The two Half-step Great Sovereign from Lei family immediately stood up and surrounded Zhou Mingjun with their imposing manner.


    The surrounding disciples immediately backed away, fearing they would be implicated.


    The Lei family is really awesome. A Half-step Great Sovereign is considered one of the top experts in some families, but he is still a bodyguard in the Lei family.


    It seems like the Lei family has been nning this for a long time. Dont tell me they arent afraid of this senior from the Yue Province getting angry?


    Some of people in the surrounding eximed. They had strange looks in their eyes.


    You want me to apologize? Zhou Mingjun almostughed out loud. These people had hit his men, and they still wanted him to apologize?


    As for the Qi emitted by the two Half-step Great Sovereign, Zhou Mingjun simply ignored them.


    With his masters calligraphy and painting, even Great Sovereign wouldnt be able to restrain him with their Qi, let alone two Half-step Great Sovereign.


    With a few of you? Your surname is Lei, right? I


    After saying that, Zhou Mingjuns interest suddenly waned. His master was going to meet all the Great Sovereign Lords, and this Lei family could be considered as his masters guest.


    If he destroyed the Lei family, his masters face wouldnt look good either.


    Forget it. Get out. B City wont wee you in the future!


    In Zhou Mingjuns point of view, he was already very generous.


    However, this wasnt the case in Lei family.


    Zhou Mingjun was courting death!


    Lei Jiaming was so angry that heughed. He turned to the Half-step Great Sovereign warriors on both sides and said, Cripple both of your legs, then ask Zhou Dahai toe and lead the men. This time, I want to let the people of Zhou family know. They are in trouble, they are in big trouble!


    Among the crowd, people from B City saw this scene, and their pupils instantly froze.


    Crippling ones legs was a matter of course.


    This was treating human lives like grass!


    It seemed like the rumors werent false. This Lei Jiaming really wasnt a good person.


    Zhou Mingjun was going to be in trouble.


    For a Martial Cultivator, crippling his legs was equivalent to crippling his entire life.


    Upon hearing this, a Half-step Great Sovereign from Lei family turned into a shadow and disappeared in front of everyone.


    This man disappeared suddenly, and his appearance became more abrupt.


    Bang!


    Wu!


    With a cry of pain, the Half-step Great Sovereign from the Lei family reappeared.


    However, when they saw this man, their hearts skipped a beat.


    Because this mans chest had been pierced through, and he lost his life force forever.


    Hua La!


    The surrounding people immediately were stunned.


    Everyone stared nkly. Some peoples bodies trembled, and cold sweat broke out on their foreheads.


    They didnt notice any movement at all. A Half-step Great Sovereign was killed just like that.


    Another Half-step Great Sovereign from Lei family stared at everyone with fear in his eyes.


    He didnt see who did it.


    The one who attacked him was at least a Great Sovereign!

 Chapter 110: The Bone Corrosion Demon Sect Was Coming

    <h4>Chapter 110: The Bone Corrosion Demon Sect Was Coming</h4>


    A Half-step Great Sovereign? Is this the so-called expert of the Lei family? It doesnt seem to be a big deal now!


    A faint voice sounded.


    Everyone looked at Zhou Mingjun in shock.


    Was it him who attacked?


    Impossible! Although this man was also a Martial Saint warrior, he was definitely not a match for a Half-step Great Sovereign warrior.


    Lei Jiaming looked at Zhou Mingjun in shock. The rest Half-step Great Sovereign from Lei family was standing guard beside him.


    Today is a very important day. I dont want to kill anyone at all. If you know whats good for you, get out. Otherwise, I will annihte your Lei family. Dont bring your tricks here. This ce is the Yue Province.


    Zhou Mingjun looked at Lei Jiaming and said word by word. His face was full of smiles.


    You


    Lei Jiaming was so angry that his whole body was trembling. However, the fear in his heart reminded him not to provoke this person.


    The Seventh Elders death was too strange. He didnt see anything at all.


    Aiyo, what a lively scene! Isnt this Young Master Lei? Whats wrong? Did he get scared by someone?


    Haha, he was still scared by a country bumpkin! I


    Pu!


    Before he could finish his words, he spat out a mouthful of blood and a hole appeared in his chest. A look of disbelief appeared on his face before he fell straight down.


    He crashed into the ground, causing a cloud of sand to fly up.


    This sudden turn of events shocked all the people here.


    Lei Jiamings expression changed rapidly. He nced at Zhou Mingjun and cupped his fists in fear. Brother, Im sorry for todays matter! I will definitelye to apologize another day! Farewell!


    After saying that, he left with the people of Lei family without any hesitation.


    Zhou Mingjun was right. This wasnt the Lei family, but the Yue Province.


    The one who died was a prince of the Central Province Dynasty, and he had a Great Sovereign Seventh Layer guarding him.


    In the end, he was still killed by a single strike.


    Until now, that Great Sovereign still didnt dare to make any moves.


    Obviously, he was frightened.


    Zhou Mingjun looked at the Great Sovereign from Central Province and said with a cold expression, This is the Yue Province. If you want to die, tell me. I will help you!


    The Great Sovereigns expression turned ugly, but the hairs on his body were standing up, warning him not to say anything. Otherwise, he would die too!


    I will use this opportunity to advise everyone. I will say it again. This is the Yue Province, not your backyard. If you want to stay here, yes. But you must be honest.


    If anyone dares to be arrogant and despotic, Ill let you know there is an even more arrogant and despotic person here! Exterminating the entire family, I can do it! I dont care if you are from the Imperial Lord Empire or not!


    His voice sounded particrly loud in this quiet space.


    But at this moment, no one thought Zhou Mingjun was talking nonsense.


    After all, there was still a Half-step Great Sovereign and a prince lying on the ground.


    The Great Sovereign from Central Province Dynasty clenched his fists tightly. His knuckles turned white, but he didnt dare to attack.


    This kid in front of him was too strange. He was afraid he would implicate the family behind him.


    We will remember your teachings. This matter concerns the reputation of Central Province Dynasty. There will be a result in the future.


    He couldnt let this matter go. Otherwise, the Central Province Dynasty would lose all its face.


    This Great Sovereign Roman of Central Province Dynasty put down his ruthless words. This could be considered as him regaining some face. As he was about to leave, he turned around and found the gazes of surrounding people became strange as they looked at him.


    These bastards, were they looking down on him?


    No matter what, he was still Great Sovereign Roman from Central Province Dynasty. If these people dared to look down on him, they would be courting death!


    However, it wasnt suitable for him to make a move today. This ce was too sinister. He was afraid if he stayed here any longer, he wouldnt be able to leave.


    Lets go!


    Great Sovereign Roman said to the people beside him.


    However, he only took a few steps before he felt a pain in his chest. His entire body seemed to lose all strength.


    Great Sovereign Roman was stunned. He lowered his head to look, and a bloody hole appeared before his eyes.


    I


    Dong!


    Great Sovereign Roman smashed into the ground, his entire body turning into powder.


    The bustling hall becamepletely silent. Everyone noticed what just happened here, and their faces turned pale.


    A Great Sovereign was gone just like that?


    A dog walked in front of Zhou Mingjun and looked at everyone indifferently.


    It looked like it was looking down on all living things!


    Gudong!


    Someone seemed to think of something and swallowed his saliva.


    This dog


    They recalled what happened in Misty Forest. It was rumored that a young man was holding the calligraphy and painting written by that senior.


    Then


    They looked at Zhou Mingjun and couldnt help but take a few steps back.


    Was this ce owned by that senior?


    Those who had the same thoughts as Lei Jiaming turned even paler.


    Lei Jiaming, who had yet to walk out of the door, trembled slightly. Fortunately, he held back because of fear.


    These people were actually rted to that senior. He wanted to seize that seniors territory just now.


    When he thought of this, Lei Jiamings heart trembled.


    He had to return immediately and tell this to his father.


    Without a doubt, that senior was the strongest person in this world. If they wanted to continue living, they had to rely on him. If the Lei family offended that senior because of him, he would be a sinner of the family!


    The night had arrived!


    The starlight was dazzling.


    Under the illumination of moonlight, people could see a group of people busy at the side of the realm wall.


    Everyone was terrified, feeling restraining fear.


    Those were Immortal Domains people who were trying to break through realms and enter. There were people who were connected to Immortal Domains powers, they already released news.


    There was a top power in Immortal Domain who wanted to destroy the lives of the entire Blue Star.


    The only person who could save them now was this senior of the Yue Province.


    However, that senior was only willing to meet a few people from Imperial Lords family.


    Fear was spreading.


    No one saw more than a dozen people waiting outside the restaurant.


    The dozen or so people raised their heads to look at the boundary wall. When they saw those figures, their faces revealed worry.


    Everyone, can we defend?


    Defend? Thats the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect! Even the Purple Immortal Pavilion has been destroyed. How can we defend it?


    Isnt there still this senior here? As long as we follow this senior, our lives will be guaranteed.


    As Imperial Lord, we are all from different provinces. Compared to this senior, we will have to show some respect to him.


    The young man beside Imperial Lord said confidently.


    The surrounding Great Sovereign were startled when they heard this, and they threw a nce at this young man.


    As Imperial Lord?


    Imperial Lords identity was nothing in front of this senior.


    The realm wall is about to break. I wonder if this senior can stop the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect.


    Rumble!


    Lightning struck the ground, and the Void vibrated.


    The realm wall was violently trembling.


    Everyones expressions became increasingly ugly.


    Is iting?


    However, when they looked at the tightly shut door, they couldnt wait to run into the courtyard.


    Jiya!


    The door opened!

 Chapter 111: The Shock of All Emperors

    <h4>Chapter 111: The Shock of All Emperors</h4>


    Suddenly, the realm wall started shaking, as if there was a force attacking it.


    Boom!


    Someone was beating a drum in the sky, and the sound spread across the entire Blue Star.


    Explosions sounded out everywhere in the Void.


    The door opened, and a strong wave of Spiritual Energy spilled out. All the Imperial Lord couldnt help but raise their necks and breathe greedily.


    Oh! What a strong Spiritual Energy! Is this the Immortal Realm?


    The Spiritual Energy density in the Immortal Realm is definitely notparable to this ce.


    This is a forbidden area. Just looking at it makes ones heart palpitate.


    Senior is the one who invited us here today. Thats why our fear towards this ce was weakened. Otherwise, if we approach this door, Im afraid we will be killed by the energy that is leaking out from the door!


    All of the Imperial Lord looked frightened, feeling their hearts had been subdued. Some of them even widened their eyes and murmured.


    Seniors, my master lets you in! Pleasee!


    Zhou Mingjun moved sideways for them.


    Although the person who came out to wee them was a puny Martial Emperor, they didnt dare show any neglect.


    My friend, please go first!


    My friend, you are too polite!


    Among the crowd, Lei Jiamings face was filled with extreme shock.


    How How is this possible?


    Sure enough, Zhou Mingjun was rted to this senior, but this wasnt the most shocking part.


    What shocked him the most was that Zhou Mingjuns cultivation base was only at the Martial Saint, but within two hours, Zhou Mingjun had already broken through to the peak of Martial Emperor realm.


    That was a Martial Emperor!


    The Martial Emperor realm, every small realm was a huge gap.


    Not to mention two hours, even if he could break through to the First Layer in two months, he would have heaven-defying luck and peerless talent.


    However, the person in front of him was standing right here. He couldnt believe it.


    What kind of heaven defying technique does this senior possess?!


    Under Zhou Mingjuns talent, it was impossible for him to achieve such a feat. This could only mean that the reason why Zhou Mingjun broke through so quickly was because of that senior.


    Shock flickered in Lei Jiamings eyes. He lowered his head, afraid Zhou Mingjun would recognize him.


    The people of Bone Corrosion Demon Sect were trying to find a way to break through the realm wall.


    In front of the mighty Bone Corrosion Demon Sect, it was only a matter of time before the realm wall was broken.


    He had to enter this seniors courtyard, otherwise, what awaited him would be death.


    The rich Spiritual Energy in the courtyard gave him more confidence in this seniors strength.


    Is this Nine Mystic Wood?


    What! It really is a Nine Mystic Wood! This is a Saint Level material! In this ce, it can only be used to make tables and chairs!


    After entering, the Spiritual Energy has be denser. I can feel my cultivation base is about to break through. Is this still a Spiritual Energy? This should be a Immortal Energy, right?


    Be confident. Take the word right away. This is a Immortal Energy!


    This is a small world. It can create such a ce. Could it be that this senior is a Primordial Immortal?


    All of the Imperial Lord entered the courtyard. Every step they took would cause them to sigh. They didnt even want to walk forward, and couldnt help but sit down cross-legged and cultivate.


    However, they knew the Spiritual Energy inside was even denser.


    This ce was almost like the Immortal World.


    Being able to enter this ce was already a heaven-defying opportunity!


    Seniors, Master is waiting for you inside!


    Zhou Mingjuns face was full of smiles when he saw the faces of Imperial Lord.


    Sure enough, in front of his master, Imperial Lord was nothing.


    His master was the strongest person in the world!


    Hehe! My friend, dontugh at us. We have never seen so many Saint Level materials before!


    A Imperial Lord saw the smile in Zhou Mingjuns eyes and said awkwardly.


    When the other Imperial Lord heard this, he also smiled awkwardly.


    They entered the courtyard.


    Knowing these people wereing, Zhang Xuan had already arranged tables and chairs.


    Everyone, please take a seat!


    These tables and chairs are all Nine Mystic Woods. Where did this senior get so much from?


    Even if this Nine Mystic Wood is in the Immortal Domain, it is still an extremely rare Saint Level material.


    Could it be that this senior has gotten all of the Nine Mystic Wood in the Immortal Domain?


    What chair? Could it be that you didnt notice this seniors house was built with Phoenix Perch Wutong wood?


    As soon as his voice faded, everyones gaze focused on those houses.


    Then, they all sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Phoenix Perched Wutong wood?


    This was an immortal grade material that was a grade higher than Nine Mystic Wood.


    It was rumored that two trees were nted in the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect. Sect Master and Wu Dinghai regarded them as treasures. They would personally water them every day, fearing that something would go wrong.


    Imperial Lord surveyed the entire courtyard. If he wanted to build such a courtyard, he would need at least a few hundred of them!


    Initially, in their eyes, the reason why Zhang Xuan wasnt afraid of the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect was because there was an bigger sect behind Zhang Xuan.


    Now, it seemed like they were wrong. What kind of sect could provide so many Nine Mystic Woods and Phoenix Nest Wutong Wood?


    Imperial Lord sat down and immediately felt a strong surge of Taoist Charm and Divine Rune entering their bodies from chairs.


    Ka!


    Many Imperial Lord instantly broke through!


    My friend, may I ask if you are selling these tables and chairs?


    One of the Imperial Lord couldnt help but stand up and ask.


    However, he knew the answer. How could someone be willing to sell such a treasure?


    However, no one wasughing at him at this moment, because he asked what everyone was thinking now.


    Finally someone knows what it is!


    These tables and chairs were things that the system forced him to do when he did missions.


    Zhang Xuan was also very aplished in the field of carpenters.


    However, what Zhang Xuan wanted to do the most was to sell calligraphy and paintings, not furniture.


    Its not worth much. You can take it away when you leaveter!


    The most valuable thing was still the calligraphy and paintings. As for the tables, chairs, he would treat it as making friends with these rich people.


    Imperial Lord looked over and saw a young man walking out of the house with a few calligraphy and paintings in his hands.


    This was probably that senior, he was so young!


    Everyone was excited. Although the Nine Mystic Wood wasnt as good as the Phoenix Nest Wutong Wood, it was still a genuine immortal grade material.


    As long as they obtained one, True Immortal would have no way of dealing with them.


    Putong!


    Imperial Lord couldnt help but kneel down in front of Zhang Xuan.


    Thank you, senior, for the gift!


    With these treasures, their lives were guaranteed.


    They didnt expect this senior would have such a good temper. He only just came to meet them, yet he actually gave them such a precious treasure.


    What are you all doing? Hurry up and get up.


    Zhang Xuan had a more thorough understanding of the craziness of the schr in Blue Star towards art.


    He was more confident in the appreciation of the following calligraphy and paintings!


    I know why you are all here. I will not dy everyone. Please take a look!


    As he finished speaking, Tinghe and Mu Yunyun hung up a painting.

 Chapter 112: The Troll Came Through the Border

    <h4>Chapter 112: The Troll Came Through the Border</h4>


    When they saw Tinghe and Mu Yunyun took out the painting, everyones expression became serious.


    Some of Imperial Lords breathing became hurried.


    They heard from Central Imperial Lord this senior was a truly selfless person. You could use some useless money from the secr world to buy a painting from him.


    They had already witnessed the power of a painting.


    Using money from the secr world to buy such an expensive painting was like giving it for free.


    Everyone looked at Zhang Xuan with respect.


    Sensing everyones gazes, Zhang Xuan lightly nodded his head. There is no denying that he felt really good to be respected.


    Dong!


    The Void exploded, and the realm wall was broken.


    The people from the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect are here!


    Imperial Lords expression became very serious when he sensed this fluctuation.


    That terrifying killing intent was more overwhelming as it rushed towards them.


    Imperial Lord and the others quickly looked at Zhang Xuan, wanting to see the reaction Zhang Xuan would have.


    Zhang Xuans expression was indifferent, as if he didnt hear anything.


    Dong!


    A violent energy flowed out through the crack in the realm wall.


    The clouds in the sky were instantly scattered by this energy, as if a giant was chasing something away.


    The entire sky became pitch ck, and the energy fluctuations became more intense.


    In a second, the entire world was filled with terror.


    Everyone raised their heads and looked at the sky.


    They saw pairs of eyes filled with fury and ughter looking at them.


    Is that the expert from the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect?


    Imperial Lords face turned paler.


    Although they were very far away, they could still feel the strength of those people.


    In the courtyard, everyone looked at Zhang Xuan with urgency.


    Why is the sky so dark again? Zhang Xuan was speechless.


    They were discussing literature here. If there was no electricity, how could they look at his calligraphy and paintings?


    There were so many people here today, and all of them were big clients!


    Could they just let this opportunity be wasted?


    Tinghe and Mu Yunyun raised their heads and looked in the direction of the realm wall.


    Over there, the people from Bone Corrosion Demon Sect had already arrived.


    Zhang Xuan took out his phone and looked at the weather forecast. He asked curiously, Didnt you say it was sunny today? What kind of weather is this?


    Next moment, a scene that shocked all of Imperial Lord appeared.


    As soon as Zhang Xuans voice faded, the rolling devil Qi instantly dissipated.


    Imperial Lord looked at Zhang Xuan in disbelief.


    Amazing!


    This was absolutely thew!


    However, how could an expert of this realm live in the Blue Star and not be rejected by the?


    En? The sky is clear again? This weather is too strange!


    Zhang Xuan smiled at the Imperial Lord and heaved a sigh of relief in his heart.


    Zhou Mingjun had already seen the people of Bone Corrosion Demon Sect flying towards B City.


    The feeling of killing in Misty Forest was too satisfying. He wasnt enough of it yet. Now that people came, he was eager to give it a try.


    However, he was a little afraid to go alone. After all, those people were all immortals.


    Looking at the dog lying on the ground, Zhou Mingjunughed.


    He walked to Zhang Xuans side and said, Master, Ill go out and take a look. What happened just now?


    Zhang Xuan nodded. Zhou Mingjun immediately brought the dog out.


    The experts of Bone Corrosion Demon Sect had arrived. Imperial Lord was eager to obtain Zhang Xuans calligraphy and painting.


    The patriarch of Zhou family couldnt hold it at all. He stood up and cupped his fists at Zhang Xuan. Mr. Zhang, can I ask you to write a calligraphy for me?


    After saying that, he waved his hand. The young man who followed him immediately took out a book and walked forward. He respectfully ced it in front of Zhang Xuan and transferred another 20 billion to him.


    Zhang Xuan was stunned when he heard the message on his phone.


    The patriarch of Zhou family had a nervous expression on his face. He looked at Zhang Xuan expectantly. That book was the most precious treasure that Zhou family could take out.


    This book was obtained by a ruin. Although they studied it for hundreds of years, they still found nothing. However, they ensured this book was a precious treasure.


    They hoped they could use this supreme treasure to exchange for a calligraphy and painting from Zhang Xuan.


    How rich!


    The schr in Blue Star were too rich!


    Twenty billion, for one of his paintings.


    Zhang Xuan was excited. Was he so famous now?


    He picked up the book on the table and opened it. It was a very ancient book.


    However, the words written on it werent worthy of praise, but judging from the expression of Zhou familys patriarch, it should be a very valuable item.


    Was this Zhou familys patriarch nning to exchange for a treasure? In the past, he heard some collectors would exchange items for items.


    This patriarch was really generous. He exchanged items with him and even gave him 20 billion.


    Zhang Xuan smiled and put the book away. Then, he picked up a pen and wrote the word Zhou on the paper.


    The dragon and phoenix flew. The majestic Taoist Charm instantly shocked everyone.


    What a terrifying Taoist Charm. The rumors arent false! The calligraphy and painting contain surging killing intent!


    With this calligraphy, the people from Bone Corrosion Demon Sect! Ill kill them all!


    Sensing the terrifying killing intent emitted from the word, the patriarch of Zhou family became excited!


    The other patriarchs were stunned, then


    Senior Zhang, I am the patriarch of Lee family. I also want to request a word from senior!


    Mr. Zhang, I am the patriarch of Gao Family


    In an instant, all the Imperial Lord in the courtyard could no longer remain calm. They rushed over!


    When he heard the sound of text notifications on his phone, Zhang Xuan was stunned once again.


    At this moment, the entire Blue Star was trembling!


    That terrifying killing intent caused everyone to tremble in fear.


    However, a figure passed through the realm wall and appeared in the Blue Star.


    This person was emitting a wild and explosive aura. He stood in the middle of the Void, and his body was surrounded by rolling devil Qi.


    The second human figure squeezed through the gap.


    The devil Qi on this mans body was thicker. After he came over, the entire Blue Star trembled, as if this man broke the bnce of the Blue Star.


    A tiny Lower Realm dares to offend my Bone Corrosion Demon Sect. Today, we world make this world disappearpletely.


    The second figure spoke coldly. The rising killing intent turned into the phantom of a giant, looking down the entire Blue Star.


    Everyone in the Blue Star looked at the Void in shock.


    Destroy this world?


    Are these people immortals and gods that descended to the mortal world?


    Am I going to die? Damn it, which bastard dares to offend the Immortal God Realm?


    If you offend him, then so be it. Why did you implicate us!?


    This moment, everyone in the world was wailing, their eyes filled with despair.


    Facing the Immortal Gods, ordinary people like them simply had no strength to resist.


    Squeak!


    At this moment, the entire world was in a state of panic. No one noticed that in the row of houses closest to the city walls of B City, the door of a small restaurant was opened!


    A young man walked out with a dog

 Chapter 113: The Immortal Was Killed By A Martial Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 113: The Immortal Was Killed By A Martial Emperor</h4>


    Why havent Imperial Lorde out yet? The experts of Bone Corrosion Demon Sect arrived. Could it be that Imperial Lord wanted to give us up?


    The enemy is too strong. Who exactly provoked the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect? Why dont you stand out and take responsibility for it?


    Even Imperial Lord wanted to give us up? What hope do we have?


    Didnt they say there are hidden big shots in Yue Province? Where are the big shots? Why didnt theye out!


    Stop dreaming. A hidden big shot? So what if hes a big shot?


    Thats the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect. I heard from an Imperial Lord its the overlord level of Southern Border. There are Taiyi and Great Luo experts in the sect!


    Unless the experts of other top powers in Immortal Domaine, its useless no matter whoes!


    Everyones mood became worse when they heard this!


    Sigh, Ill dig a hole for myself. Otherwise, I wont be buried even if I die!


    Some of the elders helplessly shook their heads. The ones who wanted to kill them were the deities in the sky. How could they resist?


    Didnt they see there wasnt a single expert from the Blue Star who was going to resist?


    Because resistance was useless!


    The entire Blue Star was filled with despair.


    However, this wasnt the end. One figure after another walked out from the crack.


    Three!


    Four!


    Ny-nine!


    By the time the hundred figures arrived, all the living beings in Blue Star werepletely stunned. They didnt dare to breathe.


    Those figures were emitting a huge aura, letting everyone know how powerful they were!


    Hand over the people of Pangu Sect. I might be kind enough to let you live for a while longer!


    Whoever killed my disciple, stand out and ept your death. Otherwise, I will transfer my anger to ordinary people.


    How dare you provoke my Bone Corrosion Demon Sect? How dare you not show yourself now? Do you only know how to be a coward?


    A hundred powerful figures stood in a row, their terrifying Qi shaking the Blue Star.


    The Blue Star started shaking. It seemed like the Blue Star was afraid of these people due to their strength.


    The humans of Nine States were scared to death at this moment.


    The Bone Corrosion Demon Sect was like a huge mountain, shaking the souls of all living beings.


    Some Great Emperor Stage warriors wanted to stop the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect froming over, but a tiny bit of Qi from the gap had killed more than a dozen Great Sovereign warriors.


    Who could stop such a powerful warrior?


    We are the Great Devil of Upper Realm. You lowly beings, how dare you stand still when you see us? Kneel down!


    Thest two words seemed to have a special rhythm. As soon as the words left his mouth, everyone felt the mountain pressing down on them.


    Putong!


    Everyone knelt on the ground.


    Some of the experts eyes almost popped out of their sockets. They were the top experts of Blue Star, and they were revered by thousands of people!


    If he knelt down in front of all the living beings in the Blue Star, how would he have the face to meet these people in the future?


    Aiyo, theres actually someone who refuses to kneel in front of us!


    What does it cost to pay for a lowly life? If you dont kneel then die!


    Kacha!


    The sound of bones cracking could be heard. Some Great Sovereign who refused to kneel down instantly exploded into a mist of blood.


    The remaining Great Sovereigns facial expression changed, and they fell to their knees with a putong sound.


    With this kneel, their Great Dao finally came to an end. Their cultivation base would never improve again in this lifetime.


    Hahaha!


    Those people from Bone Corrosion Demon Sect burst intoughter, as if they were experiencing the best thing in the world.


    Alright, stop fooling around. Lets find out who killed our men first, then well find those rats from the Purple Immortal Pavilion.


    Lets split up and find that bastard who killed our disciples! The rest of them found the rats from the Purple Immortal Pavilion and asked about the location of the ruins. Then, they took out the things from ruins and destroyed the Blue Star!


    As soon as the words left his mouth, those people wanted to split up.


    Rubbish, have you asked your Grandpa Zhou if you want to leave?


    A mocking voice suddenly resounded throughout the entire Blue Star.


    All living beings were stunned!


    At this moment, after witnessing the power of these people, who would dare to provoke them?


    Following the voice, he saw a person and a dog walking onto the city wall.


    Zhou Mingjun pointed at the man in the lead and said, Ignorant of human life, arrogant and petty person. If you have the guts, dont leave. Come down and fight 300 rounds with your grandfather!


    Youre courting death!


    The man was stunned. When he saw Zhou Mingjuns cultivation base, his anger instantly rose.


    A Martial Emperor was considered as an expert in the Lower Realm, but in the eyes of these people, he wasnt considered an ant.


    The man casually waved his hand, and a sword light suddenly pierced towards Zhou Mingjun.


    Wherever the sword light passed, the Void was instantly destroyed.


    A wave of killing intent that prated deep into the soul almost infected the entire Blue Star.


    So powerful!


    Is this a Peak of Golden Immortal warrior? We cant fight him!


    How can we fight against such an enemy?


    Just one strike, it destroyed the fighting spirit in everyones hearts.


    Take my axe!


    Zhou Mingjun held the axe and imagined that person as firewood.


    Nine Mystic Wood, hard, right?


    Wasnt it still shattered by him!


    Today, he was going to ughter an immortal!


    An axe beam instantly went against the heavens, bombarding towards that sword beam.


    How dare you resist! Die!


    The man shouted coldly, but he didnt move. In his opinion, killing a Martial Emperor was enough!


    That axe light continued to defy the heavens and cut through the mountains and rivers, breaking through the nine heavens!


    Bang!


    That person didnt have the slightest reaction. With a loud explosion, his entire person was split into two.


    Within the Void, the Great Dao shattered!


    A rain of blood poured down from the Void.


    The Spiritual Energy in Blue Star suddenly became a dozen times denser than before!


    A Golden Immortal actually had more Spiritual Energy in his body than the entire Blue Star!


    A Golden Immortal, how terrifying!


    This sudden turn of events caused the eyeballs to drop out in shock.


    Those people from Bone Corrosion Demon Sect were dumbfounded!


    They never thought such a thing would happen.


    A Golden Immortal was killed by a Martial Emperor!


    How was this possible?


    However, the scene in front of them reminded them, everything was real!


    This Its that axe! What grade of treasure is that, to actually be able to defeat Immortals?


    What a sharp killing aura! That axes grade is definitely not lower than a high-grade Immortal Artifact!


    After they recovered from their shock, greed arose in their hearts!


    A high-grade Immortal Artifact!


    Only a Great Luo Golden Immortal warrior was qualified to possess it. They never thought it would appear in the hands of a Martial Emperor warrior from the Lower Realm.


    Could it be


    They thought of a possibility!


    Fellow Junior Brothers, if the treasure is fated to be obtained, it will belong to whoever gets it!


    Before the person could finish his words, he already disappeared!


    However, the others didnt wait for him to finish speaking. Ny nine people appeared in front of Zhou Mingjun almost at the same time, and stretched out their big hands.


    All kinds of dazzling spells appeared, and once again disyed their power to the world!


    At this moment, everyones eyes froze.


    Dont think you can win because you have more people! Today, no one will be able to save you! Youre courting death!


    Zhou Mingjun took a deep breath, then tightly gripped his axe and rushed forward!

 Chapter 114: Kill the Golden Immortals and Cast the Golden Body!

    <h4>Chapter 114: Kill the Golden Immortals and Cast the Golden Body!</h4>


    A puny Martial Emperor with a sharp weapon, who do you want to kill if you dontunch a sneak attack?


    This divine weapon is under our control!


    Whoever gets it will be the one!


    The ny-nine Golden Immortal experts fell silent. And they said in unison, Alright!


    After saying, they waved their hands.


    In an instant, terrifying devil Qi formed a vortex and enveloped Zhou Mingjun.


    Youre ying a trick on me!


    Die!


    A shocking scene appeared. Before Zhou Mingjun could make a move, those people already made their move.


    This stunned Zhou Mingjun, who rushed over, for a long time!


    Internal strife!?


    What were these scumbags trying to do?


    Swoosh!


    The Void vibrated, and a human figure appeared in front of Zhou Mingjun. With a hideous smile on his face, he said, This treasure is mine!


    This man carried a terrifying Immortal Dao aura. Unfortunately, this Immortal Dao aura made people feel ufortable. At this moment, it was filled with killing intent and terror.


    With this divine weapon, I will be able to kill these bastards from the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect, and only then will I be more powerful!


    As this man spoke, he stretched out his hand to grab Zhou Mingjun.


    Master of the Purple Immortal Pavilion, you are not dead yet!


    Damn it! Kill this man first! Then well talk about the distribution of divine weapon!


    Alright!


    Those people from Bone Corrosion Demon Sect were furious. The master of Purple Immortal Pavilion took advantage of their internal conflict toe and cause trouble.


    Looking at the master of the Purple Immortal Pavilion, Zhou Mingjun sneered.


    Kacha!


    A soft sound was heard, and a shadow slowly appeared behind him.


    You must be one of those rats mentioned by the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect. How dare you kill me?


    After saying that, he gripped his axe tightly. Next moment, an axe appeared in the hand of the shadow behind him.


    Soul weapon!


    The Purple Immortal Pavilion Pavilion Master lost his voice, and his heart skipped a beat. As he was about to say something, an axe pierced through the air and arrived in front of him.


    Nope!


    He stretched out his hand and grasped it. A long spear appeared. The long spear was like a dragon, and its spear intent shook the heavens.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out!


    The spear was broken!


    Chi!


    The head of master of Purple Immortal Pavilion flew out, and blood spurted out from the wound.


    Everything was silent!


    Everyone looked at Zhou Mingjun in shock!


    That was the master of Purple Immortal Pavilion!


    A Golden Immortal warrior!


    He was killed by an axe?


    Under everyones dumbfounded gaze, Zhou Mingjun held the axe and looked at those people from Bone Corrosion Demon Sect, Come down and face your death!


    As his voice fell, he took out a piece of calligraphy. With a light swing, that piece of calligraphy flew to the Void.


    The word was unfolded!


    It was the word suppress!


    The word Suppress rose with the wind!


    A terrifying Concept suddenly appeared, instantly imprisoning those people!


    This


    No!


    Hurry up and use your trump card, or else well die!


    We cant dy!


    Zhou Mingjun sneered. Under the suppression of his master, it wasnt easy for them to use anything!


    He came to the front of those people. Under the shocked gaze, he raised his axe and chopped down fiercely like chopping firewood.


    Traces of Taoist Charm spilled out.


    The Golden Immortal was like a piece of wood. He could only watch helplessly as the axe cut him in half. With despair and unwillingness in his eyes, his body shattered into a mist of blood.


    Rumble!


    The Great Dao broke into pieces!


    A rain of blood rained down.


    The violent Spiritual Energy created one spiritual energy whirlpool after another in the Blue Star.


    What a dense Spiritual Energy! I feel like Im about to break through!


    This isnt a Spiritual Energy, this is a Immortal Energy!


    God bless to my Blue Star! If I kill a few more Golden Immortal, my Blue Stars level will increase!


    Oh? Why?


    Blue Star is a low grade, and we dont have enough Spiritual Energy to amodate it. Therefore, we can only allow Great Sovereign warriors to exist in the Blue Star. If we want to continue cultivating, we can only ascend to the Martial Celestial Realm.


    Below the Martial Celestial Realm, there were no less than thousands ofs like the Blue Star.


    However, our Blue Star can grow, but in order to better control it, the Martial Celestial Realm is extracting the Spiritual Energy that was born in the Blue Star. Therefore, our Blue Star has been restricted, and will never improve again.


    Now, this situation might be broken! If many Golden Immortal died here today, the Blue Star will be able to absorb enough Spiritual Energy. It might increase the grade, and the Blue Star will be able to amodate higher Martial Cultivator warriors.


    Everyone cried out in shock. So this was what happened!


    The Martial Celestial Realm was originally the holynd in their hearts, the ultimate goal of all Martial Cultivator. They never thought the Martial Celestial Realm would actually restrict the development of the Blue Star.


    Now, the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect, overlord of the Martial Celestial Realm, dered they would annihte the entire Blue Star. The respect that all Martial Cultivator warriors had for the Martial Celestial Realm vanished in an instant.


    Heroes, kill them all!


    At this moment, everyone in the Blue Star felt the world was changing, and they were also changing.


    Some ordinary people actually found out they became Martial Cultivator, while some people who had been trapped in the same realm for decades actually broke through their original realm in an instant.


    Bang!


    There was a moment of silence.


    Those Great Sovereign warriors instantly broke through to the Great Emperor Stage and became Immortals!


    Zhou Mingjun didnt hesitate and continued chopping firewood.


    The people from Bone Corrosion Demon Sect fell one by one. The Great Dao in the Void showed no signs of stopping.


    The blood rain formed a massive waterfall that fell from the sky.


    The earth was trembling. Everyone could feel this was the excitement and cheers of the Blue Star!


    All the lives in the Blue Star were improving. The trees were almost as tall as a mountain. Even a small grass on the side of the road had grown bright red fruits. They were filled with a rich fragrance and were no longer ordinary.


    Everyone was shocked!


    The Blue Star was really changing!


    Their hearts could no longer calm down.


    Was the Blue Star going to be a new Immortal Domain?


    The Blue Star was different. It had exceeded the scope of peoples understanding.


    No one saw as Zhou Mingjun was killing those people, some scattered Taoist Charm were absorbed by the shadow behind his back. As he absorbed more and more Taoist Charm, the shadow became almost solid.


    Slowly, someone noticed this strange change.


    Look, thats


    The shadow behind Zhou Mingjun had turned into a dazzling golden light. It was so dazzling that one couldnt look straight at it!


    Golden body!


    Is this the legendary golden body?


    He has absorbed enough Taoist Charm!


    Zhou Mingjun arrived at the realm wall. At this moment, the person opposite him was furiously staring at him.


    Zhou Mingjuns face was full of smiles as he said, Trash from the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect,e and kill me if you have the ability!


    After absorbing 100 Golden Immortal Taoist Charm, Zhou Mingjuns strength was infinitely close to the Great Emperor Stage. However, with the axe, he wasnt afraid of the opponent.


    Little dog, do you dare toe out?


    Little dog, you are causing trouble for the Blue Star!


    You will die today, no one will be able to protect you. If you dare to provoke us, you will have to pay an greater price to send a Primordial Immortal over. You must destroy this world!


    The dignity of Bone Corrosion Demon Sect can not be sphemed!


    Prove for the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect!


    A hundred Golden Immortal warriors cant die just like that!


    The opposite side of the realm wall was infuriated, and threatened toe over immediately.


    Zhou Mingjunughed. These idiots, what did they have to say? Why did they have to scold the dog?!


    Dog, is it something you have the right to scold?

 Chapter 115: The Qilin in the Center

    <h4>Chapter 115: The Qilin in the Center</h4>


    No one noticed a dog walked to Zhou Mingjuns side.


    Little dog, you wait!


    Someone, hurry up and prepare the Trans-Boundary Grand Formation! Im going to kill this dog myself!


    On the side of realm wall, the elder roared furiously. The rolling devilish energy on his body rammed into the realm wall again and again, causing the entire Blue Star to tremble.


    The dog squatted beside Zhou Mingjuns feet, then it wed with its little paw.


    Hurry up


    As the old man spoke, he suddenly felt the surrounding Spiritual Energy was barren!


    Next moment, he was stunned.


    Not only him, everyone was stunned.


    This ce is


    The old man raised his head and saw the young man he was about to kill was right beside him. He also saw the dog sitting beside the young man.


    This was the first andst time he saw the Blue Star.


    Pa!


    The dog raised its hand and grabbed at the old mans head, breaking into pieces.


    The entire Blue Star was dead silent!


    Everyone looked at the dog in shock.


    Everyone also saw a White Fox slowly appear beside the dog. The foxs eyes were filled with gentleness.


    In Central Empire, Lyu Yu looked at the white figure that suddenly appeared. He was stunned for a long time, then he smiled happily.


    He saw the happiness in his daughters eyes, Since this is your choice, then daddy will bless you!


    Ka!


    The moment he said this, a Great Sovereign aura suddenly surged out of his body, soaring into the sky.


    Whats the matter?


    Who broke through?!


    When everyone in the Prime Minister Estate saw the person standing in the courtyard, they were all excited.


    Their Prime Minister became a Great Sovereign!


    Lyu Yu was also stunned, then he couldnt help butugh. He murmured, Is there love that is greater than ruthlessness? So I was wrong for a few decades!


    In the Void.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    The changes in the Blue Star were still ongoing. The old mans death had increased the speed of those changes.


    On the other side of realm wall.


    The experts of Bone Corrosion Demon Sect who were looking at the Blue Star were extremely afraid at this moment. Some of them were so scared that they couldnt help but retreat far away.


    This is


    What kind of powerful existence is this? Elder Lin is a Primordial Immortal! He cant fight against this dog!


    This dog is very evil, its not simple!


    The elders of Bone Corrosion Demon Sect became more solemn. They could see there were more problems than these disciples.


    Although Elder Lin had just broken through to the Primordial Immortal, his strength was still a few levels higher than a Golden Immortal.


    What shocked them more was they didnt see how the dog captured Elder Lin just now.


    If they wanted to enter the Blue Star, they had to use the Trans-Boundary Teleportation Formation. Otherwise, they wouldnt make such a big fuss.


    However, the dog seemed to easily capture Elder Lin.


    Dog?


    Was this a f * cking joke?


    Was there such a powerful dog?


    No, thats not right. This aura


    Someone from the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect cried out in rm. It was obvious he thought of something.


    The next moment, the mans facial expression changed drastically. His face was filled with shock as he shouted anxiously, Quickly strengthen the realm wall! Quickly! Dont let it hit again!


    Terrifying!


    Fear!


    Thats not a dog, thats a Qilin in the center!


    The fear in his heart was expanding infinitely!


    The Bone Corrosion Demon Sect was in a state of panic!


    They ran away with their shoes!


    In Blue Star, the rain of blood continued to fall!


    However, everyone had already be dull. They looked at the figure in the Void, as well as the dog and the fox in a daze!


    They looked excitedly at the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect that was fleeing in a panic.


    When they came here, they were insufferably arrogant and threatened to destroy an entire realm. But now, they were running away in a panic. They lost their shoes and still didnt know what was going on.


    Moreover, because of their arrival, Blue Star was raising their level.


    Everyone could clearly feel the Blue Star was getting bigger.


    Originally, the family was standing together, but now, they were separated by hundreds of miles.


    The two mountains were originally connected, but now, they be two huge mountains, separated by thousands of miles.


    Everyone in Blue Star heard the exmation of that man of Bone Corrosion Demon Sect.


    The Fifth-Earth Qilin in the center!


    A sacred beast Qilin that was independent of the Four Symbols Divine Beasts?


    The war hade to an end!


    The Bone Corrosion Demon Sect was majestic and imposing, but in the end, they were crestfallen.


    The people of Heaven Breaking Sect and Mighty Martial Sect were scared silly!


    They were shocked to find out they were still alive. It was the blessing of the heavens!


    Sect Master from two sects gathered together once again.


    What should we do now?


    Our two sects were fooled by the people of Purple Immortal Pavilion. This dog sent the news to us with the purpose of concealing what they are doing. Son of a b * tch!


    Sect Master was extremely irritable. Because of this incident, their Mighty Martial Sect almost fallen from a middle-grade sect to a lower-grade sect.


    The source of this incident was that they had fallen into the Purple Immortal Pavilions scheme.


    The more two Sect Masters spoke, the angrier they became. Finally, they looked at each other and decided to never invade the Blue Star again. After that, the two sects would join forces to annihte the remaining disciples of Purple Immortal Pavilion.


    Although the Blue Star was the Lower Realm, it was too dangerous!


    Only that person here, they would only be delivering food to him if they went down!


    The changes in Blue Star were still continuing, and the area had expanded by more than a dozen times.


    Not only was the human Martial Cultivators cultivation base advancing by leaps and bounds, even the nts and Demonic Beast had broken through.


    This was the general trend of Blue Star!


    The invasion of Bone Corrosion Demon Sect was supposed to be a catastrophe for the Blue Star, a world-destroying disaster. But now, it became a blessing!


    All the living beings in the Blue Star were excited. After that, they couldnt help but kneel down in the direction of the B City.


    The surviving Great Sovereign warriors were stunned and didnt say anything.


    When they saw the arrival of Bone Corrosion Demon Sect warriors, they had already lost all hope. Initially, they thought they would only be able to survive if that senior attacked them.


    Unexpectedly, the senior didnt attack them. The disciple of him was merely a little Martial Emperor warrior, but he killed a Golden Immortal warrior in front of them.


    After that, he took out a piece of calligraphy that the senior gave him, which imprisoned a hundred Golden Immortal disciples!


    That was a hundred disciples!


    If these one hundred Golden Immortal warriors joined forces, even Primordial Immortal warriors would feel afraid if they encountered them.


    A hundred Golden Immortal were chopped up like firewood by a Martial Emperor junior!


    If a disciple of that senior was this terrifying, what about himself?


    Some Great Sovereign warriors smiled bitterly. The strength of that senior wasnt something they could understand.


    They once again underestimated that senior!


    Zhou Mingjun was very excited, but he was more curious about what the old man from Bone Corrosion Demon Sect said.


    He looked at the dog, Uncle Dog, you are a holy beast Qilin?


    His eyes were full of doubt.


    This was clearly a dog, how could it be like a Qilin?


    Furthermore, he never heard of a holy beast willing to be someones pet.


    But when he thought of his master, Zhou Mingjun felt relieved.


    Thats right, in front of his master, there was nothing impossible!


    The dog gave Zhou Mingjun a sideways nce, then disappeared along with the White Fox.


    That disdainful look made Zhou Mingjun feel awkward.


    After that, he became excited.


    He held the axe in his hand and looked at it admiringly. When he went back, he would definitely tell his master he wanted the axe!

 Chapter 116: The Chaos Began

    <h4>Chapter 116: The Chaos Began</h4>


    In the courtyard.


    All the Great Sovereign were shocked. Their eyes were about to pop out of their sockets, and their mouths were wide open.


    When Zhou Mingjun walked out with the dog, their hearts were pounding.


    After all, this was the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect, a major power in the Southern Border.


    However, what happened next was something that they would never forget for the rest of their lives.


    A Golden Immortal Stage warrior was chopped like firewood.


    One with an axe, they stood there nkly, allowing Zhou Mingjun to sh at them!


    Thest old man, although they didnt know what realm he was at, he had a high position in the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect, so he must be an expert above the Golden Immortal.


    However, such an expert could only be scratched by Senior Zhangs pet dog.


    All Imperial Lord in the courtyard were shocked.


    Could it be that all of Senior Zhangs disciples were so awesome?


    Central Imperial Lords eyes widened.


    Others might not know, but he knew Zhou Mingjun just became Senior Zhangs disciple not long ago.


    Furthermore, when Zhou Mingjun first met Senior Zhang, Zhou Mingjun was only at the Martial Master.


    How long had it been?


    Only less than two months, Zhou Mingjun had reached the Martial God!


    Just two months, he had broken through to the Martial God from the Martial Master. What a huge leap!


    He really wanted to know how Senior Zhang did it.


    Although this seemed impossible, once it was rted to Senior Zhang, it wasnt hard to ept.


    Didnt you see the Fifth-Earth Qilin had be Senior Zhangs pet dog?


    That was the sacred beast, the Fifth-Earth Qilin!


    How many times they came? They actually didnt see the dog was a Qilin.


    At the same time, they had a clearer understanding of Senior Zhangs calligraphy and painting.


    A hundred Golden Immortal warriors had been imprisoned like that!


    How awesome!


    When Central Imperial Lord thought about the calligraphy and paintings that Senior Zhang gave him, he felt like he could pass them down like a family heirloom.


    As for the other Imperial Lord, he originally only exchanged his family heirlooms for a single one and still felt some heartache. After seeing Senior Zhangs Zhen character, there was only the damn left in their hearts.


    This transaction was worth it!


    Some of Imperial Lord, if it wasnt for the fact that they were dancing with excitement in front of so many people, with this character, they wouldnt fear any major power.


    Their eyes were filled with hope.


    Furthermore, the rain of blood was still continuing. It seemed like it wouldnt stop for a year or two.


    It was because the Blue Star was too weak, and the Qi of Great Dao that radiated from the bodies of one hundred Golden Immortal warriors and the old man was too strong.


    This was a great fortune for the Blue Star!


    When the blood rain stopped, perhaps the Blue Star could give birth to a Goddess warrior.


    Whats more, with Senior Zhang around, they believed the development of Blue Star would nevere to an end.


    They had a wild expectation in their hearts. Perhaps one day, the Blue Star could develop to the same level as the Martial Celestial Realm.


    They might be able tounch a counterattack against Martial Celestial Realm under Senior Zhangs leadership.


    Master, Im back!


    Before he arrived, an arrogant voice was heard.


    Zhou Mingjun was smug. When he opened the door, he felt his arm was more powerful than before.


    In the past, his master asked him to chop firewood every day, he had some resistance in his heart. But now, he understood his masters good intentions.


    This wasnt chopping firewood, this was opening the sky!


    The moment he killed a Golden Immortal, although the power of this axe had increased, he was confident even without this axe, ordinary Immortals wouldnt be a match for him.


    This was the Taoist Charm that heprehended. Once his Taoist Charm evolved into a Dao Law, his strength would rise to a higher level.


    Zhang Xuan looked at Zhou Mingjun speechlessly. This guy was showing off again, Hows the situation?


    Zhou Mingjun thought his master was asking about the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect, so he said excitedly, Theyve been beaten away. A bunch of trash dares toe here and act so impudently!


    Zhang Xuan was stunned when he heard this. Was someone causing trouble just now?


    The name of Bone Corrosion Demon Sect sounded like a cult. Could it be a terrorist attack?


    Zhang Xuan was puzzled. This B City was a small town in a remote corner. If those cults were nning a terrorist attack, they should go to a big city. What were they doing here?


    Even if they seeded, the impact wouldnt be enough to cause a stir.


    Although Zhou Mingjun was a Martial Cultivator, he would still be in danger if he was involved in a terrorist attack.


    But looking at Zhou Mingjun, it seemed like he was enjoying it.


    This mentality was uneptable!


    Mingjun, the path of a gentleman is unpredictable. Its not for profit, not for justice. Youre falling for it!


    As Zhou Mingjuns master, he had the obligation to teach Zhou Mingjun. As for how much Zhou Mingjun would listen to, that would depend on Zhou Mingjun himself.


    When his master led him into the sect, he would cultivate on his own!


    After hearing what his master said, Zhou Mingjun already knew every word his master said contained the Great Dao. Naturally, he wouldnt be like before. He immediately cupped his hands and said yes respectfully.


    At this moment, the Blue Star was safe.


    Imperial Lord, who came here to avoid danger, felt alive in his heart once again.


    A huge change had urred in the outside world. The size of the Blue Star was expanded by dozens of times. It was the time for them to open up their territory. This was undoubtedly a great opportunity for them.


    At this moment, they wished they could immediately return to their empire and expand their territory.


    However, they didnt dare to leave immediately. If they didnt know Senior Zhang was in this world, they might leave immediately, but they couldnt now.


    If they wanted to expand their territory, they needed Senior Zhangs permission.


    Senior Zhang was the master of this world!


    All the Imperial Lord stood up and respectfully cupped their fists at Zhang Xuan. Senior Zhang, the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect has been driven away. Can we increase the results?


    Zhang Xuan was stunned when he heard this. These people wanted to expand their business after the terrorist attack?


    How fearless was this?


    It was understandable for these people to think this way since the merchants wanted to profit.


    Moreover, these people were asking him at this time because they wanted to work with him for a long time.


    This was a good thing!


    Safety first, act ording to your abilities!


    These people already had such thoughts. Zhang Xuan knew they couldnt be persuaded, so he might as well let them do as they pleased. In any case, he said what needed to be said.


    If these people didnt listen to his advice, he couldnt do anything about it.


    When Imperial Lord heard this, he immediately cupped his hands and said yes.


    It seemed like senior had no intention of ruling the world. They secretly heaved a sigh of relief in their hearts.


    Zhang Xuans existence gave them a sense of security, but that was because of the existence of Bone Corrosion Demon Sect.


    Now, they realized Zhang Xuans mountain was taller than it. Even though Zhang Xuan had no intention of suppressing them, they still felt the pressure on their heads was too great.


    Imperial Lord and the others withdrew from the courtyard and looked at each other. After that, they all boarded their flying ships and flew towards their own territory.


    Turn East Mountain Mansion into a forbidden area. In the future, if anyone dares to offend East Mountain Mansion, dont me me for punishing them!


    Great Song Imperial Lord gave the order and recorded this order in his ancestral teachings.


    Such a thing happened in the Great Sovereign countries.


    After the Great Sovereign Lords returned to their territories.


    The chaotic battle in Blue Star was started!

 Chapter 117: The Ruins Appeared

    <h4>Chapter 117: The Ruins Appeared</h4>


    The world was changing hugely. The Blue Star had expanded by more than a hundred times. The Misty Forest almostpletely surrounded the B City.


    However, the B City that created everything didnt change at all. It didnt have the slightest change in its size.


    The people of B City had no idea that the person who caused a huge change was in their B City.


    The Old Monkey still went back. Although it was safe to stay with Zhang Xuan, they were still monkeys. This was the living world of humans. It was veryfortable to stay here, but the little monkeys below werent used to it.


    Fortunately, the Old Monkey had umted a lot of experience. After staying by Zhang Xuans side for so long, it broke through True Immortals realm that night.


    In the small courtyard.


    Zhou Mingjun was still chopping firewood. The difference was he was passive in the past, but now he was very serious. If one looked closely, they would find he was imitating Zhang Xuan when he was chopping firewood.


    You are the one who can eat the most when eating. Why is your strength so small? It has been an entire morning, and you only managed to chop three pieces.


    Zhang Xuan was lying on the armchair while Mu Yunyun was massaging his shoulder. When he saw Zhou Mingjun sweating profusely, he drank a mouthful of tea and said speechlessly.


    En, yea. Let Master do it. It will only take five minutes at most. Senior brother is too weak! Mu Yunyun chimed in.


    Zhou Mingjuns face was bitter. He also wanted to be fast, but the axe of his master was too profound.


    He tried his best to imitate it, but the more he understood, the heavier the axe in his hand became.


    Fortunately, his masters food was good, otherwise he wouldnt be able to chop down with the axe.


    He had a feeling if he learned his masters axe, even if he didnt use it, he would dare to confront a Goddess warrior.


    Yunyun, dont tter your master. Have you finished your homework today?


    Tinghe was writing a word Sky. She never felt it was so difficult to write.


    She was also imitating Zhang Xuans method of writing. She was very smart and understood it immediately. But the more she understood, the less she could write.


    She knew this was definitely a method of using the Great Dao. As long as she could write a Sky word, her cultivation base would have a defying improvement.


    No way. I want to show my filial piety to Master. I will give Master a massage! Mu Yunyun wrinkled her nose and stuck out her tongue at her senior sister as she said.


    Ren Jiayao and Bu Ningxuan were helping the dog and the White Foxb their fur. The dog and the White Foxy therefortably and even snored.


    Xia Meng was feeding the goldfish in the pond. Zhou Yaqi didnte today and her mood was very beautiful.


    However, her mood wasnt obviously on feeding the goldfish.


    She felt her cousins expression when she looked at Zhang Xuan these two days wasnt right!


    She knew her cousin was arrogant. Ordinary men would definitely not be able to enter her eyes, but these two days, when her cousin looked at Zhang Xuan, she was clearly in a daze.


    What should she do?


    This harmonious scene was quickly broken by a loud sound.


    The earth trembled, and a mushroom cloud rose up from the Misty Forest.


    Even the small courtyard could clearly feel the intense vibration.


    A wild aura was emitted from it.


    The moment the energy spread out, a magnificent city appeared in the depths of Misty Forest.


    Thats Ruins!


    A great opportunity!


    Hurry up and go, perhaps the lucky one is me!


    At this moment, everyone became excited. They all ran towards that enormous city.


    Roar!


    Roar!


    The Demonic Beast in Misty Forest already opened its Spiritual Wisdom. In their eyes, since this ancient ruins appeared here, it naturally belonged to them.


    Now that they saw the humans wanted topete with them, their anger naturally rose. Both parties instantly started fighting.


    Youre courting death!


    One of them summoned the shadow behind him, and suddenly punched out.


    The Demonic Beast showed show their strength. Its huge w suddenly pped over.


    It was like a needle against a malt!


    Boom!


    With a loud sound, both the human and Demonic Beast retreated over a hundred feet.


    Roar!


    The Demonic Beast roared towards the sky.


    The human Martial Cultivator had a cold expression on his face. He took out his divine weapon and threw it at the Demonic Beast.


    At this moment, a scene that stunned the human Martial Cultivator happened. The ferocious Demonic Beast was about to counterattack when it suddenly stopped.


    The human Martial Cultivator was stunned, then he was overjoyed.


    Although he didnt know why this Demonic Beast stopped attacking, this wasnt the time to hold back.


    The life and death of an expert could only be decided in a split second.


    Squeak?


    Hearing a squeak, the man saw a monkey carrying a small bag passing by between him and the Demonic Beast.


    When the long-haired Martial Cultivator saw this monkey, he was stunned. Then, without any hesitation, he continued to attack.


    This monkey wasnt even a Grandmaster. The aftermath of the battle was enough to kill it.


    He didnt understand why this Demonic Beast was so afraid!


    However, this was nothing to do with him. Die!


    Seeing the human Martial Cultivators appearance, the Demonic Beast was startled. Then, it suddenly stopped caring about the human and turned around to leave!


    This person was puzzled. However, his divine weapon had already pierced out, and it couldnt be retracted.


    Die!


    When Monkey saw this scene, he was frightened out of his wits.


    Monkey closed his eyes


    Dong!


    Ah!


    A blood-curdling scream was heard all of a sudden. The surrounding Martial Cultivator warriors were startled, and they turned to look at the source of scream.


    This wasnt the sound of a monkey.


    Putong!


    The human Martial Cultivator holding the divine weapon fell to the ground, creating a sandstorm.


    Squeak?


    The little monkey put the wooden stick into his schoolbag. He picked up the divine weapon from the ground and looked at it happily. After that, his face was full of smiles.


    Silence!


    This sudden change of events shocked all of them.


    The remaining Martial Cultivator humans were so shocked that they forgot to breathe.


    The man who was killed just now was a Martial Saint!


    He was killed just like that?


    Look at his schoolbag!


    A person suddenly shouted in shock.


    Its Zhang!


    That schoolbag was given by Senior Zhang. This monkey was rted to Senior Zhang!


    Cold sweat dripped down his face.


    No wonder those Demonic Beast were scared away when they saw this little monkey. And the idiot actually rushed up just now. If you dont die, who will?


    At the same time, they felt a lingering fear in their hearts. If it wasnt for this stupid monkey, they would be the ones to die.


    Squeak! Squeak!


    The little monkey suddenly became smug. It pointed its little paws at those human Martial Cultivator warriors.


    The human Martial Cultivator warrior was stunned, and a ttering smile appeared on his face. He smiled awkwardly and said, Brother Monkey, sorry to bother you. Please leave!


    Brother Monkey, I have bananas here. Do you want to eat them?


    A human Martial Cultivator took out a banana from his interspatial Storage Ring and said with a ttering tone.


    Squeak? The little monkeys eyes lit up. He took the banana and smiled at the human Martial Cultivator. Then, he took out a small wooden tablet with the word Sun engraved on it.


    How ugly!


    However, no human Martial Cultivator dared to show it.


    The man who gave him the banana asked curiously, Monkey Bro, gave it to me?


    The little monkey nodded his head, then pointed at Misty Forest and patted his own chest.


    The person was stunned, then his face revealed a look of ecstasy.


    Thank you, Monkey Bro!

 Chapter 118: That Axe Is Owned By Mr. Zhang?

    <h4>Chapter 118: That Axe Is Owned By Mr. Zhang?</h4>


    Senior Zhang!


    Although they didnt know who that senior was, the name was leaked out.


    Before they came out, the sect had warned them not to provoke anyone rted to Zhang.


    Even if a person pretended his surname was Zhang and had something to do with Senior Zhang, you still shouldnt provoke him.


    Because no one dared to pretend. At first, there were indeed people who pretended to be Zhang, butter on, those who pretended to be Zhang were all dead!


    Therefore, there was absolutely nothing wrong with not provoking those rted to Zhang.


    In the small courtyard.


    When Tinghe and Mu Yunyun saw the magnificent shadow, tears immediately fell from their beautiful eyes.


    Pangu Sect!


    That ce was once the ruins of a branch of the Pangu Sect in Yue Province.


    However, after its destruction, the ruin could no longer be found.


    Now, the ruins reappeared.


    Master!


    They immediately looked at Zhang Xuan.


    They hoped their master would make a move and obtain the inheritance. They didnt want anyone to be unscrupulous in their sect.


    En?


    Zhang Xuan looked at the two girls with a puzzled expression.


    Master, its fine! Tinghe immediately signaled Mu Yunyun to stop talking.


    Senior sister, why didnt you let me talk to master? Mu Yunyun looked at her senior sister strangely.


    Master is here. There must be a very big n. Do you think with Masters strength, he cant find the ruins of our sect?


    He only has more important things to do. This matter is even more important than finding our sect.


    Tinghe said seriously.


    Zhou Mingjun, Ren Jiayao and Bu Ningxuan also came over.


    When they found out the ruins were the original sect of their master, their eyes widened.


    Sister Tinghe, what are you waiting for? Since we cant dy Masters big n, then lets go by ourselves. We can treat it as a trial for us. What do you think?


    Zhou Mingjun said with a hopeful tone. After experiencing what happenedst time, Zhou Mingjun had a rough understanding of his own strength. He wanted to find an opportunity to test it out. Now, the opportunity came, he was naturally very anxious.


    Tinghe and Mu Yunyuns eyes lit up when they heard this. Thats right, they were no longer the same person as before.


    They were learning from their master for a long time. Every day, they would eat Saint-level Spiritual Medicine. Their master used the Taoist Charm to help them suppress their cultivation.


    It could be said even though they were only in the Martial God Stage, they werent afraid of ordinary True Immortal.


    After discussing this matter, they immediately walked in front of Zhang Xuan.


    Master, we want to go home


    Tinghe considered for a moment and said.


    Yes, lets go home. Be careful on the way home!


    Zhang Xuan discovered about the big change of the worldter on. Such a big thing happened, so they should go home.


    Actually, it wasnt a good choice to go home at this time, but they had rtives at home. It wasnt right to not go home for taking a look.


    I dont have anything valuable here. You guys can take a few paintings by yourself. After all, it isnt safe outside. Take a few paintings for emergencies!


    His paintings were now worth tens of billions. Even if these disciples encountered criminals, they wouldnt make things difficult for them on the surface of these paintings.


    Thank you, Master!


    They were overjoyed. They all witnessed how amazing their Masters paintings were. Now they had these paintings, their safety was more guaranteed.


    Master, this axe, I Take it and protect the junior sisters!


    Zhou Mingjun said with a mischievous smile.


    Last time he came back, he wanted to tell Zhang Xuan about it, but this axe was too valuable. He was too embarrassed to say it, and now he could use this opportunity to say it.


    Youre going as well? Zhang Xuan was speechless. Zhou Mingjun was a Martial Cultivator, and the sword on his back was sharper than his axe. However, since this guy wanted it, he probably wanted to bring it home to practice chopping firewood.


    Whatever!


    In any case, he had a lot of axes like this.


    Zhang Xuan waved his hand nonchntly.


    Master, we


    Ren Jiayao quickly said.


    What do you want? Take it yourself!


    Zhang Xuan waved his hand and said.


    He was now a rich man with hundreds of billions. Besides, there was nothing valuable in his house besides calligraphy and paintings.


    Wow! Master is the best!


    Ren Jiayao hugged Zhang Xuans neck excitedly. Under the stunned gazes of the crowd, Mumma With a kiss on Zhang Xuans face, she rushed into the room. He held a carving knife on Zhang Xuans desk in his hand.


    Tinghe and Mu Yunyun snatched the two pens that they had been longing for. What made everyones jaws drop was Bu Ningxuan, who was so gentle, actually went into the kitchen to get a kitchen knife.


    Seeing everyones gaze was on her, Bu Ningxuans pretty face blushed and whispered, I quite like to cook.


    Of course Bu Ningxuan didnt really like to cook but she personally saw this kitchen knife cut Saint Level materials every day. The Taoist Charm and Divine Rune on top of the kitchen knife seemed to have turned into an invisible divine dragon that was circling around.


    She saaw this kitchen knife for a long time, but she was too embarrassed to ask for it. Now Zhang Xuan asked her to take it, she immediately took it. She cherished it very much.


    The light of the ancient ruins shone. Everyone in the Blue Star could see it.


    Great Song Imperial Lord said, We must get the treasure in the ruins. With that thing, our Great Song will rule the world.


    However, if you meet Senior Zhangs disciples and they like it, you must give it to them honestly! If anyone provokes them, kill yourself!


    Ming Imperial Lord said, Go to Misty Forest and bring back the treasures in the ruins.


    When you meet the people in the photos, you must bow respectfully. Do not be neglectful. Whoever is blind, I will let his whole family die!


    Not only Imperial Lord, but also those powerful families had the same order.


    In an instant, East Mountain Mansion became lively once again.


    Imperial Lord and the others once again came to Zhang Xuans restaurant.


    In their views, the ownership of treasure would depend on Zhang Xuan in the end.


    At this moment, a ray of light shot into the sky from the ruins, piercing through the realm wall and illuminating the world.


    Roar!


    A shadow suddenly appeared and stood up, roaring at the sky.


    Look


    Great Song Imperial Lord suddenly pointed at the back of shadow and cried out in shock.


    Everyone looked at the axe.


    They looked at each other in dismay.


    Wasnt this the axe that Senior Zhang used to chop firewood?


    This Do you think this ruin is rted to Senior Zhang?


    The axe is already out, how can it be fake?


    Didnt you discover it before? Tinghe and Mu Yunyun are the disciples of the Pangu Sects Painting Sovereign.


    Pangu Sect!


    Hearing this, everyones facial expression changed.


    The moment the ruins appeared, they found out it was very likely that the ruins belonged to the Pangu Sect.


    If that was the case, wouldnt the ruins have nothing to do with them?


    When they thought of this, their hearts were filled with unwillingness.

 Chapter 119: The Bone Corroding Demon Sects Plan

    <h4>Chapter 119: The Bone Corroding Demon Sects n</h4>


    Zhang Xuan heard footstepsing from outside. He didnt expect so many people to gather in front of his door.


    Everyone, this is


    Mr. Zhang, we are here because of the Misty Forest!


    All the Imperial Lord looked at each other. Finally, Great Song Imperial Lord summoned up his courage and stepped out from the crowd. He cupped his fists and said respectfully.


    Zhang Xuan looked at Misty Forest and sighed in his heart. This world was really getting scarier.


    Looking at the illusory figure that connected heaven and earth, this was a scene that he only saw in movies. But now, he saw it often in his real life.


    This world was too dangerous.


    The poor thing was he couldnt cultivate at all!


    System, system. Other main characters would argue with others after obtaining you, but now you want me to raise flowers, nt herbs, and y with pets. This is a huge difference.


    Zhang Xuans heart was filled with helplessness.


    These bosses all had bodyguards around them. They probably wanted to obtain the things in the ruins.


    What Zhang Xuan couldnt understand was why these bosses came to ask him.


    He was just a mortal, so he didnt dare to touch the things of Martial Cultivator.


    He knew a man was innocent, and having a treasure in his possession was a crime.


    Before he became a Martial Cultivator, Zhang Xuan didnt want anything to do with those things.


    Everyone, those who are fated to obtain these treasures will get!


    After saying that, Zhang Xuan closed the door, indicating he didnt want to get involved in this matter.


    He closed the door. Zhang Xuan felt a little lonely. Actually, how could he not want to go?


    In every novel, the historical ruins were the ces where the main characters rose.


    He also dreamed of obtaining a fortuitous encounter one day, and then soaring into the sky.


    Unfortunately, he was still a mortal until now. He was afraid once he entered the Misty Forest, he would be torn apart by those Martial Cultivator.


    He saw a Martial Cultivator shattering a huge rock with a single hand, and a Martial Cultivator walking in the air.


    In this world where martial arts were revered, it was better to keep a low profile since one couldnt cultivate.


    Although these people were respectful to him at this moment, that was only because of his literary achievements. However, once he got involved in the ruins, perhaps the first person those people would kill was him.


    Since you want to go and take a look, why dont you go?


    Xia Meng was puzzled. With Zhang Xuans ability, as long as he wanted to, what could he not get?


    Zhang Xuan pulled Xia Meng into his arms, afraid she would see the sadness in his heart. Pretending to be disdainful, he said, Its just an inheritance, what good things can there be? When I bring you to Immortal Domain, the things there will be good!


    Xia Mengughed involuntarily. Sure enough, Zhang Xuan didnt care about the things in the ancient ruin.


    Outside the door.


    Seeing Zhang Xuan close the door, all the Imperial Lord looked at each other in dismay.


    What do you all think Senior Zhang means?


    No one answered.


    After a while, one of the Imperial Lord suddenlyughed out loud and ripped apart the Void.


    After that, one by one, Imperial Lord left with a smile.


    Father, whats wrong with all of Imperial Lord? What did Senior Zhang mean just now? Lei Jiaming asked, puzzled.


    The patriarch of Lei family thought for a while, then a smile emerged on his face.


    Noticing his sons confusion, the patriarch of Lei family asked, Son, how do you feel about the things in Senior Zhangs courtyard?


    Lei Jiaming was stunned, then he replied, Of course its peerless. Saint Level materials are everywhere, and even immortal grade materials arent rare. The treasures in Senior Zhangs courtyard are richer than those of the top sects in Martial Celestial Realm.


    Thats right. Since Senior Zhang is so rich, why would he care about the ruins of a small ce like Blue Star?


    After saying that, the patriarch of Lei familys eyes were filled with admiration. Senior Zhang must have a big n in B City. Although the inheritance of Pangu Sect is precious, it isnt qualified to enter Senior Zhangs eyes!


    The patriarch of Lei family sighed and said, We all underestimated Senior Zhang! Different realms means different patterns. Lets go to the inheritance!


    Lei Jiaming was looking forward to it. Senior Zhang was really powerful. When could he reach the same level as him?


    He didnt even put the ancient ruins of Pangu Sect in his eyes!


    Martial Celestial Realm.


    Although the Bone Corrosion Demon Sects strength has been greatly reduced, but the strength that was preserved was still not something other sects couldpare with.


    At this moment, inside the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect, a group of people was sitting in a circle.


    All the elders had ugly expressions on their faces.


    We underestimated that mans strength!


    This persons strength is ordinary. He merely relies on the sharp weapon in his hand. The thing that people fear the most is the dog!


    A fucking dog! Its the Fifth-Earth Qilin in the center! I never imagined that person would actually tame a Qilin!


    He is nothing to be afraid of. The most important thing is to think of a way to deal with that Qilin.


    When they thought of the scariness of the dog, the expressions of all the elders became uglier.


    Suddenly, a bright light shot out from the eyes of a one-eyed old man.


    Why do we have to deal with that Qilin?


    What do you mean?


    Have you forgotten why the Fifth-Earth Qilin disappeared from the Martial Celestial Realm? The one-eyed old man continued.


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned, then their eyes lit up.


    Thats right. As long as the news of that Qilin is spread out, there will naturally be someone who will attack it. What we need to deal with is that little bastard!


    Everyones expressions immediately became better.


    The Martial Celestial Realm was a ce where humans were respected, but the Martial Celestial Realm didnt only have humans.


    Just like other worlds, the Martial Celestial Realm also had Demon Immortals.


    And the most powerful among the Demon Immortals was the Divine Beast n.


    At that time, the Qilin n was also a n within the Divine Beast. But for some reason, the Qilin n was suddenly chased out by the Divine Beast n, and a great war broke out.


    The result of battle was the Qilin n was exterminated. The Four Symbols Divine Beasts sent its nsmen to the Lower Realm, and killed all the Qilin from the other lower worlds.


    If the news of Qilin was spread out, perhaps the Four Symbols Divine Beasts would immediately make a move.


    In the Martial Celestial Realm, the human forces in Southern Border were the weakest, because almost all of the Demon Immortals were gathered in the Southern Border.


    Although their Bone Corrosion Demon Sect had the strength of an overlord, that was only whenpared to many human sects. But to the Demonic Beast race, their Bone Corrosion Demon Sect wasnt worth mentioning.


    Get ready immediately. Once again in Lower Realm, the dignity of our Bone Corrosion Demon Sect isnt to be sphemed!


    Spread the news of Qilin in the Blue Star. We dont have to care about our face anymore. The humans of Southern Border have lost their face in the Demonic Beast n.


    At this moment, the Southern Border suddenly shook. The intense shock caused their hearts to palpitate.


    What is this?


    Reporting to Sect Master, a giant phantom appeared in the Blue Star. It has broken through the realm wall and connected to the Blue Star and our Southern Border.


    Everyone looked at each other and eximed, The ruins of the Pangu Sect!


    Hahaha, even the heavens are helping us!


    This time, without our help, Blue Star will be destroyed!


    Quickly spread this news!


    Inform the other sects. Our Bone Corrosion Demon Sect is going to sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight!


    The news spread!


    Martial Celestial Realm active

 Chapter 120: All The Sects Started Off

    <h4>Chapter 120: All The Sects Started Off</h4>


    A ruin of the Pangu Sect appeared in the Lower Realm called Blue Star.


    This news was spread in an instant, and the Martial Celestial Realm was in an uproar.


    The Pangu Sect was at its peak for a period of time, and it had once shaken an entire era. But now, the disciples of Pangu Sect could only flee in the Lower Realm or the Central Deste.


    A sect like this naturally wouldnt be a simple sect with a legacy in the Lower Realm.


    Immediately, a news was spread out. The Blue Star was likely a fragment of the middle deste region that fell to the ground.


    After hearing this, those powerful top sects couldnt hold it anymore.


    At this moment, another piece of news spread out.


    The inheritance of Pangu Sect, the Pangu Axe, was found in the ruins.


    Now, those hidden sects couldnt hold themselves back at all.


    The Pangu Axe. A man destroyed the great formation of Central Sacred Dynasty with one strike of the axe. At the same time, he also destroyed hundreds of Great Luo Golden Immortal, shocking the entire Martial Celestial Realm in one fell swoop.


    The Bone Corrosion Demon Sect was hunting down the disciples of Pangu Sect all these years for the sake of finding the Pangu Axe.


    Not only this sect, but other sects did the same. For so many years, there had been no news of it, but they never thought it would be in a lower world.


    Lets go to the Blue Star and retrieve the treasures in the ruins! Especially that axe!


    The Pangu Axe belongs to my Lin Shan Academy. Whoever dares to rob it will be our enemy!


    Who the hell does your Lin Shan Academy count as? How dare you show off in front of us!


    In a short time, many sects appeared in Southern Border.


    Bone Corrosion Demon Sect was dumbfounded. They only told them about the inheritance of Pangu Sect in Blue Star. What happened after that had nothing to do with them.


    In the middle of the destend.


    In a small vige.


    A person hurriedly ran into the vige chiefs house.


    Wazi, what do you want to do? Why are you so hurry? Isnt it time for you to get married?


    The vige chief smiled and teased.


    The young man known as Gua Wazi had a handsome face and was full of vigor. If it wasnt for the fact that he was wearing a patched-up farmers uniform, others would definitely think he was a schr who got his name tested.


    Gua Wazis face was full of excitement and he gasped for breath, Vige chief, theres Theres news!


    When he heard Gua Wazis words, the chief was stunned. He asked in puzzlement, What news?


    The ruins! Theres news from the ruins!


    Wazi Wazi clenched his fists in excitement.


    Hearing this, the vige chiefs pupils froze, and tears shed in his eyes.


    Gua Wazi, what did you say? The ruins appeared? Really? Where is it?


    Blue Star, a Lower Realm. Wazi Wazi said excitedly.


    Furthermore, there is news that the descendant of Ancestor Painting Sovereign is in Lower Realm.


    There is also a rumor that someone killed a hundred Golden Immortal from the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect with a single word!


    Well done!


    The vige chief bellowed.


    Wazi Kua, gather all the disciples. We Lower Realm, lets go to Blue Star!


    After Blue Star expanded, the realm wall be stronger than before. However, in the eyes of the sects in Martial Celestial Realm, this wasnt a problem.


    Cracks appeared on the realm wall one after another. A wave of barbaric Qi rushed into the crack, stirring up waves of Qi that swept across the entire Blue Star.


    Great Song Empire.


    A group of people crossed the Void and arrived.


    The people here are so weak! The strongest person here is actually only True Immortal, and its a fake True Immortal!


    Hahaha, any one of us whoes here can be a sect ancestor. This is the Lower Realm.


    The Spiritual Energy here, there isnt a trace of Immotal Energy. Do you want to stay here? If you want, the sect can make the decision to let you here.


    Hearing the discussions of these disciples, an elder said with a smile.


    Hearing this, all the disciples stopped talking.


    What a joke! Even though they could be a sects ancestor here, y with all of the beauties, why did they set foot on the immortal path?


    Wasnt it all for the sake of long life?


    In the Lower Realm, they didnt have a single Immortal Energy. There was no hope for them in this lifetime.


    Alright, lets go find a fake True Immortal and ask him. After that, well head to the ruins.


    The man said. He stretched out his hand and countless Spiritual Energy gathered towards him. When the Spiritual Energy was all gone, Great Song Imperial Lord was already in his hand.


    Aiyo, he is still an emperor!


    A trash, yet he still has the face to be an emperor!


    A few youthsughed and mocked.


    Such a powerful aura, these people should be the experts of Martial Celestial Realm.


    If it was in the past, Great Song Imperial Lord would be scared to death. But now, he red at these people and asked, Who are you people?


    Hey! What the hell are you? I havent asked you a question yet, but you asked us first!


    Pa!


    A pnded on Great Song Imperial Lords face, and his face instantly swelled up.


    Without any hesitation, Great Song Imperial Lord waved his hand and a word appeared in front of everyone.


    This was the word Ding, and it was specifically requested by Great Song Imperial Lord.


    Those people looked at him with ridicule.


    Is this person stupid? What is he doing with a piece of paper?


    I


    The Golden Immortal warrior was about to say something when his eyelids suddenly jumped up and his heart skipped a beat.


    No!


    However, it was already toote for him to escape. The surrounding space had instantly imprisoned him.


    Those disciples panicked expressions on their faces.


    Great Song Imperial Lord chopped off the Golden Immortals hand with a single strike, then he calmly escaped.


    Facing the pleading look, Great Song Imperial Lord didnt show any mercy. If it wasnt for the calligraphy and painting that Senior Zhang gave him, he would be humiliated to death now.


    He took out the divine weapon and chopped off the heads of these people as if he was cutting vegetables and melons.


    The Great Dao shattered, and a rain of blood rained down.


    Great Song Imperial Lord happily devoured the surrounding Taoist Charm.


    All kinds of Divine Runes were hovering around his body, and his aura was getting stronger.


    Ka!


    A soft sound was heard from his body. As if something was calling out to him.


    Great Song Imperial Lord was stunned, then he was overjoyed. This was the Heavenly Dao of Blue Star calling out to him.


    As long as he was recognized by the Heavenly Dao, he would be the real True Immortal.


    After a while, Great Song Imperial Lord finally sensed the Heavenly Dao. He felt a strange connection between him and the Heavenly Dao.


    From now on, he would be True Immortal!


    Hahaha


    Great Song Imperial Lord was wild with joy. He clenched his fists and felt the power in his body.


    Thanks to Senior Zhangs calligraphy!


    If it wasnt for it, not only would he not be True Immortal, but also he would be a corpse now.


    I wonder what Senior Zhang is doing at this time.


    Great Song Imperial Lord gazed in the direction of B City. He didnt go to the inheritance of Pangu Sect.


    This was because he had a clear understanding of himself. As long as Senior Zhang was there, he wouldnt be able to get the things inside.


    Zhang Xuan raised his head and looked at the Martial Cultivator flying across the sky one after another. He was filled with envy.


    He lowered his head and looked at the firewood in front of him.


    Sigh, when can I fly like them!


    Zhang Xuan gloomily chopped down with his axe, and the Nine Mystic Wood split into four pieces.


    Ding Congrattions onpleting the mission, Great Dao + 1!

 Chapter 121: Those from the Bone Corroding Demon Sect Come out and Face Your Death

    <h4>Chapter 121: Those from the Bone Corroding Demon Sect Come out and Face Your Death</h4>


    In the depths of Misty Forest.


    In a canyon.


    Many people arrived.


    Some people were arrogantly standing on the Void, and their auras were emitting without any restraint.


    These people were all from the big sects in Martial Celestial Realm.


    The people of Blue Star had gathered together. They were holding the calligraphy and paintings tightly in their hands. They looked at those people in the Void with fear.


    Is this the inheritance of Pangu Sect?


    At this moment, a few people walked over. The one in the lead was a young man, and behind him were four beautiful Goddess women.


    Young Master Zhou! Four girls!


    Greetings, Young Master Zhou!


    Greetings, four Girls!


    Imperial Lord immediately cupped his fists respectfully when he saw the neer.


    Zhou Mingjun brought Tinghe and the other three girls to Imperial Lord and smiled. Are you all here so early?


    Imperial Lord embarrassed and looked around.


    Master doesnt care about a small ce. We are here to take a look and take care of some things.


    After saying that, Zhou Mingjun took a few steps towards the people of Martial Celestial Realm.


    Where are the bastards of Bone Corrosion Demon Sect? Get out here and face your death!


    As soon as his voice faded, those people from Martial Celestial Realm were stunned. Then, they looked at the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect in unison, and their eyes were filled with ridicule.


    As the overlord in Southern Border, he was humiliated by the people of Lower Realm in front of so many sects.


    The people of Bone Corrosion Demon Sect were infuriated. The suppression of Blue Star had increased. The experts they could send over were at the Peak of Golden Immortal just likest time.


    This young man in front of them killed a hundred Golden Immortal warriors.


    At this moment, a man walked out from another Void.


    Zhou Mingjun immediately looked over. The man who walked out was a young man who looked to be about seventeen or eighteen years old. He had a sharp and mean face.


    Zhou Mingjun frowned when he saw the person.


    He didnt like this person.


    This was because the way this person looked at the four girls was very obscene.


    When this guy saw the four girls, he was also startled. He didnt expect to meet four beautiful girls in Lower Realm.


    His body carried an elegant aura. He didnt look like a person from Lower Realm at all.


    What made him more moved was that the four girls were surrounded by Taoist Charms, and they had an extraordinary temperament.


    This kind of aura was something that even those girls from the Immortal Domain couldnt match up to.


    He looked at the four girls and stuck out his tongue to lick his lips. His gaze became wretched as he said, Im the Young Master of Eastern Seas Whale Resisting Sect. The four of you can be my maidservants. Come here!


    You will follow me. As long as you listen to me, I


    At this moment, Zhou Mingjun, who was standing there, suddenly moved.


    Next second, he raised the axe and took a step forward, directly appearing in front of the young man.


    The young man was startled at first, then his face was full of ridicule.


    The same expression was shown on his face. They were all Great Sovereign Lords.


    Someone was courting death!


    Dare to provoke Senior Zhangs disciple, it would be difficult for him not to die.


    You are causing trouble for the power behind you, do you know that? You


    Before he could finish his words, Zhou Mingjun suddenly swung his axe.


    When the axe came down, the Void was instantly filled with chaotic Qi of the Great Tao.


    The young mans expression changed drastically!


    What overbearing Great Dao power!


    It was toote for him to escape. He could only hastily receive the axe.


    Stop!


    Youre courting death!


    If anything happens to the young master, I will ughter your entire sect!


    The faces of old men beside the young man changed as well, and they howled furiously.


    The sword and the axe collided.


    Without the slightest sound, the divine weapon in the young mans hand instantly broke into two pieces.


    At the same time, the young mans head flew out.


    Zhou Mingjun kicked the young mans corpse into pieces.


    All of this happened in a split second. Before those old men could react, their young master had already been killed.


    They had dumbfounded expressions on their faces.


    Although they knew Senior Zhangs disciple was very powerful, this was the first time they saw him at such a close distance.


    This was no longer something that could be summarized with the word powerful.


    As if that person was standing there, waiting for him to sh him.


    As expected of Senior Zhangs eldest disciple. Although hes only a Great Emperor Stage, his cultivation base is very solid. Adding the treasure given to him by Senior Zhang, anyone below the Primordial Immortal is no match for him!


    The patriarch of Lei family said with envy.


    Lei Jiamings face was full of envy.


    Puff!


    As the father and son were talking, their eyes suddenly widened, and then they looked at each other.


    Great Sovereign?!


    It had been a few days only!


    Zhou Mingjun had actually broken through to the Great Sovereign!


    This cultivation speed was too fast!


    Furthermore, Zhou Mingjuns cultivation base was iparably solid, and it didnt seem like he was trying to help the seedlings grow.


    I wonder if Senior Zhang will ept more disciples.


    The patriarch of Lei family murmured enviously.


    In the crowd, a dozen people clenched their fists in excitement.


    Chief, he is the descendant of our family! He is definitely our descendant. Look at his weapon. It is an imitation of the Pangu Axe! Gua Wazi growled in a low voice. The surprise in his eyes couldnt be suppressed anymore.


    Chief, look at those two girls. They are holding the Heaven Judgement Brush. They must be the descendants of our Pangu Sect!


    The others were so excited that they almost stood out and fought side by side with Zhou Mingjun and the others, killing all the people of Bone Corrosion Demon Sect.


    The chief was also excited, but he was still conscious. Dont get excited yet. Lets see if its a trap or not!


    The others nodded.


    Die!


    The few elders were furious. They stepped into the air and the Void vibrated.


    Both of their arms turned into the shape of a Demonic Beast. Both of their hands turned into ws. Those sharp ws easily ripped apart the Void.


    Bullying the weak with numbers! Despicable!


    Tinghe and Mu Yunyun lost their patience. They waved the Heaven Judgement Brush in their hands and two Suppress Void appeared.


    The two elders were trapped in the Void and their eyes were filled with shock.


    Zhou Mingjun gently drew a line and the Void was like a piece of paper that was easily cut in half. The two old men were also cut in half at the waist and blood sshed in the air.


    This sudden change caused the surrounding space to be silent.


    Two Peak of Golden Immortal Dao Protectors were killed.


    Hu! Hu!


    Those people from Martial Celestial Realm immediately retreated.


    Everyones eyes were filled with shock.


    This scene was too shocking.


    When the vige chief saw Tinghe and Mu Yunyun write out the word Zhen, he was so excited that he couldnt speak.


    Dont be anxious. Back then, a fewrge sects joined hands to attack our sect. They already knew about the secret technique of our sect. Who knows? Maybe someone cultivated it and purposely showed it in front of us. Their goal is to lure us out.


    The vige chief tried his best to suppress the excitement in his heart. He told himself not to be agitated, because once a persons emotions couldnt be controlled, they would give themselves away.


    All these years, these people were chased by others. The number of people was very few, so he couldnt afford to gamble.


    Once they were exposed, the inheritance of Pangu Sect would bepletely cut off.


    Lets wait for him to kill a few more!


    The people of a few big sects might sacrifice their own men to lure them out, but there wouldnt be too many.

 Chapter 122: Go Back to Where You Came from

    <h4>Chapter 122: Go Back to Where You Came from</h4>


    These young men had already exposed their identities as disciples of the Pangu Sect. The people of Martial Celestial Realm would never allow them to continue living.


    As long as they continued killing, it was enough to prove that this wasnt a trap.


    Then, the people of their vige would secretly take action and try their best to save them.


    These people were all peerless geniuses, which is worth of this risk.


    Zhou Mingjun didnt notice these dozen people, and his gaze was looking all over the ce.


    Finally, he saw someone wearing the uniform of Bone Corrosion Demon Sect.


    Those people noticed his gaze and couldnt help but step back.


    Zhou Mingjun smiled and looked at Tinghe and Mu Yunyun, Two junior sisters, these bastards were chasing after you for so long. Today, we will kill them all.


    Tinghe and Mu Yunyun nodded their heads excitedly.


    They looked at the people from Bone Corrosion Demon Sect. Other people around them instantly dispersed, creating arge empty area.


    The faces of persons from Bone Corrosion Demon Sect turned ugly.


    They, as the overlords in Southern Border, actually witnessed such a scene. If this incident was spread back to the Martial Celestial Realm, the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect would probably be aughing stock.


    Tinghe and Mu Yunyun were extremely excited. All these years, they were following their deceased master and hunted down.


    Every day, they were on tenterhooks. These people were high and mighty, always looking down on them.


    Now, the position between them was reversed.


    Because they took Old Ancestor Book Sovereign as their master.


    The two girls gripped the Heaven Judgement Brush tightly. They wished they could kill these devils immediately.


    Everyones eyes were fixed on the dozen people from Bone Corrosion Demon Sect, making them feel like they were roasted on a fire. It was extremely ufortable.


    The leader stood up and red at Tinghe and Mu Yunyun angrily, Evil remnants of the Pangu Sect! I didnt think you would dare to show up!


    Tinghe and Mu Yunyuns pretty faces turned red from anger. As they were about to speak, Zhou Mingjun indicated they didnt need to reply.


    Then, he took a step forward and swung the axe in his hand.


    What are you trying to do? What cant be solved by fighting? Do you really think the others are idiots and believe each word you say?


    Chi!


    When the axe was swung at the surrounding Void, it actually brought out a golden axe light.


    That person dodged sideways, and arge tree that was a few hundred meters away turned into powder.


    At the same time, the man thought he would be fine if he dodged, but he didnt expect Zhou Mingjun tough coldly. A spat suddenly appeared in his hand, and he mmed it down.


    Pa!


    With a crisp sound, the man was pped to the ground and turned into a pile of ashes.


    The Void shattered, and a rain of blood rained down.


    Zhou Mingjun didnt slow down, and the axe was hacked out once again.


    Elder Senior Brother is tricky, he actually stole Masters spat!


    Mu Yunyun was stunned and said with a pout.


    Only then did the surrounding people see another weapon in Zhou Mingjuns hand.


    A divine weapon sharp weapon again!


    That axe was already shocking. They didnt expect another one to appear. Although the appearance of this divine weapon was very strange, its power couldnt be faked.


    What is the background of these people? Why are they so overbearing?


    Look at the five of them. Their weapons are all divine weapons. When did the resources in Lower Realm be so abundant?


    These divine weapons are in the hands of five low realm cultivators. They are truly pearls covered in dust. Only when they are in our hands will they be able to disy their true power!


    At this moment, the experts of various sects in Martial Celestial Realm looked at Zhou Mingjun and the others with changed expressions.


    If Zhou Mingjun and the others were Golden Immortal, they wouldnt be thinking about it so much.


    However, this treasure was in the hands of five Great Sovereign experts. The greed in their hearts could no longer be suppressed.


    Dozens of Golden Immortal warriors suddenly took a step forward and lunged at Zhou Mingjun.


    The expressions of the vige chief and the others immediately turned cold. So many people died. If these big sects were trying to lure them out and directed this attack, they would have no choice but to ept it.


    Attack!


    As he spoke, the vige chief was the first one to step forward. He held an axe in his hand. He didnt hold back. His fighting spirit was boiling as it wrapped around his entire body. At the same time, he shed at the people from the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect.


    Pu!


    A muffled sound was heard. A head flew out, and blood spluttered out.


    Kill!


    Kill all the bastards of Bone Corrosion Demon Sect!


    There were more than a dozen of them, and they were only Goddess warriors. However, when they attacked, they were going all out.


    Zhou Mingjun and the other four girls were stunned.


    Senior sister, look at their martial skills! Mu Yunyun suddenly pointed at the vige chief and shouted excitedly.


    Tinghe looked over in a daze and then became excited.


    These people used heavy weapons. Although their line of descent didnt see many people from the line of Supreme Might, they could still tell at a nce.


    Seeing this, Zhou Mingjun was puzzled. Each of these people had a portion of the Taoist Charm that their master used to chop firewood with. However, the Taoist Charm was not enough and its power was limited. It wasnt as powerful as the one he cut out.


    Elder Senior Brother, they are one of us!


    Mu Yunyun immediately sent a sound transmission.


    Zhou Mingjun was stunned. He gripped the axe tightly, and an invisible force suddenly spread out.


    Seeing this, the surrounding people slightly narrowed their eyes. A trace of seriousness shed across their eyes but they didnt stop.


    Yao Yao, its time for us to attack! After Bu Ningxuan said that, she took out a chopping knife and a rich Taoist Charm appeared in an instant.


    Ren Jiayao didnt hesitate and took out the carving knife.


    She lightly shed forward and the Void shattered. The person who was chasing over was split into two.


    Seeing this scene, Ren Jiayao was also stunned. She didnt expect her masters carving knife would have such great power.


    Kill!


    Zhou Mingjun suddenly stomped on the ground with one foot.


    Bang!


    The ground instantly exploded.


    Zhou Mingjun was like an arrow that left the bow as he shot towards the group of people.


    At the same time, he took out a piece of paper with his other hand.


    Open the sky!


    As soon as the word was said, a violent force enveloped the group of people.


    In the field, an ear-piercing explosion suddenly sounded.


    Next moment, the Great Dao continued to break, and the rain of blood became heavier.


    The Spiritual Energy in Blue Star became denser.


    Zhou Mingjun didnt stop.


    Zzzt Zzzt Zzzt


    With every swing of his axe, an ear-piercing sound was heard.


    With every swing of the axe, there would be one person who would turn into a mist of blood.


    When he stopped, the scene became quiet.


    Zhou Mingjun put away the axe and looked at those people from Martial Celestial Realm with a smile. He said, This ruins belongs to the Blue Star. The Martial Cultivator from Blue Star can go in and search for opportunities. As for you guys Go back to where you came from!


    After saying that, Zhou Mingjun revealed two rows of white front teeth. His words caused the expressions of everyone from the Martial Celestial Realm to change.


    Zhou Mingjun was merely a Great Sovereign, so he was naturally an expert in the Blue Star. However, in the Martial Celestial Realm, he wasnt even considered an ant.


    However, at this moment, no one dared to look down on him.


    Because in the battle field, there were already dozens of Golden Immortal warriors lying on the ground.


    At the same time, the Void above B City was ripped open, and a huge w reached over

 Chapter 123: The Divine Beast Clan Comes

    <h4>Chapter 123: The Divine Beast n Comes</h4>


    The gate of B City.


    More than a dozen people walked over.


    The leader was a Burly Man, and the rest were young men and women.


    Burly Mans expression was cold, giving people a feeling that he wasnt someone to be trifled with.


    Those young men and women covered their noses, and their faces were filled with disgust.


    Uncle Hu, is this the ce?


    A little girl asked curiously.


    Upon hearing her words, the originally stern face of Burly Man was instantly filled with smiles.


    Miss, its here.


    Burly Man cursed his bad luck in his heart. Originally, it was a small matter, so he epted this mission. Who thinks this little ancestor would insist oning along?


    Originally, his main mission here was to kill the Qilin, but now, it was to protect this little ancestor.


    Furthermore, even if hepleted the mission, he would still be taken care of by the patriarch when he returned.


    Miss, you


    Before Burly Man could finish his words, the little girl impatiently said, I know, I know. I want to obediently follow Uncle Hu. Everyone in this world is bad. They are all evil!


    The girls name was Loong Linshuang. She was the daughter of the patriarch of Dragon n.


    When the little guy was born, a strange phenomenon appeared in the sky, startling the old ancestor of Dragon n. From now on, the little guy became the favorite of Dragon n.


    Burly Man smiled embarrassedly while the others tried their best to hold back theirughter.


    Burly Man was very depressed, but he had no other choice.


    There was obviously a conspiracy behind this matter. The source of the news was unreliable, and it was the opening of the inheritance of Pangu Sect. Obviously, someone wanted to use the Divine Beast n as a weapon.


    Uncle Hu, why did we kill the Qilin n? Isnt the Divine Beast n a family? The Qilin n is also a Divine Beast. Loong Linshuang asked curiously.


    Burly Man smiled bitterly, Miss, this is a decision made by all of bosses. I am only a Golden Immortal Stage, just a small shrimp


    The burly man didnt finish his words, but the meaning behind his words was understood by everyone else.


    Uncle Hu, there is the Qi left behind by the Qilin Race there.


    As they were about to enter the city gate, a youth suddenly pointed in a direction and said.


    Really? Hurry up!


    Loong Linshuang immediately ordered the youth to bring her there.


    The youths nose fluttered and slowly brought everyone to a hole, Uncle Hu, its here!


    Actually, there was no need for him to say anything. The others also sensed it because the aura here was too dense. It was obvious that the Qilin often passed through here.


    Enter!


    Uncle Hu took the lead without hesitation. This was a lower level world, as long as there were no experts from Immortal Domain nearby, they were safe.


    The group walked along the cave. When they came out, Burly Mans face darkened when he saw the city gate less than 50 meters away from them.


    He gave the young man a fierce re and arrived in front of the restaurant.


    The Qi was disappeared here. Why is that Qilin waiting at the entrance?


    Uncle Hu, this is a human restaurant, right? Could it be that Qilin came here to eat?


    A youth said with a proud expression on his face.


    Obviously, he was very confident in his guess.


    At this moment, a strong fragrance came from inside.


    Loong Linshuangs dragon eyes opened wide and her nose twitched. Her small face revealed afortable expression.


    Uncle Hu, Im hungry!


    A cry came from her stomach. Long Lingshuang said with grievance.


    The other youths couldnt help but have their nostrils twitch. They all looked towards Burly Man with anticipation.


    At this moment, the smell became stronger. Even Burly Man couldnt hold it at all.


    Uncle Hu, lets go in and eat!


    As the little girl spoke, she wanted to go in. She smacked her little lips and looked impatient.


    If it wasnt for the fact that this was the human world, she would almost reveal her true form.


    This taste was truly too fragrant!


    Did you bring the money?


    A youth suddenly said.


    Money? We cant use the money we have here!


    Tsk, were here to eat, which is to give him face. What money does he want? At most, we can give him a few spirit stones. Blue Star is a low-tier world. I guess I wont be able to move my eyes away from spirit stones. A tiger-eyed youth said in a muffled voice.


    Dont forget, the Qilin once stopped at the entrance. This ce isnt simple, so its better to be careful! Someone raised a different opinion.


    As expected of a cowardly rat. What are you afraid of? No matter how dangerous this ce is, can the Southern Border still be in danger? We have the final say in the Southern Border. Here What are you afraid of?


    A young man with two horns on his forehead said disdainfully.


    Brother Wu Tang, you dare to look down on Linshuang!


    The little girlined.


    The young man with the little horn was immediately stunned. Only now did he remember their little princess also had half of the Rat ns bloodline.


    All of you shut up!


    Burly Man saw the que on the door, and his expression became moreplicated.


    When he sensed the aura emanating from the que, he was shocked.


    Dont show any evil intentions!


    He found it hard to believe.


    This small restaurant, if one didnt look carefully, was just an ordinary restaurant. However, if one looked carefully, they would find it was extraordinary.


    The Taoist Charm that was overflowing from the signboard was thicker than the Taoist Charm in the depths of Dragon Cave.


    This was too terrifying!


    The Dragon Cave, even the Bone Corrosion Demon Sects secret realm couldntpare to it. However, this was a small restaurant, and there was actually such a rich Taoist Charm that was leaking out.


    This ce was abnormal!


    There were experts living in seclusion here, and they were at least at the Primordial Immortal!


    A Golden Immortal Stage warrior could absorb Taoist Charm to refine his body and Great Dao, and a Primordial Immortal warrior could absorb more Taoist Charm. Some of the powerful warriors cultivation techniques were heaven defying, and there were even some Taoist Charm that spilled out from their bodies.


    Was there really a Primordial Immortal warrior living in seclusion here?


    Burly Mans heart became serious when he noticed the Taoist Charm that was spreading out from the que.


    Fortunately, this person who lived here didnt have any intention to kill. As long as you had good intentions, this que wouldnt deliberately target you.


    Is there an eminent monk from the Western Desert living here?


    The Divine Beast n had a good rtionship with the Western Desert Buddhist League. Many powerful experts from the Divine Beast n went to the Western Desert to act as Dharma Protectors.


    You guys wait here for a moment. Ill go in and take a look! Burly Man waved his hand.


    Hearing his words, the expressions of the few youths also became serious.


    Burly Man pushed the door, and a strong wave of Spiritual Energy hit his face.


    Hiss! What a strong Spiritual Energy! Its thicker than the Spiritual Energy in the Dragon Cave, and even stronger than any ce in the Martial Celestial Realm


    Burly Mans eyes widened. This ce has formed a small world, and its unfathomable. You cant step into it!


    He stood at the door, in a dilemma, his face full of hesitation.


    Logically speaking, he should retreat immediately, because the person who lived here was obviously stronger than him.


    However, he had a mission, and that Qilins aura disappeared here.


    Suddenly, Burly Man widened his eyes.


    Could it be that the Qilin was the one who lived here?

 Chapter 124: All Died

    <h4>Chapter 124: All Died</h4>


    Facing this courtyard, Burly Mans eyes sparkled with a golden light, as if he could see through all lies.


    However, a mysterious force stopped him, there was ayer of fog in front of him.


    Seeing this, Burly Mans expression became fearful.


    Uncle Hu, Im hungry!


    Loong Linshuang pouted and shouted with grievance.


    Burly Man took a deep breath and cleared all his thoughts. He forcefully suppressed the killing intent in his heart and pushed the door.


    In the courtyard.


    The dog and White Fox were already sitting on the stool, their eyes staring fixedly at the kitchen.


    Zhang Xuan and Xia Meng carried the food and porridge over. When they saw the dog and White Fox, Zhang Xuan was speechless. Even the White Fox was misled by the dog.


    Seeing Zhang Xuans look, the dog immediately looked at him tteringly. Then, it held the big bowl with its two ws, waiting for him to scoop the porridge.


    After all, Lyu Ying had been a human before. She wasnt shameless enough to cook the dog. However, when she smelled the fragrance of porridge, she blinked her big eyes and couldnt help but reveal a look of anticipation.


    After Burly Man entered, he was dumbfounded.


    The Nine Mystic Wood was actually used to make chairs and tables!


    This was a f * cking waste!


    The Divine Beast n was so rich, yet they didnt dare to be so extravagant. Who was this person?


    Forcibly holding back the impulse to put away the tables and chairs, Burly Man walked inside.


    A fragrant smell came from the door.


    After taking a few steps, the Divine Rune on the tables and chairs glittered brightly, and the Taoist Charm was denser. The closer he got to the courtyard, the denser the Taoist Charm became.


    I cant take it anymore!


    The Taoist Charm was simply too dense. Wave after wave of it stirred up the burly mans mind. He really couldnt resist it. With a wave of his hand, he was about to put the table into the Storage Ring.


    Buzz!


    The surrounding tables and chairs began to tremble. A special rhythm instantly enveloped the burly man.


    Nope!


    The burly man was indeed a Golden Immortal warrior, and he immediately woke up.


    However, it was already toote. A Qi imprisoned him, and next moment, a special ripple struck his body.


    Miss, lets go!


    He wanted to remind the people outside, but he couldnt say anything.


    The big man slowly turned into powder and fell to the ground.


    In front of the door.


    The youths were impatient from waiting.


    A strong fragrance spread out once again.


    It smells so good!


    The youths couldnt help but twitch their noses.


    Why didnt Uncle Hue out yet?


    Could it be that Uncle Hu is already eating inside?


    Impossible! Uncle Hu isnt that kind of person!


    Hmph, damn it, its just a low-ss world. I dont understand why Uncle Hu is so careful. Watch me!


    As the youth spoke, he raised the divine weapon and stabbed forward.


    However, as he raised the divine weapon in his hand, an indescribable pressure suddenly pressed down.


    No, what do you want to do? Stop!


    Are you trying to kill us?


    This bastard!


    The expressions of other youths changed greatly. This que actually wanted to kill them.


    The pressure was getting greater, and it had already locked them down.


    We are the experts of Divine Beast n, and we are at the Goddess. This is a low-tier world. Could it want to kill us?!


    The youth roared angrily. The divine weapon in his hand suddenly stabbed towards the que, wanting to destroy it!


    They were Goddess Divine Beast, and they should be invincible existences in the low-tier world. But now, standing here, as if they were standing in front of the patriarch.


    We are going to be killed by this bastard! Quickly restrain your killing intent!


    Uncle Hu, save me!


    Just the Qi that was overflowing from the signboard had alreadypletely imprisoned them. Their backs were drenched in cold sweat.


    They mustered all the strength in their bodies. In a few breaths of time, they were already exhausted.


    Weng!


    Another wave of Qi flowed out.


    Ah! This is


    The divine weapon had yet to pierce through the inscribed board before it softly fell to the ground.


    Dead?


    This bastard has been implicated by him!


    Protect our miss!


    The remaining youths understood Uncle Hu had yet toe out. It was likely that the odds were against him.


    Right now, the most important thing was to protect the youngdys safety.


    Buzz!


    The que trembled lightly, and a wave of energy once again flowed out, transforming into a finger that pointed towards the youths.


    Reveal your original form!


    A youth roared angrily. There was a final trace of hope in his heart. Uncle Hu was still alive, but what caused him to feel despair was that his voice was blocked outside by the door.


    Upon seeing this scene, all the youths faces turned pale.


    A wave of ripples enveloped them. Several youths were instantly killed all.


    Loong Linshuang was frightened and herrge eyes were filled with fear.


    God, it was too terrifying!


    What kind of existence did she encounter?


    Just a que was enough to kill her nsmen. Was she going to die here?


    Next moment, Loong Linshuang revealed her original form. She looked like a dragon or a mouse. The back half of her body was covered with dragon armor and her ears were big and fluffy. Her small eyes were as bright as the moon, and there was a pair of tiny horns on her head. He looked extremely cute.


    But now, her eyes were filled with panic. She was done.


    She never saw such a terrifying thing before. At that time, she was so frightened that she cried out, Wah!


    Hearing the footsteps, Zhang Xuan got up in confusion and walked out to take a look. He found the door was opened. There was nothing in the hall.


    He walked to the door and looked around. There was still nothing. As he was about to turn around and leave, he suddenly heard a soft voiceing from his feet.


    Zhang Xuan immediately stopped and looked at his feet. He grabbed Loong Linshuang and said with a smile, Hey, what a cute little hamster.


    There are actually two little horns, they look cute!


    Xia Meng would definitely like this a cute little thing.


    Loong Linshuang looked at Zhang Xuan in shock. After the handsome human in front of her walked out, the violent Qi instantly dissipated.


    As if everything that happened just now was an illusion.


    Loong Linshuang was grabbed by Zhang Xuan. Her heart was filled with fear. Her body couldnt help but shiver.


    Little guy, are you hungry?


    It might be from Misty Forest. What was rare was the little guys fur was green and he was wearing a scale armor. He looked very cute.


    Especially when these little eyes rolled around, it made people feel pity.


    Come,e with me to eat!


    Zhang Xuan stroked the little guys head. That fluffy feeling made people forget toe back.


    Loong Linshuang was very scared when she saw Zhang Xuans big hand. However, a Taoist Charm and Divine Rune passed through Zhang Xuans palm and entered its body. The little unicorns eyes showed an intoxicated look.


    Who was this person?


    It was toofortable!


    Zhang Xuan brought the little fellow into the courtyard. The Taoist Charm became denser. The little fellow couldnt help but raise its head. Its nose twitched, and its expression was intoxicated.


    Squeak!


    A voice that made it feel embarrassed came from its throat.

 Chapter 125: The Dragon Princess Was So Scared

    <h4>Chapter 125: The Dragon Princess Was So Scared</h4>


    Hey, whats that in your hand?


    Xia Meng looked at Zhang Xuan curiously.


    A small hamster!


    Ah! Zhang Xuan, you bastard, get out!


    What shocked Zhang Xuan was when Xia Meng saw this little guys appearance, her face instantly turned pale. She was so scared that her body trembled and picked up the dog.


    Zhang Xuan was stunned. He looked at the little guy. His face was filled with doubt. What a cute little thing, was it frightening?


    Gudong!


    Loong Linshuang couldnt help swallowing her saliva. Her little heart was beating fast.


    Where exactly is this ce?


    How could it be so terrifying?


    The dog its aura was stronger than the Old Ancestors.


    From the dogs body, it could feel a suppression that originated from its bloodline.


    Loong Linshuang broke out in cold sweat and called out that it was impossible.


    The old ancestor clearly said in this world, her bloodline was the strongest in the Divine Beast n. There wasnt a Divine Beast that could suppress her bloodline.


    That was why she was doted on by thousands of people.


    However, this was merely an ordinary dog. In fact, it wasnt recognized by the Demonic Beast n. But it could actually suppress her bloodline!


    What was going on?


    Was the white fox beside the dog the legendary Nine-tailed Heavenly Fox?


    The Nine-tailed Fox n was also a member of the Divine Beast n. However, there had never been a Nine-tailed Skyfox in the Fox n. If the Fox n knew there was a Nine-tailed Skyfox here, they would probably be so excited that they wouldnt be able to sleep.


    As for the chickens, Loong Linshuang nced at them and felt as if there were a few ancient beasts looking at her. She even felt she would be killed with a nce.


    What kind of ce is this? Loong Linshuang trembled and copsed in Zhang Xuans palm, unable to get up.


    Fortunately, Zhang Xuan was there, so these prehistoric beasts didnt dare to have any malicious intentions towards it.


    Loong Linshuangs small ws tightly grabbed Zhang Xuans fingers, afraid Zhang Xuan would throw it out.


    It was too terrifying!


    This ce was more terrifying than the Dragon ns forbidden area!


    When it sneaked into the forbidden area of Dragon n and saw those trapped Dark Dragon n, it was scared to death. But now, it seemed like those Dark Dragon n were a dish of vegetables!


    Meng, didnt you like little hamsters the most in the past? We raised a pair of them in the past, you are


    Sigh, it seems like Meng had forgotten.


    Zhang Xuan was somewhat disappointed, because the reason he and Xia Meng got to know each other in his previous life was because they both raised little hamsters.


    Xia Mengs hamster got sick and asked for help on the schools inte. Zhang Xuan replied to her, and after a few times, they got to know each other.


    It could be said that the little hamster was the medium for them to connect each other.


    They didnt expect Xia Meng wouldnt have no impression of it.


    Hearing this, Xia Meng was stunned. She saw the disappointment in Zhang Xuans eyes.


    Thinking of Zhou Yaqis relentless pursuit of Zhang Xuan these few days, Xia Meng mustered up her courage and squeezed out a smile on her face.


    Is this a little hamster? I thought it was a mouse. Im most afraid of mice! Xia Meng braced herself and took Loong Linshuang from Zhang Xuans hands.


    Boom!


    Loong Linshuang immediately felt the Qi enveloping it.


    It was so scary!


    Loong Linshuang trembled and almost rolled her eyes and fainted.


    She knew only the man and woman in front of her could save her.


    Since this man and woman both said she was a little hamster, then she would treat it as a little hamster.


    Loong Linshuang stuck out her little tongue and licked Xia Mengs palm.


    Xia Meng was originally frightened, but when she saw Loong Linshuangs cautious manner, she actually developed a tender feeling in her heart and wasnt afraid of it.


    Feeling the itch on her palm, Xia Mengs face couldnt help but reveal a smile.


    She didnt expect this kind of animal called little hamster would be so cute.


    Only then did she carefully look at the little hamster in her palm. That soft and cute appearance instantly captured her heart.


    Especially when she saw the pair of small horns on Loong Linshuangs head, she couldnt help but hold Loong Linshuang in front of her eyes.


    Loong Linshuang immediately felt a few warning thoughts. She was shocked to find one of them actually came from that peach tree.


    Tai Tai Yi! A Primordial Immortal peach tree!


    In an instant, Loong Linshuang was shocked!


    This small courtyard was too terrifying. Any life form could be so powerful.


    Any one of them could be an expert in Martial Celestial Realm.


    Loong Linshuang really couldnt hold it at all and stuck out her little tongue to lick the tip of Xia Mengs nose.


    Xia Meng felt itchy and couldnt help butugh.


    Zhang Xuan was stunned and was extremely happy in his heart.


    It seemed that the hobbies that originated from the depths of ones soul couldnt be forgotten so thoroughly.


    The little guy is hungry!


    Zhang Xuan took out a piece of meat and handed it to Loong Linshuangs mouth.


    Loong Linshuang was in fear. When she smelled, her small eyes lit up.


    What What kind of meat is this? It is actually so fragrant!


    It stretched out its small ws and grabbed it, then it started wolfing it down.


    Boom!


    When it finished eating, the confinement in its body was instantly broken through.


    A wave of heat surged through its stomach and spread throughout its entire body.


    True Immortal was a Fifth Layer!


    Sixth Layer!


    Goddess First Layer!


    Second Layer!


    It wasnt until he reached the peak of Goddess that his breakthrough stopped.


    Not only, it also felt its bloodline became slightly purer!


    Although it was only a tiny bit, it was the purest bloodline of the Dragon n.


    And now, it could be purer!


    After being stunned for a moment, it fell into an endless ecstasy.


    Zhang Xuan lovingly grabbed the little fellow in his hand, then took a piece of meat to it.


    Seeing the little fellow wolfing down the food, Zhang Xuan seemed to return to the past.


    Loong Linshuang had a great time eating here, but she didnt know at this moment, in the Martial Celestial Realms Divine Beast n.


    The few Divine Beasts ns were furious, especially the White Tiger n. The soul token of one of their deacons had shattered.


    In arge hall.


    The Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermilion Bird, ck Tortoise and the other experts of Divine Beast n all arrived.


    Hu Li is dead! Who dared to kill him? Is it that Qilin?


    Its not only Hu Li. Shu Wuqing, Niu Zhantian, and the soul tokens we sent out have all been shattered.


    At this moment, the sound of panicked footsteps could be heard.


    Patriarch, Miss followed Deacon Hu Li to Lower Realm!


    A servant with a human head and snake body ran in panic, holding a letter in his hand.


    What?! Linshuang also followed?


    The patriarch of Dragon n, Loong Haotian, stood up. The stone stool under his butt instantly shattered into powder.


    His face changed and he shouted, Quick, go and see the youngdys soul token!


    Patriarch, dont worry. Linshuangs soul card is still intact!


    The elder of Soul Guardian Hall immediately used some kind of supernatural power and replied.


    He didnt know if it was his imagination, but he actually felt the aura emitted from her soul card was stronger than before.

 Chapter 126: The Mighty One from Immortal Realm Miffed

    <h4>Chapter 126: The Mighty One from Immortal Realm Miffed</h4>


    However, the elder didnt say anything because he knew how important this little girl was to the Dragon n.


    He absolutely couldnt let anything happen to her. This was just a his guess. Any words he said would affect the patriarchs judgment.


    Loong Haotians facial expression turned slightly better when he heard his daughter was fine, but he still didnt rx.


    There was an ancient ruin of Pangu Sect in Blue Star. It must be iparably chaotic right now.


    His daughter and Hu Li went there together. Everyone died, and only his daughter was still alive. What did this mean?


    Loong Haotian was filled with worry. Even if his daughter was lucky enough to escape, it would be very difficult for her to survive in the chaotic Blue Star.


    Patriarch, the princess can not be lost. We have to bring her back!


    We have a bloodline connection between us. As long as we reach the Blue Star, we can use the Bloodline Secret Arts to find where the princess is.


    How dare you kill our people? Patriarch, destroy the entire Blue Star! No life is allowed to be alive there for ten thousand years!


    The elders were furious. They stood up and roared.


    Old Dragon, some time ago, there was news that a ruin of Pangu Sect in Blue Star, and then news that a Qilin there. I suspect there is something wrong with this.


    The patriarch of ck Tortoise Race thought for a while and said.


    This was the result of our discussion, but the fact that there was a Qilin in Blue Star was too important.


    Therefore, even if everyone saw the problem, they had no choice but to send someone over.


    The words of Wu Ji, the patriarch of ck Tortoise n, were repeated by the old saying, but judging from his expression, he must have a solution in his heart.


    Then in Brother Wus opinion, how should we deal with this matter?


    Loong Haotians mind was in a mess as his daughters life and death was still unknown.


    The Mighty Martial Sect, Heaven Breaking Sect, Purple Immortal Pavilion, and Bone Corrosion Demon Sects operations were all rted to the Blue Star. The source of the news has something to do with these four sects.


    Send someone to find out the reason immediately. If the news is false, kill those sects.all


    Wu Ji opened its mouth, revealing two rows of white teeth.


    The Vermillion Bird n leader: Okay!


    White Tiger ns Patriarch: We should kill them a long time ago, daring to scheme against my Divine Beast n. This time, we will kill them all!


    Shenhou and Wuji Tribe Chief:


    Damn it, talking about humans, why did it involve their two ns again?


    At this moment.


    In Misty Forest.


    Zhou Mingjun and the other four girls were searching the ruins.


    Initially, Tinghe and Mu Yunyun came here with hope and longing, but after they arrived, they were stunned to find the things inside were peerless treasures in the eyes of others, but in their eyes, they were nothing.


    Look, this treasure sword was forged from a supreme grade material. As expected of an ancient sect, its foundation is really deep!


    Hiss, look at this pagoda. What kind of material is used to forge it? It actually possesses such a terrifying aura. Just the trace of overflowing aura is enough to make people tremble in fear!


    Theres still that ce. Is that an Immortal Artifact? The aura emitted by the Immortal Spiritual Energy is undoubtedly an Immortal Weapon. It is indeed the right decision toe here!


    Zhou Mingjun had said whoever got the first item would get it. Therefore, these Martial Cultivator in Blue Star were very friendly with each other.


    The people of Martial Celestial Realm were depressed. They could only watch helplessly as these low grade Martial Cultivator in Blue Star picked up a treasure.


    Although they were from an immortal sect, this was the inheritance of Pangu Sect. Some of treasures inside were even envied by them.


    Elder, those are holy rice. There are dozens of them. Are we going to let those people snatch them away?


    Thats Nine Mystic Wood. Is the Pangu Sect so extravagant? They actually used the Nine Mystic Wood to carve a wooden hairpin!


    Elder!


    If we dont make a move, we wont be able to get anything. At worst, well snatch it and run!


    As an immortal sect, they actually said these things. The one who spoke had a dark purple face. He didnt want to either, after saying this, he felt extremely ashamed.


    However, the treasures inside were truly precious.


    It was already so precious that they all wanted to take a risk.


    The faces of the experts in Celestial Sect changed rapidly. Some of them even bit their lips.


    It was too precious!


    Nine Mystic Wood!


    Holy rice was a top treasure even in the Immortal Region.


    And that treasured armor, it was actually mixed with half a jin of gold. Holy Iron!


    Such a treasured armor could at least withstand a peak Golden Immortal warriors strike and not die!


    All the experts looked at Zhou Mingjun and the others. If these few people werent here, they would rob them currently, but


    The Bone Corrosion Demon Sect waspletely wiped out this time. The corpses of those people were still lying on the ground, reminding them not to act rashly.


    This time, they were feeling really aggrieved. The Celestial Sect had actually been frightened by a few Great Sovereign warriors from the Lower Realm.


    Damn it!


    Lets go!


    Why would he stay?


    He would fight, but he wouldnt dare to fight!


    Could it be that he stayed to see how many treasures were picked up?


    More importantly, their Martial Celestial Realm had lost all their face.


    After breaking through the realm wall and arriving outside the Blue Star, all the sects of various immortal families gathered together at the same time.


    We cant let this matter go just like that!


    Thats right. As Immortals, we are really aggrieved. When did we ever suffer such humiliation in the Lower Realm?


    All living beings in Blue Star must be eliminated. We, the Celestial Sect, cannot allow anyone to tarnish our reputation!


    Blue Star shall be destroyed. After ten thousand years, Blue Star could have its own life!


    The Sect Master and elders decided the fate of all living beings in the Blue Star with a few words.


    Infuse the Spiritual Energy into the Blue Star and help it grow into a mid-tier world. Otherwise, the world power will suppress us too much! We cant bring an Immortal Weapon with us!


    Sure. We can also fuse the other worlds into Blue Star, and then open up the passageway between Martial Celestial Realm and Blue Star, so that Blue Star wont be able to suppress us anymore!


    All of them were Peak of Golden Immortal experts. However, after arriving in here, their strength had been suppressed. They needed to constantly resist this suppressive force, so that the strength they could exert was only at the Early Golden Immortal.


    Furthermore, their Origin Immortal Weapons couldnt be taken out in Blue Star, which caused their strength to drop tremendously.


    All of this made them feel extremely aggrieved. They wished they could return to Blue Star and reim their dignity!


    Do it immediately after we return!


    Well gather in half a years time and wipe out all the lives in Blue Star!


    Dont worry, it wont take half a year. Bone Corrosion Demon Sect suffered such a huge loss this time. They are more furious than anyone else!


    An elder suddenly said.


    Do you think those people are from the Immortal Region?


    A Golden Immortal suddenly said.


    No, those five are merely Great Sovereign, but their strength isnt any weaker than Golden Immortal. Which sect in the Immortal Domain has the ability to nurture such a heaven defying genius?


    Everyones expression turned serious.


    There was one thing they didnt say. If those five people were so heaven defying, then what about the person behind them?


    Could it be more heaven defying?

 Chapter 127: Long Linshuang Was Stunned

    <h4>Chapter 127: Long Linshuang Was Stunned</h4>


    Morning.


    Loong Linshuang stretched her back and woke up from a wooden cage.


    Only then did she realize she had been caught by a human.


    Hmph, how dare you catch the princess of Dragon n. Human, you are going to be unlucky!


    Loong Linshuang looked at the two sleeping soundly and stuck out her tongue. They hugged each other shamelessly!


    Looking at the cage, she thought. Idiot, actually use wood to make a cage, dont you know the Rat ns most powerful thing is to devour?


    Not to mention a wooden cage, even if it was a cage made from top quality materials, she could swallow it in one bite.


    Suddenly, Loong Linshuang reacted. The dog and White Fox werent there. Wasnt this the best time for her to escape now?


    Loong Linshuangs eyeballs rolled around and jumped up all of a sudden. After that, she opened her small mouth and bit towards the cage.


    However, a restraining force suddenly came from the cage.


    Pa!


    Loong Linshuang was instantly suppressed.


    Not only that, a pair of big eyes were staring at her in a daze.


    Loong Linshuangs mind suddenly exploded.


    A fear that originated from her bloodline suddenly surged through her entire body.


    Loong Linshuang called it impossible in her heart.


    Didnt her father and ancestor both say her bloodline was the most powerful in the world?


    Yesterday, she was suppressed by the dog and White Fox, and today, she was actually suppressed by a chicken.


    Wuwuwu, old ancestor and father lied to me!


    Loong Linshuangs tears kept flowing!


    She said her bloodline was the strongest in the Divine Beast n. Bullshit!


    Even a chicken could easily suppress her.


    The other party didnt even specially suppress her. This aura was merely a strand of it that was emitted by the other party.


    Creak, creak, creak!


    Although she didnt want to cry out, if Zhang Xuan didnt wake up, she would be crushed to death by this Qi.


    She didnt want to die yet!


    Actually, Loong Linshuang wanted to cry like a hamster at this time, but to cry.


    At around six oclock in the morning, Zhang Xuan woke up on time and hugged Xia Meng. When he heard the little hamsters cry, he walked to the side of the cage.


    Squeak! Squeak! Squeak!


    The pressure that originated from her bloodline finally disappeared. Loong Linshuang looked at Zhang Xuan with teary eyes and let out an aggrieved cry.


    Hey, little guy, whats wrong with you? Are you hungry?


    Zhang Xuan took the little hamster out of the cage.


    Loong Linshuang was so scared that she was about to die, but when Zhang Xuan grabbed her, she immediately felt at ease.


    No one could give her this kind of feeling.


    Furthermore, strands of Taoist Charm flowed into her body from Zhang Xuans hands, making her bloodline stronger.


    Sofortable!


    Loong Linshuang was puzzled. Who was this person in front of her?


    She realized as long as she stayed by this persons side, her bloodline would mutate sooner orter and be the strongest.


    Loong Linshuang stared at Zhang Xuan with her small eyes. She followed Zhang Xuans arm and climbed onto his shoulder, then stopped moving.


    Zhang Xuan looked at the little guy speechlessly. It seemed that this guy wanted to stay here.


    At this moment, Zhang Xuan saw a golden panel appear in front of him. This was the mission prompt.


    The system told him to feed the goldfish. Zhang Xuan walked to the kitchen and dug out a little millet. He then went to the side of the pool.


    He didnt know Loong Linshuang was already dumbfounded.


    Is this Holy Rice?


    The ancestor loved her, which was why she had the opportunity to see the Holy Rice.


    The old ancestor only gave her a small cup of Holy Rice, and this small cup was the entire Dragon ns reserve.


    But here, the rice jar in front of her was at least one to two hundred catties.


    Who was this person actually?


    Was he the God of Creation?


    Otherwise, how could he have so much Holy Rice?


    Next moment, a scene that made Loong Linshuangs heart ache appeared. She saw the person in front of her was actually holding the Holy Rice and feeding it to the goldfish!


    Aiyaya! This is a huge waste!


    How could she tolerate this?


    Loong Linshuang angrily crawled to his hand through the arm, then jumped into the small bowl and swallowed it.


    Fragrant!


    It was too delicious!


    Loong Linshuang swiped her little ws, not letting Zhang Xuan feed the goldfish with the Holy Rice.


    It was just an ordinary goldfish, wasnt it a waste to feed them with the holy rice?


    Zhang Xuan looked at the little hamster upying the millet in the small bowl and couldnt help butugh. He picked up the little hamster and slipped away.


    Ahyaya! Get up!


    Too annoying!


    Loong Linshuang used her small ws to grab Zhang Xuans big hand.


    This was Holy Rice.


    Eat as much as you can!


    Little guy, Ill cook it before you eat!


    Zhang Xuan grabbed the little hamster and said with a smile.


    Loong Linshuang went crazy. The Holy Rice was right in front of her, but the big boss in front of her didnt let her eat it!


    So annoying!


    This was Holy Rice, and she didnt even give it to these ordinary goldfish. If outsiders knew about this, who knew what they would scold her for.


    Ding Congrattions to host forpleting the quest, Great Dao + 1!


    Hearing the electronic voice in his mind, Zhang Xuan ced the little hamster on his shoulder and walked into the vegetable field.


    Wayaya, its the Holy Sea Radish!


    Loong Linshuang saw the radish nted in the field and her eyes widened.


    The Holy Sea Radish was an immortal treasure. It could only be produced in the forbidden area of Eastern Sea, and it would only be produced once every hundred years.


    Loong Linshuang looked at the dozens of Holy Sea radishes on the ground and felt her liver couldnt help but tremble.


    Her intelligent big eyes blinked. Anyway, this big shot in front of her saw her as a pet mouse. Then she would treat it as a pet.


    No matter how she tossed and turned, humans had a lot of patience with pets.


    Thinking of this, Loong Linshuang lightly jumped and was about to jump down to eat all the Holy Sea Radish in the field.


    Wahaha!


    Thinking of the wonderful part, Loong Linshuangs saliva was about to drip down.


    Seeing the little hamster jump down, Zhang Xuan reacted quickly and grabbed the little guy in the air.


    Naughtily, what if you fall? Zhang Xuan put the little guy in front of him and said with a smile.


    Only then did Zhang Xuan realize this little hamster actually had two little horns on its head.


    The horns were curved and curvy, making it look cuter.


    Zhang Xuan stretched out his finger and rubbed the little hamsters horns.


    Loong Linshuangs face immediately turned red. What was this guy trying to do? Why did he touch her dragon horn?


    Zhang Xuan seemed to discover a new continent. Hey, hey, hey, you cant possibly understand my words, right?


    Loong Linshuang waved her small ws and fangs. She wanted Zhang Xuan to put her down, but her saliva had already flowed down.


    The fragrance of the Holy Sea Radish drifted into her nose. Loong Linshuang felt she couldnt bear it anymore.


    Zhang Xuan pulled out two radishes and walked to the side vegetable field.


    Loong Linshuang, who was baring her fangs and brandishing her ws, was stunned.


    This


    She actually discovered the East Seas White Jade Cuisine again!


    It was another type of Saint-level Spiritual Medicine!


    Wah! Wah!


    What kind of ce was this?


    Is this human really a God of Creation?


    Otherwise, how could he possibly possess so many Saint-level Spiritual Medicines?

 Chapter 128: The Immortal Region Had Made Their Move!

    <h4>Chapter 128: The Immortal Region Had Made Their Move!</h4>


    Loong Linshuang looked around.


    Hiss! Scarlet Fruit!


    Hiss! Thunderbolt Illusion Fruit!


    Sss! Azure Dragon Vegetable Flower!


    The little fellow waspletely stupefied. Looking at the surrounding Saint-level Spiritual Medicine, he almost forgot to breathe.


    What sort of situation is this?


    What kind of magnate was this person in front of her, to have so many treasures?


    Even the most magnificent and powerful Celestial Sect in the Martial Celestial Realm would never have so many Saint-level Spiritual Medicines.


    Loong Linshuang trembled!


    She even forgot her original intention of snatching the food andid on Zhang Xuans shoulder in a daze.


    Only when Zhang Xuan cooked the rice and the rich fragrance drifted into her nose did Loong Linshuange back to her senses.


    When she smelt the fragrance, she felt her world view waspletely overturned!


    A dish stir-fried with Saint-level Spiritual Medicine!


    Holy Peento Juice!


    Holy Rice Porridge!


    When Zhang Xuan brought out a small bowl of rice for her, Loong Linshuang almost fainted from joy.


    She stretched out her ws and hugged the small bowl. This was a Holy Weapon!


    It had already given birth to a trace of a sacred rule. As long as it was properly nurtured, it would definitely be a weapon for both offense and defense.


    This big shot actually used it to serve her rice!


    Gods!


    In the past, she always thought the Dragon n was the richest in the world. Now, she knew those people were all beggars.


    Little guy, eat slowly. Theres still a lot left.


    Zhang Xuan said as he went to wake Xia Meng up.


    After Zhang Xuan left, it was originally a very good chance to escape, but Loong Linshuang decided she would stay here.


    Only an idiot would run!


    She took a sip of the congee made from holy rice and felt her bloodline grew a little stronger. In the past, such a speed of improvement was simply impossible, but now it happened to her.


    Why would she run away in such a life?


    Gods, this was the life that a dragon should have!


    She wanted to go back and let all the dragons in Dragon Cavee and enjoy it.


    She thought in her heart, but her mouth didnt slow down. A small bowl of porridge was finished.


    Loong Linshuang immediately moved to the next bowl.


    As she hugged and wanted to drink, arge w suddenly pped over.


    This is


    What a terrifying aura!


    Even more terrifying than the Old Ancestor!


    She was horrified!


    My life is over!


    Just as Loong Linshuang closed her eyes and waited for her death, the w only pushed her to the side and then started to drink the porridge.


    Loong Linshuangs body trembled and carefully opened a crack. She saw a dog holding a small bowl of porridge and drinking it.


    A dog!


    Realizing the dog didnt have any intention to attack her, Loong Linshuang curiously looked at the dog.


    Sensing her gaze, the dog also looked at her curiously. Then, it pulled out a small piece of meat from its bowl and gave it to her.


    Loong Linshuang smelled the meat and her small eyes instantly lit up.


    Creak, creak, creak!


    Loong Linshuang really couldnt hold it at all and cried out excitedly.


    Opening her small mouth, she swallowed the piece of meat in one gulp. Her bloodline immediately began to gurgle and next moment, Loong Linshuang felt a throbbing sensation.


    She was about to break through!


    Golden Immortal First Layer!


    Second Layer!


    Third Layer!


    Primordial Immortal First Layer!


    At this time, Loong Linshuangs eyes were wide open as sheid on the table in disbelief.


    Primordial Immortal!


    A Primordial Immortal could be an elder in the Dragon n.


    If she didnt have any special opportunities, she would need at least two or three hundred years to reach the Primordial Immortal.


    However, it had only been two days since she arrived here!


    Gods, this was a supreme opportunity that belonged to her!


    She was guessing that after she stayed here for a few years, would her strength be more formidable than the old ancestor?


    There really was this type of possibility!


    The two horns on her head became savage! However, at this moment, she was very small. Not only did she not look hideous, she actually looked very cute.


    Hey, this little fellow eats really fast!


    Zhang Xuan and Xia Meng walked over and smiled when they saw the rice porridge in the little hamsters small bowl was gone.


    It seemed that this little hamster was easy to feed and wasnt picky about food. It was unlike the two little hamsters that he raised in his previous life.


    Zhang Xuan poured a little Holy Peento Juice for the little guy and she smelled the fragrance. Loong Linshuang immediately crawled over and drank it.


    On the way to the restaurant.


    Tinghe and Mu Yunyun were somewhat dispirited. They only took back the cultivation technique books they found in the ruins.


    They opened the book and looked at it but didnt have any interest.


    Only now did they realize after following Master, there was no strength in this world that was more profound than Master.


    The collection of their master alone wasparable to the entire Pangu Sect.


    They were used to the days of being baptized by the Taoist Charm on their masters side. Looking at these treasures, they were naturally not worth mentioning.


    Take the hairpin on her head for example. It was carved from the Nine Mystic Wood. In the past, it was definitely a rare and precious treasure in the Pangu Sect, and it was sought after by thousands of disciples.


    But in her masters ce, the Nine Mystic Wood was used as firewood. Could she really find it rare?


    Also, she still needed toprehend this Heavenly Dao Diagram in detail. With heaven-defying luck, she would be able toprehend a tiny bit of it.


    But beside her master, she didnt need toprehend it at all. After a long period of time, she would naturallyprehend it.


    Thinking of this, Tinghe and Mu Yunyun felt the treasures in their hands were all rubbish.


    Boom!


    As they walked to the entrance of restaurant, a few small holes appeared on the boundary wall and a rich Spiritual Energy rushed in.


    Zhou Mingjun and the others looked up to the sky.


    Why do I feel like someone is deliberately instilling Spiritual Energy into Blue Star? Mu Yunyun asked doubtfully.


    Tinghe didnt understand, No way. Why is the Martial Celestial Realm so generous? It would be very good if they didnt extract the Spiritual Energy here!


    No, something is not right!


    Bu Ningxuan frowned.


    Something is wrong!


    There must be a plot behind this!


    Those people from the Martial Celestial Realm had just been chased away by them, and they lost all their face here. They wanted to kill them. How could they be so kind as to instill Spiritual Energy into the Blue Star?


    There was a problem!


    Boom!


    The entire Blue Star was filled with excitement!


    The ground was trembling!


    They could feel the Spiritual Energy surging into their bodies, and their cultivation levels were involuntarily increasing.


    Although it was very slow, this feeling was very prominent.


    Suddenly, Tinghe widened her beautiful eyes.


    Martial Celestial Realm wants to destroy the world. The reason why Blue Star instilled the Spiritual Energy was to forcefully improve the quality of Blue Star. This way, they can send more powerful immortals over.


    Previously, their strength was suppressed. If the Blue Star were to improve its quality, their strength would no longer be suppressed when they break through the realm ande here!


    They only want to take revenge on us!


    Tinghe immediately saw the problem and her pretty face was full of worry.


    Martial Celestial Realm was stronger than she imagined!


    Could their master handle it?

 Chapter 129: Long Haotian Comes

    <h4>Chapter 129: Long Haotian Comes</h4>


    The Pan Lords were strong enough, but also destroyed.


    And now, his master was only one person. Even though he was powerful, could his master really withstand the attacks of the various sects in the Immortal Region?


    Tinghes pretty face was full of worry.


    Senior sister, its fine. Masters ability is not something we can imagine.


    Mu Yunyun consoled.


    Hearing this, Tinghe squeezed out a smile on her face, although in her heart, Master was invincible.


    But when the Pangu Sect was destroyed, her master was also there.


    Why are we imagining wildly here? We are already at the door. With Master here, its not our turn to worry.


    Zhou Mingjun, on the other hand, was very open-minded.


    A realm wall was easily torn apart, and a person walked in.


    Loong Haotian frowned and waved his hand. A long river of time appeared. A group of silhouettes appeared. The leader was Burly Man, and beside the big man stood a petite and cute little child. It was Hu Li and Loong Linshuang.


    Loong Haotian looked at them and frowned. He murmured, Yue Province?


    As he spoke, he felt the strength in his body. He could at most unleash the strength of an intermediate Golden Immortal. He couldnt help but frown.


    It was really unpleasant to feel his strength being suppressed!


    Buzz!


    The Void trembled, and an aura that belonged solely to the Immortal World gushed in.


    Loong Haotian frowned and instantly understood. This was done by the people of Martial Celestial Realm.


    What are these bastards trying to do?


    No, he had to find Linshuang first. This world was getting dangerous. In Southern Border, the Divine Beast n was the undisputed overlord, but in Martial Celestial Realm, they didnt have the right to speak.


    He took a light step forward, and when he reappeared, he was already in the sky above the Yue Province.


    Loong Haotian wanted to use the Time Backtrack again, but when he waved his arm, his facial expression changed drastically. Without saying anything, he turned around and fled.


    Dong!


    At the spot where he was standing, an explosion sounded. The Void shattered, and it was instantly filled with the power of annihtion.


    Loong Haotians expression changed dramatically, and his pupils froze.


    The Spiritual Energy in the Yue Province was clearly the rarest in the Nine States. Why was the Void so strong?


    What exactly existed in here? That was why such a change urred.


    If he didnt escape quickly just now, he might be injured by the bacsh.


    Furthermore, his daughters aura disappeared without a trace as if she had never been here before.


    Only now did Loong Haotian begin to feel anxious in his heart.


    His daughters safety was what he was most concerned about.


    Yes, go and ask the strongest person in Yue Province!


    No matter how strong he was, he was still inferior to a local snake in a small ce like this.


    The Spiritual Energy in Blue Star was getting thicker. Loong Haotian could feel the power he could exert was getting stronger.


    However, there was no smile on his face, because this meant that Blue Star was getting more dangerous, and Linshuang was dangerous.


    Blue Star was a world of technology and cultivation. As long as his daughter came here before, the forces here would definitely notice her.


    A vast and mighty spiritual force seeped out of his body. This time, Loong Haotian didnt tear apart the Void, but stepped into the air and rushed in a certain direction.


    Centre Empire.


    In the pce hall.


    Centre Imperial Lord was currently in the morning court.


    Imperial Lord, the people of other empires are expanding their territory. Do we really not need it?


    The Grand Tutor spoke with an anxious expression.


    A huge change was happening in Blue Star. The empires of other provinces were conquering thend. They were expanding the territory of their own countries, but the Centre Empire didnt make any moves. The generals asked for orders many times, but they were all rejected by Imperial Lord.


    This was the best opportunity for their empire. If they waited for the other provinces to expand to a certain stage, they would turn their attention to their empire.


    At that time, would Central Empire be a match for the other empires that were at their peak?


    Originally, the Grand Tutor was against war. Every time a general was mentioned, the Grand Tutor would be the first to stand up and oppose it. However, at this time, he turned around and urged Imperial Lord.


    The expansion of the other empires was really great. If they continued to wait like this, Central Empire would be annexed by the other empires sooner orter.


    Central Imperial Lord smiled. Seeing Imperial Lord like this, the Grand Tutor became anxious and pulled the prime minister beside him, Old prime minister, quickly persuade Imperial Lord!


    Please allow us to send troops!


    Those generals all knelt down and asked for orders again.


    Dear ministers, please rise. Our Yue Province wont fight against the outside world.


    Imperial Lord shook his head and said.


    With Senior Zhang around, there would definitely be no war in Yue Province.


    Did he need to sacrifice the lives of his soldiers to fight?


    Hearing this, the generals and Grand Tutor were extremely anxious. If Imperial Lord insisted on doing so, what should they do?


    The other empires were getting stronger, and their territories were getting bigger. They posed more of a threat to Central Empire. Imperial Lord, on the other hand, only cared about appreciating one painting every day. He didnt want to do anything else.


    This was a sign that the country was going to be destroyed!


    As officials of Central Empire, how could they allow the country to be destroyed?


    The thing that puzzled them the most was their prime minister actually didnt say anything this time.


    Lyu Yu smiled slightly, Grand Tutor, you dont have to worry. No one dares to invade our Central Empire. Imperial Lord made this decision for the sake of the people in our country.


    Hearing this, the faces of the generals were full of ridicule.


    No one dared to invade our empire?


    Wasnt this a joke?


    Although they were from the Central Empire, in the Nine States, Yue Province was the weakest state, and also the Central Empire.


    Who wouldnt want to pinch such a soft persimmon?


    The safety of a country was decided by the national strength, and generals like them were the cornerstones of the country.


    They didnt dare to say the other empires didnt dare toe. Their Imperial Lord and prime minister actually vowed no one would dare to invade.


    If it wasnt for their Imperial Lord and the prime minister who were always wise, these generals would curse.


    This time, even the stubborn Grand Tutor Chen proposed to expand their territory as a buffer for the war. The one who opposed them was Imperial Lord, who had always advocated expansion.


    This puzzled them.


    Seeing the worries of the generals, Imperial Lord and Lyu Yu looked at each other. Dear ministers, I know you are worried about the safety of country. I wont hide it from you. The reason why I and the prime minister arent afraid of the other empires Its because there are hidden big shots in Yue Province.


    As long as this big shot is in Yue Province, Imperial Lord from the other Nine States wont dare to start a war in the territory of Yue Province.


    Is that so? Then I would like to meet this hidden big shot!


    As Imperial Lord finished his words, a voice came from the Void.


    When Imperial Lord and the others came back to their senses, a person appeared in the hall.


    This person appeared suddenly, as if he was supposed to be in this ce.


    Peak of Golden Immortal!


    Imperial Lords expression changed when he sensed the mans aura.

 Chapter 130: They Were Scared to Death

    <h4>Chapter 130: They Were Scared to Death</h4>


    The man was tall and strong, and judging from his skin, it was obvious that he had a very strong body.


    Greetings, Fellow Daoist. May I know why youre here?


    Although Central Imperial Lord was puzzled as to why a Golden Immortal was here, he wasnt worried at all.


    With the Nine Five Supreme Diagram and Sky Pce Picture given by Senior Zhang, even a Peak of Golden Immortal expert would die on the spot.


    Loong Haotian looked at Central Imperial Lord with some surprise. A puny True Immortal actually didnt have the slightest bit of fear when he saw Central Imperial Lord. Could it be that he really had something to rely on?


    The so-called hidden big shot?


    Furthermore, he didnt know if it was his misconception or not, but he could felt this Imperial Lord didnt seem to put him in his eyes.


    Loong Haotian looked at Central Imperial Lord. He was more surprised. This True Immortal who just advanced to the next realm had a solid cultivation base that wasnt any weaker than those genius in the family.


    Such a situation shouldnt happen in Lower Realm.


    However, this Imperial Lord wouldnt be able to fool anyone with the Taoist Charm and Divine Rune lingering around his body.


    Many people in Blue Star were unable to suppress the desire in their hearts when they saw the advancement in their cultivation base. This Imperial Lord was able to keep his heart to himself and suppress his cultivation base to True Immortals realm. This man wasnt simple.


    He couldnt help but look at the people around him. When he saw Lyu Yu, he was also surprised. This man was the same.


    This empire really wasnt simple!


    It seemed like what this Imperial Lord said was real, a reclusive big shot was in Yue Province.


    Loong Haotian of Dragon Cave saw fellow Daoist. Im sorry for disturbing you. I want to borrow fellow Daoists online system to find a few persons!


    Central Imperial Lord was slightly startled when he heard this. He immediately reacted. With Senior Zhang in Yue Province, his spiritual energy had almost covered the entire Yue Province. It was normal that this person couldnt detect him.


    Dragon Cave?


    There wasnt a force in the Blue Star.


    The only thing was Someone from the Immortal Region!


    I wonder who you are looking for and who you are


    Central Imperial Lord didnt immediately agree, but asked.


    If this man wanted to find his enemy in Yue Province, wouldnt he be letting down the man he was looking for if he helped him?


    More importantly, Senior Zhang must have something important to do here. He didnt want to affect his matter because of him.


    Central Imperial Lord had to be careful since this man was from Immortal Domain.


    The more Central Imperial Lord behaved in this way, the more Loong Haotian feared him.


    If it wasnt for the fact that there was a big shot behind him, a puny True Immortal would never behave like this.


    Loong Haotian could tell if a person was pretending to be fearless or not.


    Fellow Daoist, dont worry. I am looking for my daughter.


    Of course, if he found out this hidden big shot killed his Divine Beast nsmen, he would tell him the truth.


    Loong Haotian waved his hand and a little girl appeared in front of everyone.


    If one looked closely, this little girl was indeed somewhat simr to the person in front of him.


    Central Imperial Lord rxed a little. Since this was the case, he would helo him.


    Fellow Daoist wants to find your daughter. This is a top priority. Prime Minister, bring this fellow Daoist to the Inspection Department.


    After saying that, Central Imperial Lord looked apologetically at Loong Haotian and said, Fellow Daoist, we are currently in the morning court and it is inconvenient for us to apany. I hope Fellow Daoist doesnt mind!


    Thank you, Fellow Daoist!


    Loong Haotian cupped his fists and left with Lyu Yu.


    Imperial Lord, this


    Only after seeing Loong Haotian leave did the Assistant Minister of War dare to speak.


    His face changed, and his body couldnt help but tremble.


    Too terrifying!


    That mans cultivation base was definitely higher than Imperial Lord. He looked at Central Imperial Lord with admiration. Despite facing such a powerful expert, he was still able to act neither servile nor overbearing.


    The other generals also had the same expression. The stronger was respected, and that was the eternal theme of Blue Star.


    The man is a Goddess, right? At least a Goddess! Dragon Cave, could that man be someone from the Immortal Region?


    Sure. Its rare for Imperial Lord to be so calm in front of this man. I almost peed my pants just now!


    You almost peed yourself. I I have already peed myself. Imperial Lord, I want to go home and change my clothes! An officials expression was extremely awkward. Then, without waiting for Central Imperial Lord to say anything, he tore the Void and left.


    Seeing this person leave, another dozen officials cupped their fists at Central Imperial Lord and also turned to leave.


    Central Imperial Lord:


    All the generals were speechless.


    The ones who left were all civil officials. If the civil officials had such an image at any other time, all the generals would haveughed out loud.


    However, this time, no oneughed because that persons aura was simply too powerful.


    A little bit of aura was enough topletely confine them.


    Even amongst the generals, there were some who had already pulled themselves into their pants. For the sake of their face, they were holding on.


    Loong Haotian? Its him? ! Imperial Lord, this man is the patriarch of the Divine Beast n, Dragon n, Loong Haotian!


    Loong Haotian was a peak Primordial Immortal warrior.


    A general suddenly reacted and remembered this name.


    The generals were stunned, then their backs were drenched in cold sweat!


    A peak Primordial Immortal expert actually appeared.


    The Assistant Minister of War said with a bitter face, Imperial Lord, as you can see, our world is undergoing great changes. If we dont expand our territory and steal resources, we wont be able to stop them.


    If the people from Immortal Region can freely enter and exit the Blue Star, the safety of our people will be affected!


    Needless to say, the patriarch of the Dragon n could easily destroy their country.


    Why did those empires go to war? Wasnt it for the sake of resources?


    They all wanted to improve their cultivation base quickly and ensure the safety of people in their country.


    The Grand Tutor continued his previous topic, Imperial Lord, you saw it too. I suggest Imperial Lord expand the territory of Central Empire immediately.


    The other generals also knelt down, I beg Imperial Lord to send troops and expand the territory!


    Loong Haotians appearance just now gave them a huge blow.


    The generals didnt want to experience that despair and helplessness again.


    My dear ministers, you dont have to say much. I have already said with that senior here, our Yue Province will be as stable as Mount Tai! Central Imperial Lord said resolutely.


    When the Grand Tutor heard this, his heart moved.


    Who exactly was that senior? What was his cultivation base? Why did he give Imperial Lord such strong confidence?


    Could it be that the person Imperial Lord was talking about was Senior Zhang?


    He faintly felt this possibility was very high!


    Everyone knew there was a supreme expert in Yue Province, and his disciple could go against a Golden Immortal.


    However, Imperial Lord never mentioned he knew Senior Zhang.


    When the other generals heard Central Imperial Lord mention that senior again, they couldnt react in time. When they saw the confidence on Imperial Lords face, they immediately thought of him.


    Seeing the expressions of the various ministers, Central Imperial Lord smiled.


    It seems that all of you have guessed it. Thats right. The senior that I am talking about is Senior Zhang. With him here, who would dare to touch Yue Province?


    All the generals were excited. They didnt expect Imperial Lord to know Senior Zhang. No wonder Imperial Lord was sitting on the top.


    It turned out that this was the reason why Imperial Lord was so confident in front of a Golden Immortal.

 Chapter 131: Five Immortal Talents!

    <h4>Chapter 131: Five Immortal Talents!</h4>


    Since Imperial Lord knows Senior Zhang, why didnt he tell us earlier? We have been on tenterhooks all this time. Today, Imperial Lord will treat us to a drink!


    Yes, Imperial Lord is going to treat us to a drink.


    The generalsughed, and the worries in their hearts were finally put down.


    Good! Today I will invite all of you to a banquet!


    Buzz!


    Before Central Imperial Lord could finish his words, the Void was torn apart. Lyu Yu appeared in the hall with an anxious expression.


    In the main hall of the Imperial Pce, the prime minister, Lyu Yu tore apart the Void and appeared. This was supposed to be a very rude behavior.


    Furthermore, this didnt conform to Lyu Yus usual behavior.


    Everyone stared at Lyu Yu, not understanding what happened.


    Central Imperial Lord suddenly thought of something and stood up from the dragon throne.


    What does Loong Haotian want to do?


    Lyu Yu didnt say anything and took out a small projector.


    After he turned it on, it showed what happened to Hu Li and the others in front of the restaurant.


    Among the group of people, there was a little girl who looked exactly the same as what Loong Haotian showed them.


    Central Imperial Lord and Lyu Yu didnt say anything, they just tore the Void and disappeared into the Imperial Pce.


    Loong Haotian was extremely furious. He finally knew who killed his people.


    B City!


    Before he came here, he did some research on the distribution of powers in Blue Star. B City was a very small city. If it wasnt because it was close to Misty Forest, no one would know about this ce.


    Also, the inheritance of Pangu Sect had appeared in this ce. That was why B City appeared in the eyes of all the powers in the Immortal Domain.


    This time, he would definitely make that man pay with his blood!


    In this world, no one would be able to survive after killing the people of the Divine Beast n.


    However, when he arrived in the sky above B City, Loong Haotians expression became solemn.


    Something was not right!


    Something was wrong!


    Why was the Void in B City more solid than the Void from the Central Empire?


    Could it be the inheritance of Pangu Sect?


    When Loong Haotiannded on the ground, he almost let out afortable moan.


    What a dense Taoist Charm!


    It was dozens of times richer than the Dragon Cave!


    Furthermore, in other ces, thend had already been expanded, but there were no changes to thend here.


    Loong Haotian nced at the Demon Hunter Department members who were passing by and was shocked in his heart. Why were all the Martial Cultivator here so talented?


    He sent out his spiritual energy and found out everyone in the city was a Martial Cultivator, and every single one of them had heaven-defying talent.


    How could there be so many heaven defying genius living here?


    This was obviously not right!


    Loong Haotian became fearful.


    Suddenly, he discovered a forbidden area.


    The Taoist Charm there was so thick that it almost pissed him off.


    He walked closer and asked, Zhou Mansion?


    Could this be the ce where the hidden big shot lived?


    Loong Haotian had aplicated expression when he saw the rising Taoist Charm and Divine Rune in the sky above the Zhou Mansion. No wonder Central Imperial Lord was so convinced. This persons cultivation had probably reached the Great Luo realm a long time ago.


    An early Great Luo Golden Immortal expert. Even in the Immortal Domain, he was the supreme expert in charge of a region.


    He was the mainstay of the Celestial Sect. If he broke through to the intermediate Great Luo Golden Immortal, he would be able to be the Grand Elder of some middle-grade sects.


    No one knew what method this man used to break free from the suppression of the Blue Star and unleash all of his strength.


    With this man here, the Blue Star had yet to advance into a middle-grade world. Therefore, the people from the Immortal Domain wouldnt be a match for this man.


    Lets go find Linshuang first, then we will pay a visit to this fellow Daoist!


    Loong Haotian took a nce, then turned around and walked towards the restaurant.


    Before he arrived, Loong Haotian saw a man and four girls walking towards the restaurant.


    Then, his eyes swept across the five of them. Next moment, his gaze shifted slightly, and his pupils instantly froze.


    Immortal genius!


    He actually saw five Immortal talents in the inferior world!


    Immortal talent, that was a talent above peerless genius!


    One appearing in a million years was already an extremely heaven-defying thing, but he actually saw five in a short period of time.


    This B City was too strange, wasnt it?


    If these five immortals were absorbed into the Divine Beast n


    Thinking of this, Loong Haotians breathing became rapid.


    The Divine Beast n never recruited the Human n, but that was different from the others.


    No power could reject such an immortal genius.


    If they spent all of their resources to cultivate one, their n might be the overlord of the Martial Celestial Realm.


    This was the terror of an immortal genius!


    And such a terrifying immortal genius, he encountered five of them at once!


    Bring them back!


    He had to bring them back!


    Whether it was stealing, the Divine Beast n had to nurture these five Immortals.


    He took a step forward and appeared in front of the five people. He said, May I ask the five of you do you have any sect that you are from? I am


    As Zhou Mingjun was speaking, he saw a somewhat foolish person walking towards them.


    Before this person could finish speaking, Zhou Mingjun immediately became impatient and asked his master. What did he mean?


    Was he recruiting them as disciples?


    Get out.


    Who in this world is more awesome than Master?


    Just by casually learning a move from his master, he was able to defeat a Golden Immortal!


    Could anyone else do it?


    Im sorry, were home. Bye bye!


    Zhou Mingjun impatiently interrupted Loong Haotian. He pushed the door and walked in.


    The four girls gave Loong Haotian an apologetic look, and then walked in as well.


    Hey, the five of you, you


    Loong Haotian became anxious. He encountered five Immortal geniuses. If he couldnt take one of them away, he would regret it for the rest of his life.


    This was an Immortal Talents!


    Even if he had to snatch one, he would at least snatch one back. It would be worth it if he couldnt save his daughter.


    However, when he was about to step through the door, a wave of rich killing force surged, smashing towards him.


    Not good, this is a restricted area!


    No wonder Hu Li was killed with a single strike.


    This que contained the peak attack of a Great Luo Golden Immortal.


    Loong Haotians face turned pale. He was going to die here.


    Argh!


    A dragons roar echoed out as Loong Haotian revealed his true form. He had horns like deer, a head like a cow, eyes like shrimp, mouth like a donkey, abdomen like a snake, scales like a fish, beard like a human, ears like an elephant, and feet like a phoenix.


    Look! Theres a true dragon!


    Themotion on this side immediately alerted the people of Demon Hunter Department on the city wall.


    When a new warrior saw this scene, he shouted with a shocked expression.


    It was too terrifying!


    It was a True Dragon, and it had five ws at the bottom of its belly. This was a powerful Demonic Beast at the Golden Immortal!


    This new recruit didnt know this was the result of Loong Haotians strength being suppressed.


    If Loong Haotian returned to the Immortal Domain and his original form, he would have nine ws.


    If this new recruit knew about this, he would be scared to death.


    Captain, quickly inform City Lord that its a true dragon!


    The new recruit was scared to death. He even peed his pants.


    The other veterans looked at it with interest, but they werent in a hurry.


    What are you in a hurry for? What about the True Dragon? You just watch quietly and see how this True Dragon will dieter!


    Hearing this, the new recruit was dumbfounded.

 Chapter 132: Long Haotian Was in Despair

    <h4>Chapter 132: Long Haotian Was in Despair</h4>


    It was a true dragon, at least a Golden Immortal Stage.


    In the B City, unless that senior attacked, who would be a match for it?


    Seeing the appearance of these veteran soldiers, the new recruit was stunned. Suddenly, he thought of a certain possibility.


    His breathing became rapid.


    Where


    Really?


    He looked at the captain, pointed at the restaurant, and stammered, Captain, there there is Zhang Senior Zhangs house?


    Before the captain could reply, the new recruit had already confirmed his guess.


    It must be! Otherwise, why would the captain and the others be so sure that the True Dragon Union would die?


    The Demon Hunter Department had the highest mortality rate. Unless it was absolutely necessary, no one was willing toe to this department.


    But it was different now. There were supreme experts in B City, and even immortals were killed.


    The B City instantly became the safest ce in the Nine States, so the Demon Hunter Department also became a popr department.


    The new recruits also spent a lot of effort to enter Demon Hunter Department. Of course, he knew the real reason behind this scene.


    With Senior Zhang in the B City, there was nothing to worry about!


    However, only a few people in B City knew where Senior Zhang lived. He always wanted to know, but he didnt expect to know it like this.


    The new recruit was so excited that he almost shouted out loud.


    He had been a member of Demon Hunter Department for nearly a month, and he was looking for traces of Senior Zhang every day. He didnt expect Senior Zhang to be near the city gate he was guarding.


    Loong Haotian revealed his true dragon body, but his face was filled with fear.


    This is impossible!


    He was a Primordial Immortal expert. Even though his strength was suppressed here, his physical strength wasnt suppressed.


    It was only a que, and no one was controlling it. How could it release such a terrifying aura?


    I dont believe a que will kill a Primordial Immortal like me!


    Loong Haotian roared furiously.


    He could feel this force was an emergency response from the que when he forcefully charged in. No one could activate it.


    If this que could kill him, then what was the cultivation base of its owner?


    As a Primordial Immortal, the Dragon n had a strong physique, so their strength wouldnt be suppressed much. This was the biggest reliance he had since he arrived in Lower Realm.


    But now, he was like an ordinary person.


    Bang!


    The Taoist Charm turned into a fist and attacked Loong Haotian. Loong Haotian crossed his arms and blocked in front of him.


    With a muffled sound, blood sshed out from Loong Haotians arms.


    Not only, this force had locked onto him, making it impossible for him to escape.


    What is this? What kind of existence is this person? Hes even scarier than the Ancestor Dragon!


    He was going to die here today.


    After suffering another strike, Loong Haotian was in despair. His body was going to explode!


    However, the faith of him who wanted to see his daughter was supporting him.


    He loved his daughter the most. He couldnt let her die without even looking at her.


    Linshuang, Daddy must see you!


    Ah!


    Loong Haotian roared and rushed forward again.


    On the top of city wall.


    The people of the Demon Hunter Department looked at him in a mocking manner.


    Tsk, tsk, tsk! Did you see that? So what if its a True Dragon? In front of Senior Zhang, even if the Ancestral Dragon is here, its useless!


    Thats right, Senior Zhangs disciple can kill a hundred Golden Immortal warriors by himself! Not to mention Senior Zhang!


    Everyone was talking andughing, and the new recruit looked very excited.


    It was indeed Senior Zhang!


    Who would think a peerless big shot would actually live in such an inconspicuous ce.


    The new recruit was almost unable to suppress the impulse in his heart and wanted to pay a visit to confirm if the person living in the courtyard was the legendary Senior Zhang!


    New recruit, put away what your thought, or I will kill you right now!


    At this moment, Captain Leng Cens voice sounded.


    The new recruits entire body trembled.


    Senior Zhang must have something important to do here. If its you that affects seniors n, I will personally kill you!


    The captains face was cold.


    I


    The recruit wanted to say something, but when he saw the expression on the captains face, he was stunned.


    Because the captains expression told him that he wasnt joking!


    Senior Zhangs n must be rted to the entire human race. If you expose the senior because of your selfish motives, not only will you die, your entire family will also!


    A person walked over.


    When they saw this man, everyone immediately cupped their fists respectfully. Director Feng!


    The man was Fong Qing.


    After the original deputy director joined the Demonic Beast n and was killed, Fong Qing became the deputy director because of his rtionship with Zhang Xuan.


    Fong Qing looked coldly at the new recruit and said, I know who is behind you, but since you have entered the Demon Hunter Department, you have to listen to the orders of the Demon Hunter Department and put away your little thoughts. If Senior Zhang is fated to be with you, we will give you our blessings. However, if you visit Senior Zhang without permission, you will expose him. I will make you die an ugly death!


    Cold sweat instantly drenched his back. The new recruits body trembled. He could ignore the captains words. After all, there was some rtion between him and the Demon Hunter Department.


    However, he didnt dare to disobey the deputy director Fong Qings words.


    Because the person behind him said that these few important leaders of the B City, even Central Imperial Lord, would be polite when he saw them.


    Be polite!


    Being polite to an Imperial Lord already proved some problems.


    Although he was unwilling, the new recruit could only agree.


    Fong Qing could also see this person was unwilling and gave the captain a look.


    Fong Qing clearly knew what this new recruit did during this time.


    Senior Zhangs matters here were too important. He absolutely couldnt allow any mistakes to be made!


    Since there was someone who wanted to die, he would fulfill his wish!


    The new recruit didnt know Fong Qing had decided to kill him. He was still thinking about how to get close to Zhang Xuan.


    After this matter, the higher-ups will at least reward me with a chance to be an immortal!


    Thinking of this, the new recruit looked at the people around him with disdain. Then, he became excited again.


    A group of idiots. Something was going to happen in Blue Star. At this time, his cultivation was the most important. He was putting his future on the shoulders of a mysterious man.


    If these people werent idiots, what were they?


    Im just looking for a person, but those people actually rewarded me with a chance to be an immortal. This kind of business, if I dont do it, Ill be an idiot!


    Loong Linshuang opened her sleepy eyes and smelled a fragrance.


    She immediately perked up and stretched her body. She called out to the White Fox beside her.


    The White Fox looked at her and then pulled with itsrge ws. The cage opened.


    Loong Linshuang jumped out of the cage, kissed the White Fox, and then walked towards the kitchen with familiarity.


    Squeak squeak!


    Loong Linshuang saw Zhang Xuan was busy in the kitchen and greeted him. She followed Zhang Xuans clothes and climbed up.


    Zhang Xuan couldnt helpughing. The little guys in the yard seemed to be smart.


    Suddenly, Loong Linshuang looked at the door.


    She was somewhat puzzled.


    There seemed to be the aura of her father there!

 Chapter 133: The Little Girl Was Teasing Her Father

    <h4>Chapter 133: The Little Girl Was Teasing Her Father</h4>


    Loong Linshuang was carefully sensing it.


    It was her fathers aura!


    She was stunned. She kissed Zhang Xuans face, then slid down along his clothes and walked towards the door.


    Zhang Xuan didnt mind. These few days, the little guy was wandering around in the yard.


    Lets eatter!


    Zhang Xuan reminded!


    Squeak!


    Loong Linshuang called out in response.


    These little fellows really be smart!


    Zhang Xuan finished muttering and became depressed again.


    When would he be able to cultivate?


    However, this kind of life wasnt bad. He could be with the person he loved every day, and he had enough money. There seemed to be nothing he wasnt satisfied with.


    When he walked into the bedroom and saw Xia Meng, the impulse that he had to take a break with great difficulty surged once again.


    This was simply a face that could seize heavens fortune. It was too perfect. That fair face was like a piece of jade, clear to the bottom at a nce.


    At this moment, Xia Mengs fair face seemed to be covered with ayer of red.


    Zhang Xuan smiled slightly. He could see Xia Mengs eyshes blinking.


    He leaned over lightly and kissed Xia Mengs lips.


    You are a pervert. Get up!


    Xia Meng pretended not to continue and pushed Zhang Xuan away with a red face.


    Zhang Xuanughed loudly, Meng, should we go to the Xia Mansion to see your father?


    In the past, Xia Meng and Emperor Xia had some misunderstandings. Now Lyu Ying made it clear, he should go and meet this father-inw.


    Upon hearing this, Xia Mengs expression turned ugly. She had suffered too many grievances over the years.


    Until now, she still ignored the White Fox.


    Some things didnt pass so easily.


    Zhang Xuan sat by the bed and held Xia Meng in his arms. Alright, alright. This matter is up to you. After all, he is your father!


    En! Xia Mengs voice carried a sobbing tone. She felt wronged.


    She hugged Zhang Xuan tightly.


    Lets go and eat!


    Zhang Xuan said with a smile.


    Ai!


    Once again, Loong Haotian was struck. He had lost all his strength, and his body waspletely destroyed.


    What made him extremely ashamed and resentful was that he didnt see the owner of this small courtyard from the beginning until the end.


    As the patriarch of Dragon n, he died without seeing his opponent. This was a great humiliation to him.


    Linshuang, daddy cant see you anymore!


    Loong Haotian was in despair.


    Squeak! Squeak!


    At this moment, Loong Linshuang walked out and waved her little w at the que. Next moment, the vast and violent Taoist Charm instantly dissipated.


    Loong Haotian already closed his eyes and was waiting for death when he suddenly felt the changes in his surroundings.


    It was like the surface of the turbulent sea suddenly became quiet.


    Loong Haotian returned to his human form in astonishment. Then, he smelled a familiar scent as he walked in front of him.


    Squeak!


    Loong Linshuang didnt feel sad when she saw her father like this. Instead, sheughed loudly.


    Loong Haotian looked at his daughter, who wasughing on the ground with her hands on her waist. He didnt know whether tough or cry.


    He heaved a sigh of relief in his heart, but at the same time, he still felt a lingering fear.


    This small courtyard was too terrifying!


    Hey!


    Loong Linshuang took out dozens of Holy Rice that she stole from the kitchen and threw them in front of her father.


    Loong Haotian, who was a little confused, suddenly widened his eyes.


    Silence!


    One second!


    Two seconds!


    This is this is Holy Rice!? Loong Haotians saliva was about to drip down.


    Holy Rice!


    He impatiently picked up one grain and threw it into his mouth. In an instant, a gentle warmth surged through his entire body, and all the injuries instantly healed.


    Loong Haotians eyes lit up. It really was Holy rice.


    He looked at his daughter in shock. This was Holy Rice.


    Back then, the old ancestor snatched a few hundred Holy Rice from the ruins. The old ancestor was proud of himself and spread the news everywhere.


    Although the little girls dozens of Holy Rice werent as much as the old ancestors few hundred, it was still an extremely precious thing.


    Girl, at least you have a conscience. Its not easy to get these Holy Rice, right? Let me tell you, I


    Before Loong Haotian could finish his words, he saw the little girl throw another few hundred grains in front of him, scattering all over the ground.


    These were a few hundred grains!


    Loong Haotianid down on the ground and picked them up!


    Damn, this wastrel!


    Loong Linshuang!


    The little girl knew her father was angry. Only when her father was angry would he call out her full name.


    Alright, alright. Its not anything valuable. Why are you so fierce? You dont love me anymore!


    As she spoke, the little girl looked like she was about to cry.


    When Loong Haotian heard this, he almost exploded in anger.


    Worthless?


    If he took these back and exchanged them for a holy artifact, there would definitely be arge number of people begging to trade with him!


    It had to be known that the Saint Rice contained the Great Dao. Eating the Saint Rice had a chance of helping youprehend a new Great Dao.


    The reason why the Dragon n was leading the Divine Beast Family now was because the Old Ancestorprehended a new Great Dao after eating the holy rice. His strength increased, and he became the ultimate powerhouse of the Divine Beast Family.


    Now, this prodigal girl threw a few hundred Holy Rice.


    If it wasnt for the fact that she was his biological daughter, he would smash her butt with a single p.


    It was too much for his family to worry about!


    This thing, my master has arge vat of it, and he has never been short of it. I eat this every day, and Im sick of it!


    Loong Linshuangs words were nonsense. Zhang Xuan had a lot of it, but this little girl licked every single grain of the Holy Rice in her small bowl.


    Loong Haotian,


    Suddenly, he realized what the girl just said.


    Master?!


    This girl found her master?


    The Divine Beast n didnt looked for their master, except for the Qilin Family.


    Moreover, the master of Qilin Family did something that thoroughly infuriated the Divine Beast Family.


    This was also the reason why the Divine Beast n would settle the score with the Qilin n.


    Girl, the master you are talking about, is he the person in the courtyard?


    Loong Haotians face was gloomy, and he wished he could barge into the courtyard immediately.


    This person dared to be the master of the Dragon ns Divine Beast? This was courting death!


    Aiya, dad, put away your thoughts. Masters strength is iparably terrifying. Even the old ancestor is just a little brother in front of Master!


    Loong Linshuang said as she put her little paws on her waist.


    You


    Loong Haotian was angry. He felt his daughter waspletely brainwashed by the person in the courtyard.


    His daughter was still young. It must be the person inside who lied to her.


    Loong Haotian was furious. As a father, his anger made him forget what happened just now.


    He got up and picked up the Holy Rice on the ground one by one, then rushed in.


    Loong Linshuang saw her father was so angry and didnt forget to pick up the Holy Rice, and could not help but squeal.


    She wasnt worried about her fathers safety, because her master was a very good-tempered person.


    As for the death of Uncle Hu and the others, it waspletely an ident.


    If Uncle Hu and the others didnt revealed malicious intent, this que wouldnt kill them on its own.


    On the city wall.


    Fong Qing saw this scene and secretly shook his head.


    Someone was going to get beaten up!


    Why was there always someone who couldnt see him clearly?


    Fong Qing knew that little hamster. He saw Senior Zhang bring it out to y a few times.


    Senior Zhang liked this little guy very much. That True Dragon seemed to have some rtionship with it.


    Therefore, that True Dragon didnt have to die, but a beating was inevitable.

 Chapter 134: Disdained by the Goldfish

    <h4>Chapter 134: Disdained by the Goldfish</h4>


    Loong Haotian carefully crossed the board. This time, because Loong Linshuang was there, the board didnt kill him.


    Entering the hall, Loong Haotian let out a sigh of relief.


    Follow me!


    He shouted angrily at his daughter. This little girl hadpletely lost the pride of Dragon n.


    How could a dragon be a pet for a human?


    The Divine Beast race could never be a pet for any power!


    Hehe!


    Loong Linshuang walked in with a smile.


    Come with me to meet this person!


    He wanted to see who would dare to be the master of her daughter!


    Turning around, he didnt know who ced a stool here. Loong Haotian staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    Who was so hical?


    Loong Haotian was furious. But next moment, his eyes froze.


    He was a Primordial Immortal!


    His body was strong!


    The stool in front of him was made of wood from the mortal world.


    He touched the stool, but the stool didnt move. He almost acted like a dog eating shit in front of his daughter!


    Was there still justice in this world?


    He came to the side of the stool and looked at the pattern. He was excited.


    This was a Saint Level material Nine Mystic Wood!


    He really wanted to steal it!


    However, an ordinary Storage Ring wouldnt be able to store such a high grade material.


    Moreover, he didnt know if it was his misconception, but he felt there seemed to be some sort of Taoist Charm on the stool. Without the masters permission, no one would be able to take it away!


    He looked around curiously. The tables and chairs around him were actually all made from Nine Mystic Wood.


    Loong Haotian was stunned!


    He was stunned!


    Where did this mastere from? How could he have so many Nine Mystic Woods?


    Putting aside how difficult it was to find the Nine Mystic Wood, even if he found it An ordinary person couldnt cut it down. It had to be Refiner who used a special technique. Furthermore, it would take him a year to cut off a Nine Mystic Wood.


    And how many Nine Mystic Woods would be needed to add up all the tables and chairs here?


    When he thought of that que, could it be that the owner of this small courtyard was a top-notch Refiner?


    However, even a top Refiner didnt have the qualifications to be the master of Dragon n.


    He resisted the urge to put these tables and chairs into the Storage Ring and walked towards the door.


    Before he got close, Loong Haotians expression changed, and became moreplicated.


    What a dense Taoist Charm, it almost affected his Dao heart!


    If I were to enter secluded cultivation here, I might be able to break through to the Great Luo Realm within a hundred years!


    He was extremely solemn.


    Unknowingly, the owner of the small courtyard had risen another level in his heart.


    These houses had already been refined into divine weapon, and their quality even exceeded the level of the divine weapon.


    This persons cultivation might already surpass the Primordial realm.


    Even the Great Luo doesnt have the qualifications to be the master of our Dragon ns princess!


    Loong Haotian gritted his teeth and opened the door.


    A thick Taoist Charm rushed towards him.


    Ka!


    Loong Haotian was dumbfounded!


    His cultivation base actually broke through!


    This ce is clearly a training ground. Its more suitable for secluded cultivation than the old ancestors training ground.


    Loong Haotian naturally didnt believe the little girl said the master of this ce was stronger than the old ancestor.


    In Lower Realm, it was absolutely impossible for someone stronger than the old ancestor to appear.


    But at this moment, Loong Haotian felt perhaps this persons strength wasparable to the old ancestor.


    However, he shouldnt be stronger than the Old Ancestor. The Old Ancestor was a powerful figure who fought his way into the hands of a dozen Great Luo Golden Immortal.


    When he entered the door, a small stream flowed past. The sound of the stream could be heard, and his mind instantly calmed down.


    There was a small bridge that led straight into the courtyard. The small bridge was actually also made of Nine Mystic Wood.


    F * ck!


    Loong Haotian couldnt help but curse!


    What a waste of Gods gift!


    He really wanted to rob this ce!


    It was these Nine Mystic Woods that was worth calling the old ancestor over.


    Before he got close to the bridge, he could see countless Divine Rune rippling on the bridge.


    This person was indeed Refiner!


    Loong Haotian took a deep breath, then stepped onto the bridge.


    Boom!


    A stream of True Dragon Qi suddenly burst out from the stream. The thick Dragon Qi caused Loong Haotians facial expression to change drastically.


    What a strong bloodline!


    It was much richer than his bloodline.


    There was a dragon in the stream!


    At this moment, a divine sense locked onto him.


    Loong Haotian looked over and saw a pair of curious eyes looking at him.


    When Loong Haotian saw the owner of eyes, he was dumbfounded once again.


    A goldfish!


    A goldfish that emitted such a strong True Dragon aura?


    Hello, the smell on your body is simr to the hamster!


    A somewhat tender divine sense transmitted over.


    Loong Haotian stared nkly at the goldfish, his head full of questions.


    How could a goldfish emit such a strong True Dragon bloodline?


    A fish leaping over the dragon gate was a legendary story, and it was impossible for it to happen in the real world.


    As the patriarch of the Dragon n, he was responsible for telling everyone a goldfish could never transform into a dragon.


    Unless the goldfish was a descendant of the Dragon n and the golden fish. Perhaps, after its bloodline grew stronger, it would be a chance to return to its roots.


    Just like the little girl. Although she looked like a member of the rat n, her bloodline belonged to the Dragon n. There would be a day when she could transform into a dragon.


    It had nothing to do with the True Dragon. Did it want to transform into a dragon? How was that possible?


    However, his spiritual energy wouldnt lie to him.


    The goldfish in the stream was an ordinary goldfish, but it actually showed signs of transforming into a dragon.


    As the patriarch of the Dragon n, he couldnt believe it.


    No, I have to ask about thister!


    The scene in front of him overturned everything he knew.


    This was too terrifying!


    Creak! Creak!


    Loong Linshuang saw her fathers appearance and once again put her hands on her waist and smiled maliciously.


    She knew her father would have such an expression when he saw Xiao Jin.


    Youss, sincerely look at your fathers smile your words Pffft!


    Loong Haotian even spat out his saliva!


    Just now, he only cared about the little girls safety and didnt notice this little girls bloodline was so pure.


    At this moment, the little girls bloodline was richer than the old ancestors. He could feel the little girls bloodline seemed to be undergoing a transformation. Once the transformation wasplete, he couldnt predict what kind of fortune the little girl would have.


    Loong Haotian looked at his daughter, his lips trembling. He didnt know what to say anymore.


    Little girl, your bloodline How did your bloodline improve?


    Loong Haotian impatiently waited for his daughters reply.


    Little Goldfish pouted and swam away. This person was really rude. It was so polite to talk to him, but this person actually ignored it.


    How annoying!


    How did his bloodline improve? He could ask such a stupid question. What a joke.


    Bloodline, wasnt it something that could be improved just by eating?


    Idiot!


    Old Man Tu!


    I wont y with him anymore.


    You eat Saint Level materials every day, so your bloodline will naturally improve! Loong Linshuang thought of eating, and saliva flowed out of her mouth. It was time to eat.


    When the little goldfish that just swam around heard Loong Linshuangs words, it shook its head and looked at Loong Haotian with disdain.


    Did you hear that? Eating something could increase ones bloodline!


    Idiot!


    Loong Haotian was speechless. That goldfish seemed to be looking down on him!

 Chapter 135: Eating Is More Important

    <h4>Chapter 135: Eating Is More Important</h4>


    As Loong Haotian was speechless, a dog and a White Fox came back from the outside.


    The dog and White Fox looked at Loong Haotian and didnt mind. They reached out their ws and touched Loong Linshuangs head.


    Loong Linshuang immediately revealed an expression of enjoyment, Squeak!


    When the dog passed by Loong Haotian, Loong Haotian was stunned, then a wave of killing intent showed up.


    Qilin bloodline!


    This wasnt a dog, this was a Qilin!


    As he was about to make a move, he suddenly thought of the goldfish!


    He seemed to discover some sort of possibility.


    His killing intent was withdrawn.


    However, it didnt mean the dog couldnt sense it.


    Pa!


    With a crisp sound, a figure flew out!


    Zhi?


    Loong Linshuang looked at the dog with a puzzled expression.


    The Uncle Dog was so annoying!


    He actually hit her father!


    The dog pointed at Loong Haotian, indicating that Loong Haotian wanted to kill it just now.


    Loong Linshuang immediately understood what was going on. Her two little ws arched towards the dog.


    The dog waved its ws, indicating that it was fine. Anyway, a weak chicken like Loong Haotian couldnt hurt it.


    Loong Linshuang,


    If her father knew the Uncle Dogs evaluation of him was like this, she didnt know if he would die of shame and anger.


    Bang!


    The White Fox struck the dogs body with its w. Then, it looked at Loong Linshuang apologetically, indicating that she should apologize for the dog.


    Loong Linshuang waved her hand to indicate she was fine and then chased out!


    The dog looked at the White Fox in a ttering manner, then turned its body and walked over.


    A figure suddenly flew out of the restaurant.


    Hahaha, did you see that, you got beaten up!


    On the city wall, the captainughed loudly.


    Even Fong Qing couldnt help butugh.


    Loong Haotian naturally heard the words of those people from the Demon Hunter Department. He was extremely ashamed and resentful.


    However, what shocked him the most was that he didnt see how the dog attacked just now.


    The dogs speed was too fast!


    It was so fast that it exceeded his reaction range.


    Loong Haotian sat on the ground in shock, recalling what happened just now.


    That dogs cultivation was above his!


    This was the most unbelievable!


    Lower Realm, an ordinary dog, how could its strength possibly surpass his?


    Fortunately, that dog didnt have the intention to kill him, so he wasnt injured.


    However, the attack wasnt very damaging, but it was extremely insulting.


    He, a Primordial Immortal expert, the patriarch of Dragon n, was actually struck out by an ordinary dog.


    More importantly, he couldnt see how the opponent attacked.


    If this matter was spread back to the Martial Celestial Realm, he would lose all his face.


    He angrily took out a grain of holy rice and ate it. Seeing his daughter walk out, Loong Haotian felt somefort in his heart.


    At least this girl knew toe out and see her father.


    Dad, I will stay here. When I want to go back, I will. Donte and look for me. I am very safe here!


    As he spoke, a strong fragrance spread through the door.


    Loong Haotians nose twitched, and his face showed shock!


    What was this?


    It smells so good!


    Only the smell alone made Loong Haotian feel his cultivation base, which just broke through, became more stable.


    Loong Haotians face was filled with shock.


    The owner of the small courtyard was definitely a reclusive big shot.


    This persons cultivation had already reached a level that he couldnt fathom!


    Just now, the little girl said this persons cultivation was above the old ancestors. He didnt believe it.


    But now, he believed it!


    The dog might be the pet that this person nurtured.


    However, a pet gave him a feeling that it was more formidable than the old ancestor.


    If cultivated the pet was already so formidable, then what about the owner?


    Loong Haotians body trembled slightly. Could it be that the rumor about Book Sovereign being in Blue Star was true?


    Could the owner of this courtyard really be the previous strongest person in Pangu Sect, Book Sovereign?


    If it was true, then a supreme being was naturally qualified to be the master of this little girl.


    True Immortal, Goddess, Golden Immortal, Primordial Immortal and Great Luo Yuan Golden Immortal, and only after that would he reach the supreme realm.


    ording to the old ancestor, there were other higher realms above the supreme realm.


    However, that wasnt something he could imagine right now.


    He was somewhat puzzled. Supreme Being Realm experts, was they really so powerful?


    There were nine great supreme beings in Martial Celestial Realm, but there wasnt a single supreme being who could use this persons technique.


    To be able to cultivate ordinary dog and little goldfish into Qilin and True Dragon, such a technique was simply miraculous.


    The nine great supreme beings would never be able to do such a thing. He was sure of it.


    Among the nine great supreme beings, there was one of their Divine Beast ns supreme beings. He had previously visited this supreme being, but right now, he didnt know where this supreme being was sleeping.


    Could it be that this person was above supreme being?


    When he thought of the w of the dog, Loong Haotian started to believe the strength of the master was unfathomable.


    Ah, its time for dinner. Dad, you should go back first. I have enough fun, I will go back myself!


    The little girl said as she took a step forward and disappeared.


    Loong Haotian was thinking when he heard his daughters words. He was instantly dumbfounded.


    This girl, could it be that he couldnt evenpare to a meal?


    Suddenly, Loong Haotians eyes opened wide.


    Primordial Immortal!


    The cultivation base that the little girl just revealed was actually Primordial Immortal!


    How was this possible?


    How long had it only been in the Lower Realm?


    When she was in Lower Realm, her cultivation base was only at the Goddess.


    Even if Dragon n decided to nurture this little girl with all their might and raise her strength to the Primordial Immortal, it would still take at least a few hundred years.


    Furthermore, at that moment, he could feel this little girls cultivation base was very solid. It didnt seem like she just broke through.


    This girls strength would catch up to him very soon!


    Perhaps after a period of time, her daughters cultivation base would really surpass his.


    Thinking that his daughter was about to surpass him, Loong Haotian felt proud and at the same time, he felt a burning sensation on his face.


    Was his aptitude really that bad?


    He really wanted to go in and ask the owner if he stillcked pets.


    He felt he should be quite suitable as a pet.


    He looked at the restaurant and sighed lightly. Forget it, the main reason he came down this time was to save his daughter. Since his daughters life wasnt in danger, he would go back.


    He red at the mortals on the city wall, then took a step into the sky and disappeared.


    Buzz!


    The Void was torn apart. Central Imperial Lord and Lyu Yu hurriedly rushed over.


    Imperial Lord, Prime Minister!


    Fong Qing saw the two of them and immediately greeted them.


    Fong Qing, did anyonee to cause trouble just now?


    Lyu Yu asked.


    Are you asking about that True Dragon? Ive seen it before. It was struck out by the Senior Dogs w, and then it returned to the Immortal Domain with its tail between legs!


    After Fong Qing finished speaking, the surrounding Demon Hunter Department members burst intoughter.


    Central Imperial Lord and Lyu Yu looked at each other and saw the worry.


    He was afraid Senior Zhangs n would be affected by the appearance of the dragon.


    Lets go and visit Senior Zhang!

 Chapter 136: Mr Zhangs Social Circle

    <h4>Chapter 136: Mr Zhangs Social Circle</h4>


    In the courtyard.


    When Zhou Mingjun and the others returned and saw Zhang Xuan had finished cooking, they immediately ran over.


    Master, Mistress, please sit down. Leave the rest of the matters to us!


    Zhou Mingjun looked at Zhang Xuan with a ttering expression and avoided his gaze.


    Youre back? Is Misty Forest fun?


    Zhang Xuan looked at the five of them with a faint smile, but his heart was filled with envy.


    He also wanted to take a look at the depths of the Misty Forest. Unfortunately, there was a powerful Demonic Beast in the forest, and he wasnt a Martial Cultivator. If he went there, he would probably be food for the Demonic Beast.


    In this world, martial arts was the most respected!


    When can I start my path of cultivation?


    Zhang Xuan thought in his heart with anticipation.


    Hearing this, the five of them smiled awkwardly. Tinghe and the others looked at Zhou Mingjun. They knew nothing could be hidden from their master.


    Sou!


    At this moment, a shadow shed and appeared on the table.


    Zhang Xuan was speechless when he saw the little hamster rushing back with its two little paws holding the small bowl and wolfing it down.


    This was totally a snack!


    Xia Meng smiled foolishly. Her fear of the little guy disappeared and was reced by a kind of love.


    Loong Linshuang finished the rice and looked at Zhang Xuan eagerly. Her small ws pushed forward, indicating for Zhang Xuan to have another bowl.


    The main reason was that the porridge cooked by Zhang Xuan was too delicious and the effects were much better than immortal grade spirit pills.


    Loong Linshuang really couldnt bear it anymore, and her eyes were full of stars as she looked at Zhang Xuan.


    Zhang Xuanughed involuntarily, You little fellow, you are about to be a spirit. You even know how to refill the cup!


    Loong Linshuang also felt a little embarrassed, and her eyes narrowed, Squeak!


    Hehe, it knows how to be embarrassed! Xia Meng also liked this scene when she saw it.


    Zhang Xuan smiled and said, I think we should change a big bowl for it next time.


    Loong Linshuang was first stunned, then she nodded crazily.


    Hahaha, the little guy actually knows to agree!


    Zhou Mingjunughed loudly, and the other girls also couldnt help butugh!


    Fortunately!


    The five of them looked at each other.


    Their masters attention finally shifted. They secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Is Mr. Zhang here? Emperor Song came to pay his respects!


    Everyone just finished their meal when Central Imperial Lords voice came from outside.


    Zhang Xuan was stunned. This was a big customer. He spent nearly 100 billion to buy his calligraphy and painting.


    Pleasee in, the door isnt closed!


    As soon as he finished speaking, the door was opened.


    Central Imperial Lord walked in with Lyu Yu.


    Lyu Yings body trembled when she saw Lyu Yu. A trace of panic shed across her eyes.


    She never told her father about the dog. Now that she saw her father, she couldnt help but panic.


    Lyu Yu noticed it and smiled at his daughter.


    Although Lyu Ying was adopted by him, he treated her like his own daughter all these years. Now he saw his daughter was living a good life, he felt greatfort in his heart.


    Sir, I came today because someone asked me about Sirs matter!


    Central Imperial Lord carefully said. He raised his head and saw Loong Linshuang who was holding a small bowl and wolfing it down.


    It seemed that this little girl was the reason why Loong Haotian came this time.


    Once Loong Haotian returned to Immortal Domain, Mr. Zhangs seclusion would be exposed.


    Thinking of this, Central Imperial Lord felt somewhat uneasy.


    This time, it was because he didnt think it through properly. If it was because of him that affected Mr. Zhangs major matter, he would be a sinner of Blue Star.


    Was the news spread?


    Zhang Xuan frowned. To be honest, he was naturally happy that his work was valued by others.


    But he didnt want others to break his peaceful life.


    In the past two days, someone from the Demon Hunter Department was secretly looking at this ce. He noticed it.


    This wasnt what he wanted. It would be good if he could return to Earth. If he couldnt, he just wanted to live a peaceful life with Xia Meng here.


    Seeing Zhang Xuan frown, Central Imperial Lord was trembled. They were afraid Zhang Xuan would suddenly change ces.


    If that was the case, they would be the sinners of Yue Province.


    Because of Zhang Xuans existence, Yue Province was the most peaceful province in the Nine States.


    The Martial Cultivator had many fortuitous encounters, and the people lived and worked happily without suffering from the war.


    At this moment, the other provinces were in mes of war. If Mr. Zhang left, the Yue Province would instantly be another province.


    Zhang Xuan thought for a moment, then said to Central Imperial Lord, Mr. Song, since you are your friend, you can tell me. In the future, its fine as long as you know about my matters in our small circle. Dont tell anyone else!


    Zhang Xuans money was enough for him and Xia Meng to live freely for a few lifetimes.


    Central Imperial Lord was stunned, and his entire body became excited.


    Mr. Zhang actually treated him as one of his own!


    Central Imperial Lord clenched his fists tightly, as if he wanted to say, A man should die for the one who knows himself.


    He really didnt expect someone as powerful as Mr. Zhang would actually think so highly of a small figure like him.


    When he thought of the three friends that Zhang Xuan mentioned, Central Imperial Lord wished he could immediately kneel down and express his loyalty.


    Lyu Yu, who was beside him, was also very excited. Mr. Zhang didnt avoid him when he said this. It must be because of Ying and Imperial Lord.


    Being able to join Mr. Zhangs circle made him happier than having a breakthrough in his cultivation base.


    Yes, I will remember Mr. Zhangs words in my heart! Central Imperial Lord said hastily.


    On his forehead, there was a thinyer of sweat due to nervousness just now.


    Lyu Yus back was drenched in cold sweat because he wasnt familiar with Zhang Xuan.


    Zhang Xuan felt a little guilty when he saw the two of them like this.


    Actually, it wasnt Mister Songs fault. The main reason was the schr in this world was too crazy in its pursuit of literature.


    Seeing that they were so willing to spend money on calligraphy and painting, he knew a thing or two about it.


    Strictly speaking, these two people were his food and clothing parents.


    His calligraphy and painting were so expensive because of these people.


    What he said just now was actually a bit unreasonable.


    Please take a seat, plz wait a moment!


    Zhang Xuan walked into the room and brewed a pot of tea for them.


    Central Imperial Lord and Lyu Yus nose twitched when they smelled the tempting fragrance. Their eyes were wide open.


    Dao Comprehension Tea!


    In this world, only Mr. Zhang could drink it.


    At this moment, Loong Linshuang finished the porridge in her small bowl. When she smelled the aroma of Dao Comprehension Tea, she immediately held the small bowl in front of Zhang Xuan and signaled him to give her another bowl.


    Zhang Xuan was speechless. After pouring tea for Central Imperial Lord and Lyu Yu, he poured a little more for her.


    The little girls eyes instantly narrowed into a line. Then, she raised her head and drank the tea in the bowl.


    Boom!


    An extreme aura suddenly spread out.


    Primordial Immortal Second Layer!


    The little girls eyes turned into crescent moons. She walked to the pond beside and washed her mouth. After that, she obediently climbed onto Zhang Xuans shoulder.


    Central Imperial Lord and Lyu Yu were stunned!


    They looked at the little hamster on Zhang Xuans shoulder in shock!


    Primordial Immortal!


    Dragons Might!


    Loong Haotian, that bastard, didnt he say his daughter was at the Goddess?


    Was this a f * cking Goddess?


    They felt their heads were spinning.

 Chapter 137: The World Has Merged

    <h4>Chapter 137: The World Has Merged</h4>


    Boom!!!


    The sound of thunder could be heard everywhere in the Blue Star.


    At first, everyone was extremely shocked, but slowly, they realized only the sound was frightening, and nothing else would happen.


    On the contrary, it was easier for ordinary people like them to break through to the Martial Cultivator.


    Everyone knew danger and opportunities coexisted. Therefore, some people were worried about this situation, while others were excited.


    The Spiritual Energy became denser, and all the historical ruins that were buried by history appeared one after another.


    The various academies began to organize their students to explore.


    The faces of the powerhouses in the Land of the Nine States became increasingly ugly.


    They discovered there were others approaching the Blue Star.


    Thoses were obviously pushed over by some kind of force. As the Spiritual Energy poured in, several worlds showed signs of merging.


    Blue Star was only a low-grade life, but the few worlds that merged with Blue Star were close to middle-grade lifes.


    These people were still Imperial Lord from their respective provinces, and they still had absolute control over their respective empires.


    Once a few worlds merged, it would inevitably cause a greater turmoil due to thepetition of resources. At that time, it wouldnt be easy for them to control their powers.


    All the Great Sovereign kingdoms in Blue Star stopped their war against the outside world, and secretly joined forces.


    In the Nine States, only the Yue Province was as old as before. The Central Empire seemed to be aloof from the outside world. They didnt form an alliance with any empires, nor did they have any intention of invading other empires.


    Regarding this point, all the provinces remained silent, because there was Senior Zhang in the Yue Province.


    At this moment, all the Great Sovereign were envious of Central Imperial Lord.


    This guy is really lucky!


    F * ck, such luck, I want to go too!


    If not for the fear of disturbing Senior Zhang, I would move to B City and be an ordinary person!


    Alright. You can only think about it. There are so many people in our country. They all need our protection.


    Dong!


    It seemed like something collided with Blue Star.


    In an instant, the Blue Star shook violently, as if the end of the world arrived.


    Whats going on?


    What happened?


    Is Blue Star going to be destroyed?


    A violent tsunami engulfed arge area of fertilend. The ground was cracked, and a valley appeared.


    The sun rose and fell one after another.


    People could even see people falling from the sky and turning into minced meat.


    They also saw their families who were clearly by their side appear in the sky in the next second.


    The entire world was in chaos, and the Nine States trembled.


    Even with Imperial Lord from the other eight provinces and the experts from the various families working together, they still couldnt protect the people under theirmand!


    Not good, lets go to Yue Province and find Senior Zhang. This isnt something we can fight against! Only Senior Zhang can save the people of the world!


    Find Senior Zhang!


    All the experts reached a consensus in an instant.


    Yue Province.


    Looking at the miserable scene of the other eight provinces being turned upside down and the earth cracking apart, Central Imperial Lord felt lucky that Zhang Xuan was in Yue Province at the same time. When he saw the miserable looks of the people from the other provinces, he shed tears.


    Imperial Lord, this


    Now, all the generals believed in Senior Zhangs power.


    The other eight provinces had been turned upside down, but their Yue Province waspletely fine. Instead, the Spiritual Energy was getting thicker.


    The cultivation base of the Yue Provinces Sacred Spirit was constantly increasing.


    Compared to the other eight provinces, the Yue Province was like a paradise.


    Although those who died werent themon people of Yue Province, Central Imperial Lord still couldnt help but tear his eyes when he saw them.


    I will go and beg Senior Zhang!


    Central Imperial Lord gritted his teeth and said.


    But, there must be a reason why Senior Zhang didnt attack.


    Lyu Yu looked troubled.


    Judging from the previous situation, the reason why Zhang Xuan stayed in seclusion was to protect Blue Star.


    Currently, the entire Blue Star was on the verge of destruction. The reason why Zhang Xuan didnt made a move yet was because he still had something more important in his hands.


    Dont worry about it. Even if Senior Zhang is able to protect the Blue Star at the most critical moment, whats the point of keeping the Blue Star alive?


    Central Imperial Lord said as he tore apart the Void and rushed towards the B City.


    In the courtyard.


    A few disciples and Xia Meng stood there, watching the changes in the Void worriedly.


    Zhang Xuan teased the little hamster and looked at its carefree smile. His heart felt especiallyfortable.


    Master, arent you afraid of such a huge change happening outside?


    Bu Ningxuan really couldnt bear it anymore. She walked to Zhang Xuans side and held his arm as she asked.


    Zhang Xuan smiled. Whats the use of being afraid? When the sky copses, there is a tall person to support it, and the sky doesnt copse!


    Zhang Xuan was speechless. He was just a mortal, and he didnt know any cultivation techniques. It was useless for him to be afraid.


    Although he was currently teasing the little hamster on the surface, he was actually just diverting his attention. His heart was in a state of panic.


    At this moment, he was cursing the system in his heart.


    When the other main characters obtained the system, they would destroy the heavens and earth, instantly stepping onto the peak of the human realm.


    But he was the unchanging Great Dao + 1.


    Great Dao, what was that?


    Could he cultivate it?


    Could he fly?


    I cant do anything. Whats the use of this Great Dao?


    At this moment, the system interface suddenly popped up, and let Zhang Xuan drew a map of the world.


    Zhang Xuan was stunnedt, and then he curled his lips.


    He still had a hundred more missions to unlock the achievement ofpleting a thousand missions.


    However, the system didnt issue any missions for a few days. He even thought the so-called system was something he came up with out of thin air.


    Zhang Xuan hurriedly unfolded the paper and took out a brush.


    When the people in the courtyard saw this scene, they were immediately overjoyed.


    Master was going to make a move!


    Loong Linshuangid on Zhang Xuans shoulder and looked at him curiously.


    Zhang Xuan held the brush and stood there, trying his best to recall the images of the various continents on Earth in his mind.


    He sadly discovered the appearance of Earth had be so blurry.


    Ai!


    He had been this world for a long time. Sometimes, he even forgot he was an Earthling.


    Lets paint HuaXia first!


    Zhang Xuan murmured. When he thought of that beautiful country, the corners of his eyes became moist.


    He missed home!


    Mr. Zhang, Emperor Song requests an audience!


    Central Imperial Lord didnt wait for Zhang Xuan to speak this time. He pushed open the door and entered. He could not wait any longer!


    Blue Star had already merged with twos. Nearly half of the living beings in Blue Star died. If they waited any longer, all the living beings in Blue Star would die.


    Even if he was punished by Mr. Zhang, he would still ept it!


    Shh!


    Central Imperial Lord just entered when he saw Zhou Mingjun giving him a look.


    Central Imperial Lord immediately saw Zhang Xuan, who was painting, and his face immediately revealed a look of ecstasy.


    Senior Zhang, are you finally going to make a move?


    At this moment, Zhang Xuans heart was calm to the extreme. In his heart, there was only a proud male chicken left.


    Next moment, the brush in Zhang Xuans hand fell on the paper.


    At the same time, the fews that were undergoing fusion instantly merged together.


    On the paper, a male chicken appeared.


    Central Imperial Lord was shocked when he saw the male chicken.

 Chapter 138: Paying Respects to the Book Sovereign

    <h4>Chapter 138: Paying Respects to the Book Sovereign</h4>


    Chicken!


    Tinghe and Mu Yunyuns eyes instantly became wet.


    Because this was the past appearance of the Pangu Sect.


    The Pangu Sect upied the central region of Martial Celestial Realm.


    Unfortunately, that ce was destroyed by the aftermath of battle between the big sects. Now, it was called the Central Deste.


    Central Imperial Lord was shocked because he was in control of the Yue Province. The moment Zhang Xuan drew this male chicken, he could clearly feel a huge upheaval urred in the Yue Province, and it was slowly turning into a male chicken.


    Mr. Zhang, save me!


    Senior Zhang, please save the people of this world!


    Imperial Lord from other countries had also arrived. Central Imperial Lord quickly signaled them not to disturb Zhang Xuan.


    The other Imperial Lord was stunned and immediately understood. Zhang Xuan had attacked.


    As Zhang Xuan drew his brush, countless Taoist Charm began to evolve on the paper, slowly forming the Great Dao Law.


    That terrifying scene caused everyone to be shocked.


    Loong Linshuang, who was standing on Zhang Xuans shoulder, had a big mouth that couldnt be closed.


    This is Evolution of Great Dao?


    Could a person be powerful enough to evolve the Great Dao?


    This was the first time she saw Zhang Xuan attack. She was shocked by his technique.


    She even felt her master was creating a new world.


    At this moment, she could vaguely sense the Heavenly Dao.


    She could feel as Zhang Xuans brush fell, all kinds of Great Dao were formed in his hands.


    If she didnt see it with her own eyes, she would never believe a single person could control so many Great Dao Laws at the same time!


    The scene in front of her hadpletely overturned her worldview.


    Next second, Loong Linshuang squinted her eyes in satisfaction.


    It was toofortable!


    She could clearly feel as Zhang Xuan waved his hand, endless Taoist Charm flowed into her body.


    The Great Dao Law fragments were within reach!


    If this continued, she might be able to step into the Great Luo Realm before her father!


    That was a realm that only the old ancestor could reach.


    Loong Linshuang contentedly felt the baptism of the Taoist Charm. Her bloodline was sublimating.


    Lowering her head, she saw the Uncle Dog and Aunt Fox cultivating under her masters feet.


    No wonder the Uncle Dog was so powerful. Every day, it underwent the baptism of the Taoist Charm. Even a stupid pig can be a Great Luo now.


    In the small stream, the few little goldfish also stopped, quietlyprehending.


    For all the living creatures in the courtyard, this was a heaven defying opportunity.


    She also saw the few peach trees by the side were also quietlyprehending.


    Loong Linshuang jumped in fright. She had been here for a period of time, but she actually didnt discover those peach trees were actually fairies.


    Moreover, the power that those peach trees unintentionally released was actually much more terrifying than the old ancestors.


    The little girl waspletely shocked. In the entire courtyard, apart from her, there were also supreme experts.


    As for the Main Mother and the Masters disciples, although their strength wasnt strong, the magic treasures they carried with them were likely to be able to kill even Zenith Heaven!


    Wuwuwu, she wanted a treasure from the Master as well.


    However, the small bowl that the Master fed her was originally a supreme treasure.


    Previously, her master said to exchange a big bowl for her, but she didnt know when it would be exchanged.


    Forget it, such a heaven-defying opportunity, what was she thinking about if she didnt cultivate?


    The little girl thought as sheid on Zhang Xuans shoulder and began to cultivate silently.


    The Great Dao rumbled!


    A Great Dao shot up into the sky.


    The majestic energy shocked everyone.


    Only now did Zhou Mingjun know the little hamster his master raised was also so strong.


    Only Zhang Xuan was immersed inposing, silently drawing a map of the world.


    Central Imperial Lord and the others quickly sat down cross-legged and silentlyprehended.


    They just sat down when they felt a warm current surge through their bodies and break through their cultivation bases.


    All of the Imperial Lords eyes were wide open. This was definitely because Mr. Zhang knew the world was about to change, and he was helping them improve their cultivation base and strengthen their foundation.


    The thick Taoist Charm washed over their bodies. They suddenly felt the Great Dao around them seemed to be easier toprehend.


    They suddenly thought, could they take the opportunity toprehend the second Great Dao?


    They thought in their hearts. Next moment, they carefully perceived their surroundings.


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    The Great Dao rumbled.


    The moment they sent out their divine sense, at least a few hundred Great Dao that they had never been able toprehend appeared.


    They were stunned, then they were overjoyed.


    Sure enough, this was a heaven defying opportunity that Senior Zhang gave them.


    Putong!


    Central Imperial Lord knelt on the ground and respectfully kowtowed to Zhang Xuan before starting toprehend.


    In an instant, arge number of people knelt down in the courtyard. This was a feast of enlightenment.


    It wasnt just them. On the city wall, Fong Qing and the others could clearly feel the changes in their surroundings.


    Their realms were low, so they couldnt see any changes. However, they could clearly feel the energy in their bodies became active.


    Its Senior Zhang who attacked!


    Fong Qing instantly roared in a low voice.


    Everyone immediately looked at the restaurant. Sure enough, there was a strong energy spreading out from the restaurant.


    Cultivate! This is an opportunity given by Senior Zhang!


    Fong Qing growled.


    The people of Demon Hunter Department were stunned, then they quickly sat down with their legs crossed.


    This energy was slowly spreading out.


    More than a dozen people were walking over from outside the city wall.


    Chief, is that really Old Ancestor Book Sovereign? Cupao Wazi asked curiously, his eyes filled with hope.


    The once magnificent Pangu Sect was now left with only these people. They recalled their beautiful days more than once.


    Unfortunately, everything was in the past, and they couldnte back.


    Now, they unexpectedly received the news that Old Ancestor Book Sovereign was still alive. How could they be able to hold back their excitement?


    Even if this senior isnt Old Ancestor Book Sovereign, he must be a senior of Old Ancestor Book Sovereigns bloodline. He must be the Old Ancestor of Pangu Sect!


    The vige chief was also extremely excited.


    They gained a lot from the ruins and found a secret realm. Only then did theye outte.


    They didnt expect after they came out, the world would be like a vast ocean and mulberry fields.


    Furthermore, this time, they had already been exposed. It was impossible for them to return to Martial Celestial Realm.


    They also followed their senses and found this ce.


    Is the B City in front of us? Its so small. Why is Old Ancestor Book Sovereign living in seclusion here? Could it be that Old Ancestor is really injured?


    Gua Wazi was puzzled.


    Wait a moment!


    The vige chief waved his hand to signal the crowd, and his expression became serious.


    Gua Wazi and the others were puzzled. In the next moment, they were shocked to see a strong energy flow out of the city.


    Vige chief! Then


    What a dense Taoist Charm, which senior is making a move?


    As soon as his voice faded, an endless amount of energy condensed in the sky above Yue Province. That scene shocked all the people in Yue Province.


    Chief, look, that Isnt that Is that the Pangu Sect?


    Gua Wazi looked at the Void in disbelief. The energy slowly turned into a map.


    That was A male chicken!


    When the vige chief saw the male chicken, his eyes were filled with tears.


    He slowly knelt down.


    Wu Jinghua of Pangu Sect greets Book Sovereign!

 Chapter 139: Someone from the Immortal Region Came Again

    <h4>Chapter 139: Someone from the Immortal Region Came Again</h4>


    Outside the realm wall.


    Wu Dinghai looked at them ferociously. There were many powerful warriors standing beside him.


    These people were all waiting.


    It was the time, right? The Spiritual Energy should be enough!


    Get more. I cant wait any longer. Blue Star must be destroyed!


    That figure just now was Loong Haotian, right? Why did this guy enter Blue Star?


    I have to ask Fellow Wu about this. He has the most right to speak.


    When the others heard this, they looked at Wu Dinghai with mocking eyes.


    Last time, although the Celestial Sect suffered losses, the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect had suffered more than just losses. It was a heaven defying humiliation!


    Nearly 150 Golden Immortal died yet.


    Golden Immortal!


    It was the main pir of support in each sect.


    More than a hundred Bone Corrosion Demon Sect disciples were killed in an instant, and their strength was greatly reduced.


    It would take at least a few hundred years for them to recover.


    However, there would be people who didnt want him to recover.


    That was why the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect couldnt wait to participate.


    Sensing the gazes of the surrounding people, Wu Dinghais eyes were filled with gloominess.


    Alright, we have merged three worlds. Its about time. Lets go back and get the disciples to prepare!


    Thats right. This time, I will let that person pay the price!


    When the fifth world merged with Blue Star, the experts of Martial Celestial Realm emitted a terrifying killing intent.


    Kill!


    The Lower Realm dares to look down on the dignity of the Upper Realm. Issuing an Immortal Decree. No livings is allowed to appear in the Blue Star for the next ten thousand years!


    Go to the Lower Realm!


    ughter the Blue Star!


    What about the people of the other five worlds?


    Consider them unlucky. Lets ughter them all together!


    Low-level life, if they die, then so be it!


    The experts from the various sects had cold expressions, as if they were talking about a very normal thing.


    They could already feel the thick Spiritual Energy within the realm wall, and their expressions became increasingly cold.


    Not bad, its about time. We can unleash the full strength of the Peak of Golden Immortal, and we can also summon Immortal Weapons. Lets do it!


    An elder said.


    The other elders of Celestial Sect nced at everyone around them, then nodded their heads.


    Kill!


    A Golden Immortal from the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect revealed a ferocious expression when he heard they could enter. It was time for the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect to take revenge.


    He was the first to cross the realm wall and appear above the newly born Blue Star.


    At this moment, the Void trembled, and a Qi came whistling over.


    When he sensed this Qi, a mocking expression appeared on his face.


    This was the protection of the worlds heart towards the native creatures. Once a creature that threatened this world entered this world, it would appear.


    Now, even if a Great Luo Golden Immortal came, he wouldnt be able to protect this world!


    He allowed the Qi to strike his body.


    Next second, his expression changed.


    He opened and closed his mouth, wanting to say something to the people behind him, but he couldnt make a sound.


    Only one voice could be heard, Donte over, there is a Venerable in Blue Star!


    A wave of world force appeared.


    The majestic confinement force instantly filled the entire Blue Star.


    Enter!


    Go and kill them!


    Lets destroy the Blue Star!


    Outside the realm wall.


    Countless experts of the Immortal World roared as they crossed the realm wall and appeared in the Blue Star.


    The elders of the Celestial Sect who were responsible for destroying the Blue Star stood with their hands. Their eyes were filled with coldness. When the energy of the world appeared, their faces became colder.


    However, next moment.


    The violent energy of the world soared into the sky. All the immortals who just crossed the realm wall and entered the Blue Star were now trapped in the Void.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!


    The energy of the Void emerged.


    No


    Save them!!!


    Hurry up and cross realms!


    The experts eyes were wide open as they roared.


    However, when they touched the realm wall, they shockingly discovered the realm wall became iparably hard. They simply couldnt cross it.


    Then, waves of spatial shattering power swept through all the immortals.


    Puhwark! Puhwark! Puhwark!


    One Immortal after another instantly exploded into a mist of blood.


    No! Those are our sects outstanding disciples!


    Who did it?


    How is this possible? Why would such a terrifying power appear in a low-tier world?


    Outside the realm wall.


    The faces of all the elders changed.


    Lets attack together. Quick, break the realm wall and rescue the trapped disciples!


    Hurry up and attack! If we dont, all of us will die!


    The elders panicked and shouted loudly.


    This time, all of the Celestial Sect regarded this mission as a trial for their disciples. Therefore, many outstanding disciples also participated in this mission.


    If all of these disciples died, it would be the nightmare of the sect.


    It would be an unbearable pain for the sect.


    Among the crowd, Wu Dinghai was the calmest.


    All the Golden Immortal Stage disciples of the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect had died a long time ago.


    The mocking look in those peoples eyes had burned his heart. He couldnt wait for something unexpected to happen.


    Now, the unexpected really happened. He didnt seem to see the miserable screams of those disciples in Blue Star, but he felt extremely satisfied in his heart.


    Seeing the anxious expressions of the elders and experts from other sects, the corner of Wu Dinghais mouth slightly curved into a faint smile.


    This was perfect.


    Now, everyone was on the same starting line!


    Outside the city gate.


    Wu Jinghua led Gua Wazi and the others out of the restaurant with a pious expression on his face.


    Captain Feng, do you want to stop these people?


    Those old men who followed Fong Qing still liked to call him captain, so Fong Qing wasnt angry.


    No need, these people are here to find Senior Zhang!


    He heard clearly the old man who led the group called Book Sovereign. It was the signature of Senior Zhang on every painting.


    Lord Lee guessed this might be Senior Zhangs previous title.


    In the small courtyard.


    Zhang Xuan was still writing rapidly, disying the images of the seven continents and four oceans on the paper.


    The destructive force in the Void became more and more violent, and those immortals who were imprisoned exploded one after another.


    The thick Spiritual Energy spread out, and the Blue Star let out a satisfied sound.


    At this moment, everyone in the Blue Star could sense the excitement of the.


    Within the Void, a rain of blood rained down,nding on every corner of the Blue Star. It was like a homeless person who was thirsty for a long time, seeing a table full of delicious food.


    All the energy veins actually took shape, roaring towards the sky, showering their excitement.


    On the Blue Star, all the living creatures were being watered by the spirit rain. Suddenly, the aura on their bodies increased, and some of the Demonic Beast even took the opportunity to take form.


    Before the changes had ended, the original eight provinces of the Blue Star slowly gathered together, surrounding the original Yue Province and forming a new continent.


    As for the newly mergednd, it was also slowly undergoing a tremendous change.


    It was supposed to be an apocalyptic catastrophe, but now it became a blessing, a heaven defying opportunity.


    On the city wall.


    Captain Feng, look!


    A member of the Demon Hunter Department suddenly shouted in shock.


    Fong Qing looked over and saw the restaurant turned into an empty space. The small restaurant and courtyard that had been standing there has disappeared.

 Chapter 140: A New World

    <h4>Chapter 140: A New World</h4>


    Misty Forest.


    The Old Monkey looked at the courtyard that suddenly appeared and was dumbfounded.


    The other little monkeys were startled at first, then they excitedly rushed into the small courtyard.


    Creak, creak, creak!


    Zhang Xuan didnt finish drawing when the little monkey came in and saw there were so many people in the courtyard. Then, it obediently walked to Xia Meng and the others side.


    Dense Taoist Charm filled the entire courtyard and wrapped it up.


    After the Old Monkey entered, it was immediately shocked by the dense Taoist Charm in the courtyard. It took a deep breath and finally called all the little monkeys in to cultivate.


    As Zhang Xuan drew out the world map, the continent of Blue Star was also changing.


    When Zhang Xuan finished drawing the world map, he looked at the map in front of him, especially the male chicken on the map. Zhang Xuans eyes became moist.


    Huaxia!


    That beautiful country couldnt be returned!


    When Tinghe and Mu Yunyun saw this scene, they were already crying.


    It turned out that Master was also reminiscing about the Pangu Sect.


    The moment the map waspleted, the changes in the world were alsopleted.


    At this moment, all the living beings in the Blue Star sensed something.


    The six worlds officially merged into a new great world.


    From now on, a new world could allow the birth of a Primordial Immortal.


    The original Netherworld.


    All the experts gathered in the Imperial Mountain.


    The Imperial Mountain was the strongest power in the Netherworld.


    All the forces in the Netherworld, they considered the Imperial Mountain as the leader.


    Reverend, what should we do?


    The integration of the new world was a great opportunity for them.


    However, they didnt know which world they had merged with, nor did they understand the strength of other worlds, so they didnt dare to act on their own.


    The strongest expert of Imperial Mountain was an early Golden Immortal expert. He sensed the Qi of the new world and then said to everyone:


    The birth of a new world is the time for us to show our strength in the Netherworld. From today onwards, all the forces of the Netherworld will bebined into one force: Imperial Mountain.


    All of you are the elders of the Imperial Mountain. Tell them to seize territories and resources. We, the Imperial Mountain, will be the master of this new world!


    It was the original Sacred Martial Arts World.


    After experiencing the earth-shattering scene, all the Martial Cultivator warriors gathered in the Saint Martial Mountain.


    The Divine Martial World had suffered the most losses. Except for these Martial Cultivator warriors, all the ordinary people died.


    At this moment, the world became peaceful.


    All the Martial Cultivator were suppressing the anger in their hearts. What was different from the other worlds was that they knew who was behind this great integration of the world.


    Sect Master, we cant let this matter go. Those bastards actually treated our Divine Martial World as an abandoned child in order to destroy the Lower Realm. A man roared angrily.


    After saying this, the anger on everyones faces became more intense.


    There was also someone who frowned and said helplessly and unwillingly, Even if we are unwilling, what can we do? That is the Immortal Region, are we their match?


    When they heard this, everyone clenched their fists, gritting their teeth, but their faces were full of despair.


    Thats right, it was the Martial Celestial Realm.


    Even if they were unwilling, what could they do?


    Any one of those sects that attacked could destroy his Divine Martial World.


    Facing a huge monster like the Martial Celestial Realm, they could only bear with it.


    Everyone, have you ever thought about why these bastards decided to merge with the world to take revenge on that world?


    As everyone was filled with despair and unwillingness, someone suddenly said.


    Martial Celestial Realm wanted to destroy an inferior world. Each time, it was a powerful and mighty destruction. This time, they didnt do so. Instead, they chose to raise the level of that world, and then destroy it.


    Can we look at it this way? Those bastards of Martial Celestial Realm didnt hesitate to spend so much effort to raise the level of Blue Star. Im afraid that its because they suffered a great loss in Blue Star.


    Since the Blue Star is able to make these bastards suffer a great loss, it means that there are experts in the Blue Star who can kill these bastards, or perhaps some supreme experts escaped to the Blue Star.


    No matter what, there must be a secret in the Blue Star that can help us with our revenge. Sect Master, I suggest we send someone to the Nine States. Whether we can kill these scumbags from the Martial Celestial Realm or not, the chance will most likely still be in the Blue Star.


    This man was the strategist of the Saint Martial Mountain. After he finished speaking, everyones eyes immediately revealed their desire.


    They werent afraid of Martial Celestial Realm. Even if the opponent was iparably powerful, they were afraid there was no way to get revenge.


    Now that they heard of hope, the fury in their hearts was ignited once again. They wished they could immediately head to the Blue Star and seek revenge.


    This time, the Divine Martial World was truly miserable. All the ordinary people had gone extinct. This was the most miserable time in the history of the Divine Martial World.


    Alright, as mister said, send someone to the Nine States to look for that supreme expert. We want revenge! The Immortal Mountain Master said with decisiveness.


    B City.


    Wu Jinghua and the others who were walking over and stared nkly at the empty space in front of them.


    Chief, dont tell me the old ancestor doesnt want to see us?


    Wazi Wazi wanted to cry but had no tears. It wasnt easy for him to meet the most powerful person in the sect. He wanted to live in front of everyone openly in the future.


    In the end, the old ancestor disappeared?


    Zhou Dahai, Bai Jingtian, and the others who rushed over after hearing the news were somewhat dumbfounded when they saw this scene.


    It seems like this time, Senior Zhang didnt want to attack, but he couldnt resist the request of all the Imperial Lord and couldnt help but attack.


    He must have a greater purpose for living in seclusion here. Now that he was exposed, he had no choice but to change his location!


    Sigh, Im afraid the carefree days in B City will nevere back!


    After being stunned for a while, Bai Jingtian patted Zhou Dahais shoulder and said, Zhang Xuan is my nephew, your sons master. Do you still need to be afraid of not knowing where he is?


    Zhou Dahai was stunned, then heughed loudly.


    Thats right. damn. How did I forget about this?


    Wu Jinghua and the others who were about to leave were stunned when they heard what Zhou Dahai and the others said. Then, they were overjoyed.


    It turned out that the old ancestor wasnt trying to avoid them. Instead, he has a bigger n.


    Wu Jinghua walked to Zhou Dahai and Bai Jingtians side. He didnt look down on them because of their low cultivation base.


    Everyone, I am Wu Jinghua of Pangu Sect. Please tell me where the old ancestor is currently at.


    Bai Jingtian and the others were stunned when they heard this. They knew Zhang Xuan was the Book Sovereign of Pangu Sect, but hadnt the Pangu Sect been destroyed?


    Why did the people of Pangu Sect appear again?


    Everyone, did you recognize the wrong person? We dont know your old ancestor.


    Since Zhang Xuan didnt want these people to know where he was, they naturally couldnt tell them.


    Wu Jinghua instantly understood the concerns of these people.


    Thinking about it. Given the ability of Old Ancestor Book Sovereign, he would already know about when he was in Lower Realm. However, the fact that the Old Ancestor didnt see them, it proved the Old Ancestor had more important things to do.

 Chapter 141: The World Had Changed

    <h4>Chapter 141: The World Had Changed</h4>


    The old Ancestors business must be very important, and its not yet time to meet them.


    Thinking of this, Wu Jinghua cupped his fists at Bai Jingtian and said, Sir, you must be the Lord of B City. We wish to settle down here.


    Bai Jingtian and Zhou Dahai exchanged a nce. The imposing manner of these people gave off an aura that didnt belong to this world.


    If it was in the past, they would only feel fear and trepidation when they saw these people. But now, they had many paintings that Zhang Xuan gave them. Facing these people, they werent afraid at all.


    Wee! Bai Jingtian smiled slightly. He exchanged nces with Zhou Dahai and the others, then turned around and left.


    Chief, they seem to be very cautious of us. Wazi Wazi said.


    Wu Jinghua smiled and said, It doesnt matter. As long as these people are here, the old ancestor will appear! Since the old ancestor used to live in seclusion here, Im sure theres something that needs to be guarded by the Old Ancestor, so well continue to guard this ce.


    Ding Congrattions to host forpleting the mission, Great Dao + 1!


    Hearing the electronic voice in his mind, Zhang Xuan came back to his senses. Looking at the map in front of him, his expression became moreplicated.


    Thank you, Mr. Zhang!


    Central Imperial Lord excitedly bowed to Zhang Xuan.


    He had already broken through to the Golden Immortal Stage. This was something he didnt dare to think about in the past.


    Even those old ancestors of Central Empire who ascended to the Immortal World in the past werent able to break through to the Golden Immortal Stage now.


    Thank you, Mr. Zhang!


    All the Imperial Lord bowed respectfully to Zhang Xuan.


    They could feel the changes outside had stopped.


    The exciting scene in the Void truly shocked them.


    There were at least thousands of people from the Immortal Region, and all of them were Golden Immortal experts.


    These people were different from thest time. They were able to disy their full strength, and they even summoned their natal divine weapon.


    It could be said that these people were at least five times stronger than thest time they came here.


    When they saw it, they already lost all hope.


    After all, those were thousands of Golden Immortal warriors. Even Primordial Immortal warriors could only temporarily avoid such a scene.


    It wasnt that they didnt have confidence in Zhang Xuan, but the fact that thousands of Golden Immortal warriors appeared at the same time was too terrifying and despairing!


    However, they didnt know much about Zhang Xuans strength.


    They didnt think Mr. Zhangs attack would cause them to see such a shocking scene.


    Thousands of Golden Immortal Stage warriors were trapped in the Void, and then exploded one after another.


    This scene was too spectacr!


    Perhaps after this incident, those bastards from the Martial Celestial Realm would stop for a while.


    At least, before they knew Mr. Zhangs true strength, they would never dare to make another move.


    This was their chance.


    This time, Mr. Zhang gave them a heaven defying opportunity. Some of themprehended the third Great Dao. Once they returned, as long as they cultivated carefully, they would be able to break through quickly.


    The hatred between the Blue Star and the Martial Celestial Realm could no longer be resolved.


    If Mr. Zhang wasnt here, they would only be at the mercy of the powerful Martial Celestial Realm.


    Now they had the ability to resist, they naturally wouldnt just stand there.


    This time, they would remember those immortal sects that attacked them. Once they had enough strength, they would take revenge!


    Zhang Xuan looked at the people in the courtyard with a puzzled expression. When did these peoplee?


    He drew a picture when these people came. These people were really obsessed with art!


    Did they send someone to keep an eye on him?


    However, he didnt intend to sell this world map because it had his memories on it.


    Everyone, this map, its useful for me, so then


    Before Zhang Xuan could finish his words, all the Imperial Lord looked at Zhang Xuan apologetically and said, Mr. Zhang, you misunderstood. This is a precious treasure, how could we be qualified to buy it?


    Last time, they were too embarrassed. They used some money from the secr world to buy Mr. Zhangs treasures.


    They didnt have the face to do such a thing.


    Mr. Zhang, the chaos is just beginning. We still need to go back and settle some matters. We wont disturb your quiet cultivation anymore.


    Zhang Xuan nodded. Indeed, these people were all rich. One look and you could tell that they were from big families. Zhang Xuan saw a lot of dirty things in big families on TV.


    In the real world, it would only be crueler than what was shown on TV.


    You guys go and do your thing!


    After all, these were some fortune gods, so it was not naturally good to offend them. When Zhang Xuan heard this, he immediately smiled and said.


    All the Imperial Lord cupped their fists at Zhang Xuan, then slowly retreated.


    Imperial Lord walked out of the courtyard. When he saw the scene outside, he was instantly dumbfounded.


    This is


    We didnt feel anything when we came to Misty Forest. Senior Zhangs strength is unimaginable!


    More importantly, Senior Zhang brought so many of us here. He even brought a small courtyard here to change the sky and earth. Such means are appalling!


    Senior Zhangs strength is a blessing to Blue Star. Without him, how are we going to exact our revenge in the future?


    When they heard about revenge, all of them became silent.


    They raised their eyes to the sky and murmured in their hearts. Martial Celestial Realm, todays matter is not over!


    Lyu Yu nced at his daughter and followed Central Imperial Lord back.


    The world had undergone such a huge change. All the civilians were still in a state of shock. If these powerful people still didnte out, the world would be thrown into chaos.


    White Fox watched his father leave, his eyes filled with reluctance.


    The dog rubbed against its body, then the two of them followed Lyu Yu out.


    Uncle Monkey, why are you guys here? Zhou Mingjun and the others had been immersed in their cultivation, and saw just the Old Monkey in the courtyard.


    Creak! Creak! Creak!


    On his shoulder, a little monkey grabbed Zhou Mingjuns hair and gestured for them toe.


    A little monkey pulled Tinghe and the others hands and walked to the door.


    Ya!


    Ah!


    A few exmations sounded, apanied by the teasing cries of the little monkey.


    Xia Meng didnt understand, What happened to them?


    Zhang Xuanughed and said, Themotion just now was so big that it turned the sky and earth upside down. There must be a huge change outside. Its not surprising that the vast ocean became mulberry fields!


    In this turbulent era, it was already heavens blessing that they were still alive.


    Xia Mengs heart was originally a little panicky, but after hearing Zhang Xuans words, she calmed down.


    Thats right, with Zhang Xuan here, there was nothing for her to be afraid of.


    Squeak?


    Loong Linshuang quickly climbed down from Zhang Xuans shoulder. The little girl was in a very good mood. She never thought it would be a disaster for the outside world, but a heaven defying opportunity for her.


    She was now at the peak of the Primordial Immortal.


    Furthermore, sheprehended five Great Dao. Her current strength was probably above her fathers. It was only a matter of time before she surpassed the old ancestor.


    She could sense that not only her, all the lives in the courtyard obtained benefits.


    The little girl admired Zhang Xuan even more.


    She could hear the shock in Zhou Mingjun and the others voices and walked out curiously.


    When she saw the outside scene


    Squeak?

 Chapter 142: The Courtyard Was Moved into the Misty Forest

    <h4>Chapter 142: The Courtyard Was Moved into the Misty Forest</h4>


    Zhang Xuan and Xia Meng were also puzzled when they heard the little hamsters voice. Could it be that something really happened outside?


    Zhang Xuan looked at Xia Meng and they walked out the door.


    This is Misty Forest?


    Zhang Xuan looked at the scene in front of him in shock. His body trembled slightly.


    Damn it, what the hell was going on?


    Werent they in B City? Why did they suddenly appear in Misty Forest?


    Zhang Xuan tried his best not to change his expression, but he was panicking in his heart.


    How safe was B City? The Misty Forest was filled with Demonic Beast. When he was painting just now, although he could feel the earth-shattering changes happening outside, he didnt expect to encounter them.


    Fortunately, he had the Old Monkey. This guy was clearly a Demonic Beast, but he could speak humannguage. His strength must be quite high.


    It seemed like they have to stay close to the Old Monkey in the future. Only the Old Monkey could guarantee the safety of these people.


    Zhou Mingjun and the others finally recovered from the shock. Then, they looked at their master with admiration.


    Awesome!


    As expected of their master, he quietly moved a part of the spatial zone to another part of it. What kind of mighty force could do that?


    Old Monkey, I dont really go out, but my disciples need to go to school frequently. In the future, their safety will be in your hands.


    Now he was so familiar with the Old Monkey, Zhang Xuan didnt say anything polite.


    When Old Monkey heard this, he was stunned, then nodded his head, indicating that he understood.


    This was Mr. Zhangs trust in it. Not only did the Old Monkey not feel ufortable, but it also felt like it was being trusted.


    Although his disciples cultivation wasnt high, they all possessed supreme saint artifacts. In the Blue Star, no one was able to harm them.


    Besides, there was no need for it to do this. The dog that stole its Monkey Wine couldpletely cover the entire Misty Forest with its divine sense.


    Furthermore, this fellow had be the king of the whole Misty Forest in order to let that White Fox be the Empress.


    In this Misty Forest, who would dare to provoke these few little fellows?


    Mr. Zhang naturally knew all of this, but he still said so. This was equivalent to giving him a death exemption token in the Misty Forest.


    With Mr. Zhangs words, no one in the Misty Forest would dare to kill him.


    Creak Creak


    Those little monkeys also patted their own chests, indicating that they would also ensure the safety of these few people.


    After obtaining the Old Monkeys guarantee, Zhang Xuan let out a sigh of relief.


    This world was really terrifying. What made him depressed was that he still didnt have the strength to face now.


    Previously, Zhang Xuan had a few hundred billion yuan, and his mood was unprecedentedlyfortable.


    However, in this era where Martial Cultivator was respected, there were plenty of rich people. So what if there was money? Rich people couldnt be Martial Cultivator, and rich people wouldnt be able to get more insurance when danger came.


    Only Martial Cultivator could get better protection!


    Only Martial Cultivator could be valued by society!


    Only a Martial Cultivator could better protect himself and his family!


    System, system, hurry up and give out the mission!


    There were still a hundred more. Zhang Xuan wasnt anxious before, but now he was extremely anxious.


    Central Imperial Lord arrived at the B City Lords Mansion. Eastern Mountain God and Heaven Subduing Sword God also arrived. Both of them had broken through True Immortals realm.


    Senior Zhang already moved the entire courtyard into the Misty Forest. He did this because he doesnt want us to disturb him. If it wasnt for the protection of the people in this world, Senior Zhang wouldnt risk his life to attack.


    Central Imperial Lord said. His eyes were filled with respect.


    Senior Zhangs opponent is the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect. We also heard the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect is the overlord of the Southern Border.


    Although the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect had lost some disciples during this period of time, it was said that those were only the outer circle disciples. The inner circle disciples had yet to make their move.


    The inner circle was the main force of Bone Corrosion Demon Sect. If they wanted to enter, they had to be extremely excellent. Those people were all geniuses with heaven-defying luck. It was normal for them to surpass one or even two realms to defeat an expert.


    In the past, these people didnt make any moves because of the incident in Blue Star. They still couldnt arouse the interest of these people. But now, Senior Zhang killed so many immortals at once. When this news was sent back to Martial Celestial Realm, those people would probably be crazy.


    If those people attack us, Senior Zhangs side will be in danger. However, I think Senior Zhang knows about their existence, thats why he moved his courtyard to Misty Forest.


    Hearing Central Imperial Lords words, the surrounding peoples faces were filled with worry.


    Central Imperial Lord suddenly looked at Lyu Yu and said enviously, Old Lu, you have really gotten lucky.


    Eastern Mountain God and the others were stunned. They didnt understand why Central Imperial Lord said that.


    Lyu Yu smiled proudly but didnt exin.


    Seeing this scene, Eastern Mountain God and the others became more curious.


    Central Imperial Lord said snappily, This old mans cheap son-inw stole Senior Zhangs fishing rod and gave it to him.


    A cheap son-inw?


    What kind of name was that?


    Eastern Mountain God and the others were dumbfounded.


    Suddenly, they reacted.


    Central Imperial Lord couldnt be talking about Senior Dog, right?


    Eastern Mountain God and his brothers expressions changed. They immediately cupped their hands towards Central Imperial Lord and said, Imperial Lord, we still have matters to attend, lets go first!


    Ding Huo was stunned. He exchanged a nce with Zhou Dahai and the other two. Then, without saying anything, he tore the Void and left.


    Central Imperial Lord was speechless.


    What the hell happened?


    Why were these bastards looking at him so strangely?


    Central Imperial Lord looked at Lyu Yu and asked, Prime Minister, did I say something wrong?


    Lyu Yus face was full of smiles, his mouth opened and closed, and he said, A cheap son-inw!


    A cheap son-inw?


    What was wrong with this word?


    Bang!


    Before Central Imperial Lord could figure it out, he made an intimate contact with the ground.


    The torn Void slowly recovered, and one of its ws was retracted.


    Buzz!


    The Void was torn apart once again.


    Zhou Dahai and the others who had left appeared once again.


    They smiled at the same time, then looked at Lyu Yu. The corner of their mouths twitched as they asked, Where is Imperial Lord? They suddenly remembered they still had things to talk about just now. Hehehe


    Eastern Mountain God: Hehe!


    Heaven Subduing Sword God: Hur hur!


    Ding Huo and Bai Jingtian looked up at the sky. They were afraid if they lowered their heads and saw Central Imperial Lord, they wouldugh out loud.


    The smile on Lyu Yus face becamecent. I didnt see it. Master Imperial Lords cultivation base has increased again. His speed is too fast. I didnt even see his movements clearly. He has already disappeared in front of me!


    Dong!


    The ground trembled. Central Imperial Lord jumped out with his face covered in dirt.


    His face darkened, and a dog w appeared on his forehead.

 Chapter 143: Looking for the Scarlet Fruit

    <h4>Chapter 143: Looking for the Scarlet Fruit</h4>


    Central Imperial Lord was flustered and exasperated.


    He underestimated the strength of the dog.


    He didnt expect the dog would be able to hear him even though they were so far away.


    This was no longer at the Primordial Immortal level.


    Eh? Master Imperial Lord, when did you learn the Earth Escape Divine Technique? Your speed is so fast, I didnt notice it at all!


    Lyu Yu smiled faintly.


    Central Imperial Lord red at Lyu Yu, gritted his teeth and said, Now you have the back mountain, Ill let you go!


    Then, he looked at Zhou Dahai and the others, Do you want to know too?


    Under everyones astonished gaze, Bai Jingtian reached out his hand and rubbed Central Imperial Lords head.


    Boom!


    Central Imperial Lords Qi suddenly burst out.


    Bai Jingtian said, I am Zhang Xuans uncle. My daughter was chasing after Zhang Xuan for a while.


    Buzz!


    All the Qi disappeared in an instant.


    Central Imperial Lord said, Brother Bai, thank you for your concern!


    Zhou Dahais face revealed a smile, My daughter was also chasing after Zhang Xuan, I have already regarded Zhang Xuan as my son-inw!


    After saying that, he went forward and rubbed Central Imperial Lords head with his hand.


    Central Imperial Lord:


    Cough!


    As Eastern Mountain God coughed, Central Imperial Lord kicked him.


    Whoosh!


    Eastern Mountain God flew away with a swoosh!


    Central Imperial Lord said with a gloomy expression, You have a daughter who is chasing after Senior Zhang?


    Boom!


    After a while, Eastern Mountain God crashed into the mountain wall. He looked extremely miserable. The mountain rumbled loudly and shook violently. Boundless dust flew into the air.


    Heaven Subduing Sword Gods body twitched. In his heart, he regretted he wasnt married.


    If he had a daughter as well, he would be able to touch Imperial Lords head at this moment.


    As he was thinking, Central Imperial Lord looked over and asked fiercely, Whats wrong? Do you also have a daughter who wants to marry Senior Zhang?


    No! No!


    Heaven Subduing Sword Gods head was shaking like a rattle drum.


    Bang!


    Heaven Subduing Sword God flew out and smashed into the mountain wall. A dull sound seemed toe from a deep cave, echoing in the air.


    Central Imperial Lord gritted his teeth. Dont think that just because you dont have such thoughts, I cant hit you!


    In the courtyard.


    Zhang Xuan looked at the mission on the system and his body twitched.


    This system was trying to mess with him!


    He wanted him to head into the depths of the forest to search for the Scarlet Fruit.


    Furthermore, it was also stated that he could only go alone. He absolutely couldnt go together with others.


    Zhang Xuan and Xia Meng said something and went out alone.


    Walking out of the courtyard, Zhang Xuans heart palpitated.


    System, can we have a discussion? How about changing the mission? Ill feed the fish? Pour the trees? nt the vegetables? Clean the courtyard?


    This is the Misty Forest, the ce where the Demonic Beast is condensed. You want me, an ordinary person, to look for the Scarlet Fruit? This is going to take my life!


    Zhang Xuan was embarrassed. After saying so much in his heart, the only response he got was the golden panel in front of him.


    Countdown: 23: 50: 23!


    Squeak! Squeak! Squeak!


    As Zhang Xuan was feeling extremely depressed, a creaking sound came from his shoulder.


    Eh? Little guy? You


    Zhang Xuan only noticed the little hamster on his shoulder when he heard the sound.


    Squeak, squeak


    Loong Linshuang pointed in a certain direction with her little paw.


    Where was it? There was a strange smelling over. The fragrance was pleasant.


    Zhang Xuan put the little guy in his palm and looked at it.


    Loong Linshuang looked at Zhang Xuan in confusion. She blinked her small eyes and looked innocent.


    Zhang Xuan was speechless. This little guy wasnt a human. He should be fine bringing it along for a mission, right?


    Creak, creak, creak!


    Loong Linshuang stretched out her little ws and pointed in the direction, indicating for Zhang Xuan to bring her there.


    To be honest, although the little girl had advanced to the Primordial Immortal Peak Stage, she really didnt dare toe here by herself. Only by being with Zhang Xuan, she would feel a sense of security.


    She kept feeling there was something strange in Misty Forest.


    This feeling was simr to when she entered the depths of the Dragon Cave.


    Alright, Ill listen to you!


    Anyway, Zhang Xuan had no purpose. The system mission didnt specify where to find it. It only asked him to search in Misty Forest.


    Zhang Xuanpletely gave up on the mission of finding the Scarlet Fruit aimlessly in 24 hours.


    Hearing Zhang Xuans words, the little girls eyes narrowed into crescent moons.


    Master is so good!


    She seemed to be talking to her master. Unfortunately, the Taoist Charm beside her master was too dense. She was unable to speak at all when she was by her masters side.


    Zhang Xuan walked forward with the little hamster, and from time to time, rustling sounds could be heard from both sides.


    Zhang Xuans heart was trembling with fear, but fortunately, the Demonic Beast didnt appear.


    Dong!


    At this moment, the sound of a fierce battle could be heard in front of them.


    Evil creature, this treasure is not something you can get. Die!


    As soon as he finished speaking, the earth and the mountains shook.


    Theres someone!


    Zhang Xuan was stunned and was overjoyed. After walking for such a long time, he finally met a human Martial Cultivator.


    In the depths of Misty Forest, which was filled with danger, Zhang Xuan felt warm in his heart to be able to meet a human Martial Cultivator.


    Roar!


    A violent roar was heard.


    After that, the earth and the mountains shook. Zhang Xuans expression changed. This was the Demonic Beast calling out to hispanion.


    Roar!


    The voice that came from afar proved Zhang Xuans point of view.


    Not good, Eldest Senior Brother, run!


    Before Zhang Xuan could run over, a panicked voice came from the human Martial Cultivator.


    This is the bull, it bears grudges the most. It wont stop until it sees blood! You guys go first, Ill cover the rear!


    No way, Eldest Senior Brother. This bull is too powerful. If we want to leave, lets go together and take care of each other!


    Not giving up until they see blood?


    Zhang Xuan heard this and turned around to leave.


    He wasnt a Martial Cultivator. If he went there, who would the bull eat? Zhang Xuan didnt even need to guess the answer.


    Loong Linshuang saw Zhang Xuan walking in another direction and wanted to correct him.


    What was there to see in front? A few trash bulls with mixed blood and a few True Immortal were fighting like children ying house.


    The fragrance that made her intoxicated came from another direction. Now she saw her master automatically changing direction, she didnt speak anymore.


    Eldest Senior Brother, there is an ordinary people!


    Those people suddenly discovered where Zhang Xuan was and shouted in surprise.


    Roar!


    A scene that shocked Zhang Xuan to the extreme happened. A few Martial Cultivator humans flew towards him, and behind them were three gigantic creatures.


    These three gigantic creatures looked like green bulls, and they were over 30 meters long. Their horns were curved like dragon horns, and they were extremely sharp. With every step they took, the ground would shake violently.


    Get over here and be the blood food of this bull!


    When the Martial Cultivator leader saw Zhang Xuan, he was overjoyed. He stretched out his hand, and an endless amount of energy gathered towards him, forming a huge energy hand within the Void.


    Loong Linshuang was stunned when she saw the man attacking her master.


    Are these few True Immortal idiots?


    Didnt they notice there was an energy barrier formed by Taoist Charm around her master?

 Chapter 144: He Killed Someone

    <h4>Chapter 144: He Killed Someone</h4>


    The three bulls violently trampled on the ground. The crazy aura caused all the Void in the surroundings to freeze.


    Sensing the terrifying aura behind them, the expressions of those few people who rushed over became uglier.


    They never thought there would be three bull here. If they knew about it, they would definitely not provoke them.


    Now, they could only sacrifice the ordinary person in front of them, hoping to dy the speed of these three bulls. Even if they couldnt dy all of it, dying one of them would be also good for them.


    As for this ordinary person, they could only apologize.


    Who asked this person toe here?


    For an ordinary personing here, he was courting death.


    The person who attacked revealed a ferocious smile, but he didnt notice at this moment, when the three bulls behind them saw Zhang Xuan and Loong Linshuang, their eyes revealed a puzzled expression.


    Although that guy seemed like an ordinary person, he gave them a sense of horror. As for the little hamster, the feeling that came from the depths of its bloodline made them want to walk over and submit.


    The bull possessed the bloodline of Dragon n, but its bloodline was thin. When it encountered a true dragon bloodline, it was as if the subjects encountered a royal family, and they immediately had the intention to submit.


    Before it could run over, the three bulls looked at Zhang Xuan and Loong Linshuang in a ttering manner. Its two front legs slightly bent, indicating that it was willing to submit.


    Those few people didnt feel anything. Their big hands grabbed towards Zhang Xuan.


    Kid, you were out of luck!


    However, you are also the luckiest person in your life to be able to serve an Immortal!


    The mans big hand was about to touch Zhang Xuan.


    Loong Linshuangs small eyes revealed a mocking expression when she saw this scene.


    Haha, someone is going to be unlucky!


    She could already feel the Taoist Charm in her masters body bing violent and surging. It was almost unable to suppress it and was about to spill out.


    Looking at that mans big hand grabbing towards him. Although Zhang Xuan wasnt a Martial Cultivator, it was impossible for him to surrender just like that.


    Without thinking, Zhang Xuan raised his leg and kicked him.


    In the next moment, a scene that stunned him happened!


    He saw his leg actuallynded on that persons body, and the person was sent flying with a howl.


    Zhang Xuan was stunned. He immediately understood what was happening. This man seemed to have a majestic and violent aura. In fact, he had been fighting with the three Demonic Beasts for too long. At this moment, he was like an arrow at the end of its flight. Any random person would be able to defeat this man!


    Puff!


    That person flew backwards with a howl, and coincidentallynded in front of the three bulls.


    The three bullss Spiritual Wisdom was extremely low. When they saw the man, although they were afraid of Zhang Xuan and Loong Linshuang, their instincts still made them open their mouths wide and bite him!


    Kacha!


    The sound of bones being chewed could be heard.


    The three bulls thought Zhang Xuan gave them this on purpose. They looked at Zhang Xuan with gratitude.


    This sudden turn of events caused the scene to fall into a deathly silence.


    Those people looked at Zhang Xuan in shock and called out, How could this be possible?


    The one who died was their second senior brother, a mighty warrior of True Immortals realm. As long as he finished tempering his body, he would be a Goddess warrior.


    This man in front of them was clearly just an ordinary man, why did he send their second senior brother flying with a single kick?


    Could it be that their second senior brother was too exhausted from trying so hard just now, and couldnt even lift a finger?


    It had to be like this. Otherwise, why would the dignified True Immortal be sent flying by an ordinary person?


    Only Loong Linshuang looked carefully. Master didnt kick that person. The person didnt get close to Master before he was sent flying by the Taoist Charm that flowed out from Masters feet.


    A True Immortal that was able to get close within three meters of Master was already Master keeping a low profile and not wanting to cause trouble.


    Otherwise, just one look from Master, that person would die.


    Both sides confronted each other. Those few people looked at each other, then each took a pill.


    Zhang Xuan was anxious. He must not let these people recover their strength, otherwise he, an ordinary person, would die without a doubt.


    Taking advantage of these peoplesck of strength, he would kill them.


    Although Zhang Xuan didnt want to kill them, but if he didnt, he would die!


    These people were obviously out of good intentions!


    Fortunately, in his previous life, he had learned some Bajiquan and Taichi boxing to protect himself and hadnt fallen behind in these years.


    With a stride, he rushed out!


    Zhang Xuan raised his elbow and pushed it over.


    Octane st!


    Bang!


    That person didnt have the time to react before he was sent flying and smashed in front of the three bulls.


    The three bulls was stunned, then it excitedly roared, and the sound of bones being chewed could be heard.


    Silence!


    The entire space became iparably silent.


    Zhang Xuan clenched his fists, his face turning pale.


    This was the first time he killed someone. He felt his blood rushing up and down, and his heart was beating faster than usual. More than that!


    This wasnt the time to hesitate. If these people recovered, he would be the one to die!


    No matter how stupid those people were, they knew this person in front of them was pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger.


    How could an ordinary person have such great strength?


    The leading Eldest Senior Brothers eyes shone with a strange light as he looked at Zhang Xuan.


    However, just as his eyes lit up, he felt a piercing pain in his eyes. It was as if his eyes went blind.


    Blood flowed out of his eyes.


    Run, this person is an ultimate powerhouse!


    Eldest Senior Brother was scared to death!


    Before his eyes were blinded, he saw the Taoist Charm and Divine Rune that were flowing out of Zhang Xuans body.


    It was too terrifying!


    What kind of realm had a person cultivated to fill with his entire body to be overflowing with Taoist Charm and Divine Rune?


    Eldest Senior Brother was scared silly as he shouted out loudly.


    Zhang Xuan sent one of the people flying with a punch. The three bulls were waiting there with their mouths wide open.


    He didnt kill these people, but let the three bulls eat them.


    By doing this, he would at least feel a little better.


    Who the hell are you? Eldest Senior Brother roared.


    Zhang Xuan ignored him and sent him flying with a punch.


    The sound of bones being chewed could be heard. The three bulls looked at Zhang Xuan in a ttering manner and stuck out their big heads affectionately.


    Zhang Xuan was still afraid of these three huge creatures.


    However, seeing that the gentle appearance of them didnt seem to be fake, Zhang Xuan tentatively rubbed the heads of the three bulls.


    The three bullss eyes were wide open. They could feel a very special energy flowing into their bodies from Zhang Xuans hands.


    Buzz!


    A buzzing sound came from their bodies. This bulls cultivation base broke through.


    Although the other two bull werent smart, they still stuck their heads out when they saw this scene.


    Zhang Xuan was stunned. Didnt the rumors say that the Demonic Beast in Misty Forest were very ferocious?


    In the past, there were legends of the ferociousness of the bull everywhere in B City. However, when he saw these three pairs of big eyes that were ttering him, Zhang Xuan was puzzled. Such a cavalier bull, could it be called ferocious?


    The three bulls threw the few peoples Storage Rings at Zhang Xuans feet, looking extremely tame.


    Puzzled, Zhang Xuan picked it up.


    Squeak! Squeak! Squeak!


    Loong Linshuang couldnt wait anymore. What was so good about True Immortals Storage Ring?


    She was going to find the treasure!

 Chapter 145: A Peerless Piece of Trash

    <h4>Chapter 145: A Peerless Piece of Trash</h4>


    Zhang Xuan looked at the squeaky little guy and smiled dotingly.


    He just took a look and he wasnt a Martial Cultivator, so these Storage Rings couldnt be opened.


    He put the ring into his pocket and was about to leave.


    Who would think as he left, the three bulls followed closely behind him.


    You want to follow me? Zhang Xuan looked at these three bulls in shock.


    Loong Linshuang curled her lips. Although these three bulls were idiots, how could their instincts be so urate?


    The three bulls nodded repeatedly. Its big head stretched out and rubbed against Zhang Xuans body. It looked like a dog.


    With these three big guys following him, his safety in the forest would be increased by a lot.


    Zhang Xuan rubbed the heads of them and said with a smile, Lets go!


    The three bulls immediately stuck out its tongue and licked Zhang Xuans hand.


    As expected, the following journey was much safer due to these three big guys.


    Creak! Creak! Creak!


    Hearing the little hamsters cry, Zhang Xuan knew it was about to reach the ce which he was looking for.


    Zhang Xuan came to a waterfall. Beside the waterfall, there was a fruit tree with more than ten fiery-red fruits growing on it.


    Scarlet Fruit!?


    Was this the Scarlet Fruit?


    Ding Congrattions to user forpleting the quest, Great Dao + 1!


    The system confirmed his guess.


    Creak, creak, creak! Loong Linshuang saw the fiery red fruit and couldnt hold it at all. She ran over and took a fruit down.


    Zhang Xuan was speechless. This little guy was like a snack. It was so small, even if there were three of them, it wouldnt be as big as one Scarlet Fruit.


    However, Zhang Xuan underestimated the little guys foodie nature. In a few bites, it swallowed one of the fruits.


    The three bulls also ran over. Although they were drooling, they didnt dare to move. It was as if there was a poisonous fruit in front of them.


    Zhang Xuan plucked one and used a knife to evenly split it into three parts.


    The three bulls hesitated for a while. In the end, it couldnt resist the temptation of the Scarlet Fruit and swallowed it.


    Moo!


    Moo!!


    Moo!


    The three bulls raised their necks and roared, as if they were in extreme pain.


    Zhang Xuan widened his eyes. Could it be that this fruit was poisonous?


    But why was the little guy on his shoulder fine? On the contrary, he became more energetic, and his little eyes became lively.


    However, Zhang Xuan slowly realized the three bulls werent poisoned, but was about to advance.


    This Scarlet Fruits effect was so good?


    The strength of them wasnt weak. Otherwise, they wouldnt scare away all the Demonic Beast.


    Even the three bulls had advanced, if he ate it, would he be a Martial Cultivator?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Xuans heart leaped. He couldnt help but pick one and swallow it.


    A strong fragrance entered his body. Zhang Xuan could feel a warm current surging in his lower abdomen.


    Good. Zhang Xuan was so excited that he almost roared at the sky. Could he finally cultivate?


    However, before he could smile, he felt nothing.


    Zhang Xuan was puzzled. How was this possible?


    Three bulls already advanced, so why didnt happen to him after eating it?


    Could it be because he ate too little?


    Zhang Xuan plucked another one and swallowed it in a few mouthfuls.


    He didnt know Loong Linshuang, who was on his shoulder, was so shocked that her small mouth was wide open. She looked at the scene in front of her in disbelief.


    This was the Red Dragon Scarlet Fruit, the supreme grade of the Scarlet Fruit. Even a Great Luo Golden Immortal could only swallow one Scarlet Fruit. If one swallowed more, they would explode.


    She dared to eat it directly because she was baptized by the Taoist Charm every day. Her body had already broken through to the Great Luo Golden Immortal a long time ago.


    Those three bull obviously knew this, so they didnt dare to eat it.


    Could it be that Masters cultivation base had already surpassed the Immortal Sovereign?


    ording to the rumors, even if the master was at the Immortal Sovereign, he could only consume one Scarlet Fruit within a hundred years.


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    The three bulls had evolved, reaching the Primordial Immortal. Dragon marks appeared on their horns, indicating that their bloodline also grown stronger.


    Loong Linshuang looked at the three bulls. These three fools were really lucky to meet their master.


    Without her masters help, these three fools would need at least a few thousand years to break through to the Taiyi.


    Zhang Xuan could also feel the imposing aura emitted from the three bulls bing more magnificent.


    He was helpless!


    Could it be that his natural endowment was so poor?


    F * ck, I dont believe it!


    Zhang Xuan decided to move the Scarlet Fruit tree back to the courtyard. After he nted the tree, he would eat this thing every day. He didnt believe he couldnt be a Martial Cultivator.


    After plucking the remaining ten or so fruits from the tree, Zhang Xuan raised his axe and started chopping.


    An hourter, the Scarlet Fruit tree was dug out by Zhang Xuan. He ced it on the back of a bull and brought it back to the courtyard.


    Eh? Mr. Zhang, this is Hiss!


    When the Old Monkey saw the appearance of the fruit tree, it sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Red Dragon Scarlet Fruit?


    The Old Monkey was dumbfounded.


    Such a saint grade item was hard to find even in the Immortal World. No wonder Mr. Zhang went out personally. He had lived in Misty Forest for so many years, but he didnt find a fruit tree growing in the forest.


    Aiyo, Old Monkey, you recognize this Scarlet Fruit Tree?


    Xia Meng and the others also walked out when they heard Zhang Xuans voice. They opened their mouths wide when they saw the three big guys outside the courtyard.


    Bull!


    A branch of the Dragon n!


    After reaching adulthood, one could break through to the Immortal Sovereign.


    When Tinghe and Mu Yunyun saw their master brought back these three big fellows, tears rolled down their faces.


    It was rumored that the Pangu Sects mountain protecting Divine Beast was an adult bull.


    Was Master preparing to rebuild the Pangu Sect?


    At this moment, a ck shadow appeared beside Zhang Xuans feet and rubbed his leg.


    Zhang Xuan lowered his head and saw the ttering look in the dogs eyes.


    Zhang Xuan was speechless. He took out two Scarlet Fruit and the dog immediately moved aside, letting the White Fox walk over.


    The White Fox rolled its eyes at the dog, rubbed a few times on Zhang Xuans body, and left with a Scarlet Fruit in its mouth. The dog quickly chased after with another Scarlet Fruit in its mouth.


    Come, you guys eat one too! Zhang Xuan waved at Tinghe and the other girls.


    Mr. Zhang, this Scarlet Fruit contains too much energy. It can make people ascend to the sky. You better deal with it.


    When the Old Monkey saw how Zhang Xuan was so careless as to let others eat it, it couldnt help but shout.


    Upon hearing this, Zhang Xuan became depressed.


    It could make people ascend to the heavens on t ground?


    Then why didnt he experience any changes after eating two pills?


    Was this so f * cking ridiculous?


    Or was it because his natural endowment was so damn shit, so why did the system need him to do so many missions in order to open the path of cultivation for him?


    There really was a possibility!


    Whats wrong? Xia Meng saw the disappointment in Zhang Xuans eyes and asked worriedly.


    Nothing!


    Zhang Xuan hid a smile and pulled Xia Meng into his arms.


    Because of Zhang Xuans disappointment, Xia Meng didnt resist.


    Zhang Xuan, I am here!


    A loud voice came from afar.


    Hiss! Hiss!


    A light shed and the little green snake arrived on Zhang Xuans shoulder. It licked Zhang Xuans face affectionately.


    Master Zhang!


    Hearing this voice, Xia Meng didnt feel good.

 Chapter 146: An Immortal Sovereign of Scarlet Fruit Tree!

    <h4>Chapter 146: An Immortal Sovereign of Scarlet Fruit Tree!</h4>


    A beautiful figure came to Zhang Xuans side and intimately held his arm.


    Xia Meng saw Zhou Yaqi who wished she could rub herself into Zhang Xuans arms and was extremely angry.


    What made her more worried was that when her cousin Bai Weiwei saw Zhou Yaqi doing this, her eyes actually revealed a look of envy.


    Her cousins gaze was what she was most worried about.


    Zhou Yaqi liking Zhang Xuan was already a public matter. But Xia Meng was only angry but not worried.


    Zhou Yaqi knew Zhang Xuan earlier than her. If Zhang Xuan and Zhou Yaqi could be together, then she wouldnt have the chance.


    What she was most afraid of was her cousin Bai Weiwei. She understood her cousin. Once her cousin decided on something, she must do it.


    At this moment, her cousin should be hesitating because of her, but her cousin was a decisive person. Once her cousin decided, what should she do?


    Xia Meng held Zhang Xuans arm and suddenly felt wronged in her heart.


    When her cousin came, she shouted Zhang Xuans name and deliberately didnt greet her.


    Come,e, everyone gets a share!


    Zhang Xuan took out the Scarlet Fruit. Those chickens hade over and looked at him eagerly.


    Zhang Xuan, where did you dig this tree from?


    Bai Weiwei looked at the Scarlet Fruit Tree on the back of the bull doubtfully. When she saw the three bulls, her eyes widened.


    Hehe, these three bulls of yours are not bad. Give me one of them?


    The bull already shrunk. It looked like an ordinary buffalo, but more handsome. The two horns on its head were carved with dragon marks. If it was used as a mount, it would definitely attract a lot of attention.


    As themander of the City Guard, Bai Weiwei had already taken a liking to it.


    Miss, Im afraid you wont be able to tame this bull!


    Old Monkey said with a smile.


    Bai Weiwei rolled her eyes at the Old Monkey, Zhang Xuan can tame it, but I cant?


    This is the bull! After saying that, the Old Monkey looked at Bai Weiwei with a smile.


    Isnt the bull awesome? What about the bull


    Bai Weiwei didnt think it was a big deal. As she spoke, her beautiful eyes slowly widened and her delicate body became stiff.


    Suddenly, Ah!


    With a scream, Bai Weiwei turned into a shadow and jumped into Zhang Xuans arms.


    A sweet fragrance came and entered Zhang Xuans nose.


    Zhang Xuan was speechless.


    Cousin!


    Its over!


    Cousin has fallen!


    Cousin did this on purpose.


    Dont think she didnt see it.


    Previously, there was no fear in her eyes. The name of the bull was very scary, but since it had been brought back by Zhang Xuan, it proved the three bulls had been tamed.


    Was there a need to be afraid?


    As the leader of City Guard, how could her cousin be so timid?


    Uh, Im sorry, Meng. Sister is a little scared!


    Xia Mengs face darkened. Cousin, when you say this, can you get off Zhang Xuan?


    When youe down, can you not be so reluctant?


    All of you have eaten the Scarlet Fruit. Cultivate and absorb it properly. I will go and nt this Scarlet Fruit Tree well!


    In order to cover up his embarrassment, Zhang Xuan hugged the Scarlet Fruit Tree and was about to leave.


    Bai Weiwei was wearing a fiery red long dress today, like her lively character, making her tall and slender figure more perfect.


    What made Zhang Xuan feel strange was that this shrew actually fixed her eyebrows today, and she sprayed perfume on her body.


    The smell of perfume mixed with Bai Weiweis body fragrance impacted Zhang Xuans soul wave after wave.


    Just now, if not for so many people around, Zhang Xuan would really be unable to control himself.


    When did this girl be so attractive?


    Zhang Xuans heart was filled with astonishment.


    As for Zhou Yaqi, since he heard the woman he liked to see jeans, Zhou Yaqi always wore jeans.


    And when she held his arm, Zhang Xuan clearly felt a soft touch on his arm.


    Zhang Xuan shook his head and stopped thinking about it.


    Sigh, hes too handsome. Sure enough, there are a lot of troublesome things!


    Master, let me help you!


    Bu Ningxuan hurriedly waved her hoe to dig the soil.


    However, an awkward scene appeared. No matter how much strength she used, the ground was as hard as iron and she couldnt dig in the slightest.


    Immediately, everyones expression became absent-minded. They clearly saw the moment Bu Ningxuans hoended, the ground was covered with Divine Rune, and there were even Taoist Charms that spilled out from the depths of the ground.


    Could it be that this small courtyard was really going to be a world?


    Bu Ningxuan was iparably embarrassed. She looked apologetically at Zhang Xuan, Master, I Im sorry!


    Its fine. You are a Martial Cultivator and dont know how to do farm work. It is reasonable.


    Bu Ningxuan, this girl, was clearly a Martial Cultivator. She had to use ordinary methods to dig up soil. It would be strange if she could dig in!


    However, this girls temperament was too soft, and Zhang Xuan couldnt bear to criticize her.


    Zhang Xuan took the hoe, then found a ce and waved the hoe to dig the soil.


    Everyone looked at Zhang Xuan with eager eyes. Zhang Xuan had already delved deeply into every aspect of his life. Even if he was nting trees, if they couldprehend something from it, it would be a great help to their cultivation.


    Loong Linshuang looked at this scene strangely. Next moment, she was shocked.


    Because the moment Zhang Xuan swung the hoe, she clearly saw hundreds of Great Dao dancing in Zhang Xuans hand.


    The moment Zhang Xuans hoe fell, it gave her the feeling that Zhang Xuan wasnt digging thend, but splitting the sky and earth!


    After a while, a deep pit appeared.


    Zhang Xuan ced the Scarlet Fruit Tree into and buried, then watered it.


    Everyone carefully looked at Zhang Xuans every action, and their expressions were serious.


    Each action of Mr. Zhang coincides with the Heavenly Dao. I have lived here for thousands of years, but I never saw the crimson dragon Scarlet Fruit. Mr. Zhang encountered it the moment he left. Could this really be a coincidence?


    The Old Monkey looked at the Scarlet Fruit Tree. It kept feeling that the appearance of the Scarlet Fruit Tree wasnt a coincidence, but more like the Scarlet Fruit Tree predicted the world was going to undergo a great change, and came here to seek protection from Mr. Zhang.


    A Heaven and Earth Spirit Tree like the Scarlet Fruit Tree would definitely be a spirit and open the Spiritual Wisdom.


    Thats right. It must be after Mr. Zhang came to the Misty Forest that the Scarlet Fruit Tree sensed Mr. Zhangs aura, so it decided to show itself.


    Bang!


    As the Old Monkey had this thought, an ancient Qi instantly enveloped it.


    Eh?


    Zhang Xuan shouted in surprise.


    Why did he feel an energy sh past him?


    The Old Monkeys jaw was about to fall down. It looked at the red dragon Scarlet Fruit in disbelief.


    Immortal Sovereign!


    This Crimson Dragon Scarlet Fruit was actually an Immortal Sovereign!


    If not for Mr. Zhang making a sound just now, it would be killed by the Scarlet Fruit Trees spiritual force!


    Cold sweat drenched the Old Monkeys back.


    It looked at the Scarlet Fruit Tree and Zhang Xuan in disbelief. As an Immortal Sovereign, the Scarlet Fruit Tree came to seek Mr. Zhangs protection. Then, Mr. Zhang What was his cultivation base?


    With this tree, the world will be safe!


    Zhang Xuan looked at the Scarlet Fruit tree with joy. The trees here werent as slow as the ones on Earth. They would probably bear fruit in a few days.


    He refused to believe with the endless supply of Scarlet Fruit, he wouldnt be able to step onto the path of cultivation asap!


    Once he stepped onto it, there would be nothing in this world that was worth being afraid of.


    As for the surrounding people, they were all immersed in Zhang Xuans words.


    Sure enough, Mr. Zhang wouldnt go out for no reason. He is running around for the sake of living beings in this world!


    The Old Monkey was filled with respect and muttered.

 Chapter 147: No.78 Fu Haipeng!

    <h4>Chapter 147: No.78 Fu Haipeng!</h4>


    Hearing Zhang Xuans words, not only the Old Monkey, but also everyone in the courtyard changed the way they looked at him.


    However, the one who became the most serious was still Bai Weiwei. Her beautiful eyes revealed a hint of enlightenment.


    Such a great person, she actually misunderstood him in the past.


    And Zhang Xuan didnt exin too much either!


    As themander of City Guard, she trained and patrolled every day. She felt she had contributed a lot to the safety of B City.


    Compared with Zhang Xuan, her situation was really too small.


    Thinking of this, Bai Weiwei looked at Zhang Xuan with a more obvious look in her eyes.


    The Netherworld.


    All the sects were gathered here to form a new sect, the Imperial Mountain.


    The Imperial Mountain became the holynd of the Netherworld.


    Now, an elder of the Imperial Mountain roared furiously, Who dares to kill a disciple of us?


    The violent aura caused all the surrounding disciples to be silent like cicadas in winter. No one dared to make a sound.


    Since the Imperial Mountain was reorganized into the same sect, the newly formed Imperial Mountain was filled with strong soldiers and horses, and their strength had increased by several levels. No one dared to provoke the Imperial Mountain.


    And now, their disciples actually were killed by someone.


    If it was an ordinary disciple, it wouldnt be a big deal. But the problem was the one who was killed was their outer sects Eldest Senior Brother.


    Being able to be the outer sects Eldest Senior Brother proved that his talent was extremely heaven defying, not to mention he had another more heaven defying elder brother.


    Senior disciple Fu Haipeng is about toe out of seclusion. If he knew something happened to his brother, he would go crazy!


    When the name Fu Haipeng was mentioned, everyone present couldnt help but shiver.


    Even this elder had an unnatural expression on his face.


    Senior Brother Fu Haipeng is a peerless genius ranked one hundred and fifty-first on the Imperial Underworld Ranking. After he came out this time, he will definitely be able to enter the top ny.


    The Underworld Imperial Ranking was originally the most valuable ranking and it was a world ranking.


    If one wanted to enter this Ranking, he must not be older than fifty years old, and he must be at the Golden Immortal Stage.


    Such a person, even thete Golden Immortal elder in front of him was no match for him.


    This elders name was Gao Can Sen, ate Golden Immortal who took a spiritual pill to break through. His strength was iparable to Fu Haipengs.


    Back then, when Fu Haipeng and his brother came here to acknowledge him as their master, he was lucky enough to ept them as his disciples.


    Now, the entire Martial Cultivator had been reorganized into a sect. Logically speaking, with his cultivation base, he couldnt be an elder. However, because these two brothers were too famous, so he obtained the position.


    However, it was already certain that these two brothers would vote for someone else. His strength was no longer sufficient to teach them.


    Fu Haifei valued rtionships and was unwilling to vote for someone else, but Fu Haipeng had already revealed this intention a long time ago.


    Gao Can Sen knew when Fu Haipeng left seclusion, it was the time for him to vote for someone else. Fu Haipeng wanted to bring along the momentum of breaking into the top hundred of the Emperor Ming Ranking and vote for someone else.


    What made Gao Can Sen feel gratified was Fu Haifei wouldnt. He never expected Fu Haifei would actually be killed by someone now.


    Senior Brother Fu Haipeng hase out, and hes going to challenge Senior Brother Li Hai, whos ranked 90th on the Rankings!


    Gao Can Sens expression became more unsightly when he heard this.


    Fu Haipeng would absolutely not do something that he wasnt confident in. In other words, Fu Haipeng already possessed the strength of a cultivator ranked 90th on the Ranking.


    Before Fu Haipeng went into seclusion, he asked him to take good care of his brother. However, this matter had urred in the end.


    Given Fu Haipengs fiery temper, he wouldnt care about his face.


    Senior Brother Fu Haipeng won. Now, he is going to challenge Senior Brother Ding Qiang, who is ranked seventy-eighth!


    In the hall, Gao Cans expression became uglier.


    After a while, the sound of vigorous footsteps came from outside.


    Haha Master, Ive already entered the 78th ce on the Underworld Royal Ranking!


    As his voice fell, a burly young man carrying a golden long spear walked in.


    The young man wore ck clothes. Because he just experienced a battle, his killing intent couldnt be concealed.


    After Fu Haipeng arrived, the smile on his face couldnt be concealed.


    Fu Haipeng cupped his fists at Gan Can Sen and said, Master, this disciple has already entered the 78th ce on the Imperial Hell Ranking!


    Gao Can Sen smiled awkwardly and said, Good, Haipeng is indeed worthy of being the genius disciple of our Golden Crow Sect!


    Their original small sect was called the Golden Crow Sect, and Gao Can Sen mentioned this name again to test Fu Haipengs thoughts.


    He was bound to be disappointed!


    When Fu Haipeng heard this, his brows wrinkled slightly, and his tone became much colder as he said with a smile,


    Now, we are all from the Imperial Mountain, the Golden Crow Sect. Master, dont mention it again in the future. If you mention it in front of us, it will be fine. If other people hear it, they will think you are up to something.


    After saying that, Fu Haipeng looked around at one of the people and asked, Where is Hai Fei?


    The disciples face changed. His body trembled slightly, and he couldnt help but look at Gao Guansen.


    Fu Haipeng frowned and looked at Gao Can Sen. Master, wheres Hai Fei?


    Gao Can Sen knew the matter would eventually be exposed. Even if he kept it a secret, that old man would probably tell Fu Haipeng about it.


    At this moment, a sharp cry was heard. Everyone looked up and saw a huge creature flying over from the horizon.


    It was a Spiritual Vulture, its wings were over 30 meters long, and its sharp eyes were looking over here.


    Its the Spiritual Vulture from the Sea Stomping Mountain!


    Someone said in a low voice, and his expression changed slightly. He knew why these people came, and he couldnt help but look at Fu Haipeng.


    As expected!


    That old man couldnt wait any longer. This was an excellent opportunity for him!


    Moreover, even if that old jerk did this, others would only say he didnt have the ability and wouldnt say the old jerk took advantage of others.


    When he thought of this, Gao Can Sens expression became gloomy. Hai Fei was killed!


    Boom!


    A violent imposing aura suddenly emanated out, and it was shocking to the extreme.


    Who is it? Who killed Hai Fei!?


    Fu Haipengs eyes turned red, and his zing killing intent caused the surrounding people to tremble.


    What terrifying strength!


    As expected of the 78th peerless genius on the Underworld Imperial Ranking.


    Junior Brother Fu!


    On top of the Spiritual Vulture sat a red-clothed woman. Her clothes fluttered in the wind, her fine ck hair fluttered, and an ethereal Concept seeped out from her body.


    The woman descended from the sky. It was only now that everyone could clearly see her appearance. Her waist was slender, and she had phoenix eyebrows and starry eyes. Her eyes wererge like the stars in the night sky. With a single nce, one could feel her eyes were speaking a myriad of words.


    After shended, she came to Fu Haipengs side. A sweet fragrance instantly filled the entire space, as if it would make anyone fall into it.


    The Spiritual Vulture withdrew its wings and obediently followed by the girls side.


    Elder Gao!


    The woman bowed respectfully to Gao Can Sen, then said to Fu Haipeng, Father already knew about Junior Hai Feis matter, and specially ordered us to follow you to the Nine Prefectures. Cut the person who killed Junior Hai Fei into a thousand pieces!


    No matter who the person is, he is dead for sure! I must avenge my younger brother!


    Fu Haipengs eyes were on the verge of splitting apart, and his gaze when looking at Gao Can Sen was already no longer warm.

 Chapter 148: He Was Courting Death!

    <h4>Chapter 148: He Was Courting Death!</h4>


    Misty Forest.


    A young man with an ancient face walked over.


    Sister, dont worry. I will definitely find that senior and acknowledge him as my master. I will learn all of his abilities and rescue you when I return!


    The young mans name was Chen Ming, and he came from the original Soul World. He was the young master of the Chen family, but unfortunately, the world had changed. His uncle took advantage of the chaos tounch a sneak attack on his father and be the master of Chen family.


    He escaped under his sisters help, but his sister was imprisoned by his uncle.


    He didnt dare to go directly to the most powerful force in the Soul World, the Soul Suppressing Pce. His uncle must also guess this. There were many people on the way to the Soul Suppressing Pce, waiting for him to walk right into their trap.


    He did the opposite, and only then did he safely escape to the continent of the Nine Provinces.


    After arriving here, he made inquiries in various provinces, and all of his targets were the Yue Province.


    After he came to the Yue Province, he didnt expect his uncle already reacted and sent someone to assassinate him. He was forced to mix in with the crowd and came to the Misty Forest.


    Since the appearance of the inheritance of Pangu Sect, this was the ce where all the Martial Cultivator in the Nine Provinces trained.


    He went through all kinds of hardships and finally got rid of the pursuit of the Chen familys men. He didnt expect he had already run into the depths of Misty Forest.


    Chen Ming carefully walked forward. The deeper he went in the Misty Forest, the more dangerous it became. Just now, he almost was bitten by a few Demonic Beasts.


    Sister, could it be that the heavens want us to die?


    I will never give up!


    If he died, at most he would be eaten by the Demonic Beast, but Sister would live a life worse than death. Even if it was for the Sister, he couldnt give up.


    Chirp! Chirp!!


    At this moment, two Spiritual Vultures appeared in the sky.


    The wings of the Spiritual Vulture covered the sky and the sun, and its majestic aura caused the Demonic Beast below to tremble.


    Chen Mings expression changed dramatically. It was a Peak of Golden Immortal Spiritual Vulture.


    In this new world, Peak of Golden Immortal was considered one of the strongest.


    The Spiritual Vulture is flying at a low altitude. It should be looking for something. Right now, I cant even protect myself. If I follow the Spiritual Vulture, I might be able to find a chance to live.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ming gritted his teeth and followed the Spiritual Vulture.


    The space above the Spiritual Vulture wasrge. It was enough for more than ten people to sit on it. And this time, in order to ept Fu Haipeng as his disciple, Master Spiritual Vulture put in lots of efforts. A total of thirty people were sent out, and each one was a genius disciple in the Spiritual Vulture Mountain.


    Fu Haipengs face was gloomy, and it seemed as if blood would drip out of his face.


    I dont care who the other party is, I must cut him alive!


    He clenched his fists, his eyes became redder, and a wave of killing intent spilled out unconsciously.


    Beside him was Master Spiritual Vultures daughter, the girl who rode the Spiritual Vulture to find him that day, Bai Xiafen.


    Bai Xiafen looked at Fu Haipeng, and her beautiful eyes were filled with infatuation.


    My father used the Bloodline Tracing Technique. There will be no mistake. It must happen in the Misty Forest of Nine States.


    The Martial Cultivator in the Nine States is weak. Hai Fei must be framed by a traitor. He has already be a peerless genius on the Ranking. He will be able to kill his enemy very quickly!


    Bai Xiafen saw Fu Haipengs expression andforted him.


    Senior sister is right. Senior brother Fu, dont worry. We will definitely avenge Junior brother Hai Fei!


    Master gave us a peerless weapon before he left. If junior brother doesnt feel satisfied, he can use the weapon to destroy Yue Province!


    Since Sect Master wants to rule a new world, we can help him take the lead and start the first step of destroying the Nine States!


    A disciple said with a hideous smile.


    When the other disciples heard this, a sh of red light shed across their eyes. It wasnt easy for them toe out once, and they didnt want to return empty-handed.


    The Nine States were weak, and they were suitable to be bullied.


    Although the Imperial Mountain was iparably powerful and rich in resources, no matter how many resources there were, once there were more people, there would be fewer people who could be allocated to them.


    This might be a chance for them!


    Therefore, when their master mentioned it, they immediately followed him enthusiastically. It was also a good opportunity to make friends with a future expert.


    There was no need to say much about Fu Haipengs talent. It was definitely worth befriending him.


    Thats good. Since all of you senior brothers are in such a good mood, lets destroy the Central Empire!


    His younger brother died here. If only kill his opponent, it would absolutely not be able to eliminate the anger in his heart. He might as well take the opportunity to destroy the Yue Province.


    Of course, he had his own thoughts as well. After all, he wasnt a direct disciple of the Imperial Mountain. Although he was ranked on the Ranking, his resources couldnt be as good as those senior disciples.


    If he wanted to shorten the gap between him and the other genius disciples, he could only rely on snatching the resources!


    The 78th ce on the Ranking was definitely not his final goal.


    He wanted to make it into the top 50 within a years time, so he needed arge amount of resources.


    Since he was already here, he might as well take it as Yue Provinces misfortune. However, it was also the Yue Provinces fortune to help him enter into the top 50.


    Thinking of this, the red light in Fu Haipengs eyes became brighter.


    By the river.


    A wild boar was carefully drinking water. It was on guard as it drank, in case of an unknown sneak attack.


    Swoosh!


    A shadow whizzed over, and the wild boar didnt have the slightest reaction before it was swallowed.


    Loong Linshuang used her small ws to wash her mouth.


    Although the masters food was very delicious, she wanted to maintain her dragon nature. Hence, every other day, she would secretlye out to get rid of a Demonic Beast and eat it.


    Pui! It tastes terrible! Masters rice and vegetables are still the best!


    Thinking of the rice cooked by Zhang Xuan, Loong Linshuangs small eyes narrowed into a line, and her saliva almost drooled.


    Suddenly, she smelled a scent. The little girls nose fluttered, and she said with a look of disgust, What a disgusting smell. Is it Spiritual Vulture?


    The Dragon n was the overlord of the Demonic Beast, but it wasnt that they didnt have natural enemies.


    Golden Winged Peng, Spiritual Vulture, and a few other races were the ones that the Dragon n hated the most.


    This hatred was deeply engraved into the bloodline of the Dragon n.


    Chirp! Chirp!


    The two Spiritual Vultures that flew over from the Void suddenly became violent.


    No matter how Bai Xiafen tried to pacify them, it was to no avail.


    Junior sister, whats going on?


    Whats wrong with this little Linger today? Why did she suddenly be so violent?


    Everyone was somewhat stupefied. What was going on?


    The Spiritual Vulture was a Golden Immortal Stage Demonic Beast. It was impossible for something like a Demonic Beast to go berserk.


    Fenfen, theres the Dragon n!


    At this moment, under Bai Xiafensfort, a Spiritual Vulture spoke with a trembling voice. It was obvious that it was trying its best to suppress the madness in its heart.


    Dragon n!


    Hearing the words of the Spiritual Vulture, the eyes of everyone on the back of the Spiritual Vulture widened!


    Even Fu Haipengs eyes froze.


    If he could capture the Dragon n and tame it


    Fu Haipengs eyes lit up when he thought of this.


    Little Ling Er, dont suppress it. Go and find it!


    Chirp! Chirp!


    Fu Haipengs words caused the thread of Spiritual Wisdom that the two Spiritual Vultures were trying their best to maintain in their minds to be drowned out in an instant.


    Loong Linshuangs small eyes narrowed when she saw the two Spiritual Vultures diving towards her.


    Oh my, she had yet to cause trouble for these two, but in the end, they took the initiative to deliver themselves to her!


    She would reluctantly get rid of them!


    Loong Linshuang squatted down on her butt and looked at the two Spiritual Vultures mockingly. She took out a Holy Peento that Sister Peach Tree gave and began to chew on it.

 Chapter 149: Master! Please Accept Me As Your Disciple!

    <h4>Chapter 149: Master! Please ept Me As Your Disciple!</h4>


    Huhuhu


    The Spiritual Vultures speed was too fast. Chen Ming chased after it while gasping for breath.


    Seeing the two Spiritual Vultures diving down, Chen Ming was stunned. Did those people find the thing or person they were looking for?


    He looked around and finallyid his eyes on the little hamster in the middle of the field.


    These people just were going to catch a little hamster?


    Thats not right!


    Chen Ming suddenly shifted his gaze to the little hamster, who was holding the peach with its two little paws.


    That was


    Hiss


    He was the young master of the Chen family, so he naturally knew about the Holy Peento. Even in the Soul World, the Holy Peento was a Saint Level material, a rare item that could only be found once every ten thousand years.


    In the past, his grandfather spent all of his fortune in exchange for a Holy Peento, which helped his grandfather break through to the Primordial realm, establishing the status of the Chen family as the overlord of Fuhai Town.


    He didnt expect to see one here, and it was on the body of a little hamster.


    But looking at the little hamster, it probably didnt realize the danger yet.


    Seeing the little hamsters appearance, Chen Ming didnt know why he thought of himself.


    At this moment, wasnt he very much like a little hamster?


    Chen Ming appeared out of nowhere and stood in front of the hamster.


    Stop!


    Chen Ming shouted.


    He regretted it the moment he shouted.


    Golden Immortal!


    On the back of the Spiritual Vulture, he saw Fu Haipeng and the others.


    Especially Fu Haipeng, his murderous aura shocked him.


    A puny True Immortal dares to stop me? Courting death!


    Fu Haipeng saw the little hamster behind Chen Ming. He could see the Dragon n bloodline in the little hamsters body with a single nce, and also the Holy Peento in its ws.


    This was a heaven defying opportunity!


    He was indeed the beloved child of the heavens. He never thought he would encounter such an opportunity the moment he arrived in Yue Province.


    After capturing this Dragon Rat and the Holy Peento, his trip here wasnt in vain.


    With these resources, it was enough for him to squeeze into the top 50 of the Emperor Dark Ranking.


    At this time, a tiny True Immortal actually jumped out and wanted to snatch it from him.


    Courting death!


    Fu Haipeng stretched out his big hand, and a huge attack condensed from pure energy pped towards Chen Ming.


    Chen Ming was so scared that his face turned pale when he saw this scene. He sighed in his heart, My life is over! It was over!


    Loong Linshuang looked at the fool blocking in front of her.


    She stretched out her little ws and pulled, and Chen Ming flew out screaming.


    So annoying. This person blocked her and killed someone.


    A puny Golden Immortal dared to attack her? He was courting death!


    She stretched out her small w and shattered all the Void. A Spiritual Energy vortex suddenly appeared, and the two Spiritual Vultures instantly turned into a bloody mist.


    Not good!


    Great Luo Golden Immortal!


    How is this possible?


    Bai Xiafen and Fu Haipengs facial expression changed dramatically. They looked at the scene in disbelief and fell from the sky.


    Some of the disciples of Imperial Mountain who were unable to dodge in time also turned into a mist of blood along with the two Spiritual Vultures.


    This sudden change of events caused Chen Mings eyeballs to almost fall out.


    Damn, this little hamster is a Great Luo Golden Immortal?


    Could the giant hiding here be this little hamster in front of him?


    Its possibile.


    When Chen Ming thought about how Imperial Lord was secretive when he mentioned Senior Zhang, the hidden giant, Chen Ming was curious at that time, but now it seemed like it was.


    This Senior Zhang was not a human at all, but a little hamster!


    That was why those humans were so secretive when they were mentioned. They were ashamed.


    He searched all of the Nine States, but he didnt find any trace of that senior. It turned out that this senior was a little hamster.


    Master!


    Chen Ming was excited!


    He clenched his fists. He had to take Senior Zhang as his master. The concept of race didnt exist in his mind!


    Chen Ming didnt expect in Lower Realm, there was actually a little hamster at the Great Luo Golden Immortal Stage.


    Loong Linshuang didnt know what Chen Ming was thinking.


    She looked at Fu Haipeng, Bai Xiafen, and the others with disdain and said, Which force are you from? How dare you attack me!


    She didnt even look at who was behind her!


    Zhang Xuan, the true master of Blue Star, the strongest person in the world!


    Besides, she was Great Luo. If the Uncle Dog and the others didnt make a move, she would be the strongest person in the world. These ants actually dared to make a move on her.


    How unafraid of death was this!


    Forget it, I wont ask anymore. All of you can die now!


    In this world, there was no faction that was more powerful than its master. If they killed it, then so be it!


    Senior Sister, quickly activate the peerless weapon Master bestowed upon you! Fu Haipeng shouted in shock.


    Great Luo Golden Immortal, there was actually a Great Luo Golden Immortal in this world.


    He recalled the rumor that there was a supreme expert in the Nine States. The Imperial Mountain scoffed at the news, but he didnt expect to meet them.


    Now, it seemed like his younger brother was definitely killed by this hamster.


    Bai Xiafen didnt hesitate at all. His expression changed, Junior brothers, help me!


    A saber suddenly appeared, emitting a peerless might!


    Fu Haipeng and the others didnt dare to be neglectful as they worked together.


    sh!


    As Bai Xiafen spoke, the de expanded as it faced the wind. As ity within the Void, it suddenly shed down.


    After that, without the slightest hesitation, they turned around and left, not caring about the de anymore.


    A Great Luo Golden Immortal!


    Even if they had a peerless weapon, they wouldnt be a match for the hamster. They only hoped the peerless weapon could stop the hamster for a few breaths of time.


    Eh!


    What is this?


    Loong Linshuang looked at it strangely.


    That knife actually made her feel a trace of danger.


    But when she saw those people wanted to escape, she smiled.


    This knife only made her feel danger, but also only felt it.


    If it was a Great Luo Golden Immortal, perhaps she would still be slightly afraid.


    A few Golden Immortal used it, and they wanted to stop her. What were they thinking?


    Loong Linshuang grabbed a big bowl and waved her small w. The big bowl suddenly became bigger and smashed down.


    Dong!


    The area within ten thousand miles shook violently.


    As for Bai Xiafen and the others, they had long since turned to dust along with the peerless saber.


    Hehe!


    Loong Linshuang smiled happily. The treasure bestowed by Master was indeed the strongest in the world.


    Aiya!


    Loong Linshuang cried out in annoyance. She forgot to leave that knife behind.


    That knife was quite fun.


    What a pity!


    Chen Ming, who was standing at the side, was so scared that he was dumbfounded!


    So strong!


    Too powerful!


    Terrifying!


    Was this the power of a Great Luo Golden Immortal?


    No wonder the Nine States respected this person as their senior!


    With such strength, it would be easy for him to rule the world.


    If he took Senior Zhang as his master, he wouldnt worry about not being able to take revenge!


    Thinking of this, how could Chen Ming still bear it?


    Putong!


    Chen Ming knelt in front of Loong Linshuang.


    Master, please ept me as your disciple!


    Dong Dong Dong


    Blood was dripping from Chen Mings forehead, but he didnt notice it at all. His face was full of sincerity.


    He looked at Loong Linshuang with anticipation. If Loong Linshuangs legs werent too small, he would want to kneel and hug her thighs.


    Senior Zhang, please take me as your disciple! I will never forget your great kindness. I will definitely repay you in the future!


    Loong Linshuang,

 Chapter 150: Master! Something Wrong Happened!

    <h4>Chapter 150: Master! Something Wrong Happened!</h4>


    Senior Zhang, please ept me! Please!


    Chen Ming knelt on the ground and knocked his forehead until blood flowed out. It wasnt easy for him to find Senior Zhang, so he couldnt let this chance pass.


    Loong Linshuang looked at Chen Ming who was kneeling in front of her as if she was looking at a fool. This guy thought she was the master!


    So stupid!


    Chen Ming became excited when he saw Senior Zhang looking at him.


    Swoosh!


    Two shadows shed, and a dog and a White Fox appeared in front of him.


    Pa!


    That terrifying aura instantly pressed Chen Ming to the ground, causing him to tremble.


    It was too terrifying!


    The aura emitted from this dog and White Fox was even more terrifying than Senior Zhangs.


    What kind of cultivation was this?


    Above the Great Luo?


    What cultivation level was that?


    Chen Ming never came into contact with such a profound realm.


    Little Shuang, what are you doing here? Eh, you killed someone? The White Fox sniffed and asked.


    Two Spiritual Vulture! Loong Linshuang skillfully climbed onto the White Foxs head and affectionately rubbed it.


    Uncle Dog, Aunt Bai, this idiot said he wanted to acknowledge Master as his teacher and even recognized me as Master!


    Loong Linshuangughed foolishly. Her two little ws were on her waist as sheughed until she bent back and forth.


    Chen Ming was dumbfounded.


    More than that, he was shocked!


    What?


    This little hamster wasnt Senior Zhang?


    Furthermore, was this little hamster, the dog, and the White Fox that emitted such might a persons pet?


    Putong!


    Seniors, Im from the Soul World. I want to take Senior Zhang as my master. Seniors, please take me to Senior Zhang!


    Chen Ming responded quickly.


    Hahaha, do you see that? This kid is delusional to take Master as his master. There are many people in this world who want to as well. With his talent


    Pa!


    Without waiting for her to finishughing, the dog sent the little fellow flying with a swipe of its w.


    You treat Little Shuang better! The White Fox rolled its eyes at the dog, then said to Chen Ming, Human, its not that we dont want to help you, but Master didnt say that. None of us can make a decision on behalf of Master!


    Seniors, I beg of you, I


    Chen Ming still wanted to say something, but the three figures in front of him had already disappeared.


    His expression changed rapidly, and finally became firm. He murmured, Senior Zhang, I will definitely find you!


    His failure didnt extinguish his determination to be Senior Zhangs disciple, it also strengthened his confidence.


    If his pet was so powerful, then this Senior Zhangs strength


    Thinking of this, Chen Ming got up and walked deeper into the forest.


    Imperial Mountain.


    Spiritual Vulture Peak.


    Master Spiritual Vulture was inviting a few good friends to drink tea together.


    Old man, why are you willing to take it out today? Back then, your father came to find you to order some tea. Old man, you only took out a piece of tea leaves!


    A youth held the tea and drank a small sip in satisfaction before closing his eyesfortably.


    Not bad. This old fellow treats you as his bosom friend, so he took out a piece. Back then, when I came, this old fellow knew why I came. He directly went into seclusion and didnt see me!


    When I came, this old man directly sent Little Fenfen to take a sip and call me grandpa. He looked at me eagerly. Not only did I not drink this spiritual tea, I even took out a gift! This stingy old man!


    As soon as these words were spoken, the entire hall was in an uproar, and everyone startedughing loudly.


    Old man, have you already epted Fu Haipeng?


    The young man suddenly asked.


    Although this man looked like a young man, his true age had exceeded ten thousand years, and his cultivation base was at the Primordial Immortal. He was one of the few Primordial Immortal warriors in the Imperial Mountain.


    When the others heard this, they all looked at Master Spiritual Vulture.


    Fu Haipeng was a genius disciple from a small sect, and he was a peerless genius from the Emperor Dark Ranking. They all had some understanding about him.


    Master Spiritual Vulture was very proud of himself. Obviously, he was very happy to ept Fu Haipeng as his disciple.


    At this moment, a man stumbled into the room.


    Master, master


    Master Spiritual Vulture frowned when he saw this scene. Why was this disciple so blind? Could it be that he didnt see so many supreme experts?


    Master, junior sister Fenfen Junior Sister Fenfens soul token has shattered!


    It has shattered, it has all shattered!


    The disciples eyes were dazed, clearly frightened.


    What?


    Master Spiritual Vultures eyes almost popped out. A wave of killing intent instantly spread out. He didnt move, but appeared in front of the disciple out of nowhere and lifted him up.


    What did you say?


    The others also stood up and unleashed their killing intent.


    The Imperial Mountain was just established, and someone actually dared to touch the disciples of the Imperial Mountain? That was courting death!


    When that disciple was stared at by so many experts, his body trembled violently.


    Speak!


    Master Spiritual Vulture roared.


    This was a very rude behavior, but no one med it now.


    They all knew how much Master Spiritual Vulture liked his granddaughter.


    They were almost certain that if this matter was true, Master Spiritual Vulture would flip out.


    No matter who did this, the power behind that person would suffer.


    Junior sister Fenfens soul card has shattered. The soul cards of the fellow disciples who went with junior sister Fenfen have all shattered!


    That disciple was frightened.


    Who is it?


    Bang!


    The chair behind him couldnt withstand his overflowing aura and turned into powder with a muffled sound.


    Old man, whats going on? Where did Fenfen go? Everyone asked.


    Anyone who dares to touch the people of Imperial Mountain must die. Not only that man, but the power behind that man must also be eliminated! An old ancestor said sternly.


    Whats going on?


    Daoist Huang Ming was startled when he sensed this aura.


    Master, something happened to Fenfen!


    Boom!


    An even more violent aura burst forth.


    The aura swept out, forming a vortex of Spiritual Energy, as if it wanted to destroy the world.


    The atmosphere in the hall was extremely tense.


    All the Primordial Immortal warriors of Imperial Mountain had gathered here.


    Master Spiritual Vultures granddaughter, Bai Xiafen, and Fu Haipeng, who had just broken into the 78th ce of the Underworld Royal Ranking, had been killed in the Nine States.


    After knowing about this, all the warriors suppressed their anger.


    Sect Master, theres no need to discuss further. Since Imperial Mountain wants to be the overlord of this new world, its unavoidable for us to fight in all directions. Lets start from the Nine States.


    That should be the case. This is a matter that the Nine States started first. No wonder our Imperial Mountain is here.


    All the elders were talking. Among the crowd, Gao Can Sen actually felt a trace of satisfaction. He looked at Master Spiritual Vulture with a mocking expression.


    Fu Haipeng changed his mind and turned to Master Spiritual Vulture as his master. This matter had spread throughout the entire Imperial Mountain.


    There was no need to think about it. Gao Can Sen knew who said it.


    Fu Haifeis death truly infuriated him. However, Fu Haipengs death left him with only two words in his heart: Serves him right!


    He was hiding in the crowd, but in his heart, he was wondering if it was time to leave Imperial Mountain.

 Chapter 151: Gathered in the Nine States!

    <h4>Chapter 151: Gathered in the Nine States!</h4>


    Everyones gaze fell upon Daoist Huangming.


    Daoist Huang Ming nodded and said, Thats right. Since this matter was instigated by the Nine States, then the path of conquering the world begins from there!


    However, in order to prevent other sects from getting involved, this matter still needs to be reported to other sects, then dere war on the Nine States, and let them hand over their enemies!


    ording to Junior Brother Spiritual Vulture, they were killed in the Misty Forest of Yue Province. This is the provocation of Central Imperial Lord towards us, and this is the demonstration of Nine States to our Imperial Mountain.


    Daoist Huang Ming looked around and continued to speak coldly, Faced with such humiliation, I decided to send my disciples to conquer and bring honor to our Imperial Mountain! What do you think? Will it work?


    All the experts felt a chill run down their spines.


    The disciples were stunned before they felt the blood in their bodies boil.


    Are they going to fight in all directions?


    We, the Imperial Mountain, should fight!


    Take revenge for Junior Martial Sister Bai and Junior Martial Brother Fu!


    Turn the Nine States into a paradise for our Imperial Mountain!


    All the disciples raised their hands and roared with righteous indignation.


    Seeing this scene, Daoist Huang Ming secretly nodded his head.


    Master Spiritual Vulture looked at all of this with a cold gaze. Huang Ming was using this incident to incite the anger of all the disciples. Fenfens death became Huang Mings excuse to fight in all directions.


    However, things had alreadye to this point. He couldnt immerse himself in pain. After cultivating for so many years, he had long gotten used to life and death. Next, he had to think for the other disciples.


    The Martial Cultivator of Nine States is weak, and the strongest is only at the Goddess. There is something fishy about the death of Junior Sister Fenfen and Junior Brother Haipeng. Could it be that it was done by someone from another sect?


    Someone raised an objection, but his words didnt stir up a ripple in the crowd.


    This person smiled bitterly. At this moment, the Imperial Mountain wanted to touch the Nine States, so they didnt care if the person who killed them was someone from the Nine States or not.


    What they needed was just an excuse.


    These people might have forgotten there was amon enemy in their world. Who was the one that caused all of this?


    It was not the Nine States, nor was it any other world. It was Martial Celestial Realm.


    These people didnt dare to touch Martial Celestial Realm, but they aimed their spearheads at the weak Nine States. They only knew how to fight internally.


    What a bunch of idiots!


    The world just merged, and finding opportunities was the most important thing. In the end, they still had to face the Martial Celestial Realm.


    Did these people think that the people of Martial Celestial Realm did this just for fun?


    At this moment, what they needed to do the most was to cooperate and increase their overall strength, instead of wasting their energy!


    Of course, perhaps Daoist Huang Ming had other ns in his heart. However, for the sake of his own n, he sacrificed so many disciples. Arent you afraid of death by following such a person?


    This person shook his head in disappointment and didnt say anything else. In his heart, he decided to change his sect.


    Soon, the Imperial Mountain issued a deration of war against the Nine Prefectures!


    It dered if the Nine States didnt hand over the person who killed his disciple, the Imperial Mountain would send their elite disciples to destroy it.


    The moment the news spread, the entire world was shocked.


    This was equivalent to the previous world war.


    The Underworld Royal versus Blue Star!


    In an instant, the eyes of the entire world were focused on the Nine States.


    Soul Suppressing Pce.


    All the experts had gathered in the main hall.


    Everyone, what do you think of this matter?


    A Burly Man looked around and asked.


    Burly Man was the Grand Master of Soul Suppressing Pce, a Mid Primordial Immortal expert.


    What else can I think? This must be a farce created by that old man Huang Ming, right? Was he blind in front of everyone in the world? Someone from the Nine States killed a disciple of the Underworld Royal Ranking?


    The strongest in the Nine States was only at the Goddess. How could that group of trash kill them?


    This is just an excuse used by Imperial Mountain to fool everyone, or it could be killed by people from other sects. Old man Huang Ming took this opportunity to destroy Jiuzhou and upy the resources!


    An elder said with disdain. The others nodded their heads when they heard him. Obviously, they agreed with what he said.


    This old man doesnt think of a way to deal with Martial Celestial Realm. He only cares about his stupid thoughts. He is short-sighted!


    The Sixth Pce Master shook his head and said.


    The Soul Suppressing Pce was divided into nine pces. Each pce master was a powerful expert, and the weakest was a Half-step Primordial expert.


    The strength of the Soul Suppressing Pce was above the Imperial Mountain. When mentioning the Imperial Mountain, it was naturally disdainful.


    Perhaps Old Huang Ming wants to gather the luck of a new world and help him fight against the Great Luo realm in one fell swoop.


    The saying of luck always existed, but no one can prove it. Putting the opportunity to break through onto an illusory matter, it seems Old Man Huang Mings cultivation has already reached a bottleneck. With his talent, he cant continue cultivating. Thats why he has no choice but to do so.


    The experts discussed animatedly.


    The Head Pce Master waved his hand, and everyone immediately quieted down.


    Alright, no matter what is going on behind this matter, our Soul Suppressing Pce must have a response to this matter. I would like to ask everyones opinion!


    After the Head Pce Master finished speaking, the newly appointed Ninth Pce Master stood up.


    The First Pce Master smiled kindly at the Ninth Pce Master, signaling him to speak.


    The Ninth Pce Master cupped his fists at the people around him and said, Everyone knows the Martial Celestial Realm is our biggest enemy. Now, after Martial Celestial Realm has integrated with the six major worlds, there is no movement from the other side.


    However, once there is a movement, it will definitely shock the world. Therefore, the most important thing is to improve the strength of our Soul Suppressing Pce.


    The Nine States are weak, and the strongest expert is only at the Goddess. Why dont we borrow the resources of the Nine States? Once the n of the Martial Celestial Realm is shattered, we can return the resources to them!


    Pce Master Chen is right. Blue Star was once the encampment of Pangu Sects Lower Realm. The resources are extremely abundant, and the current Martial Cultivator talent of Blue Star is not good enough. The strongest person is only at the Goddess. Its such a waste of resources. Why dont you sponsor us? Once we defeat the Martial Celestial Realm, this can be considered as their contribution!


    Resources were the most important. When it came to it, everyones eyes lit up. Obviously, they had their own ns.


    Pce Master Chen, I heard your little nephew escaped to Jiuzhou. Dont tell me you want to use this matter to get the Soul Suppressing Pce to help you clean up your family?


    At this moment, an elder sitting below said coldly.


    The Ninth Pce Master, Chen Shuquan, was Chen Mings uncle, who just defeated the previous Ninth Pce Master. He was appointed as the new Ninth Pce Master, and the previous Ninth Pce Master was demoted to an elder. The previous Ninth Pce Master was naturally unconvinced, so he asked.


    Chen Shuquans expression turned cold when he heard this, Chen Ming killed his father and mother. Is it wrong for me to kill such an unfilial son?


    When the others heard this, a mocking look appeared in their eyes.


    They thought everyone was blind!


    Seeing the Pce Masters were showing signs of dispute, the Pce Master waved his hand to signal. After everyone quieted down, he said, Since thats the case, then arrange your disciples to enter the Nine States and treat it as a training ground!

 Chapter 152: A Declaration of War!

    <h4>Chapter 152: A Deration of War!</h4>


    The Imperial Mountain was a recognized holynd.


    The moment the announcement was made, the whole world was shocked.


    Now, the new world was just established. The original six great worlds, the Imperial Netherworld, had established the Imperial Mountain, the Soul World established the Soul Suppressing Pce, the Divine Martial World established the Saint Martial Mountain, the Profound Demon Realm established the Heavenly Demon Hall, and the Bury World established the Yama Hall.


    Only the Blue Star and the Nine States were independent, and there were no prominent forces that could unify the world. Currently, they were still in a state of disunity, and naturally, they became the targets of the other five great holynds.


    Even the other forces that didnt join the holynds also came to the Nine States when they saw the holynds move out.


    The destruction of the Nine States was already a foregone conclusion, and they also came here to get some benefits.


    All the forces in the world came to the Nine States, and the news was spread throughout the Nine States.


    The Martial Cultivator of the Nine States still did what he should do, as if he didnt hear anything.


    Great Song Empire.


    Imperial Lord, do you think if we should destroy the Imperial Mountain? That old man Huang Mings tone is too arrogant. A puny Primordial Immortal dares to say he will destroy us?


    A general asked.


    The Divine Dynasty of the Central ins.


    Imperial Lord, give the order. Go and destroy that troublesome Imperial Mountain. Once Senior Zhangs calligraphy is drawn, what bullshit Primordial Immortal? It will be destroyed without a trace!


    A civil official rolled up his sleeves and shouted.


    Jingzhou, Great Qin Empire.


    Let theme. Ive seen people who are seeking death, but Ive never seen someone so impatient to die!


    Central Empire.


    Lyu Yu frowned. Imperial Lord, what should we do about this?


    Central Imperial Lord shook his head and said, A Imperial Mountain is not worth mentioning. What Im afraid of is that if the eyes of the world were to gather here, it would affect Senior Zhangs n.


    Prime Minister, go and invite the other Imperial Lord over. We will go to B City and discuss this matter. This matter cant disturb Senior Zhang, but we can go and ask Zhou Mingjun.


    When Lyu Yu heard this, he praised, Wonderful. Im afraid Senior Zhang already knew about this matter. He has already given the order to ask Zhou Mingjun about it.


    B City, Zhou family.


    As the patriarch of Zhou family, Zhou Dahai could only stand.


    The one sitting on the main seat was his son, Zhou Mingjun.


    Kid, did you kill those people from Imperial Mountain?


    Great Song Imperial Lord asked curiously.


    All the experts looked at Zhou Mingjun.


    In the Nine States, if they didnt use calligraphy and paintings, they definitely wouldnt be a match for the peerless genius on the Underworld Royal Ranking. They knew their own limitations.


    Only a few of Senior Zhangs disciples had the ability to do so.


    When Zhou Mingjun heard that, he said disdainfully, Who has the time to take care of those scumbags? During this period of time, Master has been teaching us very strictly. How can we have the time?


    Zhou Dahai nodded his head when he heard this, affirming his sons words.


    I can also prove this! Bai Jingtian nodded. His daughter Weiwei obviously came backte these few days.


    Regarding his daughters decision, he naturally raised both his hands in agreement.


    The Patriarch of the Bu and Ren families were also invited to the scene. Their families had also moved to B City.


    The two patriarchs nodded.


    The few Imperial Lord looked at each other. Central Imperial Lord said in a cold tone, It seems like the spection is true. Imperial Mountain is eyeing the resources of Blue Star. The death of their disciples is just an excuse.


    No one can be med for thinking about it. Our strength Great Song Imperial Lord said awkwardly.


    Imperial Lord of the Central ins suddenly said with a murderous tone, They dare toe because they think they are going to take us down. Didnt they build a holynd? Then we will build one too. We will be the deputy chiefs among them. Senior Zhang will be the Alliance Master, and this time, we will show the imposing manner of our Nine States Alliance!


    When the other Imperial Lord heard this, he nodded his head.


    This time, let the whole world know our Blue Star is not their backyard. Let theme and go as they wish! Central Imperial Lords tone was cold as he said.


    Alright. Since we decided, lets draft a statement. Isnt the Imperial Mountain going to fight? Lets fight!


    The experts immediately made up their minds.


    Blue Star would form the Holy Land, the Nine States Alliance!


    The first thing the Nine States Alliance did was announce the opening of the Holy Land Battle with Imperial Mountain!


    The moment the news came out, the world was shocked!


    No one understood where the confidence of the Nine States came from, to actually dare to challenge a holynd.


    Daoist Huang Ming was furious. This time, he directly sent a Half-step Primordial expert to lead the team to Nine States.


    Nine States once again became the focal point of the world.


    Misty Forest.


    A monkey swaggered in front while a young man carefully followed behind.


    The monkey was only at the Grandmaster Stage, so it could be said he was pitifully weak in Misty Forest. However, the strange thing was wherever the monkey passed by, all the Demonic Beast would look at him tteringly. None of them dared to step forward and attack him.


    Brother Monkey, youre so awesome! So awesome!


    Chen Ming looked at the monkey in front of him with a shocked expression.


    He was dumbfounded!


    He couldnt understand what was going on. It was just an ordinary monkey, the kind that he could easily p to death. However, when he encountered a Goddess Demonic Beast, he was so scared that he quickly dodged it.


    If it wasnt for this monkey, Chen Ming would die in the Demonic Beasts stomach a long time ago.


    Squeak! Squeak! Squeak!


    Upon hearing Chen Ming call him Monkey Bro, the monkey was very excited. It stretched out its little paw and pointed in front of it.


    Is Senior Zhangs home about to arrive?


    Chen Ming was excited.


    As he walked, he actually saw a small courtyard.


    Standing in front of the door, Chen Ming looked at it in shock.


    Although the outside looked no different from an ordinary courtyard, just by standing in front of the door, all the injuries in his body were healed, and even the injuries he suffered while avoiding the pursuitpletely healed.


    Chen Ming was excited. This must be Senior Zhangs home.


    This time, he was sure of it.


    In this world, besides Senior Zhang, who else had such capability?


    A look of anticipation appeared in his eyes.


    Sister, you are saved. Wait for me!


    Chen Ming took a deep breath and straightened his back. He raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    In the courtyard.


    Zhang Xuan was leisurely drinking his tea when he heard the knocking on the door. He was a little surprised.


    He had already moved here. Who else was looking for him?


    Ill go and see who it is.


    Zhou Yaqi immediately got up and ran out.


    Outside the door, Chen Ming greedily absorbed the Taoist Charm. The bottleneck in his body was about to break through.


    This was simply the Immortal World!


    In the past, he naively thought the Chen family was the strongest family in the world. But now,pared to this small courtyard, it was not worth mentioning!


    Chen Ming tried his best to calm himself down. He had already heard the sound of footsteps.


    Chen Ming tidied his clothes.


    He had to take Senior Zhang as his master!


    Jiya!


    The door opened!


    Chen Mings expression became solemn and expectant.

 Chapter 153: Someone Is Here to Take Him as His Master!

    <h4>Chapter 153: Someone Is Here to Take Him as His Master!</h4>


    The door opened.


    A beautiful woman appeared, apanied by an extremely thick Taoist Charm.


    Chen Ming was iparably shocked!


    Although this girls cultivation base wasnt high, her true strength wasnt any weaker than an ordinary Goddess, and she could even kill a Goddess in an instant!


    This was the first impression this girl gave Chen Ming.


    Furthermore, didnt they say the Martial Cultivator in Jiuzhou was weak? This girl wasnt twenty years old, but she had a Goddess cultivation base. Such a person was called weak?


    It was likely that the other sects had some misunderstandings about the word weak!


    Who are you? What business do you have here?


    Zhou Yaqi looked at the little brother in front of her and asked.


    Chen Ming didnt dare to dy and respectfully replied, Miss, may I ask if Senior Zhang is here? I am here to acknowledge him as my master.


    Be the disciple?


    Zhou Yaqi looked at Chen Ming with a puzzled expression. Master Zhang didnt mention anything about taking someone as his disciple during this time.


    Creak, creak, creak!


    At this moment, the little monkey walked in front of Zhou Yaqi and stretched its head over. Its face was full of smiles.


    Huh? You brought this person here?


    Zhou Yaqi rubbed the little monkeys head and her beautiful eyes revealed a smile.


    The little monkey immediately nodded frantically, then stretched out its little paw and pointed at Chen Ming, indicating this was its little brother that it just recognized.


    Zhou Yaqiughed loudly.


    Chen Ming looked at Zhou Yaqi with eager eyes.


    Zhou Yaqi looked at Chen Ming, Master Zhang didnt say anything about epting disciples. Ill ask him for you!


    Chen Ming wanted to go in, but he was afraid of being rejected.


    With this in mind, Chen Ming knelt at the door, full of respect, to show his sincerity.


    Back in the courtyard.


    Zhang Xuan was stunned when he heard Zhou Yaqis words.


    Master?


    Could it be that the storm fromst time still hadnt passed?


    The schr in this world was really crazy, right?


    The world changed. He already appeared here, and there were still people who werent afraid of death,ing here and acknowledge him as their master?


    Were they not afraid of being eaten by the Demonic Beast along the way?


    In this world where martial arts were revered, how could there be so many crazy schrs?


    Could it be that the spiritual world where they practiced martial arts every day was extremely empty?


    Otherwise, how could it be exined that these people were crazy?


    Pursuing spiritual food was already crazy to the point where they werent afraid of death.


    Lets go out and take a look!


    Zhang Xuan didnt know Loong Linshuang, who was on his shoulder, was so shocked that her mouth couldnt close.


    That person chased after them?


    He really had a persistent heart.


    Since hes already here, lets go out and take a look!


    Perhaps he was a pitiful person who was forced into a dead end.


    When he arrived at the door, Zhang Xuan saw Chen Ming kneeling on the ground. His clothes were tattered and his face was full of scars. He looked like he could die at any time.


    Hey, another pitiful person!


    Zhang Xuan sighed when he saw Chen Ming.


    Hearing Zhang Xuans words, Chen Ming thought about what happened to the siblings ever since his father died. He felt sad. He couldnt help but kneel down and cry.


    The little monkey was thest one to see such a scene. He hid in Zhang Xuans arms.


    Forget it, you cane in first!


    No wonder this man risked his life toe and find him. He was also a person who was forced by life.


    When Chen Ming, who was crying, heard Zhang Xuans words, he was instantly overjoyed.


    Senior Zhang let him in!


    His sister was saved!


    Come in!


    Zhang Xuan shook his head and sighed.


    Chen Ming immediately kowtowed nine times. Chen Ming thanks Senior Zhang!


    The moment he got up and entered the hall, Chen Ming felt he entered another world. That rich Spiritual Energies was rushing towards him.


    This is really a small world!


    Chen Ming was so shocked that his expression changed.


    The Chen family was definitely one of the top families in the Soul World. They had a supreme status, but they never had such a rich Spiritual Energy.


    Chen Ming suspected the Spiritual Energy inside wasnt inferior to the Spiritual Energy in the Martial Celestial Realm.


    He didnt know even the Martial Celestial Realm couldntpare with the Spiritual Energy here. If he knew about it, he would be more astonished.


    As soon as he entered the hall, he was attracted by the tables and chairs.


    These tables and chairs were really strange!


    They all seemed to be emitting some kind of aura. This aura was somewhat strange, as if he saw it somewhere before.


    Where was it?


    Chen Mings mind was like an electric motor that was spinning at high speed.


    Suddenly, his expression froze on his face. His chin was about to fall off and his body was trembling.


    This is


    He remembered now, this was a Saint Level material Nine Mystic Wood!


    A Nine Mystic Wood!


    Chen Ming almost moaned, but before he could say anything, his heart almost stopped beating!


    The houses in front of him They were all Phoenix Nest Wutong wood!


    Immortal grade materials were higher than Saint Level materials!


    His gazepletely froze.


    Who exactly was this Senior Zhang?


    These tables and chairs were richer than the top forces of Martial Celestial Realm.


    Squeak! Squeak!


    At this moment, he heard a familiar voice. Chen Ming followed the voice and saw the little hamster on Zhang Xuans shoulder.


    The little hamster raised its little paw to its mouth, obviously warning him not to speak carelessly.


    Chen Mings heart skipped a beat.


    The little hamster that was emitting dragons might from the Great Luo Golden Immortal Stage!


    This hamster was too terrifying.


    When he thought of what happened that day, Chen Ming felt a lingering fear in his heart.


    The Spiritual Vulture seemed to only be kept by Master Spiritual Vulture from Imperial Mountain. He guessed the people from Imperial Mountain were currently attacking him.


    Sigh, those people probably didnt know what was going on in front of them.


    Creak! Creak! Creak!


    Seeing the little hamster screaming with its hands on its waist, Chen Ming nodded his head repeatedly.


    Next moment, he saw the spirited little hamster in Senior Zhangs hands, and then fondly caressing it.


    Chen Ming was stunned.


    This was a Great Luo Golden Immortal!


    In Senior Zhangs eyes, it was merely a pet of Senior Zhang.


    Furthermore, that dog and White Fox seemed to have a stronger cultivation base.


    There must be a peerless opportunity here. He must take Senior Zhang as his master.


    Chen Ming was instantly excited. Senior Zhangs pet was so terrifying. It was imaginable how strong Senior Zhangs cultivation base was.


    As long as he took Senior Zhang as his master, he wouldnt worry about his revenge anymore.


    As Chen Ming was lost in his thoughts, Zhou Yaqi took advantage of Xia Meng not being by Zhang Xuans side and hugged Zhang Xuans arm.


    Zhang Xuans body instantly tensed up. He could smell a fragranceing from his nose and the soft touch from his arm made him unable to control himself.


    Zhang Xuan quietly pulled his arm out.


    Master Zhang, what are you doing? I like hugging you!


    Zhou Yaqi hugged him even tighter.


    Yaqi, you know, I have Meng!


    Zhou Yaqi disapprovingly said, What is it? As long as you are willing, you can marry as many girls as you want! Whats wrong with having a few more wives? Xia Meng, that wife, is too strict with you. I dont care. I want to be with you!


    Since she had already said it, Zhou Yaqi might as well put it on the table.


    Chen Ming heard her and subconsciously took a few steps back.


    There were some things that he couldnt listen to.


    No one saw the little hamster on Zhang Xuans shoulder raise its ears and narrow its eyes.


    Ah, what a shame!

 Chapter 154: The News Spread

    C154 The News Spread


    No!


    When he heard Zhou Yaqi¡¯s sincere words, it was unrealistic to say he wasn¡¯t moved.


    Men all dreamed of having three wives and four concubines, and the more, the better. But his love for Xia Meng was restraining him and not letting him think about these messy things.


    Why not?


    A trace of disappointment shed across Zhou Yaqi¡¯s beautiful eyes. It also revealed a trace of firmness.


    I have Meng!


    Zhang Xuan said with a firm tone. Then he pulled his arm out from the soft encirclement.


    Zhou Yaqi looked at Zhang Xuan¡¯s back in a daze, but her heart became more and more determined.


    The more Master Zhang rejected her, the more it showed Master Zhang was a good man. A man like this, if she missed it, it would be her whole life!


    Humph, she didn¡¯t believe it!


    Xia Meng was guarding against her every day, but she had already formed an alliance with Sister Bai. With Bai Weiwei, this spy, she didn¡¯t believe she couldn¡¯t break through Master Zhang¡¯s barrier.


    Chen Ming acted as if he didn¡¯t see anything. At this time, smart people were blind.


    When he saw Senior Zhang and this girl being so intimate just now, he thought they were a couple, but it seemed that they were not.


    In fact, he didn¡¯t care about Senior Zhang¡¯s persistence. This wasn¡¯t the old era. If two people were together, as long as they were together, what was the point of worrying so much?


    After crossing the hall and the small door, there was an artificial river and a small bridge thaty across the artificial river.


    This small courtyard was surprisinglyrge. It took up at least a few hundred acres ofnd.


    Chen Ming looked at the small bridge in shock. Even the small bridge was made of Nine Mystic Wood.


    The Taoist Charm overflowing from it made him not want to walk forward anymore.


    It was too dense!


    A series of sshes rose up, and a few small fish swam over.


    What a peaceful and happy life!


    Next moment, he suddenly felt the few fish were looking at him.


    The fish was looking at him.


    Could it be that these fish had opened the Spiritual Wisdom?


    In the Soul World, there was no precedent for fish to open the Spiritual Wisdom.


    What are you looking at?


    Suddenly, one of the fish spoke!


    Gudong!


    Chen Ming hurriedly lowered his head. His back was drenched in cold sweat!


    How was this a fish? This was clearly a true dragon!


    On this fish, he saw the shadow of a True Dragon!


    Gugu, Hubby, look at that young man. He was frightened by the little fish!


    Sigh, this human is so weak!


    Chen Ming heard the sound and couldn¡¯t help but look towards the source of the sound.


    Boom!


    The moment he saw those eyes, he felt like he was locked on by a few giant beasts!


    His Dao heart was instantly lost, and a mouthful of blood gushed into his throat and eyes.


    Putong!


    Next second, Chen Ming fainted and crashed onto the bridge.


    Hearing the sound behind him, Zhang Xuan turned around and saw the scene. He immediately picked Chen Ming up.


    He was indeed a pitiful person!


    He was so hungry that he fainted.


    ¡­


    The Kingdom of the Nine States was in chaos.


    After the people from other continents came, the Martial Cultivator from Nine States was weak. Those who came from other sects were naturally high and mighty, thinking they could run amok in the world.


    Among the crowd, Lee Jingmin was in a bad mood.


    The matter of Pangu Sect¡¯s ruins passed just like that.


    The Purple Immortal Pavilion paid so much for this inheritance, but in the end, they didn¡¯t get a single piece of it. His heart was filled with unwillingness.


    Due to the annihtion of Purple Immortal Pavilion, some of other geniuses decided to join another sect.


    Currently, there were less than five people who were willing to follow him.


    In his opinion, the one who caused all of this was Zhang Xuan.


    Zhang Xuan, don¡¯t think you hid in the Misty Forest, you can have some free time!


    You want to y chess behind the scenes?


    Lee Jingmin smiled coldly.


    ¡­


    Do you know the Pangu Sect ruins in Misty Forest?


    Tsk, you are using history as news!


    What do you know? The ruins that were discovered were merely things that someone wanted you to see. In fact, the ruins of Pangu Sect had already been discovered. That ruins was a small world. The tables and chairs inside were all made of Nine Mystic Wood, and the houses were all made of Phoenix Nest Wutong wood. There were all kinds of Holy Peentos! There are also Holy Springs, Sacred Rice, and all kinds of Saint Level materials!


    What? Are you sure?


    Nonsense, those Imperial Lord from the Nine States all know about this, but they received benefits and helped that person hide this news!


    Such a conversation appeared in every empire.


    Those Martial Cultivator who came to the Nine States were all boiling with excitement.


    For a moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the Yue Province.


    ¡­


    B City, the headquarters of the Nine States Alliance.


    A few Imperial Lord¡¯s expressions were very ugly.


    Someone is deliberately spreading the news!


    This person must know Senior Zhang¡¯s identity, that¡¯s why he made up such a lie.


    At this moment, the prime minister of Great Song Empire suddenly asked, ¡°Everyone, Imperial Lord, is what those people said true? Is that courtyard of Senior Zhang really the inheritance of Pangu Sect? Is the ruins that was opened a while ago a fake?¡±


    Upon hearing this, the facial expressions of the few Imperial Lord changed. Even their own people began to believe such words.


    It had to be said that the person who spread the news or this group of people really knew the weakness of human nature.


    The prime minister of Great Song Empire, as one of the higher management personnel, knew some things about Senior Zhang. However, even he began to doubt Senior Zhang¡¯s words. Perhaps, all the Martial Cultivator in the Nine States started to doubt him.


    Only these people knew the news was fake when they heard it.


    How could the inheritance of a Lower Realm in Pangu Sect be so rich?


    If the Pangu Sect really had these things back then, they would never be wiped out.


    In the past, the Pangu Sect was absolutely powerful, butpared to Senior Zhang, it was nothing!


    Many times, they doubted whether Senior Zhang was a Creation God or not.


    Such a powerful person needed to do such fancy things and throw them out as smoke bombs?


    Prime Minister, I don¡¯t want to hear this for the second time!


    Great Song Imperial Lord looked at the Prime Minister with a smile, but his voice was bone-chillingly cold.


    The Prime Minister of Great Song Empire was only fifty years old, and he was a Great Sovereign realm expert. It could be said he was in the prime of his life, and was more passionate about cultivation. When he heard the news from outside, he was naturally moved.


    However, this high-spirited Prime Minister¡¯s back was drenched in cold sweat at this moment.


    Because he sensed Imperial Lord¡¯s killing intent.


    He couldn¡¯t help but think, could it be that the legend was true? Could it be that all of Imperial Lord got some benefits, so they were trying their best to help that person cover up this matter?


    It was rumored that Senior Zhang was iparably powerful, but apart from all the Imperial Lord, how many people saw him before?


    How powerful Senior Zhang was, wasn¡¯t it because of these few Imperial Lord?


    The Prime Minister of Great Song Empire had an obedient look on his face, but a different kind of thought already emerged in his heart.


    The few Imperial Lord secretly looked at each other. It seemed like there were some things that were out of their control.


    That person¡¯s n seeded. In the Nine Provinces Alliance, some people had already developed disloyalty.


    Only Central Imperial Lord¡¯s expression remained the same. Because everyone in the Yue Province saw how powerful Senior Zhang was, no one would believe the rumor.

 Chapter 155: All of Strongers Came to the Nine States!

    <h4>Chapter 155: All of Strongers Came to the Nine States!</h4>


    At the ce where the Nine States and the Imperial Mountain intersected, more than a dozen Divine Ships flew over from the sky.


    Each flying ship carried dozens of Martial Cultivator warriors, and all of them were emitting a grand aura.


    Especially when there were a few experts on the Emperor Dark Ranking on each Divine Ship.


    Everyone, how about we have apetition this time? A young man suddenly said from a Divine Ship in the middle.


    Oh, I wonder what fun does Junior Brother have?


    Senior Brothers and Senior Sisters, I believe everyone has heard the news. How about we bet on who will charge into that small courtyard first?


    Bet on what?


    How about ten thousand spirit stones as the bet? The top fifty of the Underworld Royal Ranking are qualified to participate, and the top ten are qualified to win spirit stones.


    The young man saidcently.


    Sure!


    Sure!


    The difference of strength between these people in the top 50 of the Nether Imperial Rankings wasnt great, and coupled with their confidence in themselves, there wasnt a single person who said they wouldnt participate.


    Seniors, what if we meet people from other Sacred Areas this time?


    A disciple suddenly asked.


    A peerless genius on the Underworld Royal Ranking suddenlyughed when he heard this. His voice was bone-piercing cold as he said, If we meet them, kill them!


    The other peerless genius on the Monarch Rankingughed loudly. Their Imperial Mountain wanted to rule the world, so what was the difference if they were a step earlier orter?


    Since they had alreadye out, how could they notpete with the people of other worlds when they saw them?


    If they were weaker than the others, they would die just or so!


    There was a vast ocean between the Saint Martial Mountain and the Nine States. At this moment, there was a huge sword streaking across the sky above the ocean.


    There were dozens of people standing on top of the sword. Each of them carried a sword on their back, and a sharp aura soared into the sky. It scared the Demonic Beast in the ocean, causing it to tremble. Wherever it passed, everything was silent.


    The man standing at the front was a middle-aged man. His aura was the mildest, but everyone looked at him with the most respect.


    Eldest Senior Brother, what do you think about this news?


    The others looked at the middle-aged man curiously.


    The middle-aged mans name was Guan Shengwu, and his name was Sacred Martial. This exined everything.


    This man was the publicly acknowledged Eldest Senior Brother of Saint Martial Mountain, and there was also a Sacred Martial Ranking in the Sacred Martial Arts Realm. This man upied the top position of the Ranking for hundreds of years.


    Logically speaking, he should enter the Roll Champion when he was over sixty years old. However, this man was the only exception. He never said anything even when he was in second ce.


    Although this man was only an early Golden Immortal, even an early Primordial Immortal elder of Saint Martial Mountain would have to treat him politely when he saw Guan Shengwu.


    Everyone knew Guan Shengwu was suppressing his cultivation for a few hundred years. Once he decided to break through to the next realm, he would immediately break through to the Great Luo Golden Immortal.


    Originally, he didnt need toe here. After all, the Saint Martial Mountain didnt want to be the enemy of any major power.


    It was Old Sect Master from Saint Martial Mountain who asked him toe out of seclusion and find that senior with the surname Zhang in Yue Province. He wanted to witness the strength of that Senior Zhang. If he really was as powerful as the rumors said, Guan Shengwu could change his mind and choose this Senior Zhang as his master.


    What does it have to do with us?


    Guan Shengwu said quietly with his eyes closed.


    The others heard him and didnt say anything else.


    Within a room on therge ship of the Hall of Soul Pursuing.


    Chen Shuquan sat cross-legged with a ferocious expression on his face.


    In a corner of the room, there was a girl hiding there. The girl looked at Chen Shuquan with deep hatred in her eyes.


    Qianrou, dont hate me. If your brother is willing to hand over the ck Tortoise Bone of Chen family, I will definitely keep my promise and let you two go without worrying about food and clothing! But why dont you understand?


    Suddenly, Chen Shuquan opened his eyes and looked at the girl.


    Bullshit, Chen Shuquan. My dad was blind back then. Grandpa predicted you would betray the Chen family. It was my dad who protected you. You are just an ungrateful wolf that I dont know well!


    Chen Qianrou looked at Chen Shuquan hatefully. Her heart was filled with regret. Back then, she begged her father to protect Chen Shuquan. If her grandfather killed him when he betrayed her, her parents wouldnt die.


    Thinking of this, Chen Qianrous heart was filled with endless regret.


    Little Ming, are you alright now?


    The only thing she was worried about now was her little brother. Chen Qianrou closed her eyes and no longer looked at Chen Shuquan.


    In the morning.


    Chen Ming felt an itch in his nostrils and couldnt help but sneeze.


    He jumped up and looked around in fear.


    Kid, what kind of expression is that? Am I so scary?


    Loong Linshuang put her hands on waist and said angrily.


    Only then did Chen Ming realize where he was. Looking at the little hamster in front of him, his face immediately changed into a deliberately ttering expression.


    Hehe!


    Stop, dont y that trick on me. Im here to remind you to speak less in front of Master, do you hear me?!


    Loong Linshuang wanted to follow Master, but once she revealed her human form, she wasnt sure if Master would keep her here.


    Chen Ming immediately replied, Senior, dont worry. I will keep my mouth shut!


    Where is Senior Zhang? Chen Ming wanted to see Zhang Xuan immediately and exin to him. He wanted to ask Senior Zhang for forgiveness. He didnt want to lose consciousness.


    Get up. Master asked you to go eat!


    Loong Linshuang shed with disdain and disappeared.


    Chen Ming immediately got up and respectfully folded the nket and the bed.


    As a young master, he wouldnt do such things, but Chen Ming didnt want to leave any bad impression in Senior Zhangs eyes.


    He had no way out.


    After doing all of this, Chen Ming pushed the door. A fragrance came from the door, and Chen Ming felt all the fatigue in his body disappear in an instant.


    What kind of fragrance is this? Its even better than the Eighth Grade Spiritual Pill!


    The taste alone had such a miraculous effect. What if he ate it?


    Chen Ming was shocked.


    Suddenly, he discovered after a night, his cultivation base actually broke through.


    In the courtyard.


    Zhang Xuan cooked an entire table of dishes.


    The dog and the White Fox had been waiting by the side for a long time.


    Loong Linshuang couldnt help but crawl into Zhang Xuans hands, hinting him to prepare the rice for her first.


    Although she ate it every day, this fragrance was really hard for a dragon to resist.


    Loong Linshuang was very excited. She found her bloodline had reached a limit and was about to break through again.


    This little guy is really sticky to you!


    Hahaha


    Zhang Xuanughed loudly and threw the little fellow to Xia Meng. Xia Meng served a bowl of rice to the little fellow and then prepared some dishes for her.


    Loong Linshuang originally wanted to break free from Xia Mengs demonic ws, but when she saw this scene, her small eyes narrowed into a slit. She kissed Xia Meng on the face and then two small ws grabbed the bowl that was three times bigger than her and wolfed it down.


    When Chen Ming walked over, he saw this scene

 Chapter 156: Chen Ming Became the Disciple!

    <h4>Chapter 156: Chen Ming Became the Disciple!</h4>


    Fragrance!


    The Spiritual Energy was rich!


    It was filled with Taoist Charm!


    Chen Ming was stunned.


    What kind of divine food did Senior Zhang eat? Could it be that Senior Zhang ate this kind of immortal food every day?


    If that was the case, then even if it was a pig, it would be a Primordial Immortal.


    Youre awake? Go wash up first. I bought some toiletries for youst night!


    Zhang Xuan said to Chen Ming with a smile, but he sighed in his heart. This was also a poor child.


    Now this world had changed, who knew how many people would be like Chen Ming.


    Alright! Thank you, Senior Zhang!


    Chen Ming thanked him cautiously.


    Chen Ming followed where Zhang Xuan pointed and saw a new set of cleaning products.


    When Chen Ming received the water, his pupils suddenly froze and his body became stiff. He looked at Zhang Xuan and pointed at the water and asked in disbelief, Senior Zhang, this water This water is used to wash up?


    Holy Spring!


    Chen Ming groaned in his heart.


    He could feel the ck Tortoise Bone in his body muttering to itself. It was excited, as if it thirsted for the Holy Spring.


    Tinghe and the other three girls giggled. Back then, they were just like Chen Ming, because they were afraid they wouldnt be able to live a life like this.


    Now they finally got used to it, they were no longer able to return to their previous life.


    Ren Jiayao and Bu Ningxuan felt it the most. They had to go home every once in a while, but when they got home, whether it was eating or sleeping, they felt ufortable.


    Here, they ate Saint-level Spiritual Medicine and drank Holy Spring, but when they returned home, they ate ordinary food and drank spirit liquid.


    Their familys life was extremely luxurious, butpared to their masters, it was no different from a beggar.


    Zhang Xuan looked at Chen Ming with puzzlement. What exactly did this child experience? How could he ask such a question?


    He didnt need water to wash up. What was he going to use?


    Ill just use that to wash up!


    Xia Meng rolled her eyes at Zhang Xuan. She suspected Zhang Xuan was born with a golden spoon in his mouth.


    Tinghe and Mu Yunyun said Zhang Xuan was the Book Sovereign of Pangu Sect. He was at least ten thousand years old, but in her opinion, Zhang Xuan definitely didnt.


    Although Zhang Xuans mind was mature, he definitely didnt look like an old monster.


    During the process of brushing his teeth, Chen Mings body kept trembling.


    Using Holy Spring to brush his teeth, how unbelievable was this?


    He wanted to drink the water a few times because the energy contained in the water was too rich. Not to mention brushing his teeth, even drinking a single drop was a huge blessing.


    He suspected if he continued to brush like this, his teeth would be divine weapon!


    He finally finished brushing his teeth and came to the dining table. Although he had already prepared in his heart, when he saw the dishes on the dining table, his eyeballs nearly popped out!


    They were all Saint Level materials. The Holy Rice was filled to the brim with a bowl. The thick Spiritual Energy on the bowl transformed into a True Dragon, roaring.


    Seeing Chen Mings appearance, the girls giggled again.


    Zhang Xuan red at him. This person probably didnt eat for many days, so it was normal for him to have such a reaction when he saw food.


    Sit down and eat! If we wait any longer, the food will be cold!


    Zhang Xuan smiled and said.


    Yes! Thank you!


    Chen Mings voice was choked with sobs. He picked up the bowl and drank a small mouthful of rice. He felt a thick Spiritual Energy slip into his body, and the thick Spiritual Energy instantly filled his entire body. Some of the hidden injuries that were difficult to find immediately healed.


    Crack!


    Goddess Fifth Layer!


    Sixth Layer!


    Seventh Layer!


    Golden Immortal First Layer!


    The advancement of his cultivation base was still ongoing. Chen Ming could feel the crazily growing Qi in his body, and his facial expression changed dramatically. He circted all the energy in his body to suppress it.


    Chen Ming almost threw his head back and roared at the sky. This was too awesome!


    In this chaotic era, everyone was eager to improve their cultivation base asap. However, he was afraid his advancement would affect his foundation in the future, so he forcefully stopped his advancement.


    Would anyone believe what he said?


    It was too fragrant. Chen Ming couldnt help but wolf it down.


    Eat, theres still a lot of rice!


    This person must suffer a lot, or else he wouldnt be like this.


    Thank you, Senior Zhang!


    Chen Ming smiled embarrassedly.


    You, whats your name? Senior Zhang? What are you doing here?


    Xia Meng said with a smile.


    There were too many female disciples around Zhang Xuan. Zhou Mingjun was the only male disciple. Xia Meng was a little worried. The arrival of Chen Ming was exactly what Xia Meng wanted.


    Chen Ming was stunned for a moment, then he knelt down with excitement.


    Disciple Chen Ming greets Master!


    After saying that, he kowtowed nine times in a row, and his forehead instantly became badly mutted.


    However, Chen Ming didnt feel any pain. He wanted to vent it out loud and tell his sister he had seeded. He already acknowledged a master as his teacher.


    Today, at his masters ce, he only ate a little bit of rice, and his cultivation base already broke through to the Golden Immortal Stage. He believed it wouldnt take long for him to go back and rescue his sister, then kill his fathers enemy with his own hands.


    What are you doing? Get up, kneel down and worship me!


    Zhang Xuan quickly helped Chen Ming up.


    Chen Ming was really excited.


    Little junior brother, call me senior sister!


    I am senior sister!


    The girls giggled and teased.


    Chen Ming greeted them one by one, looking extremely obedient.


    Lets eat!


    Zhang Xuan smiled.


    Thank you, Master!


    Chen Ming said excitedly.


    He picked up the chopsticks and looked at the dishes on the table. His eyes were wide open.


    Oh my god. He looked at the dishes with some trembling.


    These were all Saint-level Spiritual Medicines.


    If any of these were to be leaked out, it would definitely cause a massive uproar.


    Any one of these herbs, even those holynds would be treasured. And in this ce, looking at the performance of their master and the others, they should be eating them frequently.


    Although the four senior sisters beside him were only Goddess, and were even lower than him, the energy that was dormant in their bodies would probably kill him instantly.


    After eating a bowl, Xia Meng brewed tea for everyone. When the tea was served and Chen Ming took a sip, he knew why the four senior sisters had such a solid foundation.


    The bottleneck in his body was broken, and his realm began to decline.


    Peak Goddess.


    Ninth Layer!


    Eighth Heaven!


    When his cultivation base fell to the Goddess First Layer, his strength finally stabilized.


    Chen Ming clenched his fists in excitement. Although his cultivation base had fallen, his true strength was increased by more than three times.


    If he were to challenge the Soul Suppressing List now, he would definitely be in the top fifty.


    Was this the Dao Comprehension Tea that was hard to find in the world?


    After eating, everyone went to do their own things.


    Zhang Xuan looked at Chen Ming and asked, What do you want to learn from me? Chef, write, paint? Or a carpenter?


    Chen Ming was a little stunned.


    Chef?


    Writing?


    Painting?


    Carpentry?


    This


    What he wanted to learn was cultivation!


    In the next moment, he suddenly saw Tinghe by the side arranging a piece of paper and writing the word heaven.


    Boom!


    His mind rumbled as he looked at it with aplicated expression.


    This was the writing that his master mentioned?

 Chapter 157: Start With Chopping Of Firewood!

    <h4>Chapter 157: Start With Chopping Of Firewood!</h4>


    Although Tinghe only wrote a simple word, it gave Chen Ming the feeling that Senior Sister Tinghe was trying to evolve a Heavenly Dao.


    That stroke caused the Great Dao to rumble. He only took a nce and the Great Dao in his body almost copsed.


    Senior Sister Mu Yunyun was drawing a picture and coincidentally drew a cloud. He didnt know if he was wrong or not, but he saw the cloud in the Void disappeared!


    And, there was an additional cloud on Senior Yunyuns drawing. It was exactly the same as the cloud that disappeared from the Void!


    This


    Chen Mings body was trembling.


    Putting the clouds in the real world into the painting, was this the calligraphy and painting that his master mentioned?


    Master, Im here!


    A loud voice was heard. Chen Ming saw a young man walk in.


    Master, I will continue chopping firewood!


    The young man didnt seem to be in a high mood. He didnt greet the others, but sat down, picked up his axe, and chopped down.


    Boom!


    Chen Ming felt his Dao heart was shattered.


    The young man chopped down with his axe, as if it wasnt firewood, but rather the creation of heaven and earth.


    When Chen Ming saw the firewood the young man was chopping down, he was stunned!


    Nine Mystic Wood?


    This young man called Nine Mystic Wood firewood?


    This was a Nine Mystic Wood! A Saint Level material required a high level Refiner to cultivate a special cultivation method. It would take a long time before one could be cut off.


    And just now, with an axe from the youth, the Nine Mystic Wood was broken in half!


    What kind of incredible strength was this!


    He wanted to learn this axe!


    He had a feeling that if he learned it, his uncle Chen Shuquan would only need one axe!


    Zhang Xuan noticed something wasnt right with Zhou Mingjun. He signaled Chen Ming to wait for a while. He came in front of Zhou Mingjun and asked in confusion, Whats wrong with you?


    Master, I Zhou Mingjun was furious.


    What bullshit Nine State Alliance? Those people actually suspected this was the ruins of Pangu Sect? Did they think he was an idiot? Those who came over to ask him questions indirectly.


    Let alone the fact that this wasnt the inheritance of Pangu Sect, even if it was, what did it have to do with those bastards?


    Was it rted to them?


    The prime minister of Great Song Empire actually threatened him. If he didnt say it out loud, he would kill him.


    Zhou Mingjun was so angry that he became muddle-headed. With a p, he killed that bullshit prime minister!


    What the hell!?


    However, more and more people were secretly looking for him. Some of them even threatened to kidnap the servants of Zhou family.


    After killing those people, Zhou Mingjun left the Nine State Alliance in a fit of anger.


    This so-called Nine State Alliance seemed to be a huge joke at this moment.


    After Central Imperial Lord knew about this matter, he also backed out in anger.


    When those Great Sovereign came to apologize to him, Zhou Mingjun didnt see any of them.


    Dont think he didnt know they were sent by Imperial Lord.


    These Imperial Lords had witnessed his ughter in all directions. However, as these peoples strength increased, their thoughts changed.


    They thought their strength was enough to challenge their master!


    If it wasnt for Central Imperial Lord stopping them, Zhou Mingjun would use his axe to wake them up.


    That dog fart Lei familys patriarch was actually spying on the Zhou family at night, trying to steal his axe.


    What a joke! Didnt he know he had already refined this axe?


    Zhou Mingjun didnt care about the friendship between them, he just killed that old man with his axe.


    Not only that, Zhou Mingjun tore the Void and headed towards the Lei family, killing all the Martial Cultivator warriors in the sect.


    He couldnt understand why these people didnt believe his master after what his master did for the Blue Star.


    What a cruel man!


    Zhou Mingjun looked at his master. He knew although his masters face was calm, he must be very angry in his heart.


    Zhang Xuan looked at his face and sighed in his heart. Had this guy been dumped again?


    He found it strange. Zhou Mingjun was a very handsome young man with a prominent family background. Why was he always dumped?


    You, calm down! Zhang Xuanforted him.


    As expected, his master knew!


    The fury in Zhou Mingjuns heart was even greater. These bastards!


    Master, arent you sad?


    Zhou Mingjun asked doubtfully. After being misunderstood by so many people, wouldnt Master be sad?


    Of course I am sad! Zhang Xuan replied immediately. If he answered he wasnt sad, Zhou Mingjun would be worse.


    However, you have to think about it. Only by doing so can you meet a better person!


    Zhou Mingjuns heart trembled. What Master meant was that only by doing so could he see someone clearly and then meet a better friend?


    That was right. Zhou Mingjun treated these people as friends and allies, but what about these people? What right did they have to be his friends and allies?


    Yes! Master was right!


    Why should he be sad!


    The Blue Star was going to be in chaos. When the people from other holynds came, he wanted to see if these people still had the mood to think about these messy things.


    Without a master, the strength of these people was nothing!


    At that time, the ones who should regret were those bastards, not them.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Mingjun stood up respectfully and bowed to Zhang Xuan, Thank you, master!


    Zhang Xuan smiled. Its good that you could think it through.


    Come, let me introduce you to my new disciple, Chen Ming!


    Zhou Mingjun immediately smiled gently at Chen Ming. No matter what, he was still Eldest Senior Brother of his masters line. He had to act like Eldest Senior Brother.


    Little junior brother, my name is Zhou Mingjun!


    Eldest Senior Brother, please advise me in the future!


    He just heard from his four senior sisters, so he said respectfully.


    Chen Ming quickly said, Master, I learned the same thing from Eldest Senior Brother!


    Men should learn to be more domineering. Although the Great Dao that the four senior sisters learned was very powerful, he was more passionate about closebat.


    He still wanted to kill Chen Shuquan with his own hands!


    The axe strike just now left a deep impression in his heart.


    This axe was worth him spending his entire life studying it!


    You also want to learn how to chop?


    Zhang Xuan was stunned for a moment, and then he immediately reacted.


    Boys wanted to learn how to be practical.


    Tinghe and the other girls were going to get married in the future. Learning some calligraphy and paintings could be considered cultivating ones body and mind.


    However, Chen Ming was different. In the future, he had to live and marry a wife, so learning a skill that could make him eat was the most important.


    Zhang Xuan nodded. To be able to recognize him clearly, this disciple was not bad!


    Furthermore, as the master of these disciples, how could he possibly only teach them one skill?


    The reason why they were allowed to choose one skill was so that they could focus on this one, and the other skills could be used as an expansion.


    You can practice chopping firewood with Eldest Senior Brother in the future!


    The first thing a chef needed to do was to have a good wrist strength. Back then, he also learned the same thing from system.


    Jun, take your junior brother to get an axe. In the future, bring him to chop firewood. Remember, every piece of firewood must be evenly cut!


    Yes, Master!


    Zhou Mingjun and Chen Ming said respectfully.


    Come, little junior brother, let me show you what a real divine weapon is!


    Zhou Mingjun put his arm around Chen Mings shoulder and said sneakily.


    They walked towards Zhang Xuans tool room.


    Loong Linshuangs face was full of envy. How annoying. That guy actually got the Holy Weapon as soon as he arrived.


    Next moment, the little girl suddenly felt a little thing on her neck

 Chapter 158: The Clothes Attract the Heavenly Tribulation

    <h4>Chapter 158: The Clothes Attract the Heavenly Tribtion</h4>


    Loong Linshuang was stunned at first, then she found on her neck, there was a dragon-shaped Genuine Qi that shot up into the sky. A wave of pressure instantly covered the entire courtyard.


    This was the first time the three bulls felt this pressure. In an instant, they were scared to the point of pissing their pants.


    The little girl was stunned. She used two little ws to grope her neck, and a little bell was caught between her ws.


    Sensing the Taoist Charm emitting from it, and seeing the Divine Rune carved on it, the little girl could no longer remain calm.


    Holy Weapon!


    A Holy Weapon that only legendary Venerables could use!


    The bell was very small, but her appearance was actually carved on it.


    This was something that belonged solely to her. No one else could snatch it away!


    Master specially produced a Holy Weapon for her!


    With this Holy Weapon, even if an Immortal Sovereign powerhouse appeared, she would still be able to retreat unharmed.


    If she encountered an Immortal Sovereign expert, she could even defeat him!


    Loong Linshuang, who was envious of Chen Ming just now, immediately became excited at this moment. She climbed onto Zhang Xuans shoulder and kissed him.


    Haha!


    Zhang Xuan held the little hamster in his palm. The little hamster wearing the bell was really cute!


    You made it yourself? Xia Meng took a look and asked.


    Her tone was very certain.


    You pamper her too much!


    A Holy Weapon!


    Come, follow me. Ill show you something!


    A mysterious smile hung on Zhang Xuans face.


    Chen Ming followed Zhou Mingjun to the tool room.


    The moment he opened the door, Chen Ming was shocked extremely.


    Waves of pressure shot up into the sky and sent him flying away. Chen Ming fell t on his face!


    Zhou Mingjun must think of this long ago, but he didnt say it. It was obvious that he did it on purpose.


    That was the reason why heughed so vulgarly just now.


    However, Chen Ming didnt have the mood to me Zhou Mingjun anymore.


    Holy Weapon!


    They were all Holy Weapons!


    In the room, there were axes, hammers, sickles and chairs. Each of them was emitting a soaring light.


    Master actually had so many Holy Weapons here. How was this possible?


    The Holy Weapon, not to mention the Lower Realm, was an extremely rare item even in the Martial Celestial Realm.


    It wasnt easy to refine a Holy Weapon. Every Holy Weapon that was refined would shake the entire Immortal Domain.


    The Southern Border definitely didnt have more than three Holy Weapons!


    One had to know in the Southern Border, there were at least tens of thousands of immortal sects. There were only three Holy Weapons, and these Holy Weapons were refined by the ancient Refiner. In the current Martial Celestial Realm, there was no Saint-level Refiner who could refine Holy Weapon.


    In other words, once a Holy Weapon was lost in the Martial Celestial Realm, it would disappear forever.


    As for his master, Chen Ming roughly counted. There were at least forty of them.


    Was his master Saint-level Refiner?


    Refining Holy Weapon was as simple and straightforward as drinking cold water?


    If that was really the case, then his master was too terrifying!


    Having so many Holy Weapons, Great Luo, and even Immortal Sovereign Stage Demonic Beast as pets, and Saint Level ingredients as food, Chen Ming was curious.


    What kind of realm had his master reached?


    Boring!


    Zhou Mingjun originally wanted to see Chen Mings stunned look, but Chen Ming was stunned, but he looked like a fool. No matter what he said, he didnt respond, which made Zhou Mingjun feel bored.


    Eldest Senior Brother, can I really take it?


    Chen Ming asked in shock.


    Zhou Mingjun waved his hand indifferently. He asked this question before, but when he saw how easy it was to make these things, he wasnt so surprised.


    Anything. Pick one and follow me out to chop firewood!


    After Chen Ming got a definite answer, he knelt down and kowtowed nine times in Zhang Xuans direction. He then picked up an axe.


    Next moment, he felt a kind of blood connection surging in his heart.


    Bound!


    It was not asplicated as he imagined!


    He looked at Zhou Mingjun, puzzled.


    The Holy Weapon had its own spirit. If one wanted to possess the Holy Weapon, one needed fate. If the Holy Weapon didnt like you, even if you met it, you wouldnt be the master of it.


    Therefore, sometimes, the Holy Weapon would be a protective talisman for a person in the Immortal Domain.


    But this was too simple!


    Zhou Mingjun saw through Chen Mings thoughts and said with a smile, Master has already sent a message. Senior Holy Weapon naturally knows about this!


    Zhou Mingjun cupped his fists at all the Holy Weapons in the tool room.


    So thats how it is!


    Chen Ming also followed Zhou Mingjuns example and cupped his fists!


    They came to the side of firewood and Zhou Mingjun said, Although you have the Holy Weapon, wanting to split up the Nine Mystic Wood is not an easy thing.


    Chen Ming naturally knew, but he still wanted to test the power of the Holy Weapon!


    Zhou Mingjun saw it and signaled Chen Ming to give it a try!


    Chen Ming raised the axe in his hand. In the next moment, he noticed the four senior sisters in the courtyard were looking in this direction.


    Chen Ming was somewhat puzzled. What was so good about chopping wood?


    When he looked down at the axe in his hand, he knew why cutting Nine Mystic Wood required special refining techniques.


    Dong!


    When he chopped down, a powerful force suddenly bounced back.


    Chen Mings axe flew away, and he was sent flying, crashing into the ground!


    Hahaha


    The fourughed as Zhou Mingjunughed the loudest. Because back then, he was worse than Chen Ming. His foundation couldnt bepared to his. Chen Ming was a Goddess while he was a Grand Martial Master. He wasnt killed by the shock. It was also because there was a Taoist Charm protecting him in the courtyard.


    Chen Ming awkwardly stood up and picked up the axe. His face was flushed red.


    This time, it was very awkward!


    Watch carefully! When I split up the first Nine Mystic Wood, it took me three days. Your foundation is better than mine, so it should be about time in a day!


    As Zhou Mingjun spoke, he raised the axe in his hand. Instantly, a powerful pressure appeared, and endless Taoist Charm converged towards him.


    Watch carefully!


    As Zhou Mingjun spoke, an aura of destruction and annihtion erupted, as if the heavens and the earth were being split apart.


    Ka!


    The Nine Mystic Wood cracked open.


    Chen Ming looked at it in shock. Although he saw it just now, he couldnt see it clearly at that time. This time, he could see it clearly.


    With this strike of the axe, a Primordial Immortal would definitely die!


    And Eldest Senior Brothers strength was only a Golden Immortal Stage!


    Wow! Mistress is so beautiful! Did Master make this dress?


    At this moment, Mu Yunyun suddenly shouted enviously.


    Everyone immediately looked over and saw Xia Meng wearing a pure white long dress walk out, making her perfect figure even more perfect.


    The four girls were immediately envious!


    Zhou Mingjun and Chen Ming noticed something else.


    That dress


    Rumble!


    An immense pressure suddenly appeared, filled with an aura of destruction and annihtion, as though it wanted to destroy this world!


    Chen Ming and Zhou Mingjun looked at each other.


    Heavenly Tribtion!


    It must be attracted by the clothes that Mistress was wearing!

 Chapter 159: The Terrifying Lightning Tribulation

    <h4>Chapter 159: The Terrifying Lightning Tribtion</h4>


    Everyone in the yard was stunned.


    What kind of clothes were these? How were they sewn? Why did it attract the heavenly tribtion?


    Especially Xia Meng, she could feel it the most clearly, because the heavenly tribtion had locked onto her!


    The sky in B City was getting darker!


    That terrifying appearance was as if a huge prehistoric beast covered the entire sky of B City.


    In the courtyard, it was pitch ck, and one couldnt even see their own fingers!


    Master!


    The expressions of the four girls changed slightly.


    Especially Loong Linshuang. The Zishu n was most afraid of the heavenly tribtion. Although the bloodline of Dragon n upied the dominant position in her body, she still had the bloodline of the Zishu n. At this moment, she was standing on Zhang Xuans shoulder. She tightly grabbed his hair and shivered.


    Rumble!


    A bolt of tribtion lightning streaked across the sky and lit up the entire courtyard.


    That terrifying tribtion lightning scared Xia Meng, who was beside him, to the point that her heart trembled. She couldnt help but hide in Zhang Xuans arms.


    Is this the heavenly tribtion? So terrifying! Zhou Mingjun muttered.


    Chen Ming looked at Xia Mengs dress in shock. What kind of treasure was this? It sounded like it was made by his master and it actually attracted Heavenly Tribtion.


    Dont be afraid!


    Zhang Xuan looked at the sky in doubt. Just now, the sun was shining brightly. Why did it suddenly change?


    Could this be the effect of the change in the world?


    Everyone looked at the sky in horror. At this moment, the roaring lightning dragon in the Void, was this the Heavenly Tribtion?


    It was a single breath, and it didnt even begin, yet it had already caused them to suffocate.


    This was the might of the heavens and the earth, a terrifying existence!


    When this tribtion lightning descended, even Primordial Immortal and Golden Immortal would probably only be reduced to ashes.


    Everyone couldnt help hiding beside Zhang Xuan. At this moment, only by Zhang Xuans side could they feel a sense of security.


    Whats wrong with all of you? Dont be afraid. This tribtion lightning is far away from us. It just looks close!


    Zhang Xuan wrapped his arm around Xia Mengs waist andforted her.


    Seeing theforting look in Zhang Xuans eyes, Xia Mengs heart calmed down.


    Boom!


    With a dragons roar, the tribtion lightning struck down with a loud bang, shattering all the Void it passed by.


    This moment, the expressions of everyone in the entire Nine States changed.


    This lightning actually locked onto the entire Nine States.


    What exactly did attract the Heavenly Tribtion? Moreover, the range of the heavenly tribtions lock was so wide.


    Those Martial Cultivator who just stepped into the other continents of the Nine Provinces fell down from the Void like dumplings. Everyone was in a sorry state, and only the disciples of Holy Land could retain a trace of their dignity.


    Could it be that the appearance of a Giant Demon in the Nine Provinces attracted the fury of the heavens?


    You are still a f * cking Martial Cultivator warrior! How can you say such a rumor?!


    This seems to be some kind of heaven defying treasure that was refined. This kind of treasure is destined to not belong to the world, which is why the Heavens sent down the lightning tribtion.


    A heaven defying treasure? Could it be that someone created a Holy Weapon?


    Someones eyes lit up.


    Its in the direction of Senior Zhang! It must be that Senior Zhang refined a heaven defying treasure!


    Central Imperial Lord took a look and confirmed the reason for the lightning tribtion.


    At the same time, he rxed his heart. Since it was Senior Zhang who initiated the lightning tribtion, it would be fine.


    A mere tribtion lightning would probably disperse with just a word from Senior Zhang.


    Suddenly, Central Imperial Lords heart skipped a beat. Senior Zhang didnt made a move yet. Could it be that he wanted to use this tribtion lightning to give some warning to those who offended him?


    Dong!


    The tribtion lightning struck down with a loud bang. An unimaginably violent cyclone spread out with a loud bang. That violent destructive force had imprisoned the entire Thunder Province.


    Now, the faces of everyone in the Lightning Province turned ashen. The power of heaven and earth wasnt something they could resist at all.


    Why is this heavenly tribtion only descending into the Lightning Province?


    The citizens of the Thunder Province threw their heads back and angrily asked.


    In the Ming Empires royal court, the Great Ming Imperial Lord and all the ministers looked at the scene in shock.


    Imperial Lord, quickly ask Senior Zhang for his calligraphy and painting!


    A civil official shouted.


    When the dazed Great Ming Imperial Lord heard this, it was as if he suddenly found his backbone and instantly regained his rity. Thats right, he still had a piece of calligraphy that Senior Zhang gave him.


    But could Senior Zhangs calligraphy resist the heavenly tribtion?


    It shouldnt work, right?


    Although Senior Zhang was powerful, he wasnt invincible.


    Now that the world changed, and a few lower tier worlds had merged together, could Senior Zhang still be as invincible as before?


    However, next moment, from his Storage Ring, waves of powerful Taoist Charms flowed out, instantly protecting Leizhou.


    A line of words suddenly appeared in the Void from Great Ming Imperial Lords ring, and the descending tribtion lightning instantly dissipated.


    Hahaha, were fine now!


    A minister was stunned, then heughed wildly.


    It was also at this moment that the protective barrier formed by the words seemed tock energy, revealing a few holes.


    A few bolts of lightning struck down along the holes.


    Bang!


    Miserable screams rang out one after another, and severalrge families were instantly engulfed by the tribtion lightning.


    In the royal court.


    Seeing this scene, a generals expression changed dramatically as he howled in grief, Why? That is this officials home!


    Great Mings Imperial Lord also revealed a shocked expression. When he saw this scene, he suddenly understood and waved his hand: Capture Lin Zhentian!


    Lin Zhentian was stunned before he angrily looked at Great Ming Imperial Lord, Imperial Lord, why is that?


    Great Ming Imperial Lord coldly smiled and said: Have you not counted what you did in your heart? Dont forget, where did Zhen get this word from?


    When he said this, Great Ming Imperial Lord felt a lingering fear in his heart. He was d he didnt attack. In fact, he no longer attached so much importance to Zhang Xuan in his heart.


    A few days ago, he broke through to the Golden Immortal Stage, and his grandfather in Martial Celestial Realm suddenly contacted him and taught him the cultivation technique after the Golden Immortal.


    Only now did he know the ancestors of Great Ming Empire had produced a Great Luo expert in the Immortal Domain.


    At that time, he no longer respected Zhang Xuan as much as before.


    However, he didnt make a move. Instead, he chose to let the generals of the empire probe him.


    This tribtion lightning caused all the thoughts in Imperial Lords heart to disappear.


    Even a Great Luo Golden Immortal could only be turned into powder by that tribtion lightning. However, it was easily dispersed by a single word from Senior Zhang, and it also urately destroyed the hidden generals.


    Senior Zhangs strength was much more terrifying than he imagined. He actually wanted to provoke Senior Zhang as if he was an idiot.


    Great Ming Imperial Lords back was drenched in cold sweat!


    Such a thing happened in almost all eight states except Yue Province.


    However, what puzzled the Imperial Lord the most was that Senior Zhang killed all the people who had secretly attacked him. Why didnt he attack those foreign Martial Cultivator?


    It might be the trial stone that Senior Zhang left for the disciples.


    Central Imperial Lord thought for a moment and said.

 Chapter 160: I Dont Mind Being an Audience

    <h4>Chapter 160: I Dont Mind Being an Audience</h4>


    In the courtyard.


    Everyone saw the disastrous thunder falling from the sky. The Nine States were filled with the disastrous thunder. Only the sky above the B City was filled with the sound of thunder, but there was no lightning falling.


    The few people who were originally afraid slowly rxed.


    The little girl tightly grabbed onto Zhang Xuans hair, Squeak, squeak, squeak


    This lightning should be enough!


    Zhang Xuan looked at the sky andforted everyone.


    In fact, he was also panicking.


    Tribtion lightning was something that only Martial Cultivator warriors could deal with. He was just an ordinary man, and it was already his limit to be able to stand in the face of such a terrifying phenomenon.


    Hmm?


    Zhang Xuan noticed the tribtion lightning in the sky started to dissipate as he finished speaking.


    Zhang Xuan was overjoyed and heaved a deep sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, the tribtion lightning finally dispersed.


    However, the people around him were dumbfounded and looked at Zhang Xuan in shock.


    This


    Seeing this scene, the others were fine. After all, they saw some amazing phenomena every day by Zhang Xuans side.


    Chen Ming was shocked. This was the first time he saw such a coincidence, but was it really a coincidence?


    The heavenly tribtion dissipated as soon as his master finished speaking.


    Was there really a coincidence in this world?


    Dont be surprised. A single word from master killed a Great Martial Saint!


    Zhou Mingjun whispered into Chen Mings ear, confirming his spection.


    Gudong!


    Chen Ming couldnt help but swallow his saliva.


    Master, what was his cultivation base?


    Retreat from the heavenly tribtion with a single word!


    Even in the legends, he never heard of it!


    Immortal Sovereign, I dont think you can do this, right?


    Rumors had it that his master was the Book Sovereign of Pangu Sect. If an Immortal Sovereign was so powerful, then there were five or six Immortal Sovereigns in Pangu Sect. Who would dare to touch such a powerful force?


    Chen Ming really wanted to take out his mobile phone and search for the cultivation base above the Immortal Sovereign.


    Look, Ill tell you!


    Zhang Xuan smiled.


    The sky was clear again.


    The tribtion lightning dispersed, as if the terrifying scene just now was an illusion.


    Loong Linshuang copsed weakly onto Zhang Xuans shoulder, turning into a pile of mud.


    Jiya!


    Two trembling people pushed the door and walked in.


    Elder Sister, Elder Sister Bai, why are you here?


    Zhou Yaqi and Bai Weiweis faces were extremely pale and there wasnt a trace of blood on their faces.


    They were supporting each other as they walked in. Their legs were trembling and it was obvious that they were frightened by the lightning tribtion.


    Zhang Xuan looked at Bai Weiwei with interest. This was the first time Zhang Xuan saw a white-haired girl like this.


    This girl always looked like a man, but today she was actually scared.


    Sensing the smile in Zhang Xuans eyes, Bai Weiwei fiercely red at Zhang Xuan. Then she immediately saw the skirt Xia Meng was wearing. That thick Taoist Charm made her immediately know how the lightning tribtion was triggered.


    She looked at Xia Meng with some envy in her heart, then looked at Zhang Xuan. Make one for me!


    There was no need to ask, Bai Weiwei was sure that this skirt was made by him!


    Zhang Xuan,


    Zhou Yaqi was stunned at first, then she didnt hide the envy in her beautiful eyes. She looked at Zhang Xuan and said, Master Zhang!


    I am not free!


    Zhang Xuan replied snappily.


    Bai Weiwei looked at Zhang Xuan and said lightly, From now on, I will stay here with Meng. In the future, if you want to touch my cousin, you can only do it in front of me. I dont mind being an audience!


    Xia Meng,


    Zhang Xuan was speechless.


    At this moment, this girl once again returned to her valiant temperament.


    It was as if the weak scene just now didnt happen to her.


    And, she didnt mind being a spectator.


    She didnt mind, but Zhang Xuan did!


    Tinghe and the other three girls tried their best to hold back theirughter. They saw this scene too many times.


    His omnipotent master would only reveal his weakness when facing his masteress and Bai Weiwei!


    Ive been defeated by you. Fine, fine, fine, Ill make one for you!


    Zhang Xuan was truly speechless. This woman was too fierce, and she was able to say she could do it.


    Master Zhang, I


    Zhou Yaqis pretty face was full of grievance.


    Zhang Xuan really couldnt bear to see Zhou Yaqis face, but as he opened his mouth, he immediately saw Tinghe and the other three looking at him.


    Forget it, one for each person. It should be enough, right?


    Zhang Xuan said speechlessly.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the courtyard was filled withughter.


    Loong Linshuang pouted. She hated it. She wanted it too! Unfortunately, she was now in the shape of a little hamster.


    Nine States, in a hotel.


    Lee Jingmin angrily smashed the table with his palm.


    Damn it! How is this possible?


    Things had already developed ording to the script he had set up, but unfortunately, a Heavenly Tribtion appeared at this time.


    The Five Great Sacred Grounds and the rogue cultivators were still in fear. They didnt dare to take any action and stopped to rest.


    Is the Heavens blind? Why are they helping that bastard!?


    Lee Jingmins face twisted, and he wished he could kill Zhang Xuan immediately!


    Suddenly, Lee Jingmin felt a bright light sh across his mind.


    Do you know? Do you know what happened to the lightning tribtion a while ago?


    Cao, I still have lingering fears. If I knew, would I need to be so scared?


    Haha, I happen to know about it because that senior from Yue Province knew about the arrival of the experts from the Five Great Sacred Grounds. Therefore, he took out a Holy Weapon with the intention of warning the peerless genius of the five holynds. They cant go to the B City, otherwise, they will die without a doubt! That senior wants to use the Holy Weapon to kill the enemies!


    Hiss Holy Weapon!?


    The moment the Holy Weapon appeared, everyones eyes contained a kind of light called greed.


    The Holy Weapon was an extremely rare and precious treasure even in the Immortal Region. If they obtained the Holy Weapon, they would have the ability to protect themselves even when facing a Great Luo Golden Immortal.


    Perhaps they could borrow the strength of the Holy Weapon to cultivate to the Great Luo Golden Immortal Stage. At that time, even if they ascended to the Martial Celestial Realm, they wouldnt need to fear any sect.


    At this time, no one thought they would die so easily!


    They were iparably confident in themselves!


    They all thought they were the main characters of this era.


    Lets go to B City!


    Capture the Holy Weapon! Only the Holy Land has the qualification to own the Holy Weapon!


    The threat of the Martial Celestial Realm is still there. Only by working together can we break the threat of it. The Holy Weapon, only the Holy Land level forces can unleash its greatest power. Fellow Daoist, please hand over the Holy Weapon in your hand and make a contribution to the safety of the new world!


    You only need to hand over the Holy Weapon, but our Holy Land needs to pay with our lives. Please dont be so selfish!


    The various Holy Land level forces spoke.


    Lee Jingmin smiled. Sure enough, to do something, cultivation wasnt the only way. One could do it even if they had a brain.


    However, when he saw the five holynds were about to set off, he was annoyed.

 Chapter 161: Saint Artifact Refiner

    <h4>Chapter 161: Saint Artifact Refiner</h4>


    The sky is full of thunderclouds!


    The Void was filled with a terrifying aura that could destroy everything.


    The faces of the Martial Cultivator who were about to set off changed instantly.


    Especially those disciples of the Sacred Land. The Divine Ship flew across the sky, and as they were about to show off, they were immediately suppressed by the terrifying aura, causing them to fall to the ground in a sorry state.


    Rumble!


    This time, the tribtion lightning was umting power. Moreover, the tribtion lightning continued to stack, causing the entire new world to be iparably ck, as if it was the end of the world.


    This aura caused everyone to feel despair, and some people were even forced to lie on the ground and tremble.


    What happened? Is the world going to be destroyed?


    This aura is more despairing than thest time the Immortal Region attacked!


    Last time, during the lightning tribtion, there were some idiots who said that senior took out the Holy Weapon. Could it be that senior is refining the Holy Weapon this time?


    Outside the realm wall.


    A group of people stood there.


    Its time, lets go in. There are some things I still have to test out!


    Exactly. We never saw the strength of that person before. Its not satisfying enough. If that person is not as powerful as the rumors say, we can kill him directly!


    Thats right!


    Yes!


    The few of them nodded their heads.


    By the way, we can take care of the Purple Immortal Pavilions survivors. They are just a few useless trash. How could they create such a huge storm? Eliminating them. It also saved those old men who were still alive from daydreaming and thinking they were going to hide in the Lower Realm. Do you really think they were hiding, and they can rest in peace?


    As one of them spoke, he suddenly drew a drawing with both hands. One Divine Rune after another appeared in the Void.


    If there was someone present, they would definitely be shocked. This was a Void that could be used as a talisman, and only Divine Symbol Masters could do it.


    There were only a few people in the entire Martial Celestial Realm who could do this.


    Following thepletion of the divine talisman, a very small crack appeared on the realm wall.


    They looked at each other and looked at one of them. That person smiled slightly, and in front of everyones eyes, he turned into a tiny ant.


    Adept Fu Mings hand transformation technique is truly brilliant!


    Thats right, its the only one in the world!


    With this technique, we can enter the Blue Star without anyone knowing! This time, we have to thank Reverend Fu Ming. After he returns, we must not go back on our word about the promised rewards. If anyone dares to go back on their word Dont me me for being merciless!


    Everyone nodded. A hint of joy appeared on Adept Fu Mings face when he heard this.


    This time, the various sects had paid a great price to make him take action.


    Furthermore, this time, it was only to let him enter the Blue Star to scout around. He didnt need to fight with anyone, and he would be able to obtain a great reward. Of course, he would be happy to do so.


    Fellow Daoists, Im going to enter. Dont worry, I will definitely do what you told me to!


    Reverend Fu Ming cupped his fists at the crowd and entered through the gap.


    Seeing Reverend Fu Ming enter, the few people outside the realm wall revealed smiles on their faces. As long as they could figure out the strength of the person from B City, they could continue pushing forward the n.


    Buzz!


    After Reverend Fu Ming entered the Blue Star, he frowned.


    The density of Spiritual Energy in the Blue Star was too poorpared to the Martial Celestial Realm.


    How could someone abandon such a good ce like the Immortal Domain and stay in here?


    Venerable Fu Ming shook his head. He no longer held any hope for the experts in the Blue Star.


    Buzz!


    All of a sudden.


    An aura of destruction instantly locked him down.


    Reverend Fu Mings expression changed dramatically as he circted all of his power in an attempt to break free.


    However, this sealing power was simply too terrifying.


    Without having the time to react, Adept Fu Ming turned into a mist of blood with a bang.


    Outside the realm wall, those people were looking at the scene. They were all frightened by this sudden change and broke out in cold sweat.


    This is Heavenly Tribtion!


    Is there anyone in Lower Realm undergoing Heavenly Tribtion? How is that possible? The path of ascension has been closed by us. How can there be someone who can transcend their tribtion and ascend?


    Look


    A man suddenly pointed at the location of B City. Through the endless spatial zone, they saw a few girls walking out. The clothes of these girls were emitting Taoist Charm. Even though they were far away, they could still clearly feel it.


    Thats the Holy Weapon! Someone is refining a Holy Weapon! The heavenly tribtion is caused by a Holy Weapon!


    That person is Saint-level Refiner!


    How is this possible? This is a long-lost saint grade artifact forging technique! Furthermore, that person refined a Holy Weapon in Lower Realm!


    A moment ago, everyone was still allies, but the moment they knew there was Saint-level Refiner in Lower Realm, they all had their own ulterior motives. In their hearts, they were all thinking about how to invite that Saint-level Refiner to their own sect.


    That was Saint-level Refiner!


    As for the dead Reverend Fu Ming, no one cared about him anymore!


    Im sorry, everyone. My wife is going to give birth soon. Lets go back first!


    I have diarrhea, so its convenient for me!


    In the blink of an eye, everyone disappeared without a trace!


    In the courtyard.


    Seeing the countlessyers of tribtion lightning, Xia Meng and the others were so scared that their faces turned pale.


    Fortunately, the tribtion lightning was only umting energy and it slowly dispersed.


    Everyone looked at the clothes on their bodies and liked them very much. With this clothes, they could retreat unharmed even if they encountered a Great Luo Golden Immortal.


    Master Zhang, thank you! Mumma Zhou Yaqi took the opportunity when Zhang Xuan wasnt paying attention and kissed Zhang Xuans face.


    Zhang Xuan was stunned for a moment.


    Then, under the stunned gazes of everyone, Bai Weiwei walked over and hugged Zhang Xuan as if nothing happened. She kissed Zhang Xuan and left.


    What stunned everyone was that Bai Weiwei didnt kiss Zhang Xuans face, but his mouth.


    Zhang Xuan wanted to cry but had no tears. What was this girl trying to do?


    He had already noticed Xia Mengs murderous gaze behind him.


    Loong Linshuang didnt expect she would also have small clothes and a small vest. She happily ran around on Zhang Xuans shoulder.


    Holy Weapon, she already had two!


    Wahaha, baby! Haha!


    Loong Linshuang wished she could immediately return to the Dragon n and let the old ancestor take a look.


    There was Saint-level Refiner in Blue Star!


    This news instantly ignited the entire Martial Celestial Realm.


    Many experts snorted in contempt, thinking that this was nonsense.


    However, when they saw those top sects preparing for the Lower Realm, everyone was boiling with excitement.


    This was true!


    A tiny Blue Star actually had a Saint-level Refiner!


    Increase the level of Blue Star, allowing us to disy our full strength in there!


    Increase the level of Blue Star to the same level as Martial Celestial Realm. We must enter the Blue Star and invite this Saint-level Refiner to our sect!


    That great master must be the elder of Refiners Association. We must invite this elder back to Refiners Association!


    That senior from Blue Star is the ancestor of our Zhou family. We must go to the Blue Star and invite him back!


    For a moment, the entire Immortal Domain was in an uproar because of Zhang Xuan!

 Chapter 162: Pet Bell Holy Weapon!

    <h4>Chapter 162: Pet Bell Holy Weapon!</h4>


    The foreign Martial Cultivator was boiling with excitement!


    Saint-level Refiner!


    The senior from Jiuzhou was a Saint-level Refiner!


    Someone found out about this news through the Immortal Region!


    Senior Zhang wasnt the Book Sovereign, but a more noble Saint-level Refiner.


    Only the people of Immortal Domain would know how noble Saint-level Refiner was. The fact that he was able to make the top Celestial Sect of Immortal Domain offer their utmost sincerity to invite him was enough to prove everything.


    The seniors of Immortal Domain gave them a task that they had toplete, and they must invite this Saint-level Refiner to their sect.


    If that person wasnt tactful enough, they would seize the inheritance of him.


    In an instant, the Divine Ship of the various holynds set off once again.


    Everyones gaze again focused on the B City!


    Because everyone could see every time the phenomenon erupted, it would be in the B City.


    Imperial Lord of the various empires also received the order from the Old Ancestor of Immortal Domain. Although the Nine Province Sect had been destroyed, they had joined another sect.


    Originally, they werent valued by the other sects. But suddenly, one day The experts in the sect called them to the front. Only now did they know a Saint-level Refiner appeared in the Lower Realm. What surprised them even more was that this Saint-level Refiner had a good rtionship with the descendants of the Lower Realm.


    Saint-level Refiner!


    Of course, they knew how noble Saint-level Refiner was. If they invited this Saint-level Refiner to their sect, their status in the sect would definitely rise.


    When Imperial Lord received the order from his own ancestor, he was stunned.


    Inviting Senior Zhang to the sects in Immortal Domain?


    Was this a joke?


    Putting aside the fact that the sect that their old ancestor was from wasnt a powerful sect, so what if it was a powerful sect?


    Was the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect strong enough?


    They also failed in front of Senior Zhang time and time again!


    They deeply doubted Senior Zhang didnt put the Immortal Domain in his eyes at all.


    Wouldnt it be a waste of time for them to invite such a proud person?


    However, since the old ancestor gave the order, they naturally had to give it a try. Perhaps Senior Zhang would agree to it because of their rtionship.


    Even though the possibility was very slim!


    In Jiuzhou, only Central Imperial Lord rejected the order without thinking after receiving it.


    Song Diyu told his understanding of Zhang Xuan to his old ancestor. When the old ancestors heard his exnation, they immediately confirmed Central Imperial Lords thoughts and asked him to continue building a good rtionship with Zhang Xuan.


    Song Diyu heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. What he feared the most was the dead order of his ancestors. If that was the case, he could only use the Song Familys rules to eliminate all of them from the Song Family.


    Fortunately, his ancestors were very open-minded.


    What Song Diyu didnt know was that, while he was exining to the Song n ancestors, The expert of the Celestial Sect was standing right next to them. When the expert of the Celestial Sect heard their exnation He immediately decided to fix his rtionship with Zhang Xuan and didnt invite him anymore.


    Otherwise, they would be afraid of being too strong, and even their rtionship with each other would disappear!


    This was because the Celestial Sect knew their own strength very well. To them, it was too important to build a good rtionship with Saint-level Refiner.


    Outside the small courtyard.


    Loong Haotian looked at the courtyard with aplicated expression.


    Saint-level Refiner!


    When he heard the news, even as the patriarch of Dragon n, he couldnt help but feel excited.


    The Divine Beast n was iparably powerful, but the Refining Technique was the worst in the Immortal Domain.


    The Divine Beast n paid attention to the cultivation of the physical body. If it was an ordinary Refiner, the Divine Beast n wouldnt really care.


    But this was a Saint-level Refiner!


    Previously, he told the old ancestor his daughter had acknowledged Zhang Xuan as her master. The old ancestor was extremely furious. It was because of his great resistance that the Divine Dragon n admitted to this matter.


    When the news that Zhang Xuan was a Saint-level Refiner was sent back to Dragon Cave, those Divine Beasts who opposed him all came to find him.


    The old ancestor who opposed the sound wave back then even kindly dragged him out of his seclusion. He asked him to invite Mr. Zhang back to the Divine Beast n with a friendly attitude.


    Father!


    Suddenly, a voice came from above his head, causing Loong Haotian to jump in fright.


    Hahaha Seeing her fathers frightened look, Loong Linshuang was so happy that she jumped up and down. Her two little ws were on her waist.


    Loong Haotian picked up his daughter unhappily and flicked her little butt.


    Aiyo! Dad, you are so annoying!


    Loong Linshuang covered her butt with her two little ws and muttered.


    Little guy, your master


    Loong Haotian couldnt continue. He took a deep breath and looked at his daughter with trembling eyes. His eyeballs almost popped out of his eye sockets.


    Great Luo!


    Great Luo!


    Great Luo!


    How long has it been?


    His daughter had broken through?


    How was this possible?


    Back then, the old ancestor broke through to the Great Luo in such a dangerous way that the entire Dragon n still had lingering fears even now.


    And how long had it been since hest saw his daughter?


    She broke through to the Great Luo Golden Immortal just like that?


    Hehehehe, thats right, I broke through identally! I eat well every day, theres nothing I can do!


    Loong Linshuang reached out her little ws to pat her belly and said casually.


    Loong Haotian was so jealous that his heart hurt!


    Listen, is this dragonnguage?


    This is ridiculous!


    Was she not careful?


    How many years he worked so hard for? He just wanted to bump into a ident as well.


    However, no matter how many times he went into seclusion, he was unable to break through.


    And his little daughter actually broke through before him!


    This made Loong Haotian feel really unpleasant in his heart!


    But before he could finish being jealous, he saw his daughter holding the little bell on her neck and swaying it.


    Putong!


    An invisible Taoist Charm instantly poured out. Loong Haotians expression changed, and he squatted down on the ground. His entire body was covered in cold sweat, and he was smashed into a pile of meat paste.


    He trembled as he looked at the little bell hanging on his daughters neck. That was Holy Weapon!


    How was this possible?


    However, the Taoist Charm that was emitted from it pressed him down onto the ground. This wasnt something that could be lied to.


    This aura was much more terrifying than the full strength of the Old Ancestor!


    Was the Old Ancestor still a match for this little girl?


    Loong Haotian now deeply doubted this question!


    Mr. Zhang actually refined a Holy Weapon for the little girl!


    Although it looked like a pet bell, Loong Haotian didnt care about this at this time.


    Such a pet bell, it was better to have a few more of them!


    Loong Haotian felt even more strongly that his previous decision was right!


    What was wrong with following such a master?


    This was a Holy Weapon!


    Loong Haotian almost moaned in his heart.


    Dad, do you think this dress of mine looks good?


    Loong Linshuang proudly showed off her small gown.


    Loong Haotian still didnt recover from the shock. When he heard, he subconsciously looked over. When he saw the small gown on his daughters body


    Gudong!


    Loong Haotian almost choked to death from his own saliva!

 Chapter 163: A Broom Sacred Artifact!

    <h4>Chapter 163: A Broom Sacred Artifact!</h4>


    Her daughter was wearing an inconspicuous little gown, and it was actually a Holy Weapon!


    Furthermore, the richness of Taoist Charm was much more terrifying than the bell!


    Who was this Mr. Zhang?


    How could he possibly have so many Holy Weapons?


    Although all of this made his daughter look like a pet mouse, as long as she obtained the Holy Weapon, who would care?


    He really wanted to ask Mr. Zhang now, was he still in need of pets?


    The Dragon n had a few thousand dragons.


    If Mr. Zhang didnt like dragon-shaped Divine Beast, he could immediately merge with the other Demonic Beast families and produce new pet beasts!


    That Linshuang, look, you have so many sisters


    Before Loong Haotian finished speaking, Loong Linshuang pouted and said unhappily, Do you think my master is the kind of person who can easily be recognized?


    How annoying. Such a good master, of course, belonged to her alone. She didnt want to share the master with the other Dragon n.


    Her father actually wanted the other Dragon n topete with her for the masters favor. How annoying!


    If this sentence wasnt said by her father, Loong Linshuang could kill him with one w! She wanted him to give up on this idea asap!


    Loong Haotian felt awkward when he heard his daughters words. His request was indeed a little too much.


    Linshuang, the old ancestor wants to invite your master to Dragon Cave. You see


    Loong Haotian quickly made his request.


    Loong Linshuang was stunned, The old ancestor wants to invite my master to Dragon Cave? What does the Old Ancestor want to do?


    Loong Haotian looked at his daughter and found this girl wasnt likeable anymore.


    What could it do? Wasnt it just trying to curry favor with him, wanting him to help the Divine Beast family forge the Holy Weapon?


    This question was so simple. Was there a need to guess?


    No!


    If she were to say it, wouldnt that expose her?


    Who knew if her master would let her stay after she spoke!


    Such a good master, she didnt want to leave!


    Loong Haotian was a little angry when he heard his daughter reject him without hesitation.


    This girl had two Holy Weapons on her, but the Dragon n still didnt have a single one.


    If the Divine Beast family had one Holy Weapon, why would they hide in Southern Border like this? They would killed their way to the East Sea a long time ago.


    Compared to Southern Border, the Divine Beast n liked the inds of East Sea more. However, because of a Holy Weapon, the Sanctuary Pavilion and many other major powers had upied that ind, causing their thoughts to fail many times.


    This girl was living in the ruins of Pangu Sect every day, and her life was veryfortable. Unlike their Divine Beast n, they still had to be wary of the other Celestial Sect hunting her down.


    Girl!


    Loong Haotian was furious!


    He was really angry this time!


    Why are you so angry? At most, Ill get you a Holy Weapon!


    Loong Linshuang said in a wronged manner.


    Really!?


    Loong Haotian was stunned for a moment, then shouted in surprise.


    Loong Linshuang curled her lips. There were so many Holy Weapons in Masters house, she secretly took one. Master shouldnt mind, right?


    Wait!


    Loong Linshuang turned around and disappeared. The Void didnt have the slightest fluctuation.


    Loong Haotian looked at the courtyard enviously. He really didnt think his daughter would have such a heaven defying opportunity!


    The little girl secretly ran out and came here. How long had it been?


    She had broken through from the Goddess to the Great Luo Golden Immortal!


    In the next second, her daughter appeared with a broom in her arms.


    Loong Haotian didnt know whether tough or cry when he saw this broom.


    A broom?


    This thing can also be refined into a Holy Weapon?


    However, the terrifying aura of destruction and the dense Taoist Charm emitted from the broom couldnt deceive the dragon.


    This was really a Holy Weapon!


    You dont want it? Then Ill take it back!


    Seeing her fathers expression, Loong Linshuang said unhappily.


    She was a little afraid in her heart. She suddenly remembered with her masters terrifying cultivation, how could her master not notice she stole something?


    Yes, yes, yes!


    How could he not want it? It was like his daughters pet bell. Although it wasnt pretty, no matter how beautiful it was, it was still a Holy Weapon.


    With this broom, his Dragon n would no longer be afraid of any other Celestial Sect.


    After he returned, he would be able to chase the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect away!


    Loong Haotian carried the broom, turned around, tore the Void, and left.


    Looking in the direction her father left, Loong Linshuang carefully looked at the small courtyard.


    Dont worry. Do you think without the masters permission, your father can take the broom away?


    The White Fox suddenly walked out and reached out its ws to pat the little girls head as it said with a smile.


    Aunt Lu!


    Loong Linshuang fawned over the White Fox for a bit before returning to the courtyard.


    This world is going to be chaotic. I wonder if it will affect Masters n!


    Lyu Ying looked at the dog and asked curiously.


    The dog was stunned. Did Master have a n here?


    But who cares?


    With its masters terrifying cultivation base, was there anyone who can be in the entire Martial Celestial Realm a match for it?


    It wasnt that the dog looked down on people, it was that those people really couldnt enter the dogs eyes.


    Loong Haotian returned to the Divine Beast n.


    The old ancestor immediately received him.


    Little Rat, did that senior really give me a Holy Weapon?


    Upon hearing the old ancestors words, Loong Haotian, who was originally filled with joy, felt uneasy.


    What the f * ck


    This was daylight robbery!


    This was stolen by his daughter, alright?


    Why did the old ancestor directly snatch it away with his mouth and face?


    Old Ancestor, I


    Loong Haotian felt this matter had to be exined. As the old ancestor of the Divine Dragon n, he couldnt be shameless.


    But before he could finish his words, the Void exploded, and one expert after another from the Dragon n appeared.


    Little Rat, I heard you brought back the Holy Weapon that the senior gave me!


    Old Snake, do you want face? It was clearly given to me!


    Cant it be the ancestors?


    Thats impossible. The old ancestors strength is so strong, how can he use the Holy Weapon!? Besides, the old ancestor has to keep his face. Hes too embarrassed to snatch things from us juniors!


    The few people who came scolded Loong Haotian one after another. Loong Haotian saw the old ancestors face was as ck as the bottom of an iron pot. He was so happy of that!


    However, these old men werent good people. They opened their mouths and shut their mouths. All the Holy Weapon belonged to them.


    What did this Holy Weapon have to do with them?


    This was a gift from his daughter, alright?


    However, these old fellows didnt even give him the chance to speak, and directly rebuked him and the old ancestor, causing them to be unable to say a single word.


    The Holy Weapon was on his body, while the old ancestors face was alternating between green and purple. It really made him feel good!


    Elders, you guys go ahead and chat. I have something to take care of first!


    In any case, the Holy Weapon was in his hands. He didnt care how these old fellows bbered.


    After saying that, Loong Haotian turned around and wanted to leave. If he didnt leave now, these old fellows would force him to take out the Holy Weapon.


    The moment he turned around, at least a dozen or so auras locked onto him!


    Loong Haotians entire body stiffened. These old things!


    They were too shameless!

 Chapter 164: Gather at the Dragon Cave

    <h4>Chapter 164: Gather at the Dragon Cave</h4>


    Little Rat, wheres my Holy Weapon?


    It seems to be mine, right?


    Son, now you have something good, shouldnt you take it out to show your filial piety to your father?


    Are you his father, me or your father?


    Aiyo, nice, I am your father!


    Your rtionship is too distant. This blood rtion is something that a young mouse would talk about!


    The few elders were arguing until their faces turned red. It was as if the Holy Weapon was already in their hands and they were fighting over it now.


    Everyone, where did you hear the news from? What Holy Weapon? Howe I dont know?


    Loong Haotian spread out his hands. Since they were pretending to be shameless, he could do the same!


    Wasnt itpeting who had thicker skin?


    The atmosphere instantly froze. Dozens of eyes were staring at Loong Haotian. The old ancestor, who had no words to retort, had his eyes closed and the corner of his mouth raised slightly.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, in the sky above the Divine Beast n, the Void was pierced through one after another.


    The expressions of Dragon n experts changed slightly when they sensed the fluctuation in the sky above the Dragon Cave.


    As soon as Loong Haotian returned, someone immediately chased after him. If there was no story behind this, they would immediately swim in the septic pit!


    The old ancestors expression was particrly gloomy, It seems like our Divine Beast n isnt that peaceful anymore!


    Its time to reorganize!


    Some of the Demonic Beast should be cleared out of the n!


    The dozen or so old dragons gave off terrifying auras, and each of them was filled with killing intent.


    Friends of the Dragon n, I heard you obtained a Holy Weapon. We came here to take a look!


    Hahaha, I never thought a friend of the Divine Dragon n would also obtain a Holy Weapon. This is a big event for our Immortal Domain. We should really celebrate! Friends of the Dragon n, bring it out for us to see!


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!


    The Void vibrated. It was obvious that someone was attacking the Dragon ns defensive formation!


    Everyone The voice of the old ancestor who was sitting there became iparably deep, Those who came here for the past few days are all harboring malicious intent. Since thats the case, lets kill them!


    Call out all the old fellows who are still in seclusion!


    Old ancestor, should we inform the other ns?


    I sincerely believe they are from the Divine Beast n. There is no need for us to call them out, they wille by themselves! If they dont want to share the same heart with us, how did this matter get out? Is there even a need to guess?


    The killing intent on Dragon Patriarchs body became stronger. With a wave of his hand, a de appeared in his palm.


    He didnt ask for the Holy Weapon from Loong Haotian. He needed to refine it before he went over. At this moment, he didnt have the time to refine it, so he might as well use his natal divine weapon.


    Kill!


    Dragon Patriarch didnt say anything. He ripped the Void apart and shed at it with the saber in his hand.


    Ceng!


    A muffled sound was heard, and a Golden Immortal warrior who was attacking the Dragon ns grand formation was sliced in half.


    Those who are attacking the Dragon ns grand formation, kill them!


    Dragon Patriarch let out a low roar, then he waved the huge de in his hand.


    The other experts from the Dragon n had ferocious expressions on their faces. They waved their divine weapon and attacked.


    Its a misunderstanding, senior. We are greeting each other!


    Fellow Daoists, we are here to see the newly obtained Holy Weapon. We have no hostility towards you!


    Fellow Daoists of Dragon n, please stop!


    Those people never thought the Dragon n would have such a strong desire to kill them. They never thought the Dragon n would dare to attack them in front of so many people!


    Fellow Daoists, these people have attacked the Dragon ns grand formation. They are the sworn enemies of the Dragon n. Those who arent hostile to us, please step aside and wait for us to kill all our enemies in the future. Then, we will have a drink with all of you!


    After Dragon Patriarch killed a Primordial Immortal, he suddenly swung the huge de in his hand to the side.


    A stream of blood suddenly sputtered out from the Void on the side. A fierce tiger fell from the Void!


    From now on, the White Tiger n will be the traitor of the Divine Beast n. If you encounter them, you will be killed without mercy!


    Kill without mercy!


    All the Dragon ns angry roars could be heard in Dragon Cave. That terrifying aura actually shocked all the people in the surroundings.


    Pa!


    A crisp sound was heard. An old ancestor of Dragon n was caught off guard for a moment. A w had pierced through his back and his heart had been pulled out.


    The Dragon n is too overbearing. They harmed the other races of the Divine Beast. Today, its time for the patriarch of the Divine Beast n to change to another race!


    A mocking voice was heard. A vermilion bird was flying across the sky. Its wings were spread out, and it was over 300 meters in size.


    Ancestor!


    A young giant dragon roared at the dead dragon as tears rolled down its face.


    A dragon died.


    Dragon Patriarchs eyes instantly turned red!


    Old Sparrow, how dare you sneak attack my Dragon n! Kill! Now, the Dragon n and the White Tiger n will fight to the death with the Vermillion Bird n!


    Upon hearing this, those forces who originally wanted to take advantage of the situation immediately had thoughts of retreating.


    They were here to take advantage of the situation, not to fight to the death with the Dragon n!


    Not to the death? Do you Dragon n have the ability to do so?


    At this moment, a huge explosion shook the entire Void.


    Those who were close to the Void were identally crushed, turning them into a bloody mist. A vortex filled with the aura of destruction appeared.


    And near the vortex, corpses were scattered all over the ce!


    Among them were the corpses of a few giant dragons!


    Waves of monstrous demonic energy surged out.


    Loong Haotians eyes almost popped out when he saw the devil energy. Bone Corrosion Demon Sect?! How dare you lure a wolf into your home? You are trying to bring the Divine Beast n into the Demonic Abyss!


    The rumbling continued, and whirlpools appeared everywhere. The Void had been broken through, and it was difficult for it to recover.


    Above the whirlpools, figures shed, and the heavens and the earth split apart!


    Old fellow, Ive told you this long ago. The White Tiger n and the Sparrow n are unreliable. The Qilin n is the most reliable. You dont believe me, but now?


    An aged voice was heard, and a w covered the sky above the Dragon Cave.


    This old man isnt dead yet. How is this possible?


    The patriarch of White Tiger n widened his eyes like copper bells and shouted in disbelief.


    If Dragon Patriarch was the new generation of the Divine Beasts ns Stone Sentinel, then the ck Tortoise ns Patriarch was definitely the old generations Stone Sentinel. In the era where Dragon Patriarch had yet to rise, ck Turtle Patriarch had always protected all the ns of the Divine Beast.


    Hehe, old man, you still want to see the Divine Beast n standing at the peak of the Immortal Domain. How can you bear to die before you see it? This old man doesnt have any other abilities, but he has a long life!


    Bang!


    With a loud sound, at least a dozen white tigers died immediately!


    Okay!


    Dragon Patriarch suddenly threw out therge de in his hand, throwing it into the ranks of the Vermilion Bird n.


    The experts of the Vermillion Bird Race didnt panic. When they saw this scene, their eyes were filled with greed!


    This was a top grade divine weapon!


    Explode!


    A scene that caused everyone to be dumbfounded appeared. Dragon Patriarch shouted out loudly, and hisrge saber suddenly burst forth with an intense light.


    A violent shock wave spread out!


    Bang!


    A dazzling light shed past, and only then did the sound of an explosion spread out.


    It was as if a second sun appeared in the sky.


    The faces of Vermillion Bird Race changed.

 Chapter 165: The Dragon Clan Erupted

    <h4>Chapter 165: The Dragon n Erupted</h4>


    Dragon Patriarch actually self-destructed his natal divine weapon!


    This time, not only the expressions of the experts of Vermillion Bird Race changed, but also the other cultivators of the Human ns Celestial Sect.


    Exploding his natal divine weapon as soon as he made his move, the Dragon n really wouldnt give any of them a chance to discuss this matter. It wasnt a slogan to fight to the death!


    Some of the powers who were waiting for an opportunity to make a move were filled with hesitation when they saw this scene.


    Was it really worth provoking the Dragon n for a single possibility?


    Putting aside the fact that their forces were weak, the chances of the Holy Weapon being stolen by them were extremely low. Once the Dragon n wasnt destroyed, they would be the ones to be destroyed.


    Dong!


    A violent explosion resounded for thousands of miles. The sky above Dragon Cave was covered by the violent destructive aura.


    The experts of the Vermillion Bird Race didnt have the slightest time to react. Their golden bodies exploded, and blood sttered all over the ce.


    Half of the dozen experts of the Vermillion Bird Race were taken away by the explosive force.


    The Vermillion Bird Ancestors expression became iparably dark!


    Hahaha, the old ancestor is domineering, look at me!


    An expert from the Dragon n suddenly threw out therge de in his hand. He rushed out from the Dragon ns camp and rushed towards the White Tiger n like a bolt of lightning.


    The facial expression of the mighty warrior from the White Tiger n changed. The de was emitting a violent Qi. The Qi fluctuated violently and exploded.


    Out!


    The White Tiger ns old ancestor also appeared, roaring hoarsely.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!


    In the next moment, the Void around the White Tiger n started to vibrate, and sealed off all the escape routes of them.


    Bone Corrosion Demon Sect, you dont keep your words!


    The eyes of the White Tiger ns old ancestor nearly split open.


    When the experts of the Vermillion Bird n saw this scene, they turned around and fled without any hesitation.


    If the battle continued, the Dragon n would hold a grudge and definitely chase after the two races to kill them. In the end, they wouldnt be able to take advantage of the situation and the experts might all be left here.


    Terrifying astral des covered the sky and earth. The Void where the White Tiger Race was located was dyed red, as if it had been stained with fresh blood.


    Explode!


    The expert from the Dragon nughed loudly. His spiritual energy fluctuated violently.


    In an instant, a violent and destructive aura exploded.


    A powerful pressure covered the heavens and the earth!


    Scorching mes suddenly ignited, igniting the Void.


    On the ground, the White Tiger n was ignited in that instant, turning into powder that scattered in all directions.


    Even the experts from the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect who were surrounding the White Tiger n were affected. They staggered and fell from the Void.


    Hahaha, this is too awesome! A traitor of the Divine Beast n, damn it! Ille too!


    Another expert from the Dragon nughed crazily.


    Seeing this scene, Loong Haotian could no longer remain calm. Although it seemed like a satisfying fight, the Dragon ns strength would surely be greatly reduced after the fight. This wasnt something that the Dragon n wished to see.


    ck Turtle Patriarch let out a soft sigh. A fierce look shed across his eyes.


    He stretched out his big w, and countless Spiritual Energy converged towards him, breaking through the seal of the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect in an instant.


    The remaining experts of White Tiger n looked at ck Turtle Patriarch with aplicated expression. Then, they turned around and ripped apart the Void, and left.


    However, ck Turtle Patriarch didnt stop. He continued to extend his huge w, and gently stirred the Void. All the experts of a small sect were instantly shattered.


    This is a battle between my Divine Beast n and the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect. How dare you tiny shrimps get involved in this? Youre courting death!


    ck Turtle Patriarch coldly harrumphed.


    Little guy, youre really angry. You all started detonating your divine weapon right after this battle started. What will you do when those scumbagse?


    An expert from Dragon nughed and said, Old ancestor, I dont know if we can live until that time. Why are you all thinking so much? Killing people is the hard truth!


    ck Turtle Patriarch, who was about to attack, was startled for a moment. He nodded his head in agreement. Thats right. What you said makes sense!


    Since thats the case, then lets kill!


    The soaring killing intent instantly filled the entire Void. A sword appeared in the Void, and it was blood-red in color.


    Buzz!


    The sword trembled violently, and an ear-piercing sword hum resounded through the world.


    A vast and mighty mental energy suddenly appeared, and a dazzling sword light shot into the sky.


    This time, even the faces of the Bone Corrosion Demon Sects people changed. Without any hesitation, they turned around and fled.


    Their reactions were fast, but no matter how fast they were, how could they be faster than the sword light?


    It was as if fireworks were lit in the Void. Streams of blood sshed out, and those people exploded one after another.


    This move, Ive been holding it in for too long! I originally wanted to leave it to those bastards from the East Sea. Since you guys arrived first, then Ill leave it to you guys. Using this move to kill you bunch of trash, you should feel honored!


    Ancestor, were here!!


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!


    The Void vibrated, and the Mysterious ns experts appeared. At the same time, the Twelve Zodiacs arrived.


    When they saw the reinforcements arrival, the experts from the Dragon n revealed a smile on their faces.


    All of this happened in a few breaths of time, from the start of the battle to the arrival of reinforcements.


    Some of the major powers finally couldnt hold it any longer and turned around to retreat.


    Little Rat, what are you waiting for? Kill all of these scumbags! Dont tell me you want the Holy Weapon to give birth?


    The old ancestor of Dragon n shouted.


    Loong Haotian, who was fighting with someone, was startled for a moment. Then, he suddenly took out the Holy Weapon.


    Next moment, both of them were stunned.


    Even ck Turtle Patriarch and Dragon Patriarch, the two utmost powerful experts, were dumbfounded when they saw the Holy Weapons appearance.


    A broom?


    Was that broom the Holy Weapon?


    Could this be a misunderstanding?


    Loong Haotian didnt have any intention of exining to anyone. Instead, he directly appeared in midair with extreme speed.


    He swung the broom in his hand, and all the strength in his body instantly surged into the broom.


    An extremely dense Taoist Charm suddenly exploded.


    Rumble!


    The vast and mighty Holy Decree spread out and spread throughout the entire Martial Celestial Realm.


    No!


    This is impossible!


    A roar filled with despair and disbelief sounded out. Wu Dinghai did his best to erupt. A golden staff appeared in his hand, and a simr Holy Decree spread out.


    However, when the two Holy Decree collided, Wu Dinghais face was filled with disbelief.


    No!


    Wu Dinghai roared.


    Rumble!


    In the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect, the eyes of dozens of experts instantly dimmed. They softly fell down from the Void and crashed onto the ground, turning into piles of meat paste.


    Among the dead, three of them had died. Luo Tian!


    I killed eight Primordial Immortal warriors and three Great Luo warriors! Hahaha! From now on, my name will resound throughout the Immortal Domain!


    A wildugh echoed throughout the Southern Border.


    Those forces who were still watching the show revealed fear in their eyes. Without turning their heads, they quickly flew away from the scene.


    Silence!


    The Dragon Cave fell into a dead silence.


    ng!


    A crisp sound suddenly rang out.


    Hehe, this is the old turtles!


    ck Turtle Patriarch chuckled and took Wu Dinghais golden staff into his hand.


    Among the dead experts of Bone Corrosion Demon Sect, there was Wu Dinghai who held the Holy Weapon!

 Chapter 166: The Divine Beast Clan Trembled

    <h4>Chapter 166: The Divine Beast n Trembled</h4>


    ck Turtle Patriarch stole the Holy Weapon, but no one thought of stopping him.


    Everyone stared at Loong Haotian in a daze. To be precise, they were staring at the broom in his hand.


    Some people originally disdained this broom, but now they wanted to snatch it away immediately.


    It was too fierce!


    The Golden Staff in the hands of Bone Corrosion Demon Sects Wu Dinghai was a famous Holy Weapon in Southern Border. The reason why Bone Corrosion Demon Sect wanted to enter Southern Border was because of this Golden Staff. What happened in the end?


    When it collided with the broom, it almost broke into pieces, but the broom wasnt damaged at all.


    This was not simple!


    Wu Dinghais strength was above Loong Haotians. Furthermore, Wu Dinghai nurtured the Golden Staff for thousands of years. The power he could unleash was definitely above Loong Haotians, but the one who died was Wu Dinghai.


    What did this mean?


    It was absolutely not because Wu Dinghai was weak, but because the Holy Weapon in Loong Haotians hand was too strong!


    Everyone looked at this strange Holy Weapon!


    Loong Haotian tightly grabbed the broom. He saw this broom was stolen from the courtyard by his daughter. If it wasnt really a Holy Weapon, Loong Haotian would be too embarrassed to take it out.


    But he never thought the broom that Senior Zhang casually took out in the courtyard would be so powerful!


    Only ck Turtle Patriarch happily put away the Golden Staff. However, when he saw the cracks on the Golden Staff, his old face twisted.


    My Holy Weapon!


    ck Turtle Patriarch cried out in grief.


    The Holy Decree of the Golden Staff was gone. It was no longer a Holy Weapon!


    When everyone heard this, their eyes lit up even more as they looked at the broom.


    It was too fierce!


    Little Rat, bring this golden staff over and let that master repair it!


    ck Turtle Patriarch looked at the golden staff in his hand with a face full of regret and passed it to Loong Haotian.


    Loong Haotian looked troubled.


    Whats wrong? ck Turtle Patriarch asked with a puzzled expression, Tell that master that our Divine Beast n is willing to take out


    Old Ancestor, the Holy Rice that you use to prolong your life, for them, is to eat for breakfast only!


    Dragon Patriarch:


    ck Turtle Patriarch was speechless.


    Everyone was speechless.


    This broom was stolen from Mr. Zhangs courtyard by the little girl. She really used it to sweep the floor!


    Loong Haotians words caused another shock.


    Everyone looked at him nkly.


    This so-called invincible Holy Weapon was only used to sweep the floor?


    Was was this true?


    Furthermore, what did Loong Haotian say just now?


    Holy rice?


    Everyone thought ck Turtle Patriarch was dead. Now they saw him being so fierce, it turned out that he ate the Holy Rice to prolong his life.


    But the holy rice was only eaten for breakfast?


    The Holy Spring I drank


    ck Turtle Patriarchs mouth was wide open as he looked at Loong Haotian in shock.


    Loong Haotian nodded, Mr. Zhangs living water!


    Water for daily life!


    The four words represented everything!


    Really?


    A beautiful woman from the Zishu n walked out and looked at Loong Haotian with joy.


    This was Loong Haotians wife. Because Loong Haotian didnt bring his daughter back, she was ignoring him for a long time. At this moment, she couldnt help but ask.


    Of course its true. Otherwise, why do you think I didnt bring the girl back?


    Loong Haotian said hastily, describing his image as iparably lofty.


    Mr. Zhang, you are indeed unfathomable!


    This mans strength may have exceeded all of our imaginations!


    This little girl is really lucky to be able to recognize this man as her master!


    Previously, little mouse said the Fifth-Earth Qilin in the middle was an ordinary dog that Mr. Zhang nurtured. I still dont believe it. Now, it seems like its most likely true!


    Dragon Patriarch said.


    In the next second, Loong Haotian threw out another heavyweight bomb!


    This little girl is now a Great Luo Golden Immortal Stage, and her strength is iparably solid!


    Bang!


    Everyone was stunned!


    Mr. Zhang refined two Holy Weapon for her!


    Boom!


    Everyone was stunned once again!


    ck Turtle Patriarch and Dragon Patriarch looked at Loong Haotian in a daze. If they werent sure the person in front of them was the real Loong Haotian, they would dissect him.


    How was this possible?


    How long had it been since the little girl left?


    When she went out, what realm was she at?


    How could she improve so quickly?


    Besides, didnt they say the little girl was Mr. Zhangs pet mouse?


    Two Holy Weapon?


    Is there a human who would refine Holy Weapon for his pet?


    Dragon n, if you dont call out the Holy Weapon today, my Heavenly Sword Sect will raze your Dragon n to the ground!


    Suddenly, the Void was torn apart. A dozen or so people came through the Void and appeared in front of everyone.


    The leading man was a Primordial Immortal warrior, and behind him were a dozen Golden Immortal warriors.


    When the people of the Divine Beast saw this man, they were stunned for a moment.


    Reverend Golden Ox from the Jade Wave Ind of the Eastern Sea?


    Is this fellow an idiot?


    Is he in such a hurry to die?


    Jade Wave Ind was really too far away from Southern Border. This was a great opportunity for Jade Wave Ind. Therefore, Reverend Jin Niu tore apart the Void along the way.


    However, when he saw the scene in front of him and felt the cold killing intent in the surroundings, Venerable Golden Bulls heart skipped a beat, and he crazily swallowed his saliva.


    What the f * ck was going on?


    Didnt they say the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect had brought all the sects to surround the Dragon Cave?


    Why were there corpses all over the ce and no one else?


    The people of Jade Wave Ind were all frightened. They could feel the gazes of everyone from the Divine Beast n had turned cold, and their bodies couldnt help but tremble.


    Hello everyone, if I say that I walked to the wrong ce, do you believe me?


    As soon as Reverend Jin Niu finished speaking, he led his disciples and tore apart the Void without saying a word, wanting to leave.


    However, a holy aura enveloped them first.


    Spare me!


    Venerable Golden Ox shouted.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, all the experts of Jade Wave Ind were dead!


    The White Tiger n and Vermillion Bird n betrayed the glory of the Divine Beast. Its time to clean them up.


    The Bone Corrosion Demon Sect actually tried to start a war. If thats the case, then this time, the Southern Border will bepletely under the leadership of the Divine Beast!


    Dragon Patriarch said in a low voice. When he mentioned the White Tiger n and the Vermillion Bird n, he couldnt suppress the sadness in his voice.


    Destroying these two ns would consume the strength of the Divine Beast n, but these two ns betrayed them. They were destined not to exist in this world.


    After saying that, Dragon Patriarch led the experts of the Dragon n and left.


    ck Turtle Patriarch looked at the golden staff in his hand and felt indescribably depressed. When he saw the Dragon n keeping Loong Haotian, he knew what Dragon Patriarch meant.


    Lets go and annihte the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect! The dignity of the Divine Beast cannot be sphemed!


    Hearing this, Loong Haotian faintly smiled. A vast and mighty Holy Decree shot into the clouds, startling the entire Immortal Region.


    Many Celestial Sect were rushing over like Jade Wave Ind. When they sensed the Holy Decree, they instantly turned around and walked back.


    All the Martial Cultivator in the Blue Star didnt know about this. They were led by the five great holynds towards the B City.

 Chapter 167: The People of Five Holy Lands Came

    <h4>Chapter 167: The People of Five Holy Lands Came</h4>


    Morning.


    When the first ray of sunlight shone into the courtyard, Chen Ming opened his eyes, brushed his teeth, and started chopping firewood.


    In fact, he wanted to learn how to cook from his master, but he did it once. Everyone in the courtyard gave him strict orders.


    Within three months, he didnt learn any skills from his master, so he was strictly prohibited from entering the kitchen.


    Holding the axe, Chen Ming recalled the trajectory of his masters axe when he was chopping firewood.


    He swung the axe, and thousands of Great Dao appeared in his hand.


    Although his master said he was teaching him how to chop firewood, he was very sure this axe was definitely a supreme technique of Dingtian.


    He could now imitate 10% of his masters skill.


    For so many days, he was the first one to wake up and then try his best to chop firewood.


    In the beginning, he didnt even split a single Nine Mystic Wood a day. Now, he could split a Nine Mystic Wood with more than ten axes. This was a huge improvement.


    Even the Eldest Senior Brother and his senior sisters praised him endlessly, but he wasnt satisfied.


    After following such a formidable master, how could he not learn more?


    His sister was still waiting for him to go back and save her.


    However, he didnt tell anyone about this matter. He had to do this himself!


    Zhang Xuan, Chen Ming seems to have something on his mind!


    Xia Meng woke up from Zhang Xuans arms when she heard the sound of firewood being cut. She angrily knocked Zhang Xuans hand off and whispered.


    Chen Ming is a person with a story. Ever since this kid came, he has been honestly chopping firewood and never gone out to y! Sooner orter he will have a problem holding it in!


    Zhang Xuan looked at Chen Ming in the courtyard and sighed softly.


    Hey, how about we take him shopping? Buy him some clothes. He only wears these clothes every day. This will affect his health!


    Okay, Ill listen to my wife!


    Whos your wife? Were not married yet!


    After some flirtation, everyone got up and ate. Zhang Xuans n immediately got the approval of the four women.


    However, as Zhang Xuan and the others were about to set off, the system suddenly gave Zhang Xuan a mission. He had to reim a piece of wastnd in the courtyard alone!


    Zhang Xuan could only helplessly stay alone. Xia Meng and the others went shopping.


    Mistress, Master is secretly staying at home alone. Is there something bad that he wants to hide from you?


    Ren Jiayao picked a fight.


    Yao Yao, dont speak nonsense. The experts of the Five Great Sacred Grounds areing over this time. Master staying behind is probably rted to this matter!


    Bu Ningxuan recounted the matter that she heard two days ago when she returned home.


    They didnt notice when Bu Ningxuan mentioned the name of the leader of Soul Suppressing Pce, Chen Shuquan, Chen Ming couldnt help but shiver.


    That Ninth Pce Master of Soul Suppressing Pce is really a bastard. He actually used his niece as a hostage to make his nephewe out and die!


    Ren Jiayao said angrily, her nose wrinkled.


    Speaking of which, this nephew of Chen Shuquan is called Chen Ming. Junior brother, he has the same name as you!


    Ren Jiayao shouted in surprise.


    The others were stunned when they heard. Then, they looked at Chen Ming.


    Little junior brother, that the young master of the Chen family, Chen Ming It cant be you, right?


    Tinghe looked at Chen Ming worriedly and asked.


    Master, is this the reason why you let me out?


    Chen Ming clenched his fists tightly. His knuckles had turned slightly white because of the force.


    No wonder Master suddenly asked him toe out to shop without any warning. It turned out that he had already predicted his sister would be in danger.


    Seeing the five girls staring at him, Chen Mings chest heaved up and down violently. Finally, he knelt down in front of Xia Meng.


    Mistress, I I am the young master of the Chen family of the Soul World, Chen Ming. I concealed this matter from you and master. Im sorry!


    It really is you!?


    Chen Shuquan was really a jerk. He spread rumors everywhere and told outsiders that you sneaked an attack on your father and mother. How could someone as gentle as junior brother do such a thing?


    Say, Master suddenly asked us to take little junior brother out for a walk. Did he know little junior brothers identity a long time ago, so he deliberately asked us to bring him out?


    It must be like this. In this world, is there anything that Master can hide from him? The few girls chattered.


    Dont worry. Since we know about this, we definitely wont stand idly by.


    Xia Meng said and softly shouted to the side, dog!


    A figure suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    The dog rubbed on Xia Mengs leg a few times and then nodded.


    Chen Ming, follow your Uncle Dog and bring your sister back!


    Xia Meng said to Chen Ming.


    Chen Ming was stunned for a moment, then he was overjoyed. Thank you, Mistress!


    Looking at the B City, the eyes of all the experts from the Sacred Grounds were filled with fear.


    Is the legendary Senior Zhang living in seclusion here?


    Although this B City looked very ordinary on the outside, the higher the cultivation base of a person, the deeper they felt. There seemed to be an ancient beast lying dormant in this city. Once they stepped into it, they would be devoured until nothing was left.


    This is a forbidden area, we cant easily step into it!


    Its like a Taotie beast is waiting for us!


    Is that forest the Misty Forest? I actually dont dare to look straight at it, as if it will blind my eyes in the next moment! What a terrifying aura!


    The forest actually has a thick Taoist Charm hidden within it. If Im not careful, Ill be eternally doomed!


    The trees there have their own spirituality. Theyve be demonic nts, and we cant afford to provoke them!


    When the rogue cultivators saw the experts of the Five Great Sacred Lands didnt dare to move forward, they also stopped.


    Seniors, in this situation, do you think the bet we made earlier will still count?


    A genius from the Imperial Mountain looked at the Misty Forest, his facial expression changed slightly as he asked in a fearful tone.


    Since we are here, how can we retreat so easily? The bet was naturally effective.


    Thats right. This man has killed a disciple of our Imperial Mountain. We cant let this matter go just like that!


    Although everyone was talking about it, none of the major powers dared to go there first.


    The five leaders of the holynds looked at each other in tacit understanding. Then, they walked onto the Divine Ship of the Saint Martial Mountain.


    Seeing the movement of the five holynds, those rogue cultivators began to discuss in low voices.


    Rumor has it that this senior is a Saint-level Refiner, but it seems like we underestimated this senior. If this senior was only a Saint-level Refiner, such a terrifying scene would never happen in Misty Forest!


    While the rogue cultivators outside of the Nine Provinces were discussing, the Martial Cultivator of the Nine Provinces looked curiously at the disciples of the five holynds.


    Are those people from the Imperial Mountain? They are wearing the royal golden robe, but they also have a gloomy feeling.


    Those who are carrying swords should be people from the Saint Martial Mountain, right? Sword cultivators are indeed different from the others, and they have a sense of righteousness.


    Is that the Heavenly Demon from the Heavenly Demon Hall? It is indeed powerful, but I wonder who is more powerfulpared to Senior Zhangs pet dog.


    The people of the Yama Pce are also extraordinary, but they are full of evil Qi. They dont look like good people!


    They dont look like good people? How could they bepared to the Ninth Pce Master of the Soul Suppressing Pce? I heard he killed his own brother and snatched the position of the head of this family. Now, he was ndering his nephew for murdering his father and forcing his niece to marry a fool. This guy is the real idiot, isnt he?


    While the crowd was discussing amongst themselves, a dog and a man appeared, slowly heading towards the Divine Ship in Soul Suppressing Pce

 Chapter 168: Someone Instigated It

    <h4>Chapter 168: Someone Instigated It</h4>


    B City.


    Wu Jinghua looked at the Divine Ship in the Void with aplicated expression.


    Back then, our Pangu Sect had ten thousand Divine Ships, and wherever we went, the immortals would avoid us, and we would show our mighty power! Now, we Ai!


    Upon hearing the vige chiefs words, the other young men remained expressionless. Ever since they were born, they had been living like rats, hiding and hiding.


    Although the chief often told them about the glorious past of Pangu Sect and how they enjoyed listening to it when they were young, when they grew up, those stories were like the greatest irony.


    Now they heard the chief mention the past, they felt very ufortable in their hearts.


    What surprised them even more was they finally found Old Ancestor Book Sovereign, but was rejected by him. This made them feel a little angry and hopeless.


    Vige Chief, why is Old Ancestor Book Sovereign still unwilling to meet us? Did we do something wrong?


    Listening to the rumors outside, Old Ancestor usually uses Holy Spring to brush his teeth, eats holy rice and Saint Level materials, but what about them? They cant even fill their stomachs!


    How unfair is this!


    They didnt ask for Saint Level ingredients to be their food, they just wanted to walk on the streets in broad daylight, and they didnt need to fear being hunted down by the other Celestial Sects forces!


    These young men started to hate Old Ancestor Book Sovereign in their hearts. Hatred was caused by the older generation, but they had to bear the consequences of their actions.


    Wu Jinghua naturally noticed what the young men behind him were thinking. His eyes were filled with guilt.


    It was true that this hatred should not be carried by these children.


    He raised his head and looked at the sky for a long time. Finally, he sighed and said, Lets go. Follow me to pay a visit to the Old Ancestor!


    Today, the old ancestor had to give them an exnation. Otherwise, these childrens hearts would bepletely broken.


    Wu Jinghua looked towards Misty Forest as he walked. Old ancestor, I dont care what n you have. You cant let these children down!


    They went inside for discussing something. Do you think we will be implicated?


    What are you thinking? Even the people of Immortal Domain were sent away by Senior Zhang. How can we rely on these weaklings?


    Hey hey, dont say that. Listening to what you said, I feel really happy in my heart. A bunch of useless fools actually dared toe to our B City! I really dont know who gave them the courage to do so.


    The Martial Cultivator from B City raised his head and looked at the Divine Ship in the Void in a mocking manner. There wasnt much fear in his tone.


    Hearing the discussions of those people below, the faces of the disciples from the few holynds turned ck.


    What the f * ck


    They were the high and mighty disciples of the Holy Lands. No matter where they went, they would be the center of attention. However, when they came here, even ordinary people would look at them as if they were idiots. This made the disciples of the five Holy Lands very unhappy.


    If not for the elders orders, I would really go down and kill. A bunch of trash actually dares to look down on us!


    Why do you, a dignified disciple of the Sacred Areas, care about these people from the lower worlds?


    Dont worry, the elders will be able toe up with a decision very soon. At that time, I want to see if these useless trash still dare to speak nonsense. At that time, I will definitely kill those people who are talking nonsense first!


    A disciple of Imperial Mountain said with a cold voice. He pointed his finger at the B City.


    The face of the person he pointed at changed instantly.


    A bunch of useless trash. You only dare to talk nonsense. If you have the guts, try to walk out of the B City!


    You only dare to hide in the B City and bark wildly. What right do you have to look down on us?


    If you dare toe out and fight us openly, we will naturally look up to you.


    Is there no Martial Cultivator in the B City? No man? Come out!


    The disciples of Imperial Mountain, Heavenly Demon Hall, Soul Suppressing Pce, and Yama Hall all walked into the Void. Their bodies were emitting a terrifying aura to the extreme.


    When they sensed this aura, all the Martial Cultivator in B City went silent.


    The geniuses of each Great Sovereign Kingdom felt ashamed. No one dared to walk out of the city, even though they were being pointed at by someone. It was a very unpleasant feeling.


    Wheres Senior Zhang? Wheres his disciple? He led these people here, but why didnt he show up?


    In the crowd, a voice suddenly sounded.


    He was enjoying himself at home, yet he asked us toe out and ept the humiliation of others. Isnt this a bit too unreasonable?


    Didnt you say Senior Zhang is doing this for the country and the people? When it reallyes to the country and the people, why didnt he appear?


    Could it be that those legends are true? Did Senior Zhang obtain the treasures in the inheritance of Pangu Sect?


    Hearing this, everyone had a different expression on their faces.


    If you ask me, we should go to the Misty Forest to find Senior Zhang and ask him toe out and exin to us. What right does he have to allow us to ept such an insult? This is not fair!


    What about Saint-level Refiner? Are you bragging? Dont tell me there was a Holy Weapon in the ruins, and the one surnamed Zhang just took it out!


    The voice continued.


    The surrounding people were tempted.


    Holy Weapon!


    In the Holy Land, only the disciples of Saint Martial Mountain had a calm expression. They looked at everything calmly as if what the people below said had nothing to do with them.


    At this moment, a man and a dog slowly walked out.


    He walked towards the Divine Ship of Soul Suppressing Pce step by step. With every step he took, the clouds under his feet condensed into a scalingdder.


    This man was naturally Chen Ming. Chen Mings eyes turned red.


    As he walked step by step, the killing intent on his body slowly rose. When he was about to approach the Divine Ship of Soul Suppressing Pce, the Qi of destruction almost solidified.


    Chen Mings appearance instantly became the focal point of the crowd, especially when he clearly didnt have good intentions towards Soul Suppressing Pce.


    Who is this person? Is he trying to cause trouble for the Soul Suppressing Pce?


    This man came from the B City. Could he be a young talent nurtured by some empire in the Nine Provinces? He couldnt bear the ridicule of these people, so he wants to challenge them?


    What this man did wasnt a wise decision. Judging from the fluctuation of his Qi, he is only at the Goddess. A puny Goddess facing the Soul Suppressing Pce, he is overestimating himself!


    Thats right. The leader of Soul Suppressing Pce is the Ninth Pce Master, Chen Shuquan. He is at the Half-step Primordial Immortal, and he is a true supreme expert. Could it be that this man thinks the Soul Suppressing Pce is the weakest among the five holynds?


    Look at the dog. This man has a dog with him. Could it be that this man is Senior Zhangs disciple?


    Why dont you guess this man is Senior Zhang? Besides the experts of B City and Imperial Lord of Jiuzhou, who else in Blue Star saw Senior Zhang? Perhaps this person is him!


    The words of this man instantly lit up the eyes of everyone in B City. The people from the various holynds looked at Chen Ming with burning eyes.


    He was very young and had a pet dog. It really looked like the legendary Senior Zhang!


    But this realm Goddess?


    Chen Ming, so its you, the son who killed his father and mother. You finally appeared!


    While everyone was discussing amongst themselves, someone on the deck of the Soul Suppressing Pce recognized Chen Ming and said in a mocking tone.


    When everyone heard this, they immediately lost interest!

 Chapter 169: Kill Chen Gang

    <h4>Chapter 169: Kill Chen Gang</h4>


    Chen Ming, the young master of Chen family in the Soul World, was now a homeless dog.


    The other four holynds no longer paid attention to him. The man from the Soul Suppressing Pce looked at Chen Ming with ridicule.


    My good Second Brother, I thought you didnt care about Big Sister anymore. Do you know? My father has already betrothed Eldest Sister to the Third Pce Masters son. You treat my father like this. My father can also find such a good marriage for her, tell me My father treats you two well enough!


    The person who spoke was Chen Shuquans son, Chen Gang. In the past, he was always suppressed by Chen Ming in the family. Now he finally turned the tables, when he saw Chen Ming again, he naturally couldnt help but ridicule him.


    The son of the Third Pce Master of Soul Suppressing Pce, Shi Zifeng, was once a famous bastard in the Soul World. There were at least eight thousand women who were yed to death by him. He used his fathers reputation to sneak around. However, everyone was afraid of the name of Soul Suppressing Pce, so no one stood out to denounce him. As a result, no one knew about this matter.


    Later on, he provoked a top sect. That sect wasnt easy to provoke either, which was why this matter was exposed to the public.


    Chen Shuquan betrothed Chen Qianrou to that bastard. It was obvious that he didnt have good intentions!


    He pushed Chen Qianrou into the tigers den!


    When Chen Ming heard this, the killing intent on his body boiled even more.


    Seeing this, Chen Gang became more and more pleased with himself.


    Theres such a thing? Ninth Pce Master really wants to marry Chen Qianrou to me?


    At this moment, a person suddenly appeared in the Void. He was wearing a red robe and his eyes were nted. The corner of his mouth was cold and he didnt hide the hedonistic aura from his body!


    When he saw this person, the surroundings suddenly dispersed.


    However, this person waspletely unaware of it. With a single step, he arrived on the Divine Ship of the Soul Suppressing Pce.


    When he saw this man, Chen Gang was stunned for a moment. Then, a ttering expression appeared on his face, Big Brother Shi, why are you here?


    The man was the son of the Third Pce Master, Shi Zhenlong, Shi Zifeng.


    Shi Zifengughed loudly. Brother Chen, are you speaking the truth?


    This fellow had been wandering outside during this period of time, upying the wife and daughter of a small sects Master. It was only when he had enough fun and returned to Soul Suppressing Pce and heard the army came to Jiuzhou that he chased after them.


    He still didnt know his father already arranged an engagement for him. If it was anyone else, he would naturally not care. But Chen Qianrou was different. Chen Qianrou was a famous beauty in the Soul World, and she took a Superior Cultivator as her master.


    He was coveting Chen Qianrou for a long time, but because of her identity, he didnt dare to take any action.


    Even after the world had merged and the Superior Cultivator hadnt appeared, he was still afraid the senior and wouldnt dare to take any action. But now, it was the Chen family who took the initiative to send Chen Qianrou to their door.


    Shi Zifeng was burning with passion, he wished he could see Chen Qianrou immediately!


    Of course its true. Young Master Shi, my big sister is currently on the Divine Ship. Why dont you go and cultivate your rtionship with my big sister now!


    As he spoke, Chen Gang revealed a look that all men understood.


    Seeing Chen Gang being so straightforward, Shi Zifeng was so excited that he couldnt find the north. His eyes were filled with lust and he couldnt let go of anything.


    The surrounding people looked at this scene in a daze. They didnt expect there would be such a foppish fool in Soul Suppressing Pce.


    Woof, woof, woof


    The dog barked. After that, it raised its w and pointed it at Shi Zifeng, then it looked at Chen Ming.


    Uncle Dog, please help me to set up the array. These scumbags, I want to do it myself!


    The fury in Chen Mings heart had already risen to an extreme. He pointed at Shi Zifeng and asked, Can I kill him?


    Beforeing, he forgot to ask Mistress if it was okay to provoke Soul Suppressing Pce.


    It wasnt a problem for him to kill Chen Shuquan. After all, this was their family matter. Once he killed Shi Zifeng, the nature of the matter would be different.


    A Half-step Taiyi was already a topbat strength of a major power, let alone a Primordial Immortal.


    After killing Shi Zifeng, it would probably be the hatred between his master and Soul Suppressing Pce.


    Shi Zifeng was originally filled with joy, but when he heard Chen Mings words, he was instantly stunned.


    He looked at Chen Ming in shock, his eyes were filled with puzzlement, Kid, you Are you talking about me?


    Chen Gang was also stunned. He never thought Chen Ming would dare to speak such big words.


    Chen Ming, Goddess!


    Although Shi Zifeng was a silkpants, he had a Primordial Immortal father, and he was also the Third Pce Master of Soul Suppressing Pce. Currently, his cultivation base was at the Golden Immortal Stage, but he couldnt enter the Soul Suppressing Monument!


    However, a Golden Immortal was a Golden Immortal, and Chen Ming, who was a Goddess, couldnt afford to offend him.


    Since Chen Ming said so, with Shi Zifengs arrogant and domineering attitude, Chen Ming would surely die!


    Woof, woof, woof


    The dog nodded, indicating that it was fine.


    Chen Ming was slightly startled. Thats right, what kind of power in this world couldnt be provoked by his master?


    If thats the case


    Chen Ming looked at Chen Gang, then


    Blood sttered everywhere, and a head flew out.


    Even when Chen Gangs head fell to the ground, he still didnt expect Chen Ming would dare to take the initiative to attack in front of a few hundred disciples of the Holy Land!


    Chen Ming held the axe in his hand and looked at Chen Gang, who was lying on the ground covered in blood. Then, he raised his head and looked at Shi Zifeng. Tell me, how do you want to die?


    This sudden turn of events shocked all the eyeballs on the ground.


    Chen Gang was a Goddess Peak Stage. Although his Qi was unstable and he had been forcefully raised, he was still not someone an ordinary Early Goddess could defeat.


    However, Chen Ming chopped off his head with his axe. Although it was a sneak attack, it was enough to prove that Chen Ming was extraordinary.


    In the crowd.


    Imperial Lord of the Nine Great Sovereign Kingdom instantly saw the axe in Chen Mings hand.


    They looked at each other, confirming each others guess.


    This man was Senior Zhangs disciple!


    Absolutely!


    That axe looked simple and unadorned. It even looked like it was used by an ordinary family to chop firewood.


    They already made their guesses when Chen Ming appeared. Now, they could be considered to confirm their guesses.


    Holy Weapon!


    That axe was a Holy Weapon!


    Uncle Dog, I have to trouble you to rescue my sister. I want to handle this matter myself!


    Chen Ming bowed respectfully to the dog and said.


    The dog nodded and took a step forward. Just like that, under the watchful eyes of everyone present, there wasnt the slightest fluctuation of the Void, and it disappeared.


    The disappearance was very sudden, as if it wasnt here in the first ce.


    After removing the worries in his heart, the corner of Chen Mings mouth revealed a ferocious smile. He looked at Shi Zifeng. Since Chen Shuquan wanted to disgust him with this man, he might as well kill him.


    Kid, you are Chen Ming?


    Shi Zifeng suddenly recognized Chen Ming. The fear in his eyes instantly disappeared. He stretched out his hand and a sword appeared.


    The sword was emitting a cold aura. The sharp sword light was pulsing.


    I didnt expect you would still be alive after not seeing you for a while! Chen Shuquan is really a piece of trash!


    Chen Ming looked coldly at Shi Zifeng and suddenly raised his axe and chopped out!


    This axe erupted with an more powerful force!


    Seeing this, Shi Zifeng raised his sword to defense him!


    Boom!


    A loud sound!

 Chapter 170: Directly Facing Chen Shuquan

    <h4>Chapter 170: Directly Facing Chen Shuquan</h4>


    The axe and the sword shed.


    Shi Zifengs eyes were filled with a mocking smile. The sword in his hand was no ordinary divine weapon. It was the divine weapon refined after his father killed a Peak of Golden Immortal Demonic Beast and took out the demon core. It could unleash 70% of the Demonic Beasts strength.


    Although the axe in Chen Mings hand was strange, it was absolutely iparable to the divine weapon in his hand. He could even see the scene of Chen Ming being killed by him.


    However, the moment the divine weapon came into contact with the axe, Shi Zifengs expression changed.


    His face turned purple. Suddenly, he spat out a mouthful of blood and fell backwards.


    Save the young master!


    Shi Zifeng didnte alone. He was apanied by a few Peak of Golden Immortal guards.


    However, they were still toote. Shi Zifengs eyes instantly dimmed, and his face was filled with despair and unwillingness.


    He was the son of the Third Pce Master of Soul Suppressing Pce. He had a high position in the Soul Suppressing Pce, and he enjoyed all kinds of wealth and glory. However, before he could enjoy himself enough, he died just like that!


    Bang!


    With a loud explosion, Shi Zifeng turned into a mist of blood!


    In B City, everyone was stunned, staring nkly at what happened in the Void.


    This person should be the new disciple who Senior Zhang epted, right?


    Imperial Lord thought to himself.


    Some time ago, when they left, this young man wasnt among Senior Zhangs disciples.


    Only Senior Zhangs disciples could kill a Peak of Golden Immortal when they were at the Goddess.


    However, this time, the difficulty was even higher than thest time. Although Zhou Mingjun killed nearly a hundred Golden Immortal warriors in one fell swoopst time, the Golden Immortal warriors couldnt show their full strength at that time, and Zhou Mingjun even used Senior Zhangs calligraphy and painting.


    The few guards of Shi Zifeng werepletely stunned. They looked at everything in front of them in disbelief.


    Young master, is he dead?


    Their bodies began to tremble.


    The Third Pce Master had repeatedly warned them not to let anything happen to their young master. Their young masters life was rted to their lives.


    Even if their young master died, they had to die as well!


    Kill!


    A few Peak of Golden Immortal guards came, blocking Chen Mings path.


    They were dead for sure, but they had to kill Chen Ming, or their families would die as well.


    Their eyes were filled with determination.


    The energy of heaven and earth that was filled with the Qi of destruction suddenly erupted. With the divine weapon in their hands, they roared furiously and lunged at Chen Ming.


    A few dazzling rays of light cut through the Void. When those who were close to the Void sensed the aura, their faces turned pale.


    It was too terrifying!


    These people were determined to die, and they were all using killing moves that didnt care about their lives.


    They couldnt help but move further away. They could already feel the terror of the world just by getting closer. What about Chen Ming, who was in the center?


    They couldnt imagine it!


    Chen Mings facial expression changed slightly. The Peak of Golden Immortal realm was one realm higher than him. With his Qi alone, he could crush any ordinary Goddess to death.


    And he lived in his masters courtyard every day. His body had been tempered by the Taoist Charm, and only then was he safe and sound!


    Its all thanks to master!


    At this moment, Chen Mings respect for Zhang Xuan increased more!


    He closed his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, the few people who came to kill him became firewood in his eyes!


    He raised the axe in his hand!


    The few Imperial Lords eyes instantly widened, and they stared fixedly at Chen Ming!


    Was that axe going to appear again?


    Chen Ming smiled and swung it out abruptly!


    Cutting firewood!


    No wonder his master asked him to learn how to chop firewood from Eldest Senior Brother in the beginning!


    It turned out that his master had already predicted what would happen today, so he wanted him to increase his strength in the shortest amount of time possible.


    Master, thank you!


    When the person opposite him felt the axe light, his face instantly turned pale!


    Help!


    As the two words were uttered, the axe light pierced through his body and easily split him into two.


    Pu!


    A soft sound rang out!


    Boom!


    Immediately after, a loud sound was heard. That person was directly blown up by Chen Mings axe!


    Chen Ming didnt stop at all and continued chopping wood!


    He waved the axe in his hand fiercely!


    The sky and the earth were separated!


    The Void was like a thin piece of paper that was torn apart with a tearing sound.


    The expressions on the faces of the few Peak of Golden Immortal guards froze there. A gust of wind blew over, and under everyones disbelieving gazes, it followed the wind and flew away.


    Goddess versus Peak of Golden Immortal!


    The winner was actually a Goddess!


    Everyone was dumbfounded!


    Only those from Jiuzhou, Imperial Lord, felt it was only natural!


    No reason, just because this person was Senior Zhangs disciple!


    Buzz!


    The Void trembled, and a dozen or so extremely powerful auras suddenly appeared.


    At the same time, two more auras appeared beside Chen Ming.


    Little Ming?


    An unbelievable murmur sounded in Chen Mings ears.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Chen Mings body suddenly stiffened. He turned his head and saw a gentle but beautiful face.


    Sister!


    Thousands of words came to his mouth and turned into two words.


    It really is you!


    Chen Qianrou looked at this younger brother in front of her. After not seeing him for a month, the former little fatty seemed to be much skinnier now.


    On the opposite side, Chen Shuquans eyes were red. He looked at his son who lost his life force on the ground in disbelief.


    It was you who killed Chen Gang?


    Chen Ming didnt pay attention to Chen Shuquan. Instead, he said respectfully to the dog, Uncle Dog, please protect my sister!


    The dogy beside Chen Qianrou. It casually waved its ws and agreed.


    Chen Ming looked at his sister gently and said, Sister, follow the Uncle Dog and watch me take revenge for my parents!


    Chen Qianrou didnt doubt her brother at all and only gently smiled when she heard him. Okay!


    Chen Ming looked at Chen Shuquan. Today is the day of your death!


    Chen Shuquans expression was especially gloomy and livid. He roared angrily, Little bastard, die!


    His facial expression was extremely ugly!


    Chen Gang was his favorite son. Otherwise, he wouldnt bring him out to broaden his knowledge.


    He didnt expect in just a few minutes, they wouldnt meet again forever!


    You killed all the people here?


    As Chen Shuquan was about to make a move, a man walked out first, blocking his path and said to Chen Ming.


    Guan Shengwu, get out!


    The killing intent in Chen Shuquans heart kept rising, and he couldnt suppress it anymore.


    Guan Shengwu looked at Chen Shuquan indifferently and said disdainfully, Relying on sneak attacks on your own brother and ndering your nephew. Selling your niece to be the Ninth Pce Master of Soul Suppressing Pce, trash! If you dare to say another word Believe it or not, I will send you to hell!


    Hearing Guan Shengwus words, everyone was stunned.


    Even Chen Ming was staring nkly.


    Everyones eyes were focused on Chen Shuquan. Chen Shuquans face turned green and white.


    As the Ninth Pce Master of the Soul Suppressing Pce, a Half-step Primordial expert, he was actually humiliated by a junior.


    Guan Shengwu, you are courting death!


    A wave of killing intent rose and enveloped Guan Shengwu!

 Chapter 171: A Chaotic Battle

    <h4>Chapter 171: A Chaotic Battle</h4>


    When the people around heard this name, they were excited!


    Guan Shengwu!


    Saint Martial Mountain, number one on the Saint Martial Ranking List!


    He once used the Golden Immortal Stage to go against a Mid Primordial expert, establishing his peerless reputation in one fell swoop!


    Hearing Chen Shuquans threat, Guan Shengwu looked at him indifferently and said, Do I want to die? Do you dare to repeat what you said?


    Each word paused, and his voice was so cold that it pierced the bone!


    The sword statue behind him seemed to sense its masters killing intent. It let out a soft cry and took the initiative to escape from the scabbard. A wave of killing intent instantly sealed the surroundings.


    The boiling killing intent caused even the surrounding Primordial Immortals facial expression to change.


    Under such fame, there was no such thing as vain!


    So powerful!


    In the past, they only heard rumors that Guan Shengwus strength wasnt weaker than an ordinary Primordial Immortal, but now, they personally experienced it.


    The Primordial Immortal from the few holynds looked at Guan Shengwu with fear in their eyes.


    Chen Shuquan was immediately refuted to the point of being speechless, and his face turned extremely dark.


    Guan Shengwu didnt give him face in front of everyone in the world. After today, his reputation as the Ninth Pce Master of Soul Suppressing Pce would surely rise.


    This was something that he would never want.


    Brother Guan, Ninth Pce Master, everyone has the same purpose ining here. We are all on the same side. Lets not start a dispute.


    A Primordial Immortal from the Yama Pce spoke. He was the peacemaker.


    The great demon from the Heavenly Demon Hall had a cold smile on his face.


    The people from the Soul Suppressing Pce immediately lost theirposure, and they looked at Chen Shuquan in a different way.


    Chen Shuquan sensed it and his face turned even darker.


    However, Guan Shengwu didnt seem to care about Chen Shuquan at all. He looked at Chen Ming, and his eyes were full of probing, Did you take Senior Zhang as your master?


    As soon as these words were spoken, everyones eyes focused on Chen Ming.


    Thats right. Only Senior Zhangs disciple has such capability!


    The people of B City looked at Chen Ming who was inside the Void, their eyes were burning with passion.


    Senior Zhang, these two words were a golden signboard in B City.


    Everyone was looking for traces of Senior Zhang. They all wanted to acknowledge Senior Zhang as their master, and that would allow them to reach the sky in a single bound.


    The few major crises that happened in B City were all because of Senior Zhangs interference, which caused them to disappear without a trace.


    Chen Ming held the axe in his hand and nodded lightly. He turned around and looked at Chen Shuquan. Chen Shuquan, who asked you to sneak attack my father?


    I want topete with you!


    Guan Shengwu looked at Chen Ming with burning eyes and said firmly.


    Little junior brother has only been a disciple for a few days. If you want to find someone topete with, Im afraid you find the wrong person!


    With a faintugh, a person suddenly appeared in the Void.


    Zhou Mingjun respectfully bowed towards the dog. Uncle Dog!


    Little junior brother, your matters, the four junior sisters told me to do your own things. With me around, no one would dare to disturb you!


    Chen Ming looked gratefully at Zhou Mingjun. Thank you, Eldest Senior Brother!


    The moment Guan Shengwu saw Zhou Mingjun, a soaring sword intent suddenly appeared, piercing through the clouds.


    Looks like you are a good man. You dont have to die!


    Zhou Mingjun said, raised his axe and swung it.


    Golden light shot out from his body like a sun. On the axe, all kinds of Taoist Charms and Divine Rune appeared. The Void was broken, and endless lightning fell down along with the axe.


    The faces of the people from the other Holy Lands changed dramatically, and they immediately retreated!


    Good!


    A hint of joy appeared in Guan Shengwus eyes, but he wasnt surprised. Instead, he was happy.


    This was a pure Martial Cultivator.


    Boom!


    The moment the axe collided with the opponents huge sword, a loud sound was heard, and a huge shock wave spread out.


    Zhou Mingjun was sent flying by the shock wave. He felt a violent surge in his stomach, and he couldnt help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Guan Shengwu, on the other hand, didnt feel good either. He was also sent flying, and he looked even more miserable than Zhou Mingjun.


    At this time, the Primordial Immortal from the Heavenly Demon Hall didnt make a sound. He suddenly broke through the air and wed at Zhou Mingjun.


    Uncle Dog, Ill handle it myself!


    Get out!


    Zhou Mingjun was furious. He turned around, raised the axe in his hand, and suddenly chopped down.


    The expression of the big demon changed again and again. He was imprisoned by the Taoist Charm.


    Trash!


    Guan Shengwu suddenly abandoned Zhou Mingjun and took a step forward. He threw a punch at the demon who was continuously retreating.


    This is a fair and squarepetition between me and this fellow Daoist. As a demon lord, you actually dared tounch a sneak attack. The Heavenly Demon Hall is nothing more than this!


    Hide to the side. This wolf cub is mine!


    Zhou Mingjun growled and raised the axe in his hand. At this moment, the aura on his body changed.


    Guan Shengwus expression changed. He retreated to the side, but his eyes became fiery.


    The big demons facial expression changed dramatically. In front of this Qi, he actually felt an iparable pressure.


    Zhou Mingjuns eyes were cold as he shouted coldly, I hate sneak attacks the most. Besides, you are a Primordial Immortal, yet you are so despicable. You are courting death!


    Dog Uncle Dog, is Little Ming and the others alright?


    Chen Qianrou looked at him worriedly and asked the dog beside her.


    The dog swept a nce at all the surrounding forces and snorted disdainfully. It looked at Chen Qianrou and indicated that there was absolutely no problem.


    At this moment, Chen Ming raised his axe and swung it at his uncle, who he once respected. The force of the heaven and earth exploded in an instant. The violent Taoist Charm made Chen Shuquans facial expression change dramatically.


    He called it impossible in his heart.


    How long has it been?


    Chen Mings strength increased so quickly. Although he was only a Goddess warrior, his true strength wasnt any weaker than a Peak of Golden Immortal warrior. Furthermore, he was holding a very strange weapon.


    Although he didnt release the Holy Decree, when Chen Ming activated it, it made him feel the threat of his life.


    Chen Shuquan, die!


    Chen Ming raised his axe and sent Chen Shuquan flying.


    Chen Shuquans eyes were cold, but in his heart, he hated himself for not being able to bear it, which was why the current situation was created.


    Blood of the ck Tortoise, cast on my body!


    Chen Shuquan roared in a low voice. A shadow of the ck Tortoise appeared behind his back. The bone marrow power was released from his body, and the Qi that was released from his body became stronger.


    A crimson red light dyed the divine weapon red. Chen Ming must die today. After killing Chen Ming and snatching the axe, Soul Suppressing Pce immediately retreated.


    Chen Ming took Senior Zhang as his master. In less than a month, Chen Ming was already this powerful. What about that Senior Zhang?


    He was afraid that Senior Zhangs power was beyond his imagination, much less someone he could provoke.


    A Primordial Immortal was definitely one of the top experts in the new world, but he was being suppressed by a puny Golden Immortal.


    If that Senior Zhang attacked, would the Soul Suppressing Pce be able to defend against him?


    The surrounding people looked at this scene in shock.


    There were two juniors, one Goddess and one newly advanced Golden Immortal, but they were still suppressing the Half-step Taiyi and Primordial Immortal.


    The scene in front of them really overturned theirmon sense.


    Dong!


    Loud noises could be heard without an end. Fresh blood kept falling from the sky of B City.


    The faces of people from Soul Suppressing Pce and Heavenly Demon Hall changed.

 Chapter 172: Terrifying Dog

    <h4>Chapter 172: Terrifying Dog</h4>


    On the other side, the great demon of Heavenly Demon Hall had already revealed the true form of Demonic Beast. It was actually a Howling Moon Heavenly Wolf.


    The Howling Moon Heavenly Wolf looked at Zhou Mingjun with disbelief and extreme humiliation.


    As the master of Heavenly Demon Hall, a Primordial Immortal expert, he enjoyed an extremely high status in Heavenly Demon Hall. He was actually injured by a nobody.


    How could he tolerate this?


    Heavenly Demon Hall, listen up! Attack this man with all your might!


    Heavenly Cycle Ster Array!


    When the people of Heavenly Demon Hall heard this, they didnt hesitate at all. They unleashed all their strength. The Divine Ship trembled, showing signs of not being able to withstand this momentum.


    Guan Shengwus expression changed slightly, and he was about to make his move.


    This action of the Heavenly Demon Hall was truly shameless!


    Guan Shengwu was about to move when he was stopped by the Primordial Immortal from the Saint Martial Mountain.


    Guan Shengwu looked over and the Primordial Immortal shook his head at him.


    The Heavenly Demon Hall wasnt weak. If the Saint Martial Mountain provoked the Heavenly Demon Hall, it would bring great trouble to the Saint Martial Mountain.


    Guan Shengwu had aplicated expression on his face. At this moment, he wasnt representing himself, but the entire Saint Martial Mountain.


    However, he really wanted to help Zhou Mingjun. The people of Heavenly Demon Hall were too shameless. Not only did theyunch a sneak attack, they were also besieging him.


    He couldnt bear to watch such an act!


    Guan Shengwu clenched his fists and sighed helplessly.


    Disciples of Soul Suppressing Pce, listen up! Kill Chen Ming at all costs!


    Chen Shuquan, who was sent flying by Chen Mings axe, felt like his eyes were going to explode. When he saw the order given by the great demon of Heavenly Demon Hall, he didnt care about his reputation anymore and immediately gave the order.


    In the face of life, he could give in to anything!


    More importantly, he wanted to snatch the axe from Chen Mings hand.


    Although the axe looked extremely ordinary, Chen Ming was only a Goddess warrior. If it wasnt for this axe, Chen Ming would never have the chance to fight him.


    If he obtained this axe, his status would be raised even if he returned to Soul Suppressing Pce.


    In this world, the stronger were respected!


    With this axe, he could even fight a Primordial Immortal.


    Thinking of this, Chen Shuquan looked at the axe with burning eyes.


    Shameless!


    Its one thing for a dignified holynd to bully the weak, but who would think they would be ganged up on? Is this the holynd? Ive lost all my face!


    Wheres our genius from Jiuzhou? Where are those Imperial Lord? Are they all dead? Why did they just watch these people from the Sacred Land acting so arrogantly without making a sound?!


    The people of B City were furious. They didnt expect these people from the Sacred Land to be so shameless.


    The people of Imperial Mountain, Yan Jun Pce, and Saint Martial Mountain looked at them mockingly. They could naturally guess what the people of Soul Suppressing Pce and Heavenly Demon Hall were thinking.


    They werent in a hurry. Why did theye here? Moonhowl Wolf Jun and Chen Shuquan hadpletely forgotten about the Holy Weapon when they saw it!


    If they could invite that senior into the sect, how many Holy Weapons would they not have?


    If they couldnt invite that senior, it wouldnt be toote for them to make a move.


    At this moment, before that senior appeared, Soul Suppressing Pce and Heavenly Demon Hall were already in a hurry to make a move. This was akin to cutting off their own arms.


    While the people of B City were cursing, a few Imperial Lords expression was indifferent as he looked at them.


    They were going to attack?


    They looked at the dog beside Chen Qianrou. With that Senior Dog, would they need to make a fool of themselves?


    The people of these two Sacred Grounds were so shameless. They were probably not far away from being exterminated!


    Old Lu, this cheap son-inw of yours is probably going to make a move!


    Central Imperial Lord didnt dare to speak anymore. Instead, he gestured to Lyu Yu with a hand gesture that only he and Lyu Yu understood.


    Lyu Yu looked at Central Imperial Lord speechlessly. I think you are really thick-skinned. Do you want to talk to him and have a private chat with him?


    No, Brother Lu, I am joking!


    Central Imperial Lord was terrified.


    Yes! Lyu Yu nodded and said, I am also joking.


    Looks like Senior Zhang is angry. He actually sent out the Senior Dog.


    They saw how powerful the dog was. Since Senior Zhang sent the dog here, it was enough to prove that Senior Zhang thought the dog could handle the matters here.


    They never doubted Senior Zhangs judgment!


    Uncle Dog!


    Seeing so many people surrounding her brother, Chen Qianrou was afraid and shouted.


    The dog looked at the people from two Holy Lands and moved.


    No one noticed that other than the people from the Nine States.


    The two holynds are finished!


    Imperial Lord looked at each other and affirmed in his heart.


    As the people around Imperial Lord were wondering why Imperial Lord said that.


    Next moment, everyone was stunned.


    A w suddenly stretched out from the Void and struck towards the Divine Ship of Soul Suppressing Pce and Heavenly Demon Hall.


    Rumble!


    The force of heaven and earth violently shook, and an invisible explosion shook the entire Void.


    Invisible shockwaves spread out, stirring up the surrounding heaven and earth.


    Before anyone could react, the Divine Ships of two Sacred Lands were struck by the invisible shockwave, instantly turning into powder.


    After the explosion, the Void was filled with an aura of annihtion. It was as if it has been finalized and couldnt be restored.


    In the sky, a rain of blood rained down. The Great Dao within the Void copsed one after another. That terrifying scene blocked out the sky of B City.


    The invisible shock wave continued to spread in all directions. The Divine Ship of Saint Martial Mountain, Imperial Mountain, and Yama Hall were struck by the impact and flew away with a loud bang. They were almost overturned.


    This sudden turn of events shocked everyone on the ground, causing their eyeballs to fall out of their sockets.


    The entire spatial zone was dead silent. It fell into a dead silence.


    Both sides of the battle had stopped. The great demon of Heavenly Demon Hall was prostrating his body while looking at the dog with fear in his eyes. His eyes were filled with shock.


    Chen Shuquan was in a worse state. He was being suppressed by his nephew, so he purposely moved the battlefield closer to the Divine Ship in the Soul Suppressing Pce.


    He was hit by the shockwave and flew away in a sorry state. His body trembled violently, and he almost fell out of the Void.


    Chen Shuquans facial expression changed dramatically. He felt his limbs were no longer under his control.


    It was too terrifying!


    What kind of cultivation base was this?


    Peak Primordial Immortal, and even a Great Luo Golden Immortal!


    No matter if it was Great Luo or Great Unity, they werent people he could provoke. Without any hesitation, Chen Shuquan quickly overcame the fear and turned around to escape.


    The dog didnt have any intention of attacking. Instead, it yawned andid down in the Void.


    Chen Qianrous beautiful eyes widened. He was too powerful!


    What kind of person did her brother worship as his master?!


    Even pets were so powerful. Then what about her brothers master?


    Chen Qianrou felt her brain wasnt enough!


    You want to run?


    Zhou Mingjun took a step forward and arrived in front of the big demon. He swung the axe and the Void instantly exploded.


    Chen Ming also swung the axe crazily, and it was so crazy that his body showed signs of being unable to withstand it.


    Little junior brother, dont be anxious! Retrieve your strength!


    Zhou Mingjun shouted loudly. If this continued, Chen Mings revenge would be taken, and his foundation would also have problems.


    Die!


    Chen Mings eyes turned red, and with a roar, the blood vessels in his right arm suddenly burst open, causing blood to stter everywhere.

 Chapter 173: Chen Ming Completely Exploded

    <h4>Chapter 173: Chen Ming Completely Exploded</h4>


    When Chen Qianrou saw this scene, her heart burned with anxiety. However, her strength was too low and she couldnt help at all. She could only look at the dog pleadingly.


    The dog didnt move. Instead, it only looked at it indifferently.


    Die!


    Chen Ming waved the axe in his hand and rushed towards Chen Shuquans back.


    Chen Shuquan felt the wind behind him and his face turned pale. A fierce look suddenly shed across his face.


    Be careful!


    When Imperial Lord saw Chen Shuquans appearance, he couldnt help but shout.


    Chen Ming, you forced me to do this!


    As Chen Shuquan spoke, a medicinal pill suddenly appeared in his hand, and he swallowed it in one gulp.


    The moment he swallowed the pill, the injuries on his body instantly healed. Not only that, his eyes shone with a bright light.


    Rumble!


    The aura within his body rose and fell intensely, actually showing signs of breaking through to the Taiyi Realm.


    Above the Nine Heavens, the Great Dao rumbled, the Void exploded with thunder, and the entire world became lively and chaotic.


    He broke through!? What kind of miracle medicine is this? It can actually help a person break through!


    Is this the sign of breaking through to the Taiyi Realm? Truly terrifying!


    Chen Shuquans injuries were recovering, and his cultivation base was still breaking through. However, his eyes were filled with resentment.


    Although his cultivation base was about to break through, it would also stop at the Early Primordial Immortal for the rest of his life.


    Moreover, his cultivation base wouldnt be very stable, and there was a possibility that it would decline.


    What he ate was the Ninth Grade Barrier Breaking Pill. It wasnt that he didnt want to eat better pills, but he couldnt find any!


    It could be said that after eating this Barrier Breaking Pill, his entire life would bepletely ruined.


    Chen Ming would destroy his future!


    Chen Mings eyes turned red as he looked at Chen Shuquan. His body could no longer withstand his continuous explosive attacks. His peakbat strength could onlyst for more than ten seconds. If he continued to use his full strength, he was afraid his body would explode and die.


    Chen Shuquan, you are going to die today. No one can save you!


    Since he could only use his full strength for a dozen seconds, he might as wellbine it together and unleash it within a second.


    A resolute look shed across Chen Mings eyes. Suddenly, he roared in pain, and the aura on his body kept increasing.


    Initially, he was the one who suppressed his cultivation base, but now, he was the one who took the initiative to break the seal.


    Bang!


    Goddess First Layer!


    Second Layer!


    Third Layer!


    Golden Immortal!


    As the Qi in his body rose, his flesh and blood started to rupture. The Great Dao in his body rumbled like thunder, and his internal organs were showing signs of being damaged.


    Little Ming, dont!


    Seeing her younger brother turn into a bloody man, Chen Qianrous beautiful eyes were filled with hot tears, and she couldnt help but shed tears.


    It was all her fault. If it wasnt for her, the moment her grandfather discovered her uncle had ill intentions, he would kill her uncle and todays scene wouldnt happen.


    Chen Qianrou helplessly knelt down and kowtowed to the dog, Uncle Dog, I beg of you, please save Little Ming, I beg of you!


    When the dog heard Chen Qianrous words, it was indifferent. It looked at Chen Ming with eyes full of encouragement.


    It couldnt let Chen Ming continue to improve!


    On the opposite side, Chen Shuquan was also pushed back by Chen Mings imposing manner.


    This wasnt a Golden Immortal, even a Primordial Immortal warrior wouldnt be able to release such a terrifying Qi.


    Chen Shuquan had a terrified look in his eyes.


    Die!


    Chen Shuquan suddenly rushed out. Wherever he went, he broke through the Void with just his body alone. The sound of an explosion could be heard without an end. A Void Tunnel was actually knocked out from the Void.


    Chen Ming looked at Chen Shuquan who was rushing towards him. He closed his eyes and ignored the explosive muscles on his arms. He just stood there straight.


    The moment he opened his eyes, the scene in front of him changed. The entire world was pitch ck, and there wasnt a trace of light.


    He tried his best to recall the axe that his master swung when he was chopping firewood.


    The moment Chen Shuquan charged over, Chen Ming moved!


    He gripped the axe tightly with both arms and unleashed a more powerful force. A huge shadow appeared behind him.


    Thats turtle bastard?


    Bullshit, thats the ck Tortoise!


    When the surrounding people saw this scene, they cried out in shock.


    The ck Tortoise Bone of the Chen family!


    I never thought Chen Ming would awaken theplete ck Tortoise Bone. If he doesnt die today, he will definitely have a ce in the Immortal Domain in the future!


    Die? With that strange dog, will he die?


    Everyone looked at the dog with aplicated expression. They couldnt believe what they were seeing.


    That Senior Zhang was really too mysterious. He could actually cultivate an ordinary dog into such a powerful existence.


    When Chen Shuquan saw the shadow of the ck Tortoise behind Chen Ming, he, who was charging at him, revealed a look of despair for the first time.


    He no longer had any thoughts of killing Chen Ming. In the next second, he turned around and left.


    Chen Mings current Qi was already powerful enough, and he even awakened theplete ck Tortoise Bone. If he didnt leave now, he was afraid he would really stay behind this time.


    You want to run? Die! Open Heavens!


    Chen Ming shouted hoarsely. Due to the excessive bleeding, he could barely make a sound.


    As soon as he finished his words, Chen Ming struck out with his axe. At this moment, it was as if a giant shadow appeared in front of everyone.


    The giant swung his axe lightly, splitting the heaven and earth apart!


    Chen Mings axe also followed the giants axe and shed out!


    Rumble!


    The axe light cut through the Void, shattering all the Void it passed. A huge mountain blocked in front of it, and in almost a second of contact, it disappeared with a loud bang.


    Wherever the axe light passed, the people standing there felt as if their heads were rumbling, and they froze on the spot.


    In this second, they experienced death!


    Their hearts were filled with extreme terror!


    No!


    Sensing the axe lighting from behind him, Chen Shuquan immediately let out a terrified roar.


    He couldnt block this axe attack at all!


    The moment this thought appeared in his mind, Chen Shuquan knew he was done!


    Boom!


    The axe light struck Chen Shuquans back. As a Primordial Immortal warrior, Chen Shuquans body was extremely tough. However, in front of this axe light, he couldntst for a second before he turned into powder.


    After the explosion, a relieved expression appeared on Chen Mings face.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, he knelt down in the direction of the Soul World and shouted with a hoarse voice, Father, mother, I have avenged you!


    Putong!


    Chen Ming fainted. As he was about to fall down, the dog appeared. With a wave of his w, a rich life force surged into Chen Mings body.


    At the same time, it took out a peach and stuffed it into Chen Mings mouth.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!


    A fragrant scent spread out. Those who were close to Chen Ming actually showed signs of breaking through instantly. But as they wanted to continue absorbing, the dog had already retracted its Qi and poured it into Chen Mings body!


    Everyone immediately revealed a disappointed expression!


    Thats a supreme-grade Holy Peento!


    A person suddenly shouted.

 Chapter 174: Kill the Demon

    <h4>Chapter 174: Kill the Demon</h4>


    High-grade Holy Peento!


    At this moment, the gazes of all the Martial Cultivator warriors became more heated as they looked at the Void.


    The dog acted as if it didnt notice anything as it looked around. When its gaze shifted over, those people felt as if their backs were being stabbed. Only now did they recall the Holy Peento that was took out wasnt from an ordinary dog. It was an extremely ferocious dog that could easily destroy them.


    After Chen Ming swallowed the Holy Peento, the Immortal Soul energy in his body suddenly became active.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!


    The Void trembled. That was because his blood was gushing out, causing the surrounding Void to move. The violent heartbeat could be heard clearly within a 10-mile radius.


    Ayer of cocoon instantly formed on his broken skin. Because he couldnt withstand the violent explosion, his body became like a dead tree. At this moment, it was suddenly wrapped by the life force, and the withered tree was brought back to life.


    Every cell of his was like a sponge, greedily absorbing the life force. In a few breaths of time, Chen Mings life force had recovered to its peak.


    Not only that, he had broken through to the Golden Immortal, and after being nourished by the Holy Peento, his cultivation base actually stabilized, and his foundation became iparably solid.


    At this moment, he could unleash the full strength of a Golden Immortal! Furthermore, he could feel the energy in his body had yet to bepletely exhausted, and his aura was still gradually increasing.


    Chen Ming looked gratefully at the dog, then respectfully kowtowed a few times to the dog, Thank you, Uncle Dog, for saving my life!


    Little Ming!


    Chen Qianrou was almost scared to death when she saw Chen Mings appearance, especially when she saw Chen Ming turned into a bloody person.


    Now she saw Chen Ming was fine, Chen Qianrou immediately knelt in front of the dog. Thank you, Uncle Dog!


    At the same time, Zhou Mingjun looked at the big demon of Heavenly Demon Hall and said in a mocking tone, Now, its your turn!


    The Skyhowl Wolf looked at Zhou Mingjun fearfully and said in a muffled voice, Human, I have no intention of hurting you! I know you are powerful, but its not like there are no experts behind the Heavenly Demon Hall. As long as you let me go, I wont pursue the matter of you killing the disciples of our Heavenly Demon Hall!


    F * ck you! What were you thinking when you attacked me just now? You can choose not to pursue the matter of my Uncle Dog killing your disciple, but you! Today, I will let you know, and I will kill you now!


    You bastard, you cant keep your life, yet you still dare to threaten your father here!


    Zhou Mingjun was so angry that he was amused. This bastard overestimated him, and he still dared to threaten him.


    There was an expert behind him? No matter how strong he was, was he as strong as his master?


    Needless to say, his master was stronger than the Uncle Dog?


    He wanted to let the forces behind the Heavenly Demon Halle here and give it a try. He also wanted to find out the limits of the Uncle Dog and his master.


    In the past, he didnt know how precious those things were. After the world had merged, he learned about it after the introduction of Tinghe and Mu Yunyun.


    He ate every single Saint Level material!


    He brewed tea and drank Holy Spring every day!


    Dao Comprehension Tea, that really became ordinary tea leaves!


    After the Dao Comprehension Tea was brewed, the Taoist Charm flowed away.


    He dried it and rolled it into a cigarette before selling it. A single one could buy several million!


    Needless to say, his foundation was cleansed by the Taoist Charm in the small courtyard. Such conditions werent something even the most powerful forces in the Immortal Domain could do.


    Junior Tinghe said that during the peak period of the Pangu Sect It was the strongest force in the Martial Celestial Realm, even if it was as powerful as the Pangu Sect. However, it was a verymon thing for her master.


    The force behind the Heavenly Demon Hall?


    He reckoned even if he came, he wouldnt be able to withstand a single strike from the Uncle Dog.


    Hearing Zhou Mingjuns words, the eyes of people from other holynds twitched. This puny Golden Immortal was really arrogant, but he did have the right to be arrogant.


    A Goddess killed a Half-step Primordial expert, especially when Chen Shuquan had broken through to the Primordial realm before his death.


    A Golden Immortal had crushed a Primordial Immortal demon.


    Both of them were Senior Zhangs disciples. They didnt have the right to be arrogant, so who had the right to do so?


    Beforeing here, the people of Imperial Mountain were very arrogant. Furthermore, the disciples of Imperial Mountain might be killed by Senior Zhang. Previously, they were betting on who would be the first one to enter the courtyard.


    But now, they didnt dare to mention it!


    Who was the one who mentioned it? Who died!


    In Saint Martial Mountain! That Tai Yi was somewhat regretful at this moment. Just now, when Guan Shengwu was about to lend a hand, his head was pped? Why did he stop him?


    If Guan Shengwu really wanted to help, it would mean they formed a friendship. It wasnt easy to form a friendship with such a senior.


    The other people in Saint Martial Mountain also changed the way they looked at him. They almost pointed at his nose and scolded him for being an idiot!


    I am a big idiot!


    The Taiyi himself also scolded.


    You


    After being scolded by Zhou Mingjun, the Moonhowl Wolfs face turned extremely gloomy!


    His body was glowing with a golden light, and his huge body was hovering in the air.


    What are you talking about? If you want to fight, then fight. Trash is trash. What are you forcing me to do!? Die!


    Seeing that his junior brother killed a Primordial expert, Zhou Mingjun naturally didnt want to be defeated by his junior brother. With a soft shout, he took a step forward, and the shattered Void appeared in front of the Howling Lunar Sky Wolf. He raised the huge axe in his hand and swung it.


    Break!


    Roar! Roar!


    The Howling Lunar Sky Wolf raised his head to the sky and roared. The golden light on his body became more dazzling. A vast and mighty spiritual force seeped out of his body and formed ayer of barrier on his body. At the same time, hisrge w mmed towards Zhou Mingjun.


    The axe light approached his body. The Skyhowl Wolfs facial expression changed drastically, and a dark light shed in his eyes.


    Zhou Mingjuns body was covered in blood. He chopped off the Skyhowl Wolfs head with his axe.


    The Skyhowl Wolfs head was chopped off, but it didnt die. Instead, a new head appeared.


    This is the innate supernatural power of the Skyhowl Wolf!


    The Skyhowl Wolf has three heads, which means he has three lives! Its just like the Nine-tailed Skyfoxs nine tails!


    In mid-air, the Skyhowl Wolf let out a mournful cry that pierced through the heavens and earth. At the same time, before Zhou Mingjun could react, it struck out with its huge w.


    Bang!


    The huge w hit Zhou Mingjuns chest. Zhou Mingjun spurted out a mouthful of blood, and his chest caved in.


    Die!


    Seeing this, the Skyhowl Wolf immediately struck with its huge w.


    I die? You think too much!


    Zhou Mingjun shouted loudly. He swung his axe fiercely. The Void vibrated, and the axe light actually turned golden.


    Boom!


    Before the Howling Moonwolf could react, it was cut in half by Zhou Mingjuns axe, and blood sshed out.


    You havee back to life!


    The Skyhowl Wolfs body shook slightly, but his hands werent idle. He swung his axe again, instantly turning the Skyhowl Wolf into powder.


    Rumble!


    The moment the Howling Lunar Sky Wolf was killed, a soul inside his body shot into the sky, broke through the realm wall, and rushed in a certain direction!


    You want to spread rumors? No way!


    A Martial Cultivator in B City who specialized in the Great Dao had a slight change of expression when he saw this. Once the Howling Moonwolf sent the news back, B City would be in danger.

 Chapter 175: They Were Waiting for Their People to Come

    <h4>Chapter 175: They Were Waiting for Their People to Come</h4>


    Zhou Mingjun lightly waved his axe, and the person who attacked spread out his spiritual energy.


    The person looked at Zhou Mingjun in confusion. Zhou Mingjun smiled at him and said, Let him send a message. I will wait for them!


    His voice was very soft, but his words were firm and forceful!


    He was so confident and let it send the message. He was afraid they wouldnte!


    Ao!!


    Outside the Realm Wall, a wolfs howl suddenly echoed throughout the entire Immortal Realm.


    Who, who is it?


    You will die, you must die!


    My son! I must avenge you!


    Angry roars resounded across the sky.


    The Void trembled, and the sound came from afar. Just a sound, but it actually caused the fluctuation of at least a dozen Great Dao.


    Everyones faces changed.


    This man was really strong!


    He was so powerful to such a terrifying extent.


    Many people were guessing this persons strength. Peak Taiyi? Or Zenith Heaven? Even above Zenith Heaven?


    The faces of the Primordial Immortal from the three Sacred Lands changed, and his body couldnt help but tremble.


    When they heard that voice, the Great Dao in their bodies showed signs of dissipating.


    They were all Primordial Immortal warriors!


    How was this possible?


    In the Immortal Domain, which power had such a terrifying expert?


    The Primordial Immortal of the Saint Martial Mountain straightened his back.


    I have good foresight!


    This is a Great Luo expert


    The Primordial Immortal from Yan Jun Pce introduced him to genius who was standing beside him.


    Great Luo Golden Immortal is different from Primordial Immortal. After Great Luo, its not appropriate to use First Layer or Second Layer as a measure. Great Luo Golden Immortal is the pinnacle of all life cultivation.


    However, there is always a way out. In the ancient era, there was an almighty expert who created a way to continue cultivating, and that is toprehend the Great Dao.


    Continue toprehend the Great Dao. If one path doesnt work, then you have to change it. This goes on and on. When you haveprehended enough Great Dao, the Heavenly Dao will bestow you with the title of Immortal Sovereign.


    When youprehended all of the Great Dao, you will be an Immortal Emperor.


    Hearing this, the mouths of the surrounding people opened wide. This was the first time they heard such words.


    Therefore, what the Holy Weapon wants the most is a Great Luo expert. Becauseprehending the Great Dao is extremely difficult, if you want to quickly increase your cultivation, you can only do so in terms of external conditions. Without a doubt, the Holy Weapon is the fastest.


    As the Taiyi from the Yama Hall spoke, he looked at the axes in Zhou Mingjun and Chen Mings hands and started to tease them.


    There was actually such a powerful expert behind the Heavenly Demon Hall. It seemed like the opponent hadprehended at least a dozen Great Dao. He was no longer a weakling.


    Furthermore, the opponent attracted more than a dozen Great Dao with just his voice. The strength must be stronger than what they imagined, or perhaps even beyond their imagination.


    This dog was very powerful, but it was estimated that it was only at the peak of the Tai Yi Realm or the Great Luo Realm.


    When that dog attacked just now, they sensed it. There was no power of the Great Dao, only physical strength.


    No matter how strong the physical body was, it was just a single Great Dao. At most, it could add one Great Dao. Although it was two Great Heavenly Path, it was still not enough to deal with an expert who hadprehended more than a dozen Great Dao.


    Sensing the fluctuation of the Great Dao in the Void, Zhou Mingjun staggered. A trace of worry shed across his eyes. He looked at the dog. When he saw the mocking look in the dogs eyes, he immediately heaved a sigh of relief.


    He never thought the person behind the wolf would be so strong!


    Thinking of this, Zhou Mingjun walked to the front of everyone and said indifferently, B City doesnt wee you all. I will give you three days to return to where you came from. Otherwise, dont me us for being impolite!


    One more thing. Dont hurt any civilians of Yue Province. If someone is arrogant and despotic because of their cultivation base, I might make a trip to your sect. However, at that time, I will not be the only one going there!


    These words were very intimidating. Even the people of the three holynds were afraid of them. They witnessed the strength of Zhou Mingjun and Chen Ming.


    These two men alone were enough to deter them. If there were a few more of them, they might really be wiped out with their own strength.


    The Taiyi from Yan Jun Pce was the first to take a step forward. He cupped his fists at Zhou Mingjun and said, Little friend, you misunderstood me. I, Yan Jun Pce, have no ill intention ining here. We are here to witness the elegance of Senior Zhang.


    Thats right. I hope you can introduce us to him. We are really just admiring Senior Zhangs elegant demeanor. We came to pay our respects!


    The elder from the Imperial Mountain also said hastily.


    As for the matter of their disciple being killed, he didnt mention a single word about it.


    The expression of Master Spiritual Vultures eldest disciple, Wan Jinming, was extremely ugly.


    Such a powerful enemy, how could he take revenge for it?


    But when he arrived, his master, Master Spiritual Vulture, had given him a death order and made him sign the Great Dao Contract.


    If he didnt take revenge, his cultivation base wouldnt be able to advance anymore.


    Senior disciple Wan, these people arent the ones who killed him!


    When he heard this, Wan Jinmings eyes lit up. Thats right, it might not be these people.


    The Misty Forest was so terrifying. Junior disciple Bai might meet people from other holynds.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Wan Jinming took a step forward and cupped his fists at Zhou Mingjun, saying, Fellow Daoist, may I ask if you guys had a dispute with the people of Imperial Mountain?


    That Elder Zhang of Imperial Mountain opened his mouth but didnt stop him.


    This was the matter that Master Spiritual Vulture entrusted to him.


    So its you guys!


    Chen Ming, who was sitting cross-legged and recovering, suddenly opened his eyes. When he heard Wan Jinmings words, he finally noticed the clothes worn by these people from Imperial Mountain.


    Wan Jinmings heart sank. Junior Sister Bais death really had something to do with these people!


    En?


    Zhou Mingjun really didnt know. He looked at Chen Ming with a puzzled expression.


    Master went to find the Scarlet Fruit. Those people thought Master was an ordinary person. Not only did they not speak badly, they even wanted to fight for it. They were killed by Master!


    Later on, their people came again, and they rode the Spiritual Vulture. The two Spiritual Vultures found trouble with the little hamster, and they were killed by the little hamster!


    In front of the people of Imperial Mountain, Chen Ming said it casually.


    The faces of the people of Imperial Mountain instantly changed.


    Scarlet Fruit!


    No wonder!


    Not to mention Fu Haifei, if it was them, they would probably snatch it too!


    But at this moment, they didnt dare to show it.


    Hearing the Scarlet Fruit, everyones breathing stagnated.


    It was the Scarlet Fruit!


    It was an immortal fruit!


    A fruit even more precious than a Holy Peento!


    He never thought such a thing would actually appear in the Lower Realm. Even the Immortal Domain would find it very difficult to find such a thing.


    They really wanted to snatch that Senior Zhang away!


    Everyone swallowed their saliva crazily!


    F * ck, they clearly knew there was a treasure there, but they didnt have the strength. This was too infuriating!


    You want to take revenge for them? Sure! Now? You can attack together!


    Zhou Mingjuns spiritual energy suddenly burst out, and he swung his axe.


    No!


    A moment ago, it was enough to shake ones soul. Now he experienced it himself, Wan Jinming was shocked. He was absolutely no match for him.


    What junior sister Bais revenge, he wasnt going to take revenge!


    Even if his cultivation couldnt be improved in this lifetime, he wasnt going to take revenge either!


    Although cultivation was important, no matter how important it was, it wasnt as important as his life!

 Chapter 176: The Master of Three Ancestors?

    <h4>Chapter 176: The Master of Three Ancestors?</h4>


    The axe shed in an instant!


    Wan Jinmings eyes were filled with confusion.


    He didnt understand why he would still die. He didnt want to take revenge anymore.


    Bang!


    His eyes were still filled with confusion even when his life waspletely gone.


    How dare you bully a little hamster? Dont you know Master likes the little hamster the most?


    Zhou Mingjun looked at Soul Suppressing Pce coldly. He had no good impression on these people, so he naturally wouldnt have a good temper.


    I will kill them. If you want to take revenge, I will dly ept it!


    Zhou Mingjun looked at the people of Imperial Mountain and said coldly.


    The faces of these people of Imperial Mountain changed rapidly. Each of them clenched their fists, but in the end, they could only helplessly let go of their fists.


    As for you guys, Master wont see you guys. Go back!


    Zhou Mingjun knew Zhang Xuans temper and directly refused.


    You


    Some people were unhappy, but they could only sigh helplessly.


    Zhou Mingjun looked at these people and saw the unwillingness and helplessness in their eyes. He sneered in his heart.


    At this moment, these people thought he was arrogant and domineering, so they suffered a grievance. However, these people didnt want to think about what these people did when the people of the five holynds arrived in B City.


    They treated human lives like grass!


    Arrogant and despotic!


    Only the people of Saint Martial Mountain were better, but there was a limit to that. The pride of a holynd was also present in Saint Martial Mountain.


    Fellow Daoist, another day, I would like to have a fair and squarepetition with you!


    Guan Shengwu didnt pay attention to the unsightly expressions on everyones faces. He took a step forward and said while cupping his fists.


    He was talking about another day!


    This was the pride of a genius.


    Zhou Mingjun was fighting with a demon lord for so long, and his strength was damaged. Guan Shengwu didnt want to take advantage of this opportunity.


    Zhou Mingjun had a very good impression on Guan Shengwu. He nodded at Guan Shengwu, Tomorrow, lets fight in Misty Forest!


    Alright!


    Guan Shengwu was overjoyed. Without any hesitation, he turned around and returned to the Divine Ship in Saint Martial Mountain.


    Seeing this, the people from Saint Martial Mountain also returned to the Divine Ship.


    The people of Imperial Mountain had the ugliest expressions on their faces.


    Their people were killed in front of so many people. If they didnt say anything, where would the pressure of Imperial Mountain be?


    However, when they thought about what happened to Soul Suppressing Pce and Heavenly Demon Hall, their bodies trembled.


    The strength of that dog was too terrifying.


    The face of the Primordial Immortal who was rejected by the Yama Hall didnt change at all. He cupped his fists at Zhou Mingjun, Chen Ming, and the dog. A smile was stered on his face the whole time, then he turned around and returned to the Divine Ship.


    Wu Jinghua finally arrived at the courtyard with a group of people.


    Gua Wazi and the others looked at the small courtyard in front of them with yearning in their eyes as if they were on a pilgrimage.


    Vige chief, quickly take out the Heavenly Book of Old Ancestor Book Sovereign and give it a try! Gua Wazi said in a low voice with anticipation.


    The others eyes were also filled with hope.


    Wu Jinghua knew these juniors had suffered enough from fleeing and desperately wanted to settle down.


    He nodded, but his heart was filled with sorrow.


    Back then, the Pangu Sect was so mighty that it could shake the world. But now, even living a stable life became a kind of extravagant hope.


    This time, in order to confirm the identity of this old ancestor, they brought along a few magic treasures that were once used by the old ancestors. Once these magic treasures had a reaction, it would be enough to prove that Senior Zhang was one of their old ancestors.


    Wu Jinghua took out a book first, and the others looked at it with anticipation.


    This book was Patriarch Book Sovereigns magic treasure, the Heavenly Book. It would definitely be able to sense Patriarch Book Sovereign.


    In the next second, they were stunned.


    Theres no reaction!


    How could there be no response?


    Somethings not right. Its obviously Old Ancestor Book Sovereign. Why is there no reaction?


    Could it be Old Ancestor Painting Sovereign? Vige Chief, lets give it a try!


    The result of the first test made these people disappointed.


    They were unwilling to give up. They were certain the senior in the courtyard must be from the Pangu Sect.


    Wu Jinghua quickly took out a piece of paper. It was tattered and looked like it could be destroyed at any time.


    Wu Jinghua carefully took it out. This piece of paper was nk, but if one looked closely, they would be able to see some vague marks on it.


    Suddenly, a wave of Taoist Charm spilled out from the que, instantly enveloping the piece of paper. Under everyones disbelieving gaze, the piece of paper turned into ashes and disappeared.


    This is impossible? This is not true? This is the painting drawn by Old Ancestor Painting Sovereign!


    Chief


    The result of the second test was uneptable to the young men.


    There must be a problem somewhere? Vige Chief, has it been too long? Has the Old Ancestor lost connection with their treasure?


    Wu Jinghua shook his head immediately. Impossible. This is a painting personally drawn by the old ancestor. Even if the old ancestor is reborn, his soul will never change.


    Then whats going on?


    Thats right. Vige chief, whats going on?!


    It was clearly their Old Ancestor, but why were there idents happening to these things twice?


    Isnt it the axe of Patriarch Mighty? Senior Zhangs disciples are using axes, so he must be Old Ancestor Li Zun!


    Thats right. Vige Chief, take it out now!


    No need, we must mistake him for someone else!


    Wu Jinghuas expression became very ugly.


    Disappointment!


    Despair!


    Old Ancestor Lizun definitely didnt carry the aura of a scroll on his body, but Zhang Xuan was sensed by him from afar, and he carried a thick aura of a scroll on his body.


    Could it be that he really found the wrong person?


    Vige Chief, what should we do? Wazi Wazi and the others faces were filled with despair.


    To them, hope was the greatest killer!


    They had been on the run for so many years, and they were already used to the life of escaping.


    But why did they have to see hope?


    They even nned out how they were going to live in the future.


    But


    The faces of Gua Wazi and the others were ashen. There was a faint sense of death emanating from them.


    They never thought about what would happen if Senior Zhang wasnt their ancestor.


    They had already informed the old, weak, women, and children of Lower Realm in the vige.


    They promised them, but


    When they thought of this, they felt more despair.


    At this moment, the sound of fighting came from the direction of B City.


    Looking at the two people waving their axes in the Void, melon Wazi muttered, This is the Heaven Splitting Style of our Pangu Sect. How can they not be our people!


    Suddenly, an idea crossed his mind.


    Gua Wazis eyes lit up. He looked at Wu Jinghua and said, Chief, do you think this senior is the master of the three ancestors?


    When he saw the confused expressions on everyones faces, Gua Wazi exined, Isnt it rumored that the three ancestors, Li Zun, Book Sovereign and Painting Sovereign, came from the same sect? Think about it, could it be that we met the master of the three ancestors?


    Hearing Gua Wazis words, the eyes of people who were in despair became brighter.


    Thats right, its not like theres no such possibility!


    If this senior was really the master of their three ancestors Then

 Chapter 177: Wu Jinghua Visited the Courtyard

    <h4>Chapter 177: Wu Jinghua Visited the Courtyard</h4>


    Squeak, squeak


    Zhang Xuan looked at the little hamster on his shoulder in confusion. What was this little guy barking for?


    Suddenly, a ck shadow appeared. It crouched down and shouted at Zhang Xuan.


    Rat?


    Zhang Xuan was speechless. It turned out to be a big rat.


    No wonder the vegetables in the vegetable fields were always bitten for no reason. He thought it was the little hamster who bit them, but he didnt expect it to be a big rat.


    The little hamster was cute. Zhang Xuan put it on his shoulder every day, but when facing with a big rat, Zhang Xuan really couldnt like it.


    Squeak, squeak, squeak! Loong Linshuang shouted in surprise.


    What a powerful rat. Itprehended at least a hundred Great Dao, which was much more powerful than her.


    If Loong Linshuang were to face this mouse, she was afraid she would only be defeated. However, she wasnt alone at the moment. She had a master to apany her.


    Loong Linshuang put her hands on her waist and shouted at the mouse. This mouse was too detestable. Because the vegetables in the vegetable field were eaten secretly, she was spanked more than once. Although it didnt hurt, as a member of the Dragon n, she would never allow herself to be wronged like this.


    The big rat looked at Zhang Xuan with fear. When it looked at Loong Linshuang, its eyes were filled with greed.


    Dragon!


    It was the Dragon n!


    The big rat knew that as long as it swallowed the little hamster, it would be possible to exchange the blood in its body for the bloodline of the Dragon n.


    A month ago, it inadvertently discovered a small courtyard above its head.


    But when it discovered all the vegetable fields in the small courtyard were filled with Saint-level Spiritual Medicine, it really couldnt resist the temptation of the Saint-level Spiritual Medicine, so it secretly bit on it.


    As expected of the Saint-level Spiritual Medicine. Its cultivation base changed every day. In a months time, it changed from a Grandmaster Stage mouse to a Great Luo Golden Immortal whoprehended more than 150 Great Dao. Even if it ascended to the Immortal Domain, it would still be a distinguished guest of every major power.


    However, since there was such a heaven defying opportunity in this small courtyard, it naturally didnt want to leave.


    It didnt expect it would still be discovered today.


    What it feared the most was this Zhang Xuan who looked like an ordinary person in front of it.


    Creak! Creak! Creak!


    It screamed in a fierce manner, but the begging in its voice couldnt be hidden. Its eyes were full of panic and fear.


    The higher ones cultivation level, the more one understood about this world, and the more one feared this person in front of them.


    Squeak, squeak (Kill it!)!


    Loong Linshuang put her hands on her waist and shouted at Zhang Xuan.


    Sou!


    An invisible Astral Qi suddenly appeared. More than 150 Great Dao broke through the clouds.


    When the mouse heard the little hamsters words, all the hair on its body stood on end.


    Since it was going to die anyway, it might as well give it its all.


    Evil arose at present.


    The mouses body turned into a shadow, and its small ws suddenly struck towards Zhang Xuan.


    However, next moment, a ck shadow rushed straight towards it, and in its eyes, it became bigger.


    Pa!


    The rat demon felt as if it was hit by a huge mountain, and it was sent flying.


    This little fellow is quite fierce!


    Zhang Xuan rushed over and kicked the rat before itnded on the ground. The rat turned into a ck shadow and flew out of the courtyard.


    Squeak! Squeak!


    Loong Linshuangs two little ws pped hard. Master was too powerful. Heprehended more than 150 rat demons. He didnt have the strength to fight back in front of her master.


    At the same time, Wu Jinghua and the others outside the courtyard became excited again.


    Was their guess true?


    Was Senior Zhang really the teacher of the three old ancestors?


    Chief, how is it? Do you want to go in and ask? Wazi Wazi asked uncertainly.


    No one knew what kind of attitude this old ancestor had towards the Pangu Sect. After all, this old ancestor didnt appeare when the Pangu Sect was destroyed by the five major powers.


    Hes here! Lets go in and take a look!


    Wu Jinghua pondered for a while and said firmly.


    Everyone became excited when they heard the Vige Chiefs decision.


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    Suddenly, an extremely terrifying aura overflowed from the small courtyard.


    Wu Jinghua and the others just raised their feet when they were blown away by this aura.


    Great Luo Golden Immortal!


    And heprehended at least a hundred Great Luo Golden Immortal!


    Who was this?


    Someone was trying tomit murder in the courtyard!


    The Vige Chief and the others were somewhat stunned and fearful. This aura was too terrifying. Facing this aura, it was as if they were standing in front of a ferocious Taotie. Their Dao hearts were almost lost.


    Extremely terrifying!


    Great danger!


    Their heads buzzed and cold sweat instantly drenched their clothes.


    Fortunately, this aura only appeared for an instant before disappearing.


    As their minds were filled with doubt, a shadow suddenly flew out.


    What the hell?


    Wazi Wazi subconsciously kicked it.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Gua Wazis mind exploded once again, and a violent aura exploded.


    Facing this aura, Gua Wazi and the others couldnt resist at all. They felt as if they were struck by a huge force and were sent flying.


    They were so shocked that they wanted to scream. Absolute!


    What on earth was this?


    Just the aura alone was enough to cause their Dao hearts to nearly copse!


    It was over. This time, they were going to die!


    As they closed their eyes and waited for their deaths, they heard a wave of horrified squeaking. Before they could react, the shadow had already fled in a sorry state.


    And before he left, he knelt in front of the courtyards door and solemnly kowtowed a few times.


    This sudden turn of events stunned Wu Jinghua and the others.


    This


    Wu Jinghua and the others looked at each other in dismay. They couldnt see the shadow of the Great Luo Golden Immortal clearly.


    A Great Luo Golden Immortal who hadprehended more than a hundred Great Daos was definitely not weak. Even in the Immortal Domain, that was still a Superior Cultivator.


    However, such an expert was actually sent flying?


    Vige Chief, are we still going in?


    A young man revealed a timid expression.


    Could this be a warning given to them by the Old Ancestor?


    What happened just now was too much of a coincidence!


    As they were about to enter the courtyard, a Great Luo Golden Immortal was sent flying. Could it be that the old ancestor knew they were going to enter and warned them along the way?


    It was impossible for experts like Zhang Xuan not to notice they were here.


    Enter!


    Wu Jinghua gritted his teeth and said.


    Could it be worse than them now?


    You guys stay here, Ill go in alone!


    He lived for so many years, already living to the end of his life, but these youngsters still had this great age.


    Vige chief!


    How could Gua Wazi and the others agree?


    Ive made up my mind. Wait here!


    Wu Jinghua knelt down respectfully and kowtowed nine times. Patriarch, the unworthy grandson, Wu Jinghua, came to pay his respects!


    With that, he straightened his robe and paid his respects to the elders. Of course, he had to dress neatly!


    Creak!


    Suddenly, the door opened!


    A rich Taoist Charm spilled out.


    In front of the door, everyone revealed a satisfied expression.


    Wu Jinghua was overjoyed. The old ancestor responded to him!


    Thinking of this, he once again knelt down and kowtowed nine times respectfully.


    He got up. The moment Wu Jinghua walked into the door, the spirit energy in his body suddenly surged wildly.

 Chapter 178: Shock! Another World!

    <h4>Chapter 178: Shock! Another World!</h4>


    It really is the power of world! This is a small world!


    Wu Jinghua was shocked!


    The spiritual energy in his body was surging more violently. Just by standing there, he could feel his cultivation level rapidly increasing.


    Feeling the changes in his body, Wu Jinghua became absent-minded!


    The old ancestor didnt make a move. This was merely an opportunity that the small courtyard gave him!


    Senior Zhang wasnt one of the three ancestors. Wu Jinghua was very sure at this moment.


    Whether it was Li Zun, Book Sovereign, or Painting Sovereign, they wouldnt be able to do this.


    He experienced the pinnacle of the Pangu Sect. Even at its pinnacle, it was still less than one ten-thousandth of the peak.


    The moment he walked into the hall, Wu Jinghua became iparably calm, as if he ascended to a higher level.


    Ding Congrattions to host forpleting the mission, Great Dao + 1!


    After hearing the electronic voice in his mind, the corner of Zhang Xuans mouth twitched.


    Hepleted another mission. He was still 98 steps away frompleting the 1,000 missions set by the system.


    I wonder what the next mission is.


    Zhang Xuans face was brimming with a smile. He would soon embark on the path of cultivation.


    While he was muttering to himself, a new mission appeared on the systems interface.


    Zhang Xuan was stunned. The system actually allowed him to build a vige around the courtyard.


    He waspletely dumbfounded.


    Build a vige?


    The first thing he thought of was to live a shameless life with Xia Meng. He would have a bunch of children, a family, and a vige.


    But then he shook his head. This idea wasnt realistic.


    Creak, creak, creak


    The little hamster on his shoulder suddenly pointed at the door and cried out.


    Zhang Xuan looked at the little hamster in a daze. Someone came?


    What a coincidence!


    It cant be!


    Wu Jinghua requests an audience!


    A voice was heard. Zhang Xuan looked at the little hamster. The little guy had very sharp hearing.


    Loong Linshuangs small face was full of pride.


    Pleasee in!


    Zhang Xuan shouted at the door.


    Wu Jinghua, who was standing at the door, took a deep breath and opened the small door as if he was on a pilgrimage.


    At this moment, as a Primordial Immortal, Wu Jinghua was at a loss for what to do.


    His heart was filled with endless exmations.


    Nine Mystic Wood!


    Phoenix Perching Wutong Wood!


    That dense Taoist Charm!


    Due to his talent, his cultivation base had already stagnated for several hundred years. If he didnt have a special opportunity, his cultivation base would stopp at the Primordial Immortal First Layer for the rest of his life.


    However, after so many years, he thought of all sorts of ways to break through the shackles that he had never been able to break through. There was actually a trace of a breakthrough just now.


    As expected of the master of the three old ancestors!


    His methods were unfathomable!


    It seemed like he could already determine that Senior Zhang was the master of the three old ancestors.


    Jiya!


    After opening the door, he saw Zhang Xuan standing in the distance.


    Ancestral Masters cultivation base is so terrifying, and he even personally went down to do farm work


    When Wu Jinghua saw this scene, his eyes were filled with respect.


    Wasnt this a leisurely and quiet life that they yearned for the most?


    He had long given up on restoring the former glory of Pangu Sect.


    He would be grateful if he could protect the people in the vige and survive!


    Wu Jinghua, as someone who survived from the ancient times, naturally couldnt bepared to those Imperial Lord. Other than seeing those strange things, he also felt the courtyard. Every nt, every tree, the location where they were nted was very intriguing. It gave him an indescribable sense of mystery.


    The Old Ancestors methods are indeed heaven defying! These vegetables


    These were obviously ordinary vegetables, but under the Old Ancestors nting, they actually grew into Saint Level materials.


    He could clearly see these vegetables were really the most ordinary vegetables. There was also that peach tree, as well as the most ordinary peach tree. However, the fruits on the tree were actually Holy Peento.


    These miraculous things in the courtyard already exceeded the scope of his understanding.


    What was the difference between this and the legendary turning stone into gold and scattering bean into soldiers?


    These methods only existed in legends in the past. He didnt expect he would actually see them in reality.


    Hello!


    Suddenly, a voice entered his mind.


    Weng!


    Wu Jinghua staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    He felt his mind explode with a buzzing sound.


    Im sorry, I forgot I haveprehended another Great Dao!


    The voice he heard earlier sounded apologetic.


    Wu Jinghua held back the feeling of his brain exploding and looked at the voice. When he saw the few little goldfish, he was stunned.


    Goldfish?


    True Dragon Bloodline?


    These two races that had nothing to do with each other actually formed a connection.


    Wu Jinghua took a deep breath!


    He warned himself in his heart this was the means of the old ancestor. It wasnt surprising at all!


    He couldnt make a big fuss out of it!


    Its fine. Just Im too weak!


    Wu Jinghuas voice was filled with bitterness.


    Aiya, youre not weak. We also became like this because our master opened the Spiritual Wisdom. Are you here to find our master? Following Master, you will also be so strong!


    Little Goldfish said kindly.


    Wu Jinghua bowed towards the few little goldfish.


    In the vegetable field, Zhang Xuan looked at Wu Jinghua who entered. He was dumbfounded.


    Bowing to the stream?


    Another schr?


    He heard of this worlds schr having the custom of bowing to mountains and bowing to water.


    Looking at the old mans simple and honest temperament, he didnt expect it was actually a schr. Indeed, one shouldnt judge a book by its cover.


    Since it was a schr, then Zhang Xuan knew why this person came looking for him.


    Sigh, this was the trouble of bing famous!


    No matter where he lived in seclusion, there would always be crazy admirers chasing after him.


    Wu Jinghua didnt dare to stay any longer and hurriedly walked in front of Zhang Xuan.


    When he approached Zhang Xuan, his body couldnt help but be excited.


    He was indeed young!


    If he didnt know his ancestor was an unborn expert, he would really think the person standing in front of him was an ordinary person.


    Wu Jinghua greets the patriarch!


    Wu Jinghua knelt down respectfully and kowtowed nine times.


    When he raised his head, his forehead was already covered with blood.


    Zhang Xuan was stunned and quickly helped Wu Jinghua up.


    What are you doing?


    Being kowtowed by an old man of such an age made Zhang Xuans heart filled with unpleasant feelings.


    When Zhang Xuan heard the old man calling him, he sighed in his heart.


    Indeed, although the old man in front of him looked like an old farmer, he was a schr in his bones.


    His attainments in painting were indeed capable of bing the Ancestral Master of this worlds schr.


    Wu Jinghuas body trembled. The moment Zhang Xuan supported him, he felt an extremely dense Taoist Charm surging into his body.


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    The Great Dao in his body rumbled, and the shackles were broken.


    Two levels of the Primordial Immortal!


    Third Layer!


    It wasnt until he reached the Seventh Layer that his speed of improvement slowed down.


    Wu Jinghua was about to kneel down after saying that.


    Zhang Xuan was stunned. The schr in this world was too strange!


    Why did it love to kneel so much?


    If you kneel again, I will chase you away!


    Zhang Xuan pretended to be angry and said.


    Wu Jinghuas heart trembled, but he instantly felt warm like spring.


    Ancestral Master treats people really well!


    Zhang Xuan didnt know what Wu Jinghua was thinking. If he knew, he would probably vomit blood.

 Chapter 179: Ancestor Zhang must Have a Big Plan

    <h4>Chapter 179: Ancestor Zhang must Have a Big n</h4>


    Ancestral Master, I I want to listen to your teachings every day, I


    In Wu Jinghuas opinion, the Ancestral Master must know what he was thinking. In order to prevent the Ancestral Master from being unhappy, he might as well tell him what he was thinking.


    Zhang Xuans heart skipped a beat when he heard this. This person arrived at this moment, and it just happened to be the time when the system issued the mission. Could it be that this was destined by the heavens?


    He looked at Wu Jinghua.


    Being stared at by Zhang Xuan, Wu Jinghuas heart was beating rapidly.


    At this moment, all the secrets in his mind seemed to be presented in front of Zhang Xuan, as if he was stripped naked.


    Sure enough, all of his secrets couldnt be hidden from the Ancestral Master.


    He was d that he told the truth just now.


    Zhang Xuan looked at Wu Jinghua. This was definitely sent by the heavens. He was more like a farmer and let him farm here. With the madness of the schr in this world, these people would definitely agree.


    Zhang Xuan deliberated for a moment and said, Its good that you want to stay. I only have a few people living here. It is indeed a little thin.


    Unfortunately, there was only one person, and it was an old man. It would be great if there were a few young people here!


    Boom!


    Wu Jinghua could no longer listen.


    The Ancestral Master agreed!


    The Ancestral Master actually agreed!


    He was so excited that his entire body was trembling. Wu Jinghua never thought his dream life woulde soon.


    Are you alone? No way!


    Zhang Xuan said affirmatively. The system taught Zhang Xuan some ways to look at the future. This old man didnt look like a loner, he should have a full family!


    Thump!


    Sure enough, nothing could be hidden from the patriarch.


    Wu Jinghua trembled and was about to kneel down.


    En!?


    Zhang Xuan said faintly.


    I wont hide it from the patriarch. There are still more than a dozen households!


    Wu Jinghua was nervous, afraid that Zhang Xuan would take back the order.


    Zhang Xuan was stunned. This was good. The mission could bepleted immediately.


    En, call all of you. If you want to build a house, I can help you!


    Thank you, Ancestral Master!


    Wu Jinghua didnt dare to kneel down, but his entire body was trembling with excitement. The Ancestral Master finally lowered the curtain!


    The people in their vige didnt need to be afraid anymore!


    Drink!


    Zhang Xuan saw Wu Jinghuas dry lips and couldnt bear to see it. It seemed that this schr life was a bit shabby.


    He brought some water over and gave it to Wu Jinghua.


    Wu Jinghuas eyes lit up.


    Holy Spring!


    Although he only saw it once, he was extremely sure in his heart!


    He saw it before in the Pangu Sect.


    He didnt expect the Ancestral Master would bestow such a divine object.


    Thank you, Ancestral Master!


    Wu Jinghuas spirit shook. His eyes were filled with sincerity as he respectfully received the gift with both hands.


    He didnt dare to refuse an elders gift!


    Receiving the bowl, his entire body trembled as he gulped it down with gudong gudong gudong sounds.


    Sigh, he is indeed a pitiful person! Could it be that the days outside are so bitter? He cant even drink water?


    The world changed. Although Zhang Xuan guessed the lives of people wouldnt be easy, he didnt expect it to be so difficult.


    You suffered. After walking so far, you must be tired, right?


    The lives of people in Yue Province werent as poor as this. The old man in front of him muste from another ce.


    When Wu Jinghua heard Zhang Xuans words and thought about the grievances he suffered over the years, tears suddenly flowed down his face, and he started crying like a child.


    Wu Jinghua didnt feel embarrassed. In front of the Ancestral Master, he was always a child.


    This was the Ancestral Masters affirmation of all the sacrifices he made over the years!


    The Ancestral Master finally confirmed him!


    Wu Jinghua suddenly felt all these years of hard work was worth it!


    Ka!


    Next moment, a buzzing sound was heard from his body!


    The Immortal Spiritual Energy within his body suddenly became active once more.


    Worthy of being a Holy Spring!


    Wu Jinghua only felt the Spiritual Energy washing over his internal organs.


    He was so excited that he wanted to roar into the sky!


    He even had the urge to destroy the five great sects!


    Primordial Immortal Seventh Layer!


    Eighth Heaven!


    Ninth Layer!


    Ka!


    The bottleneck of the Great Luo, which troubled everyone for the rest of their lives, was broken!


    At the same time, he felt the Great Dao around them became active.


    This was a good opportunity!


    His expression changed.


    He forcefully suppressed the restless aura within his body, and then started toprehend the Great Dao around him!


    One!


    Two!


    Three!


    100!


    His enlightenment continued, and Wu Jinghua became excited. This was a heaven defying technique!


    The Ancestral Master was giving him a reward!


    Every Great Dao heprehended was perfect!


    This must be a heaven-defying technique that the Ancestral Master used!


    When his aura started to show signs of faltering, the Ancestral Masters body would emit a rich Taoist Charm to help him suppress it.


    This one minute of cultivation was actuallyparable to his tens of thousands of years of bitter cultivation!


    Wu Jinghua was excited!


    He waspletely excited!


    He looked at Zhang Xuan respectfully, so excited that he couldnt speak!


    What kind of heaven defying lucky chance was this!


    If he met the patriarch asap, perhaps there would be more people living in the vige.


    Ancestral Master, Ill go back and bring some people to pay our respects to the Ancestral Master!


    Wu Jinghua said respectfully and took a deep breath.


    The person in front of him must be the master of the three ancestors, their Ancestral Master.


    At this moment, he no longer had any doubts in his heart.


    Todays short encounter was more exciting than his tens of thousands of years of experience!


    As expected of the master of the three Patriarchs. Such heaven-defying means werent something he could imagine.


    Perhaps the Ancestral Master has his own ns!


    The patriarch must have his own ns when he saw the Pangu Sect being destroyed.


    This n was much more important than the entire Pangu Sect.


    The three of them were still alive!


    Wu Jinghua knew this fact. Not only the three Ancestral Masters, but also the other experts of the Celestial Sect who disappeared. However, he had no idea where they had gone to.


    He only knew the experts of Celestial Sect were forcefully taken away by the three old ancestors.


    That was the reason why the Celestial Sect joined forces to attack the Pangu Sect.


    Tens of thousands of years had passed. It was estimated that no one would remember what happened in the past.


    Your name is


    Zhang Xuan felt awkward. He never asked the old mans name before.


    Wu Jinghua! Wu Jinghua quickly said.


    Old Wu, dont call me Ancestral Master anymore. Just call me Zhang Xuan, or so can Mr. Zhang!


    Being called Ancestral Master by an old man made Zhang Xuan feel very awkward.


    Sir!


    Was Ancestral Master afraid of being exposed?


    Indeed, the Ancestral Master lived in seclusion here for a certain reason.


    Wu Jinghua was shocked. Could there be someone in this world that even the Ancestral Master feared?


    Thinking of this, Wu Jinghua felt more grateful to Zhang Xuan.


    The Ancestral Master risked exposing himself to protect them.


    When they arrived at the courtyard, Gua Wazi and the others were looking forward to it.


    Vige Chief


    Wu Jinghua ignored them. Instead, he stood respectfully in front of the door and shouted at the crowd, Kneel and thank the patriarch!


    Wazi Wazi and the others were stunned before they became excited!


    The vige chief was talking about the patriarch!


    They were saved!


    Wazi, look at the vige chiefs cultivation!


    A person suddenly pointed at Wu Jinghua in shock and shouted.

 Chapter 180: Suddenly Generous by Zhou Mingjun

    <h4>Chapter 180: Suddenly Generous by Zhou Mingjun</h4>


    Everyone looked at the chief in shock and even forgot to kneel down with him!


    Great Luo Golden Immortal!


    And heprehended more than fifty Great Dao!


    How was this possible?


    When the vige chief entered, he was only a Primordial Immortal First Layer!


    And didnt the vige chief say his cultivation base was restricted by his talent and he wouldnt be able to break through in his lifetime?


    But, what was happening in front of him?


    Great Luo?


    The vige chief went in for less than ten minutes. What did he experience in these ten minutes?


    Why did the vige chief break through to the Great Luo Golden Immortal in such a short period of time?


    Furthermore, he didnt just enter the realm, he alsoprehended more than a hundred Great Dao along the way!


    By the way!


    The smiles on the young mens faces were somewhat bitter.


    They actually thought of the word conveniently.


    However, in less than ten minutes, he broke through to the Great Luo Golden Immortal from the Primordial Immortal, and thenprehended more than a hundred Great Dao. Wasnt this the conveniently way toprehend it?


    He kowtowed nine times!


    Only now did Wu Jinghua notice all the little fellows behind him were looking at him in shock. They didnt follow him and kowtow!


    Seeing the shocked expressions, Wu Jinghua didnt me them. Not to mention these young fellows, how could he not be shocked in his heart?


    In less than ten minutes, the Ancestral Master used a light method to advance his cultivation from the Primordial Immortal to the Great Luo. Furthermore, hisprehension of the Great Dao was too smooth. There was no need for him toprehend it, it was more like the Ancestral Master gave him the Great Dao.


    Now wasnt the time to be stunned. It was time for them to return to Martial Celestial Realm and bring the vigers over.


    Dont be in a daze. Follow me back to the vige and bring all the vigers over!


    When they heard this, Gua Wazi and the others were stunned for a moment. Then, they looked at Wu Jinghua in astonishment. Chief, the Ancestral Master is willing to ept us?


    Wu Jinghua nodded. Afraid that the young man would hate the Ancestral Master, he sighed and said, The Ancestral Master lives in seclusion here. He has a great n in his heart. Our appearance may have disturbed the patriarchs n. Sigh


    However, Wu Jinghua was overthinking. At this moment, the hearts of Gua Wazi and the others was already filled with excitement. How could they have the mood to think about anything else?


    Chief, your cultivation


    Gua Wazi was so shocked that he couldnt speak. He pointed at Wu Jinghua and asked.


    The means of the Ancestral Master is beyond our imagination. When we return to the Ancestral Masters side, you will also have such an opportunity!


    Wu Jinghuas words confirmed their guesses. Gua Wazi and the others became excited.


    Return to the vige!


    Wu Jinghua waved his hand in high spirits and said.


    When they arrived, they were sneaking around, afraid that the other people from the Celestial Sect would see them. However, when they returned, all their worries were gone.


    Furthermore, Wu Jinghuas cultivation base had already broken through to the Great Luo, so he wouldnt be as afraid as before.


    If it wasnt for the fear that their actions would affect the patriarchs n, Wu Jinghua would go back in a high-profile manner and let those bastards know the people of Pangu Sect were still there.


    They had been nursing grievances for tens of thousands of years. They had been holding back the anger in their hearts, especially some of the smaller Celestial Sect who took advantage of the situation.


    The five major Celestial Sects were the number one group they hated, and those smaller Celestial Sects were the number two. In fact, their hatred towards some of the smaller Celestial Sect was greater than the five major Celestial Sects.


    In the past, they didnt have the strength to do this, but now, they were no longer the pushovers of the past.


    Although there was only a difference of one realm between Primordial Immortal and Great Luo Golden Immortal, the difference between the two realms was like heaven and earth.


    Lets go back with the Great Dao!


    Wu Jinghua said coldly.


    Gua Wazi and the others were stunned for a moment, then they looked at the cheif in disbelief.


    Vige chief?


    Those young men also looked at Wu Jinghua with excitement.


    Wu Jinghua gritted his teeth, and his tone didnt conceal the killing intent in his heart.


    There are some debts that should be settled!


    Those people were stunned for a moment. Their eyes suddenly revealed tears of excitement.


    Lets go back with the Great Dao!


    Lets go back with the Great Dao!


    Wu Jinghua bowed respectfully to the courtyard, then led the group towards the realm wall without any hesitation.


    A Great Luo Golden Immortal was enough to protect a vige.


    Even if the people of the five Celestial Sect regained their senses, they already returned to this ce. Wu Jinghua believed as long as they were here, the people of the five Celestial Sect would never notice them.


    The Ancestral Master was in a small world, and there was an independent Great Dao Law. Unless someones strength exceeded the Ancestral Masters, their safety would be guaranteed.


    Eh? Its you guys!


    At this moment, Zhou Mingjun returned with Chen Ming and Chen Qianrou.


    Great Luo Golden Immortal!


    Chen Qianrous heart trembled when she saw Wu Jinghua.


    Wasnt this the Lower Realm?


    Why would there be a Golden Immortal Realm expert here?


    Currently, the new world had yet to be named, but the strongest cultivation base that could be amodated was the intermediate Primordial Immortal. Any higher than that would mean they have to ascend to the Immortal Domain.


    But what was the matter with this person in front of him?


    Chen Ming immediately stood in front of his elder sister to protect her.


    Next moment, the three of them were stunned.


    When the leading Wu Jinghua saw them, he actually knelt down in front of them respectfully.


    Greetings, Old Ancestor!


    Greetings, Old Ancestor!


    Chen Qianrou,


    Chen Ming was speechless.


    Zhou Mingjun immediately dodged. Dont try to get close to your rtives. My master didnt admit it


    Wu Jinghua had a smile on his face, Dont worry, Ancestor. We were ordered by our patriarch to bring our people here.


    Although the cultivation base of the two people in front of him wasnt high, they were still the disciples of the patriarch, which meant they had the same status as the three ancestors. Although Wu Jinghua and the others were much older than Zhou Mingjun and Chen Ming, their seniority couldnt be messed up.


    En? Zhou Mingjun was startled, Master agreed?


    Sou!


    A shadow suddenly appeared.


    Dog, who was beside Zhou Mingjun, grabbed with its big paw, and a little hamster was pressed down.


    Squeak, squeak, squeak


    Loong Linshuang looked at the dog in a ttering manner.


    The dog pointed at Wu Jinghua and the others.


    Loong Linshuang nodded, indicating that her master had already acknowledged these people.


    Cough, so thats how it is. I cant let you call me old ancestor for free. Take it!


    Zhou Mingjun rolled his eyes and suddenly said passionately. He handed the axe to Wu Jinghua.


    Wu Jinghua was stunned. He looked at the axe in his hand in disbelief.


    Old Ancestor, this


    This was a Holy Weapon!


    It was too valuable!


    The appearance of every Holy Weapon was often apanied by a bloody storm. Did the old ancestor simply give it to him just like that?


    Gua Wazi and the others were very reluctant to call these two old ancestors younger than them, but when they saw Zhou Mingjun casually give the Holy Weapon to the vige chief, they were truly shocked.


    They suddenly felt that calling them old ancestor was really worth it!


    What is this? Take whats given to you. Its given to you by the elders. Do you understand the principle of not daring to refuse?


    Zhou Mingjuns eyes darkened as he said in a serious tone.


    Thank you, Ancestor!


    Wu Jinghua was excited. This was a Holy Weapon!


    No wonder the Ancestral Master favored it. The situation was indeed different from his!


    Perhaps, he thought of a certain possibility.


    Could it be that the Ancestral Master knew he would encounter danger along the way, so he lent the Holy Weapon to the Ancestral Master?


    Thinking of this, Wu Jinghuas respect for Zhang Xuan increased.

 Chapter 181: The Ancestral Master Made His Move!

    <h4>Chapter 181: The Ancestral Master Made His Move!</h4>


    Senior brother, you


    Chen Ming looked at Zhou Mingjun in shock.


    Not only him, even the dog was stunned.


    Hehehe Master made a few more axes not long ago!


    Seeing that the Uncle Dog also noticed him, Zhou Mingjun didnt dare to hide his thoughts and told them what he was thinking.


    Masters strength was naturally the same every day. The Holy Weapon made would naturally be stronger.


    Chen Ming and the dog were stunned for a moment. Then, they suddenly disappeared and chased after Wu Jinghua and the others.


    Chen Qianrou,


    Holy Weapon?


    How many weapons did he make?


    Gods, what kind of peerless powerhouse did his younger brother acknowledge as his master?


    There were so many Holy Weapons that they could be sold in bulk?


    After a while, Chen Ming and the dog returned.


    The man and the dog acted as if nothing happened.


    Seeing that Zhou Mingjun was looking at them, the dog didnt say anything.


    Chen Ming had an awkward expression on his face, After all, they are Masters disciples. The Immortal Domain is extremely dangerous. I can impossibly not express anything, right?


    Zhou Mingjunughed loudly, Understood, understood!


    Martial Celestial Realm, Southern Border.


    Wu Jinghua and the others who returned to the Immortal Region took a deep breath.


    Immortal Domain, were back!


    Vige chief, lets hurry back to the Central Deste. I wonder how the vige is doing.


    Wazi Wazi was somewhat worried.


    Dont worry. With the Holy Weapon bestowed by the old ancestor, we will definitely be fine this time!


    A young man held a dog chain in his hand, and couldnt help but fondle it!


    They didnt expect their harvest this time would be so great, as they obtained five Holy Weapons.


    How many Holy Weapons were there in the entire Martial Celestial Realm?


    If this matter was spread out, it would definitely shake the entire Immortal Domain.


    We have to be careful when ites to good things. This time, our main task is to bring the people in the vige to meet up with the Ancestral Master. Only when the women and children in the vige are safe, we will be able to settle the score with those people in peace!


    At this moment, numerous flying rainbows flew across the sky from the Void.


    Everyone looked over and saw those peoples eyes were flickering with greed.


    Wu Jinghua and the others were somewhat stunned. What happened in Southern Border?


    Arrest someone and ask!


    As he spoke, he stretched out his hand. A Taichi suddenly appeared and imprisoned a passer-by.


    Who dares to provoke my Li Tian Sect!?


    That person wasnt alone, but a group of people.


    The leader of the group let out a furious roar, and a fierce look shed across his face as he surrounded Wu Jinghua and the others.


    Wu Jinghua nced at the leader of the group and said, I just want to ask you something.


    What the f * ck do you want The leader wanted to curse, but when he saw Wu Jinghuas eyes, he froze on the spot.


    There was a loud bang in his head, and cold sweat instantly drenched his clothes. His legs felt weak, and he almost knelt on the ground.


    Oh my god!


    What the f * ck


    Great Luo Golden Immortal!


    They were so unlucky to meet a Great Luo Golden Immortal!


    And it wasnt like they just entered.


    Senior, what do you want to ask? We will definitely tell you everything we know!


    The leader immediately gave in and spoke quickly, afraid that if he spoke too slowly, they would turn into a pile of dust.


    When the people around the leader saw this, they immediately realized these people werent to be trifled with and immediately became obedient.


    What are you going to do?


    Wu Jinghuas expression was cold. If it wasnt because he was afraid of exposing their whereabouts, based on the rude words spoken by these people just now, it wouldnt be an exaggeration for them to kill these people.


    Senior, you dont know?


    Seeing that Wu Jinghua really didnt know, the leader exined, Senior, the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect wanted to touch the Dragon Cave, but they didnt expect the Dragon Cave to use the Holy Weapon. They eliminated all the invaders, and now, they even destroyed the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect. We are here to search for opportunities in the ruins of the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect.


    The Bone Corrosion Demon Sect had been destroyed?


    How is this possible?


    Wu Jinghua and the others were dumbfounded.


    Their first thought was that it was impossible.


    The Bone Corrosion Demon Sect was one of the five major Celestial Sect. Although it was slightly weaker than the Divine Beast, the five major Celestial Sect had an alliance of attack and defense. Would the other four major Celestial Sect allow the Dragon n to eliminate the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect?


    As for the fact that this man was looking for opportunities, they scoffed at him.


    To take advantage of the situation. It was so dignified!


    Its not that the other four Celestial Sect didnt make an appearance, but they were all defeated by the Dragon n who has the Holy Weapon!


    The man saw the doubt in Wu Jinghua and the others eyes and exined.


    Holy Weapon?


    Wu Jinghua once again noticed this word and his heart skipped a beat. Could it be such a coincidence?


    It had been thousands of years since Saint-level Refiner appeared in the Immortal Domain, and the only one he had was the Ancestral Master.


    The Dragon n suddenly had a new Holy Weapon. In addition, there were a few True Dragons and Vermillion Birds in the Ancestral Masters courtyard. The pet mouse on the Ancestral Masters shoulder was the bloodline of the Dragon n.


    It was reasonable for the patriarch to help the Dragon n!


    Could it be that the Ancestral Master really did it?


    The more Wu Jinghua thought about it, the more he felt he was getting closer to the truth.


    Holy Weapon?


    Wazi Wazi eximed in surprise. The Divine Beast n didnt have any Holy Weapon. Otherwise, the Divine Beast n would dominate the Southern Border a long time ago.


    Senior, Im sure you dont know what the Holy Weapon of the Dragon n looks like.


    The leader of the group suddenly said.


    The Holy Weapon of the Dragon n, its a broom!


    After the man said that, he burst intoughter.


    Wu Jinghuas heart skipped a beat. He was finally sure it must be the work of the Ancestral Master.


    He thought of the broom he saw in the courtyard.


    Tears welled up in Wu Jinghuas eyes. It turned out that the Ancestral Master didnt have any anger towards the destruction of Pangu Sect. It was just that he didnt express it.


    All of you can leave now!


    Wu Jinghua knew what he wanted to know, so he waved his hand and said.


    Thank you, senior!


    The leader immediately expressed his gratitude. After saying that, he turned around and left in the sky.


    Vige chief!?


    Gua Wazi and the others looked at the vige chief in confusion. They didnt understand why the vige chief had such an expression.


    The Ancestral Master made his move! Wu Jinghua took a deep breath and said excitedly.


    What?


    Chief, you mean Bone Corrosion Demon Sect


    Gua Wazis brain worked quickly. He immediately thought of the unusual changes in Southern Border. His eyes widened as he said in surprise.


    Thats right! Wu Jinghua nodded with an excited face.


    There are a few True Dragons in the Ancestral Masters courtyard, and I saw broomstick and Holy Weapon in the Ancestral Masters courtyard!


    As Wu Jinghua spoke, he gestured at the Holy Weapon in their hands.


    Cant you see anything?


    Take a look at the Holy Weapon in their hands.


    Axe, dog chain, dog basin!


    Other than the patriarch, they couldnt think of anyone else who had such an improper Holy Weapon.


    The Ancestral Master is about to make a move. Lets hurry up and get down to business. Dont dy the Ancestral Masters n!


    As he spoke, he raised his axe and lightly waved it. A door appeared in front of the Void. Then, they stepped forward and disappeared from everyones sight.


    On the other side, the group of people that Wu Jinghua let go sped up.


    It was only when they escaped far away that the leader of the group stopped and took a deep breath.


    It was too dangerous!


    Eldest Senior Brother, are those people problematic?


    A disciple noticed something was wrong and asked curiously.

 Chapter 182: The Meeting of Fate

    <h4>Chapter 182: The Meeting of Fate</h4>


    The Eldest Senior Brother looked at the direction they came from with fear in his eyes, but there was still lingering fear in his heart.


    Seeing his appearance, those people became more curious.


    Eldest Senior Brother, who are those people?


    To be able to scare Eldest Senior Brother to such an extent, they were definitely not ordinary people.


    However, they really couldnt see anything unusual about those people.


    They were just a bunch of old farmers.


    These people were disciples of Qi Tian Sect. Qi Tian Sect was one of the top sects in the Southern Border besides the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect.


    Even if those people were very powerful, there was no need for them to be afraid, right?


    At this moment, Eldest Senior Brother calmed down.


    He saw the puzzled faces of the others and heaved a long sigh of relief. Then, he said, Dont you all understand why Im so afraid of those people?


    Seeing the others nod, he smiled bitterly and said, Although Qi Tian Sect is powerful, if we offended those people just now, we would be the sinners of Qi Tian Sect!


    All the disciples looked at Eldest Senior Brother in confusion, not understanding why he said that.


    The leader of those people just now was a Great Luo Golden Immortal!


    Hiss!


    After Eldest Senior Brother finished speaking, the surrounding people sucked in a breath of cold air.


    However, before they could finish being shocked, Eldest Senior Brother threw out another giant bomb.


    That man hasprehended at least 100 Great Dao!


    Eldest Senior Brother cried andughed, Now you know why I gave in just now, right?


    One more thing, you didnt see it, those people are people from the Pangu Sect!


    Pangu Sect? How is that possible?


    Wasnt this sect annihted?


    Eldest Senior Brother asked. Thats right. Eldest Senior Brother, did you see wrongly?


    After Eldest Senior Brother finished his words, the other disciples widened their eyes and spoke in disbelief.


    Of course I know. Thats because I followed the people of Bone Corrosion Demon Sect to hunt down the surviving disciples of Pangu Sect. I saw their portraits before. The person who led them just now is the deacon of Pangu Sect, Wu Jinghua.


    At this point, Eldest Senior Brother still had some doubts in his heart. Wu Dinghai, the Sect Master of Bone Corrosion Demon Sect, told him that Wu Jinghuas talent was limited. Breaking through to the Primordial Immortal was Wu Jinghuas limit.


    Wu Jinghuas cultivation actually broke through. This was something he didnt understand.


    Wu Dinghais judgment would never be wrong. If Wu Jinghua said it was impossible for him to break through, then it was absolutely impossible for him to break through.


    Could it be that these people from the Pangu Sect found an ancient immortal destiny?


    Or perhaps they encountered some peerless expert?


    Thinking of this, Eldest Senior Brother couldnt help butugh. How was this possible?


    To raise a person who was destined to never break through to the Great Luo Golden Immortal Stage, what kind of level did this person have to reach to achieve this?


    Eldest Senior Brother followed the people of the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect to hunt down the disciples of the Pangu Sect. Eldest Senior Brother is truly formidable!


    A disciple praised him with admiration.


    Thats of course. Those who were recruited by the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect to hunt down the disciples of the Pangu Sect are at least the peerless genius of every sect recognized by the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect. If Eldest Senior Brother doesnt have the qualifications, who would have?


    The disciples of Qi Tian Sect nodded their heads one after another. Eldest Senior Brothers face also revealed a proud expression.


    Alright. Although the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect is gone, the other four Celestial Sect are still hunting down the surviving disciples of the Pangu Sect. Furthermore, they gave us a high reward. We will head to the other four Celestial Sect now. Perhaps


    Maybe you can die faster! Before Eldest Senior Brother could finish his words, a cold voice was heard.


    The disciples of Qi Tian Sect were shocked. They followed the voice and saw Wu Jinghua walking towards them with Gua Wazi and the others.


    Wazi looked at the group of people coldly, Chief, I told you this person looked familiar. As expected!


    What should we do?


    A young man looked at Wu Jinghua and asked.


    When Wu Jinghua heard this, his heart ached. They were hiding all these years and forgot how to resist.


    Ai, remember, Pangu Sect doesnt need to run anymore in the future!


    As Wu Jinghua spoke, he raised his hand and swung his axe.


    Rip!


    The sound of the Void being cut was heard. Before the people of Qi Tian Sect could react, they felt the surrounding Void being torn apart.


    They could only watch helplessly as the strongest Eldest Senior Brother in their hearts disappeared into thin air.


    Wu Jinghua kept the axe. Hisrge hand covered the sky and broke through the void. Under the terrified eyes of the people of Qi Tian Sect, he grabbed all the disciples of Qi Tian Sect.


    At this moment, some of the other disciples of Celestial Sect passed by the Void. When they saw this scene, they were all surprised.


    Bang!


    A huge muffled sound was heard and the Void exploded. Wu Jinghua heard every word of the disciples from Qi Tian Sect, and he didnt have anypassion for them.


    Being merciful to his enemies was the cruelty to his own disciples.


    Die!


    The terror of a Great Luo Golden Immortal was fully disyed at this moment.


    More than a hundred Great Dao suddenly appeared in the sky. Their dazzling appearance scared everyone who was passing by.


    Great Luo Golden Immortal!


    And he has alreadyprehended a hundred Great Dao!


    Dont provoke him!


    Get away from here!


    Upon seeing this, the crowd didnt dare to stay any longer. They couldnt wait for their parents to give birth to another pair of legs.


    Master, Im back


    Zhou Mingjun pushed the door and entered. He saw Zhang Xuan lyingfortably on the chair and drinking tea.


    Chen Qianrou didnt recover from her shock yet.


    Oh my god, this was actually a small world.


    In the past, she often heard from her grandfather that true experts and powerful beings lived in seclusion in a corner of the world, afraid of being tainted by karma.


    At that time, she didnt understand her grandfathers words. In order to cultivate in the Martial Cultivator, one needed the Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures. A person could only live in seclusion, so how could his cultivation base possibly improve?


    But now, she finally understood what her grandfather meant.


    The strength that she understood was far from what her grandfather said.


    Only someone like Senior Zhang could be considered a true expert. Great Luo? Even an Immortal Sovereign wouldnt be as free and unrestrained as Senior Zhang.


    A true expert couldnt be judged bymon sense.


    On the way here, she heard her little brother talk about many things rted to Senior Zhang, but when she saw him for real, Chen Qianrou couldnt help but take a deep breath in her heart.


    Hearing Zhou Mingjuns voice, Zhang Xuan slightly turned his head. He didnt expect Chen Ming to bring a girl back.


    This girl suffered a lot, but she still couldnt hide her beautiful face.


    Zhang Xuan was stunned for a moment.


    Putong!


    Master, this is my sister!


    Chen Qianrou also respectfully knelt in front of Zhang Xuan. Although looking at the side profile, Zhang Xuans age was simr to hers, facing such a peerless expert, she didnt dare to judge a book by its cover.


    Chen Mings elder sister?


    Hello, since you are Chen Mings elder sister, then find a room to stay!


    In any case, back then, the system gave him many rooms to build. Back then, Zhang Xuan even disdained the system for causing trouble. Now, it seemed that if some more people came, the rooms here wouldnt be enough.


    Thank you, Mr. Zhang!


    Chen Qianrou raised her eyes and looked at Zhang Xuan. When she saw Zhang Xuans face clearly, she was stunned.

 Chapter 183: What a Strange Thing

    <h4>Chapter 183: What a Strange Thing</h4>


    You are


    Chen Qianrou quickly walked to Zhang Xuan and looked at him in disbelief. Her eyes were filled with excitement, joy, fear, and otherplicated emotions.


    Chen Ming was stunned when he saw Chen Qianrou. He was stunned for a while and thought of something. He looked at his sister in disbelief. Sister, is Master that person?


    Chen Qianrou couldnt speak. She looked at Zhang Xuan and couldnt move her eyes away. Her mouth was open and closed. Her face was full of anxiety. When she heard her brothers words, she nodded crazily at Chen Ming.


    Zhou Mingjun and Zhang Xuan were a little stunned, especially Zhang Xuan. This was the first time he saw his sister. Why did Chen Mings sister look like she saw someone familiar when she saw him?


    Did we meet before?


    Zhang Xuan stood up and looked at Chen Qianrou strangely.


    I


    Next moment, something unexpected and shocking happened.


    Chen Qianrou suddenly threw herself into Zhang Xuans arms and hugged him tightly.


    I I finally found you! Wuwuwu


    Chen Qianrou hugged Zhang Xuan tightly and actually started to cry.


    Zhang Xuan had an embarrassed look. Although it was a very happy thing to be hugged by a strange beauty, it happened so suddenly that he didnt expect it.


    Miss, you Zhang Xuan wanted to pull Chen Qianrou away.


    However, Chen Qianrou hugged him tightly and buried her head deep into Zhang Xuans arms.


    Dont leave me!


    Chen Qianrous innocent voice came from Zhang Xuans arms, carrying a sobbing tone.


    Zhang Xuan felt awkward and looked at Chen Ming.


    He even suspected there was something wrong with Chen Mings sisters brain. Or was it because the world changed a while ago, and she identally hurt her brain?


    Chen Ming was more embarrassed than Zhang Xuan. Of course, he knew why his sister was so agitated.


    Sister had a strange dream since she was young. In the dream, a boy appeared. What was even more strange was that the dream was continuous, and that boy also grew up with her sister in the dream.


    It could be said that during the day, her sister lived a normal life, but at night, she lived in another world.


    After a long period of love, her sister married that man in the dream. But three years ago, that man suddenly disappeared, and her sister didnt dream anymore.


    Because of this, Big Sister also fell ill.


    She didnt think it would be such a coincidence. Master actually looked exactly the same as that man.


    Speaking of which, her elder sisters room was filled with portraits of that person. When Chen Ming first saw his master, he also felt it was somewhat familiar. But at that time, his heart was filled with hatred, so he didnt notice it. Until now, when he saw his elder sisters face, as well as the fact that he got his revenge Only then did he realize his master and that mans appearance were really too simr.


    Even their personalities were exactly the same, quiet, infighting, and inaction!


    Master, have you ever had a dream before?


    Chen Ming really didnt want his sister to despair again, so he asked expectantly.


    Zhang Xuan was stunned.


    Its not an ordinary dream, its just like a series.


    Hmph!


    Before Chen Ming could finish his sentence, a cold snort broke the silence in the courtyard.


    Zhang Xuan looked over and saw Bai Weiwei walking in and looking at him coldly.


    Zhang Xuan felt depressed. Why did this girle again? During this period of time, Bai Weiwei almost took charge of this ce.


    Is it not the right time for me toe?


    Bai Weiwei looked at Zhang Xuan with a cold gaze and said somewhat mockingly.


    Zhang Xuan tried to pull Chen Qianrou away from his arms. He didnt expect this girl seemed to be gentle, but her strength was indeed great.


    Miss, you


    Call me Rourou! Chen Qianrou was more upright and her voice was filled with stubbornness.


    Hmph!


    Bai Weiwei continued to snort coldly.


    Miss, did you recognize the wrong person?


    Zhang Xuan rolled his eyes fiercely at Bai Weiwei and gently said to Chen Qianrou.


    Humph! Bai Weiwei snorted again. Zhang Xuan was such a bad guy. He was as gentle as water to other girls. He had never been nice to her.


    Zhang Xuan was really too detestable!


    Sister, this is my master!


    Looking at his masters face, Chen Ming knew his sister had admitted her mistake. He said awkwardly.


    No, I definitely didnt admit my mistake! This is my Zhang Xuan!


    Chen Qianrou called out Zhang Xuans name.


    Bai Weiwei looked at Zhang Xuan coldly. When she saw Zhang Xuans appearance, Bai Weiwei felt angry in her heart.


    He even acted like he didnt know her. If she didnt see him before, would she know his name?


    Zhang Xuan was stunned for a moment, then he looked at Chen Ming.


    Chen Ming was stunned also, then said bitterly, Master, I dont even know your name.


    The courtyard fell into an awkward situation.


    Zhang Xuans head was spinning.


    Miss


    Call me Rou Rou! Chen Qianrou hugged Zhang Xuan tightly, as if she was afraid that Zhang Xuan would run away.


    Rourou Miss, you mistaked me for someone else. This is the first time we met!


    Zhang Xuan felt his mind go nk. He couldnt believe when he hugged Chen Qianrou, some parts of his mind actually appeared.


    There were only two people in those fragments. One was him, and the other was the girl in front of him.


    Zhang Xuan frowned. This was absolutely impossible.


    He came from Earth, so it was absolutely impossible for him to have any interaction with this girl. However, those fragments in his mind seemed to really happen.


    After hearing Zhang Xuans words, Chen Qianrou finally lifted her head from Zhang Xuans arms and looked at him closely. Her beautiful eyes were filled with infatuation.


    Miss, can you let go of my brother-inw?


    Seeing Chen Qianrou hugging Zhang Xuan, Bai Weiwei felt it was particrly dazzling and couldnt help but say.


    Zhang Xuan immediately felt Chen Qianrous delicate body in his arms be extremely stiff.


    He took the opportunity to leave Chen Qianrous embrace.


    Chen Qianrou looked at Zhang Xuan in disbelief, her eyes full of sadness, You are married?


    Of course. Otherwise, why would I call him brother-inw? He and my sister were already together! So, Miss, you must have mistaken him for someone else!


    Bai Weiwei saw Zhang Xuans appearance didnt seem to be fake. She rolled her eyes at Zhang Xuan and then said to Chen Qianrou.


    However, Chen Qianrou didnt seem to hear what Bai Weiwei said. She continued to stare into Zhang Xuans eyes. Her beautiful eyes were full of sadness.


    Miss, you really got the wrong person. I


    Is there a mole on your butt?


    Zhang Xuan was speechless.


    His back instantly broke out in cold sweat.


    This was too demonic!


    This was his private matter. Only Xia Meng knew. How did this girl know?


    This matter was full of strangeness.


    Chen Qianrou actually really knew, but Zhang Xuan was very sure he had never seen this girl before.


    Seeing Zhang Xuans appearance, the pupils of everyone in the courtyard froze.


    I knew it was you. Zhang Xuan, why dont you dare to recognize me? It has been three years. You disappeared for three years. Could it be that our rtionship is fake? Do you know Ive been thinking about you all the time during these three years?


    Chen Qianrous beautiful eyes contained tears.


    Zhou Mingjuns heart skipped a beat. They investigated his master beforehand. His master indeed appeared suddenly three years ago in B City.


    Could it be that his master was really a person who abandoned her from the beginning?

 Chapter 184: Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 184: Trouble</h4>


    Zhang Xuan stared nkly at Chen Qianrou. Suddenly, a sharp pain came from his waist.


    Hiss!


    He turned his head and saw Bai Weiwei ring at him fiercely.


    Zhang Xuan said unhappily, Are you sick? Why did you pinch me?


    He really couldnt exin this matter.


    This impossible scene was happening right in front of him.


    It even caused Zhang Xuan to have doubts in his heart.


    Could it be that he really saw this girl before, but his life on Earth was real!


    Master, you wont really


    Zhou Mingjun walked in front of Zhang Xuan and asked in a low voice.


    Get out. If I was that kind of person, I would take your sister long ago!


    Zhang Xuan scolded him angrily.


    Yes, and Sister Bai!


    Before Zhou Mingjun could finish his words, he was kicked out by Zhang Xuan.


    Bai Weiwei was stunned when she heard him. Yes, if Zhang Xuan was really a scumbag man, wouldnt it be easy to get a woman?


    With Zhang Xuans current status, what kind of woman could he not get?


    Even if it was her, Zhang Xuan would still be indifferent when she was already in a hurry.


    How could such a person be a scumbag man?


    But looking at Chen Qianrou, it didnt seem like she was lying.


    Everyone looked confused.


    Chen Mings elder sister, right? You might misunderstand. Dont forget our Blue Star has just merged with your Soul World not long ago. We used to be people from two different worlds.


    Bai Weiweis words stunned Chen Qianrou and Zhang Xuan. He heaved a sigh of relief.


    Everyone thought for a moment. Thats right, they had just merged into one world.


    Chen Qianrou looked at Zhang Xuan in a daze. As everyone thought she was going to do something, Chen Qianrou smiled gently and said apologetically to Zhang Xuan, Sorry, lets get to know each other again, my name is Chen Qianrou!


    Hearing Chen Qianrous words, Zhang Xuan heaved a sigh of relief, but he also had doubts in his heart.


    What was that scene just now? Why did the scene of him and Chen Qianrou being sweet together appear in his mind? This really made him unable to figure it out.


    Furthermore, Zhang Xuan already started to suspect if he really came from Earth?


    Hello Miss Chen, I am Zhang Xuan.


    Chariot Loft!


    As Zhang Xuan was about to continue speaking, Chen Qianrou continued speaking. Her words made Zhang Xuan widen his eyes.


    He looked at Chen Qianrou in a daze. If this didnt happen to him, he wouldnt believe it no matter what.


    Hehe! Chen Qianrou smiled mischievously at Zhang Xuan and said, May I ask, where is my room?


    Bai Weiwei suddenly felt nervous. She seemed to have anotherpetitor.


    This Chen Qianrou was too demonic. She seemed to know Zhang Xuan very well.


    Little Ming, bring your sister to find a room?


    Zhang Xuan was a little stunned. This girl did never see him before. How did she know his unique introduction method?


    Yes, Master! Chen Ming didnt dare to let his elder sister stay with his master. This matter was too strange.


    During this period of time, he saw clearly his master was wholeheartedly devoted to Mistress. Even the peerless beauties like Yaqi and Sister Bai were unmoved by his master. In Chen Mings opinion, his master was definitely not the kind of person who would abandon everything.


    Furthermore, with his masters status, he could get any kind of woman he wanted. There was no need for him to pretend that he didnt know his elder sister.


    Which room does Mr. Zhang live in? Chen Qianrou asked in a low voice.


    Sister Chen Ming was helpless. He looked at his sister with a begging look.


    His elder sister didnt give up at all. However, his master and mistress were very lovey-dovey. Moreover, his mistress loved him very much. If he went to save his elder sister, it would be his mistress who asked the Uncle Dog to help him.


    If his elder sister rashly got involved, it would definitely have a negative impact on the rtionship between his master and mistress. Since he was the one who brought his elder sister here, he always felt sorry for his masters wife.


    Little Ming, dont stop me. Elder Sister has waited for three years!


    Chen Qianrou said firmly.


    But Master and Mistress


    Before Chen Ming could finish his words, Chen Qianrou already knew what her brother meant.


    Every day when she saw the person she loved living with another woman, that kind of feeling would definitely be very unpleasant, but Chen Qianrou really didnt want to lose Zhang Xuan anymore.


    I dont mind!


    Chen Qianrou said firmly.


    Chen Ming thought to himself, You dont mind, but Mistress does.


    For an outstanding man like Master, there were many women who liked him. Lets not talk about Sister Yaqi and Sister Bai. Everyone could tell that Sister Bu also liked Master.


    Originally, there were already so many people who liked Master. Adding Sister, this small courtyard might be very messy.


    Thinking about it, Chen Ming felt a headache for his master.


    Seeing Chen Qianrou leave, Zhou Mingjun looked at Zhang Xuan with a smile.


    Get out!


    Zhang Xuan was speechless. This guy only knew how to watch a joke.


    Zhang Xuan, do you know Chen Qianrou or not? Bai Weiwei asked curiously.


    Of course I dont know her. I always lived in Blue Star. You all said that she was from the Soul World. How could I know her?


    Zhang Xuan was speechless. He was an ordinary person and not a Martial Cultivator. How could he go to another world? If possible, he would think of a way to return to Earth a long time ago.


    Bai Weiwei looked at Zhang Xuan in a daze. After confirming that Zhang Xuan wasnt lying, she said snappily, Its useless for us to believe it. The most important thing is whether Meng will believe it or not.


    Hearing this, Zhang Xuans face darkened.


    He somewhat regretted epting Chen Qianrou.


    Zhang Xuans heart skipped a beat when he thought of Chen Qianrous persistent gaze.


    Dragon Cave.


    The experts of the Divine Beast n gathered at the Coiling Dragon Pce Hall in excitement.


    This is great! This time, the Southern Border belongs to my Divine Beast n!


    Its a pity that those bastards of the White Tiger n and Vermilion Bird n have escaped. We cant let this matter rest just like that. We must find these bastards and annihte their n!


    Thats right. These two ns actually joined the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect. A bunch of trash. Even the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect is no match for us. How could they be so foolish as to join the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect?


    However, we must be careful of the other four great Celestial Sect. Once, the five great Celestial Sect were on the same side. Although the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect had be deste, their alliance was still there. If the four great Celestial Sect really sent their experts here In short, it would be better to be careful!


    ck Turtle Patriarch pondered for a moment and said.


    Most of the Divine Beast race had their eyes covered by the victory in front of them, but there were still some who were still conscious.


    If the four Celestial Sect really send their experts here, we really need to be careful!


    The patriarch of the Mouse Race also spoke.


    What are you afraid of? In the past, we didnt have the Holy Weapon, so we were forced to hide in Southern Border. Now, our Divine Beast n has the Holy Weapon, and its a top tier Holy Weapon. Even if the experts of the four great Celestial Sect came, what do we have to fear?


    Someone had a different opinion!


    Oh right, Hao Tian, I wonder if the Dragon n can invite Senior Zhang to the n of Divine Beast. If every n of ours has the protection of the Holy Weapon, then who else in Martial Celestial Realm can be a match for us?


    After the chief of the Yin Tiger n said that, the eyes of the other races sparkled.

 Chapter 185: The Divine Beast Clan Came to the Courtyard

    <h4>Chapter 185: The Divine Beast n Came to the Courtyard</h4>


    Holy Weapon!


    The experts of other races swallowed their saliva in excitement. Their eyes were filled with anticipation as they looked at Loong Haotian.


    Hao Tian, you go and give it a try. Since Senior Zhang likes the little girl so much, maybe he will agree to help us refine the Holy Weapon!


    Yeah, Haotian, go and give it a try!


    If each family of ours has the Holy Weapon, why would we hide in this remote Southern Border? Hahaha!


    Every n has a Holy Weapon. Just thinking about it makes me excited, but I still need Hao Tian to work harder on this matter!


    The powerhouses of the various ns spoke one after another, their faces revealing excitement, as if they already saw the appearance of them holding a Holy Weapon.


    Loong Haotians expression changed slightly, feeling somewhat stifled in his heart.


    During this period of time, there had been more than one race that wanted to borrow the Holy Weapon.


    Borrow?


    He was afraid that the meat bun would beat the dog, and there would be no return for him!


    ck Tortoise Ancestor and Dragon n Ancestor looked at each other. Their worries came true.


    If Mr. Zhang promised to forge Holy Weapon for every race, it would be fine. But if Mr. Zhang didnt agree, those races might have disloyalty towards him.


    Seeing that those people were in high spirits, Loong Haotian didnt say a word.


    Slowly, the chiefs of those races frowned and looked at Loong Haotian. Hao Tian, whats wrong? You dont even want to help with such a small matter?


    Your Dragon n has the Holy Weapon, and you have the power to protect yourself. What about us? We risked our lives to apany you to destroy the Bone Corroding Devil Sect. Now, there is an even greater danger. We need the Holy Weapon. Dont you want to help us?


    The ugly bull and the Goat Tribe Patriarch spoke in a strange tone.


    Loong Haotians face darkened. These bastards.


    They risked their lives to help them eliminate the Bone Corroding Devil Sect?


    Loong Haotian wanted to curse!


    Bullshit!


    What was risking their lives!


    These dogs followed him to take advantage of the situation.


    The main force attacking the Bone Corroding Devil Sect was the Dragon n and the ck Tortoise n. However, after the attack, the main force that was fighting for the treasures was switched to other ns. Moreover, during the process of fighting for the treasure vault, several major conflicts broke out among the various ns.


    Now these people witnessed the power of the Holy Weapon, they began to have thoughts about the Holy Weapon.


    Long Haotian sneered in his heart. If these people dared to have thoughts about the Holy Weapon in his hand, perhaps he would start a massacre again.


    The Dragon n had protected the Divine Beast race for tens of thousands of years. These races didnt have the words to express their gratitude. Now, these races became irreceable!


    Loong Haotian, what do you mean by this? We dont need you to do anything dangerous. We just want you to introduce us. Is this not allowed?


    Thats right. As the leader of the Divine Beast, the Dragon n cant allow you to eat meat or even soup, right?


    Its just a rmendation. This shouldnt be difficult, right? Perhaps Mr. Zhang is willing to meet us?


    Seeing that more and more people were talking about this matter, Loong Haotian turned to the Ancestor and Ancestor ck Tortoise. The two Ancestor looked at each other and nodded at him.


    Since the two ancestors agreed, Loong Haotian smiled at the others. He said, Everyone, dont be anxious. Since everyone wants to pay a visit to Mr. Zhang Its not impossible, but I cant guarantee you will be able to see Mr. Zhang!


    Upon hearing Loong Haotians words, the experts of the Divine Beast n revealed a smile on their faces.


    Since thats the case, lets go.


    Thats right. This time, Mr. Zhang gave us such a great help. We should go and thank him!


    En, thank you Mr. Zhang. We must do it!


    Seeing that these people were so impatient, Loong Haotian smiled helplessly.


    Since everyone is so anxious, lets go! However, lets make this clear first. I only need to bring everyone to where Mr. Zhang lives. However, whether or not we can meet Mr. Zhang will depend on your luck! As you all know, Saint Level Refiner has a strange temper!


    Up until now, Loong Haotian never saw Zhang Xuans face. ording to his daughter, Mr. Zhang was an extraordinary expert. It would be terrible if these people wanted to meet Mr. Zhang!


    Loong Haotian first said what he wanted to say, so that these people wouldnt me him anymore!


    Powerhouses, we understand. Hao Tian, you guys are looking down on us too much.


    Our Divine Beast n is the strongest force in Southern Border. Zhang Xuan should give us face.


    Thats right. Besides, we wont go empty-handed. Mr. Zhang will definitely not reject us!


    Upon hearing this, Loong Haotian smiled coldly. So thats how it is. These people had already prepared for this today.


    Lets go!


    After saying that, they tore open the realm wall and arrived at Yue Province.


    Is the immortal spiritual energy here so scarce?


    Someone frowned. The Southern Border was a ce where Spiritual Energy was scarce in the Immortal Domain. He didnt expect the Spiritual Energy in the Yue Province to be even more scarce.


    Such a scene, someone raised the doubts in his heart and said, Such a Spiritual Energy, how did Mr. Zhang refine the Holy Weapon?


    The requirements to refine a Holy Weapon were extremely harsh. How could one refine a Holy Weapon in such a ce?


    When everyone heard this, their faces revealed puzzled expressions.


    They even suspected Loong Haotian led them to the wrong ce.


    Loong Haotian didnt speak, and his eyes revealed a mocking expression.


    A bunch of idiots. You wont have such thoughts when you reach the Misty Forest.


    Soon, they arrived at the border of the B City.


    Loong Haotian stood in the Void and looked at the B City. Even though he had been here a few times, he still felt emotional when he saw the B City.


    Due to the influence of the small courtyard, the Immortal Soul Qi of the B City wasnt much weaker than that of the Southern Border. The closer they got to the small courtyard, the denser the Spiritual Energy became.


    Not only that, Loong Haotian even saw at least 300 Great Dao Taoist Charm on the city-protecting formation of the B City. That terrifying Qi made his heart tremble uncontrobly.


    Hiss!


    Is this the ce where that senior is? It is indeed terrifying!


    Its like a real small world inside, it has already formed its own Heavenly Dao, independent from the new world!


    Is this Mr. Zhangs method? A true powerhouse should live in seclusion in such a ce!


    Come, lets go in and pay Mr. Zhang a visit!


    Seeing this scene, they put away the contempt in their hearts, and a trace of hope appeared in their hearts.


    As they walked, the closer they got to the Misty Forest, the more shocked they became.


    As soon as they entered the Forest, they saw a girl leading a snake into the depths of the forest.


    The ugly bull patriarch took a nce at her, then he stopped looking at her and said, Shes just a Goddess warrior!


    However, the patriarch of the rat n suddenly looked at the snake on the girls shoulder.


    Look at that snake!


    The experts were stunned for a moment before looking at that snake. Almost at the same time, that snake also looked over.


    Boom!


    The experts felt as if they were being stared at by a primeval beast. The hairs on their bodies immediately stood up, and their Dao hearts trembled. They actually almost lost control of themselves!


    How could this be possible?


    Bloodline suppression!?


    They were the peak existences of the God Beast n. That was merely an ordinary little green snake. It actuallypletely suppressed their bloodline.


    Fortunately, that little green snakes cultivation was not high. Some peoples eyes flickered with a hint of greed.


    Miss, wait a moment!


    A dozen people took a look and stopped in front of the girl.

 Chapter 186: The Divine Beast Is Looked down upon by A Little Green Snake!

    <h4>Chapter 186: The Divine Beast Is Looked down upon by A Little Green Snake!</h4>


    Loong Haotian and the others felt disdain in their hearts when they saw these people blocking the little girl.


    A bunch of idiots!


    A little girl bringing a little green snake into Misty Forest. This scene, could it be that these people didnt feel strange?


    Whose territory was the Misty Forest?


    They were now in the depth of the Misty Forest. If they wanted to experience, they didnt need to go so deep into the Misty Forest.


    This little girl had alreadye here. Where was she going? Was there even a need to guess?


    There were some people from the Dragon n who wanted to leave as well. After all, the bloodline of the little green snake was too rich, but they were stopped by Loong Haotian.


    ck Turtle Patriarch, Dragon Patriarch, and a few other experts were also blocking his way at the same time.


    Loong Haotian nced at them. Luckily, some of them were smart enough to see the problem.


    Little Qing, what do you think Master Zhang is doing now?


    Zhou Yaqi was talking to the Little Green Snake as she walked.


    The little green snake stuck out its tongue in boredom. It had no eyelids, otherwise it would roll its eyes.


    This girl was obsessed with Mr. Zhang to the point of going crazy. Sometimes, even in her dreams, it was Mr. Zhang.


    Little Green thought gloomily.


    Suddenly, Little Green Snake felt a fluctuationing from the sky above. There were a few powerful aurasing from their bodies.


    If it was somewhere else, Little Green Snake would be scared away long ago. But this was the Misty Forest, the territory of Mr. Zhang. Little Green Snake had no fear at all.


    Furthermore, Zhou Yaqi also had a painting drawn by Mr. Zhang on her.


    Although those people were powerful, they were nothing in front of the stronger Mr. Zhang.


    Little girl, wait!


    Zhou Yaqi heard someone calling her and stopped curiously. She looked at the dozen or so people who suddenly appeared in front of her.


    Hello, may I help you with something?


    The ugly bull tribe leader Niu Manshan greedily looked at the little green snake on Zhou Yaqis shoulder and asked, Little girl, can you tell me where you found this little green snake?


    As he spoke, he felt the bloodline fluctuations from the little green snake and his heart became increasingly greedy.


    What a strong bloodline power!


    He never thought he would encounter such a strong bloodline in Lower Realm.


    If they brought this little green snake back to their family and carefully nurtured it, they might really be able to cultivate a True Dragon!


    More importantly, they already asked the Dragon n just now. The Dragon n wouldntpete with them!


    This was a once in a lifetime opportunity!


    Zhou Yaqi held the snake in her hands, puzzled. You mean Little Qing? What do you want?


    These peoples eyes were filled with greed. Zhou Yaqi asked as she took out the painting that Mr. Zhang gave. Once she realized something was wrong, she immediately activated the painting.


    Its nothing. Little girl, dont be afraid. We are the experts of the Divine Beast n in Martial Celestial Realm. This little green snake is a member of our Divine Beast n, so we would like to ask you to return the little green snake to our Divine Beast n.


    Niu Manshan ced justice on his side with a sentence, then he said with a smile.


    Of course, we wont let little girl suffer any losses. Our Divine Beast n can give you a spot to ascend.


    Little girl, you might not know this, our Divine Beast n has already be the overlord of Martial Celestial Realms Southern Border. As long as you ascend, you will immediately appear in the territory of our Divine Beast n. Now, do you know how precious this quota is?


    Niu Manshan said with an arrogant expression.


    In his point of view, there was no reason for her to reject this offer. To the Martial Cultivator of Lower Realm, ascending to the Martial Celestial Realm was the greatest temptation.


    The patriarch of the Wuyang Family looked at Zhou Yaqi with a burning gaze. Suddenly, he said, Miss, as long as you let me take this little guy away, our Wuyang Family can impart a bloodline supernatural power to you. Not only that, we can also give you three spots to ascend.


    After saying that, he looked at Little Green Snake and tried his best to make his face look amiable. His tone was even gentler to the extreme, Little fellow, your talent is very good. Only in our Divine Beast n can you receive the best cultivation. Follow us back to the Divine Beast n, alright?


    Shameless!


    Peak Goat, your tribe is just a weak tribe, how can you be qualified to teach a True Dragon?


    When the others saw Peak Sheep give out such good conditions, they couldnt help but shout angrily.


    Of course, they knew what Peak Sheep said was false. He was lying to the little girl and Little Green Snake.


    Hearing this, Little Green Snake looked at the dozen or so people with disdain, almost cursing them for being stupid.


    Did they think he was stupid?


    If Mr. Zhang didnt go to such a good environment, would he go to Martial Celestial Realm?


    Did he really think he didnt know the Southern Border was the most scarce ce in the Martial Celestial Realm?


    If the Dragon n invited him, perhaps Little Green would consider it.


    Who would she look down on if these small fries came to invite him?


    To make such a lousy offer and act so high and mighty, these people were so arrogant. Little Green Snake really didnt know where these peoples pride came from.


    Thank you for your appreciation. I dont need to ascend to the Divine Beast ns territory!


    Little Green Snake transmitted his voice.


    Unless he was stupid, he would only ascend to an even lower ne.


    In the entire universe, in Little Green Snakes eyes, Mr. Zhangs courtyard was the ce with the densest Spiritual Energy in the universe.


    Hearing this, Niu Manshan and the others were dumbfounded.


    They were rejected?!


    They looked at Little Green Snake in disbelief, Little guy, we are all the strongest experts of the Divine Beast n, Primordial Immortal Realm! Are you sure you want to reject our grooming?


    They were actually rejected?


    Isnt this the biggest joke of the century?


    Thend of Divine Beast n was the holynd in the hearts of all Demonic Beasts, even the lower worlds under the jurisdiction of Martial Celestial Realm.


    This little green snake in front of them actually rejected them? Did they mishear it?


    Yeah, I refused. You heard it right!


    Little Green Snake saw these people were still so self-righteous and couldnt hold it in anymore. He directly transmitted his voice to Zhou Yaqi, telling her to prepare.


    These people were clearly not good people. Perhaps they would be angry from embarrassment.


    You refuse? You dare to reject? Do you know whose invitation you are rejecting now?


    Niu Manshan and Yang Feng were furious. A puny little Demonic Beast from the Lower Realm actually dared to reject the invitation of their Upper Realms Divine Beast? This was an act of not knowing how to appreciate favors!


    Upon hearing this, Zhou Yaqi clenched the calligraphy and drawing in her hand tightly and activated it at any time.


    These people were indeed not good stuff!


    You guys better leave. I dont need your so-called ascension quota, and I will definitely not let Little Qing leave with you guys! If you guys continue to pester me endlessly, dont me me for being impolite!


    Zhou Yaqi was somewhat nervous. After all, these people were all people from Immortal Domain.


    What did you say? You are wee? Who are you going to be rude to? Are we? Hahaha


    Hearing Zhou Yaqis words, Niu Manshan and Yang Feng looked at each other and couldnt help butugh exaggeratedly.

 Chapter 187: The Old Ancestor Was Shocked

    <h4>Chapter 187: The Old Ancestor Was Shocked</h4>


    Little girl, do you know who youre facing right now? The leader of the Ugly Bull Tribe, the leader of the Goat Tribe, the leader of the Serpent Tribe


    I will not introduce you one by one. Do you dare to repeat what you just said? Hahaha!


    The Martial Cultivator of Lower Realm really has a lot of guts!


    More than a dozen of them wereughing so hard that they couldnt help but jump back and forth. This was too funny!


    A Goddess actually dared to threaten a group of Primordial Immortal warriors!


    This world was too crazy!


    Sister Yaqi!


    At this moment, a surprised voice sounded.


    A group of people walked over.


    Zhou Yaqi turned her head and saw Xia Meng and a few others walking over. She immediately let out a sigh of relief.


    To be honest, even though she had Mr. Zhangs calligraphy and painting in her hands, she was still very afraid. After all, there were people from the Immortal Region standing in front of her.


    In the Void, Loong Haotian saw those few women and his eyes sparkled. He said to the Old Ancestor via voice transmission, Old Ancestor, there is a problem with the clothes of these girls!


    Dragon Patriarch and ck Turtle Patriarch also noticed the anomaly. A trace of shock shed across their eyes.


    Holy Weapon!


    The clothes these girls wearing were actually Holy Weapon!


    Enough, we still have very important things to do. We dont have time to waste with you here. This little green snake is a member of our Divine Beast n. We must bring it back. Come with me!


    Niu Manshan said as he stretched out his hand and grabbed towards the little green snake.


    A sh of anger appeared in Zhou Yaqis beautiful eyes.


    Who are you to dare to be so impudent!


    Ren Jiayao didnt wait for Zhou Yaqi to activate the calligraphy and painting. She picked up the carving knife and lightly swiped at Niu Manshans hand.


    Stab!


    With a dull sound of bones cracking, the Void was split into two.


    Ah!


    Niu Manshan looked at his bleeding wrist and let out a miserable scream.


    What shocked him even more was that no matter how much he tried to use the divine power in his body to stop the bleeding, however, his wound was filled with an indestructible aura of destruction. His wrist Blood was spurting out of his wrist. There was no way he could stop it!


    Almost at the same time, the patriarch of the Serpent n also made his move. A giant snake shadow appeared behind him and an illusionary realm suddenly enveloped Zhou Yaqi and the others.


    However, before the smile on his face bloomed, his illusion array was broken. He felt a pain in his throat and blood spurted out.


    His eyes were wide open as he looked at everything in disbelief. A bacsh?


    He actually suffered a bacsh from the formation!


    He used the illusion formation to deal with a puny Goddess, but he actually suffered a bacsh from the formation!


    Retreat! These people are holding Holy Weapon!


    Niu Manshans face was filled with shock. Their physique refining technique was unparalleled, and both of their arms were equipped with armguards. Although it was only an ordinary Immortal Weapon, it should still be an invincible existence in the Lower Realm.


    In the end, it was actually damaged by a light sh from the opponent.


    A light sh!


    Why was that?


    He thought of a possibility. The opponent was holding a Holy Weapon that was more powerful than an Immortal Artifact!


    He was simply horrified to the extreme!


    He thought of a deeper possibility.


    Who in the Lower Realm could refine Holy Weapon?


    Mr. Zhang, these people must be rted to Mr. Zhang!


    He came here to curry favor with Mr. Zhang and asked him to refine the Holy Weapon for him. In the end, before he saw Mr. Zhang, he actually offended someone close to Mr. Zhang.


    The other party even cut off his hand. After being injured by the Holy Weapon, it would be difficult for him to recover.


    Someone from Immortal Domain? Whats so great about someone from the Immortal Region? Its not like Ive never killed people from the Immortal Region!


    Ren Jiayao curled her lips and drew the carving knife in her hand again.


    How dare you threaten us? Why dont you ask around? Is this a ce that trash like you can threaten?


    Daring to y a high and mighty role in front of her, she really didnt know how the word death was written!


    Misunderstanding. Miss, all of this is a misunderstanding. We are here to pay a visit to Mr. Zhang. We are members of the Divine Beast n. We are not enemies!


    Niu Manshan panicked. Although he was a Primordial Immortal, he didnt dare to be careless in front of this puny Goddess.


    The Holy Weapon in his opponents hand was too demonic!


    It was even more powerful than the broom in Loong Haotians hand!


    As a Primordial Immortal, and a peak Primordial Immortal warrior, his hand was easily cut off by the opponent.


    If he didnt experience this personally, no one would believed it.


    Pay a visit to my master? What qualifications do you have?


    If they didnt appeare just now, these people would join hands to deal with Sister Yaqi.


    These people were really too detestable!


    Ren Jiayao was furious. She injected the power of the Great Dao into the carving knife again, and that terrifying power instantly emerged.


    She looked at those people.


    Rumble!


    The Void shook, and the Void in front of her was cut by her. A terrifying Holy Decree locked onto Niu Manshan.


    In an instant, Ren Jiayaos carving knife cut across.


    As for Niu manshan, his eyes widened until they became round, and then slowly lost their luster.


    Next second, with a loud bang, the ugly bull ns patriarch exploded just like that.


    Within the Void, the Great Dao vibrated, and a rain of blood rained down.


    That violent aura caused waves of invisible waves to appear in the Void.


    The ugly bull n chief was killed.


    His body and spirit were destroyed, and even the hope of reincarnation was severed.


    This kind of power is it Holy Weapon?


    This sudden change caused the entire space to fall into a deathly silence.


    The dozen or so people who stood out to take advantage of the situation werepletely dumbfounded. Their bodies froze on the spot, and they couldnt help but tremble.


    Niu Manshans strength was definitely the strongest amongst them.


    However, Niu Manshan was so powerful, yet he was still insta-killed by someone. This was too inconceivable.


    More importantly, they could see his talent was truly unparalleled. However, no matter how heaven defying his talent was, it was impossible for him to fight against a Primordial Immortal with just the Goddess cultivation base.


    The scene in front of them could only mean that the quality of the strange weapon in his hand had already surpassed the Holy Weapon!


    Because, even if it was the Holy Weapon, it wouldnt allow a Goddess to defeat a Primordial expert.


    Could it be that the opponent was holding an Immortal Sovereign weapon?


    The remaining people instantly made a decision.


    Run!


    Although they were greedy, these few people in front of them were truly too bizarre!


    If they stayed, there would probably only be one oue death!


    But in the next moment, before they could escape, Tinghe held the pen in her hand and wrote the word stop in the Void!


    After Tinghe finished writing, her face became flushed red, but she looked iparably weak.


    This showed how difficult it was for her to write this word.


    The moment the word stop appeared, those who escaped were imprisoned in the Void.


    Break!


    Mu Yunyun took out the pen and gently wrote a word within the Void.


    The moment the word break was said, the dozen or so people who escaped broke into bloody foam.


    This time, even Dragon Patriarch and ck Turtle Patriarch were stunned.

 Chapter 188: Refining Valley Wang Chuan

    <h4>Chapter 188: Refining Valley Wang Chuan</h4>


    Looking at the blood mist, Loong Haotian and the others were stunned.


    The Great Dao shattered one after another and a rain of blood fell from the sky.


    Dragon Patriarch and ck Turtle Patriarch immediately looked at Loong Haotian. An idea suddenly popped up. Was the broom in Loong Haotians hand really a Holy Weapon?


    Because the Holy Weapon Golden Staff of Bone Corrosion Demon Sect seemed too weak in front of this broom. It didnt look like a Holy Weapon at all!


    When they saw the performance of the two girls, they recalled the performance of the broom.


    They were almost certain that the power of these things had already surpassed the limits of the Holy Weapon.


    It should be above the Holy Weapon!


    A dozen Primordial Immortal were gone!


    Those who were held back earlier were still hating the two old ancestors, but now their bodies froze.


    If they werent held back by the two old ancestors


    When they saw the blood mist, they couldnt help but shiver.


    Pei, you overestimate yourself! What Immortal Domains people?! A group of trash!


    Ren Jiayao said disdainfully.


    Alright, lets go!


    Xia Meng was speechless, but her heart was filled with worry. Why did the people from the Immortal Regione again?


    Right now, she cherished her hard-won stable life. She didnt want her peaceful life to be broken.


    Watching Xia Meng and the others leave, the experts of the Divine Beast n stared nkly and actually forgot to go together.


    Loong Haotian asked in a dry voice, Everyone, are you sure you still want to pay Mr. Zhang a visit?


    The scene today truly shocked Loong Haotian. Although the dozen or so people who died were slightly weaker than him, they definitely wouldnt be much weaker.


    However, there were more than a dozen of experts. In front of them, they didnt have the ability to fight back. Just like that, they were easily killed.


    This scene had a huge impact on them.


    Are these the disciples of Mr. Zhang?


    The patriarch of the Zishu n stared nkly in the direction where Xia Meng and the others left and asked in an unusually dry tone.


    Father-inw, do you think that other than Mr. Zhang, there is another Saint-level Refiner in this world?


    Everyone heard what he said. Thats right. It was already very difficult for Mr. Zhang and Saint-level Refiner to appear in Lower Realm, so how could there be a second Saint-level Refiner?


    What do we do now? If we go there, will Mr. Zhang still meet us? Its all these stupid donkeys, a bunch of short-sighted idiots!


    Behind them, a donkey that had transformed into a human being suffered an undeserved cmity. When he heard the curses of the crowd, he was speechless. What did this have to do with him?


    You said he was stupid, but if it wasnt for the two ancestors stopping him, wouldnt you rush out as well?


    How brilliant was he again?


    The donkey curled its lips!


    Since youre here, then go and pay your respects!


    ck Turtle Patriarch pondered for a while and firmly said.


    Speaking of which, it was all thanks to Mr. Zhang that he could continue to live. He should go and pay him a visit.


    Well listen to the old ancestor!


    Although they were afraid, their hearts were still filled with greed.


    The reason why the two girls were so powerful wasnt because of their strength, but the two strange Holy Weapons in their hands.


    If those two Holy Weapons were in their hands


    When they thought of this, their eyes became fervent.


    At the same time.


    On a mountain in Martial Celestial Realm.


    A Saint-level Refiner appeared in Lower Realm? He can refinerge amounts of Holy Weapon? Haha, junior brother, where did you hear this news from? You are also Saint-level Refiner. How difficult is it to refine Holy Weapon? You should have a deep understanding of it.


    Refining the Holy Weapon, the precious materials, the right time and ce, as well as the profound refining technique, must not be missing a single one!


    Ever since the battle of the Pangu Sect, many of Saint-level Refiners inheritances had been cut off. How could Saint-level Refiner possibly appear in the Lower Realm? Furthermore, the Spiritual Energy concentration in the Lower Realm also didnt allow refining Holy Weapon.


    A joke, this is a joke! Dont bother about it!


    The one who spoke was a white-haired old man. The old man was dressed in brocade clothing, and his words carried a hint of sparks.


    If this person appeared in the Immortal Region, he would definitely be sought after by countless people!


    Because this man was the only one left in the Martial Celestial Realm, Saint-level Refiner and Ou Yeming. The one who spoke to him was his junior brother, Saint-level Refiner and Huo Mingchuan.


    Huo Mingchuan frowned and said, The people from the Refining Valley have already sent people to the Lower Realm!


    Ou Yemings face was cold, and he said disdainfully, That group of people isnt Refiner. They think reputation is more important than anything else. They do have some means, but the weapons they refine are mostly magic tools. What right do they have to call themselves Saint-level Refiner?


    Its good that these people go. That group of people can test Mr. Zhangs ability!


    Huo Mingchuan looked at his senior brother doubtfully, Senior brother isnt going?


    No! Its most likely just a false rumor! Ou Yeming shook his head and said.


    Then Ill go and take a look on behalf of senior brother! After saying that, Huo Mingchuan stood up and disappeared.


    Ou Yeming nodded with a smile and sighed, Junior brothers means are getting higher, Immortal Sovereign Heh!


    Is this the ce? Are you sure!


    In front of the small courtyard, a middle-aged man looked at the small courtyard in front of him with a puzzled expression.


    So its a small world. No wonder you can refine Holy Weapon. You do have some ability.


    However, Holy Weapon isnt that easy to refine. I still dont believe this person can refine Holy Weapon in Lower Realm!


    After the middle-aged man finished speaking, a person beside him immediately said respectfully, Master, it should be here. Lower Realm has already passed down this person to a god of creation. Bone Corrosion Demon Sect has been defeated by this person many times. Master, dont underestimate him!


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man said disdainfully, Bone Corrosion Demon Sect? Whats so difficult about scaring away such a small sect? We will open the door. Without my permission, will anyone from the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect dare to step in?


    Of course, this man cant bepared to Master!


    The disciple said in a ttering manner.


    Alright, take my invitation and go!


    Eh? Who are you? What are you doing here?


    Senior Sister, this person looks so familiar. I think Ive seen him somewhere before!


    Xia Meng and the others came back and saw Wang Chuan and the others.


    Hmm?


    Wang Chuan didnt care about it at first, but when he saw the clothes Xia Meng and the others were wearing, his eyes widened like copper bells and his body froze.


    In the Martial Celestial Realm, who didnt know the defensive equipment he refined was one of the best in the Immortal Domain?


    However, with just a nce, Wang Chuan was certain that this persons technique of forging defensive equipment was more than a thousand times better than him.


    How was this possible?


    These people were all wearing Holy Weapons!


    Were they really refined from Lower Realm by the people in the courtyard?


    This is my master, Master Wang Chuan. He came topete with Mr. Zhang in terms of weapon forging skills! Wang Chuan was about to say this was a misunderstanding, but he didnt expect his disciple would be so eager to show off in front of Wang Chuan that he spoke first.


    Cao!


    Wang Chuan was confused!


    He red at his disciple and cursed in his heart: f * * k!

 Chapter 189: Is Master Wang Chuan Here to Challenge Mr. Zhang?

    <h4>Chapter 189: Is Master Wang Chuan Here to Challenge Mr. Zhang?</h4>


    Normally, he liked this disciple, but now hes disgusted as if he ate a fly!


    Fortunately, no one here recognized him. As long as he didnt acknowledge this disciple, then returning to the Immortal Domain wouldnt cause much damage to his reputation!


    Wang Chuan red fiercely at his disciple. What a dog! He really didnt have good eyesight. He couldnt tell how exquisite the Holy Weapon was.


    Wang Chuan decided after returning to the Immortal Domain, he would pay Mr. Zhang a visit some timeter.


    At Saint-level Refiners level, it was too difficult for him to improve again.


    Furthermore, those two old fogeys in the Tool Sect were too selfish. They looked down on everyone. If he tried tomunicate with them, not only would he fail to learn anything, he might even be ridiculed.


    Compete with the Refining Technique?


    Xia Meng looked at Wang Chuan with a puzzled expression.


    Compete? Dont you think too highly of yourselves? My master


    Wang Chuans disciple immediately walked out and pointed at Xia Mengs nose and said disdainfully.


    Before he could finish, Wang Chuan pped him and stoped the rest of his words.


    F * ck you! I have tolerated you for a long time! You son of a b * tch, you have such poor eyesight!


    Wang Chuan thought fiercely in his heart. He wished he could p this disciple to death!


    Those who were slow to react heard his senior brothers words and came to a sudden realization. As they were about to speak, they were stunned by the sudden turn of events in front of them!


    They didnt know why, but they faintly felt a burst of joy in their hearts!


    It was gratifying!


    I told you to suck up!


    Wang Chuan apologetically cupped his fists at Xia Meng and said, Im sorry. Usually, I neglected to discipline him, which caused him to be impolite. Today, I came here


    Anyway, there was no familiar person here. It wasnt shameful to admit defeat!


    Wang Chuan looked at the clothes Xia Meng and the others were wearing and almost couldnt help but moan.


    Look at that beautiful pattern! It was natural. The surface was overflowing with rich Taoist Charm. Every pattern seemed to be carved with the Law of Divine Rune.


    If it werent for Wang Chuan estimating his own reputation, he would immediately rip off those womens clothes and brought them back to carefully study them!


    Wang Chuan no longer doubted whether the Zhang Xuan in the courtyard was Saint-level Refiner or not.


    Zhang Xuan must be Saint-level Refiner, or perhaps even a Saint Level or above. Otherwise, he would never be able to refine such clothes.


    At least, he was sure those two old bastards from the Tool Sect wouldnt be able to refine such clothes!


    The gorgeous divine colors on the clothes were intoxicating!


    However, before Wang Chuan could finish his words, he saw a group of familiar faces walking over.


    Wang Chuan immediately swallowed his words back.


    Master Wang Chuan?


    I didnt expect to see Master Wang Chuan here!


    Master, how have you been? Master, are you here to spar with Mr. Zhang?


    Speaking of which, it has been more than a thousand years since west saw Master Wang Chuan refine the Holy Weapon. Could it be that we can feast our eyes today?


    When the experts of the Divine Beast n saw Wang Chuan, they were immediately overjoyed.


    In the Immortal Domain, Saint-level Refiner only had a few people. These people had strange tempers. They were elusive. It was as difficult as ascending to the heavens to meet them.


    They really didnt expect to see Master Wang Chuan here!


    This was truly a pleasant surprise, and it solved one of their problems!


    They came here to pay a visit to Mr. Zhang, and their hearts were filled with anxiety. No one could guarantee if Mr. Zhang would see them. However, since Master Wang Chuan hade here, surely Saint-level Refiners face was enough?


    In this way, not only did they meet Master Wang Chuan, they also met Mr. Zhang. This was a win-win situation!


    Wang Chuan felt like he had been cheated by a dog in his heart!


    Ten thousand words of F * ck Cao wasnt enough to describe his terrible mood at this moment!


    Hehe Hehe Why are you all here?


    Wang Chuan greeted them awkwardly.


    This was a huge embarrassment!


    The experts of the Divine Beast n arrived. He became someone who couldnt back down from the tiger!


    If he didntpete with Mr. Zhang, he was afraid he wouldnt be able to!


    But He looked at the clothes that Xia Meng and the other girls were wearing and his heart began to groan. Aiyaya


    Compete with What!


    He had no chance to win!


    What the f * ck!


    It was awkward!


    We came here to pay our respects to Mr. Zhang, but we didnt expect to meet Master Wang Chuan here. This is our honor!


    Loong Haotian replied respectfully, not mentioning that he came from the Divine Beast n. He was afraid that once he said it, what awaited him wasnt a polite face, but a word of Stop!


    Master Wang Chuan, since you are here, lets go together!


    Dragon Patriarch said politely.


    Haha, good!


    Wang Chuan hated the Divine Beast n to death in his heart!


    Damn it, he was going to lose face today!


    This group of bastards!


    The people of the Divine Beast n still didnt know they had made Master Wang Chuan angry. They even thought they did everything well, and their faces were filled with excitement.


    Suddenly, Wang Chuan thought of his recent research, and his face regained its calm.


    En, thats enough!


    Everyone was Saint-level Refiner, and they could all refine the Holy Weapon of birth. What was there topare in apetition to refine a Holy Weapon? If they wanted topete, then they were better at it than everyone else!


    For example, they couldpete in cooking!


    If they wanted to sculpt, they could incorporate refining techniques into the sculpting process. Perhaps they could even carve out a Holy Weapon.


    Although Wang Chuan couldnt carve out a Holy Weapon, he could only carve a top grade divine weapon. He believed that Refiner, who never studied it before, would definitely not be able to do it!


    Wang Chuan was full of confidence. En, once he won, he could generously say that this wasnt something everyone was good at. Lets call it a draw!


    He gave Mr. Zhang some face. When he came back to ask for the Refining Technique in a few days, Mr. Zhang would have to give him some face.


    Thinking of this, Wang Chuan couldnt help but praise himself, How clever!


    Are you here to spar with Master about the Refining Technique? Are you sure?


    Ren Jiayao widened her beautiful eyes and looked at Wang Chuan with disbelief.


    He was here to spar?


    Was he here to get beaten up?


    Looking at the carving knife in her hand and you will know how amazing the forging knife in her masters hand is.


    However, the person in front of her is a Saint-level Refiner. It is not good for her to offend him!


    You are Master Wang Chuan?


    Tinghe and Mu Yunyun suddenly remembered. No wonder she felt the person in front of her was so familiar. It turned out that it was the strange cksmith master, Wang Chuan!


    Haha, little girl knows me?


    Wang Chuan was secretly pleased with himself. He didnt expect even Mr. Zhangs disciple heard of his famous name. It seemed that all these years of hard work had not been in vain!


    I dont know. Ive heard of you. Are you that weird-tempered Great Refiner? I heard from Great Master Ou Yeming that your level of refining isnt high, but the temper is the greatest in the Immortal Domain!


    Mu Yunyun looked at Wang Chuan with a cute expression and murmured.


    Wang Chuan,


    Xia Meng was speechless.


    Everyone was speechless.


    This girl was really innocent!


    Xia Meng politely said to Wang Chuan, Master, pleasee in!


    As she spoke, she led the crowd into the main door.


    Everyone immediately followed.


    When Wang Chuan walked through the door and saw the que, his heart skipped a beat.

 Chapter 190: Is the War about to Begin?

    <h4>Chapter 190: Is the War about to Begin?</h4>


    What a rich Taoist Charm! I cant match it!


    The moment Wang Chuan saw the inscribed board, he immediately knew the gap between him and Mr. Zhang was no ordinaryrge!


    Fortunately, I thought of anotherpetition mode. Otherwise, I would really lose face today!


    Wang Chuan felt lucky in his heart.


    Hiss! Little Rat is right. This is indeed a small world!


    Dragon Patriarch thought in shock.


    ck Turtle Patriarch greedily took a few breaths. After a few mouthfuls of Taoist Charms entered his body, he immediately felt his body was bing more alive. His withered body seemed to be replenished.


    Logically speaking, a Great Luo Golden Immortal should already be an undying existence. Unfortunately, something had gone wrong with his breakthrough, which was why he became like this.


    ck Turtle Patriarch took a few breaths in a row, and his eyes shone brightly. As long as he stayed here, his lost lifespan would surely be replenished, and his cultivation base would rise to a very high level.


    The Spiritual Energy here was tens of thousands of times denser than the Immortal Domain!


    Hissssss!


    The experts of the Divine Beast n all sucked in a breath of cold air.


    What a small world!


    What was more shocking was that all the tables and chairs here were actually Holy Weapon!


    Nine Mystic Wood! Phoenix Perching Wutong Wood!


    The things here seemed to be casually ced, but if one looked carefully, one would discover there was a Heavenly Dao hidden within!


    It was unexpected that not only was Mr. Zhang a Saint-level Refiner, he was also a top array master!


    No wonder he could create a small world!


    Wang Chuans eyes shed!


    Wonderful, I didnt expect to be able to refine weapons like this!


    It was really too exquisite. It looked like one method of refining, but if one looked carefully, there were dozens of methods involved. There were some that he couldnt see through!


    So awesome!


    If it werent for the sake of his reputation, he would be lying on the tables and chairs and studying them a long time ago.


    Mr. Zhang was much stronger than him. Although he didnt want to admit it, it was a fact.


    I thought I woulde back in a year or two to discuss the Refining Technique with this man. But now, it seems like This mans Refining Technique Im afraid he has surpassed me by a lot. Even Ou Yeming is no match for this man!


    Wang Chuan didnt feel discouraged when he saw this. All he wanted was the Refining Technique.


    Everyone,e in!


    Xia Meng opened the door and said politely to the people who came in.


    The moment the door opened, everyones eyes widened and their jaws almost dropped.


    What a dense Spiritual Energy!


    Its sofortable. Cultivating here for fifteen minutes is probablyparable to cultivating in the outside world for ten years!


    Could it be that this is the end of the Great Dao? It seems like its very easy toprehend the Great Dao here!


    Everyones heart trembled, and they almost couldnt help but sit down cross-legged and cultivate.


    The others werent Refiner, so they didnt know much about the Refining Technique. Therefore, they didnt understand much about it. When Wang Chuan saw the small bridge, his body stiffened.


    We cant wait for half a year. Three months from now, no, after thepetition is over, we have to get on good terms with this person. Welle back and discuss this with him a monthter!


    Wang Chuan looked at the bridge excitedly. He couldnt help but walk up to the bridge. Immediately, a feeling of extremefort emerged in his heart.


    This is the ultimate level of the Saint level refining technique! Using the Refining Technique in his daily life! This man is a genius!


    Wang Chuan couldnt help but clench his fist. This was the joy and excitement of confirming his conjecture!


    Master, someone came to challenge you!


    Ren Jiayao entered the courtyard and ran over excitedly, shouting loudly.


    Wang Chuan was speechless.


    His face instantly turned pale.


    Challenge?


    The difference in strength between the two of them wasnt much. That was called a challenge. He was here to seek advice!


    Master Wang Chuan, you are here to spar with Mr. Zhang. This will be the most intense battle in thest few hundred years!


    The patriarch of the Divine Monkey n said in a ttering manner. He looked around and found everything in this courtyard seemed to be extraordinary.


    Wang Chuan didnt dare to reply.


    In the courtyard, Zhang Xuan awkwardly sat on a chair.


    Brother Xuan, have some tea!


    Chen Qianrou brought tea and said gently.


    Miss Rou Rou, you dont have to be like this. You are a guest. How can I let you work?


    When a woman bes enthusiastic, it turns out that men also have times when they can not stand it!


    You are Xiao Mings master. It is my duty to do these for you. Your clothes are dirty. Take them off and I will wash them for you!


    Chen Qianrou said as she made a gesture to help Zhang Xuan take off his clothes.


    Zhang Xuan was so scared that his face turned pale. Chen Qianrou smiled foolishly and said, Brother Xuan, look at how scared you are. I am joking with you!


    Zhang Xuan, go and cook. I am hungry!


    Bai Weiwei couldnt bear to watch anymore and walked over to speak.


    Miss Rou Rou, you are a guest from afar. Just leave these things to Zhang Xuan. By the way, how long do you n to stay here? You have seen it too. It is indeed not appropriate for you to stay here!


    Bai Weiwei wished Chen Qianrou would leave immediately. This woman was too dangerous and her enthusiasm was hard to reject.


    She estimated if this continued, when there was no one else, Chen Qianrou could forcefully pull Zhang Xuan to the bed.


    You are?


    Chen Qianrous beautiful eyes nced at Bai Weiwei, but after she finished speaking, she didnt wait for Bai Weiwei to reply and immediately picked up the teacup. She gently blew it to Zhang Xuans mouth and said, Brother Xuan, have some tea!


    Loong Linshuang stood on Lyu Yings head and looked at it. Her small eyes were full of smiles.


    Aunt Lu, if the Uncle Dog encountered such a thing, what would you do?


    Lyu Ying pulled the little girl down with herrge ws and then licked Loong Linshuang with her big tongue, causing Loong Linshuangs entire body to be covered with saliva.


    Ah, Aunt Lu, Linshuang was wrong!


    Dogs face was full of smiles as he pulled the little girl to the side and moved closer to Lyu Ying.


    You go and find one too!


    Lyu Ying looked at the dog and said with a smile.


    The dog immediately shook its head like a rattle drum. It raised its ws and swore it would definitely not be disloyal!


    If Mistresses back at this time, it will be fun!


    Loong Linshuangid on the side and said passionately.


    Linshuang, I will tell Master what you said in the future!


    A little goldfish swam by and said with a smile.


    Uncle Dog, what do you think about roasted goldfish today?


    Loong Linshuang said with a smile.


    Little Goldfishs expression changed, and she immediately ran away!


    Jiya!


    The door opened!


    The sound of footsteps could be heard.


    Upon hearing this sound, the dog and White Fox immediately stood up and looked up, their eyes filled with curiosity.


    Loong Linshuang jumped onto the dogs head and a bright light shot out from her small eyes.


    The big rooster and a few hens also stopped pecking at the rice and looked at Zhang Xuan.


    The peach tree and Scarlet Fruit tree also stopped swaying, and the entire courtyard fell into a deathly silence. Only the sound of footsteps could be heard, sounding exceptionally loud.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Zhang Xuans heart skipped a beat, and he felt a wave of guilt in his heart.


    Master, someone came to challenge you!


    Ren Jiayaos words came.


    Zhang Xuan immediately went up to her as if she was his savior.


    Chen Qianrou was slightly startled. Xia Meng was back?


    Her beautiful eyes revealed a fighting spirit.


    The warsing?

 Chapter 191: What Do You Want to Compete With Me?

    <h4>Chapter 191: What Do You Want to Compete With Me?</h4>


    Miss, its a discussion, not a challenge!


    Wang Chuan felt a little weak in his heart. When he saw everything that was happening in the courtyard, he felt he would only bring it on himself this time. Humiliation!


    His disciples didnt dare to be arrogant anymore. Even a fool could tell that the owner of this courtyard was extraordinary.


    The experts of the Divine Beast n also looked up with anticipation. They also wanted to see what the legendary Mr. Zhang looked like.


    When they looked at Zhang Xuan, they were stunned because they couldnt sense any spiritual energy fluctuation from Zhang Xuans body.


    Mortal? How is this possible?


    Of course not. The gap between us and Mr. Zhang is too great. We cant see through Mr. Zhangs strength at all!


    Especially ck Turtle Patriarch and Dragon Patriarch. Both of them sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Even if it was an Immortal Sovereign Stage, they would still be able to sense something.


    However, they couldnt sense anything from Zhang Xuan.


    Could it be that Mr. Zhangs strength had already reached the legendary Immortal Emperor realm?


    Thinking of this, the two old ancestors sucked in a breath of cold air.


    It was too terrifying!


    It was shocking and terrifying!


    Challenge?


    Zhang Xuan walked over and looked at Wang Chuan. Could this person be here to challenge his attainments in painting?


    This man must be a very famous person, and there were so many people following behind him.


    If it was in the past, Zhang Xuan would naturally ignore it, but he couldnt stand the passion of Chen Qianrou, so he took the opportunity to hide.


    Hello! Come and sit down!


    The person who came was a guest, Zhang Xuan said politely.


    Next moment, Zhang Xuan felt awkward. Before Tinghe and the others could move the stools, Chen Qianrou was like a beautiful butterfly, gracefully flying in front of everyone.


    Everyone, please take a seat!


    This is


    Loong Haotian originally didnt care much, but when he sat down, he almost jumped up.


    Not only him, everyones eyes widened as they looked at the stool. This is Holy Weapon!


    Even the stool is a Holy Weapon?


    They were dumbfounded!


    Xia Meng and the others were focused on Chen Qianrou, who suddenly appeared.


    Xia Meng looked at Zhang Xuan, her eyes full of inquiry.


    Zhang Xuan whispered in Xia Mengs ear, Little Mings sister seems to have a problem with her brain. She always treats me as her boyfriend!


    Xia Meng looked at Chen Qianrou in a daze. There was such a thing?


    When she was sizing up Chen Qianrou, Chen Qianrou was also sizing her up.


    At this moment, Xia Meng immediately understood this woman in front of her definitely had no problem with her brain.


    She was probably here to wreck the ce!


    Xia Meng fiercely rolled her eyes at Zhang Xuan. This fellow only knew how to attract bees and butterflies.


    Zhang Xuan pretended not to see it and looked at Wang Chuan. At this time, no matter what Wang Chuan came to challenge, Zhang Xuan had to ept it.


    Chen Qianrou gave him too much pressure.


    What was more terrifying was that he couldnt bear to reject Chen Qianrou in his heart.


    Friend, what do you want topete with me?


    Words or paintings?


    The people in front of him must see the paintings he drew, which was why they came here to make a name for themselves.


    Wang Chuan didnt dare to speak when he saw Zhang Xuan. His jaw was about to drop.


    The Qi of the Great Dao that was emitted from Zhang Xuans body was too powerful. It almost confined him, making him look like a mortal.


    Cold sweat was dripping down Wang Chuans body. What a terrifying person!


    He could see the other party didnt do anything. The Qi that was emitted from his body confined his cultivation base.


    How could he challenge this person?


    Sensing the gazes of the surrounding people, Wang Chuan couldnt back down. He felt extremely awkward.


    Fellow Daoist, I am Taoist King Chuan. May I know your name?


    Wang Chuans attitude was very low.


    Fellow Daoist?


    What kind of name was this?


    I am Zhang Xuan!


    Fellow Daoist Zhang Xuan, I have long heard of your great name. I am here to ask you to make farming tools to see whose farming tools are better!


    Wang Chuans mind spun. He suddenly thought of something. He originally wanted topete with Zhang Xuan in terms of cooking skills, but when he saw the decorations outside, he felt this ce used to be a restaurant, so he didnt want to embarrass himself.


    He was best at forging weapons, so he chose the aspect that he was best at. However, he couldnt directlypete in forging weapons. If he were topete directly, he wouldnt need topete with him. He would just admit defeat.


    However, Master Wang Chuans name wouldnt allow him to admit defeat in a pathetic manner. He might as well use a trick. Since Zhang Xuans ce was a farm, he might as well refine farming tools. This way, even if he lost, he would have an excuse to say it.


    Make farming tools?


    Zhang Xuan looked at Wang Chuan in a daze. He saw Wang Chuan was dressed in a dignified manner. He thought Wang Chuan was a schr and wanted topete with him in calligraphy and painting. He didnt expect this person was actually an expert in agriculture.


    Wang Chuan felt a little embarrassed when he saw Zhang Xuans strange look.


    Everyone was Refiner, but he chose topete in refining farming tools. It was indeed a little tricky.


    At this moment, everyone looked at Wang Chuan with a strange expression, especially the experts of the Divine Beast n.


    This This was a little awkward!


    Master Wang Chuan seemed to have given in!


    Wang Chuans disciple lowered his head in shame.


    How is it? Could it be that fellow Daoist Zhang Xuan doesnt dare topete? Since he already said it out loud, he might as well fight to the end. Wang Chuan straightened his neck and looked at Zhang Xuan as he asked.


    Of course! Alright! Jun, Little Ming, go and prepare the materials!


    Alright!


    They really liked watching their master produce farming tools. That was simply an extreme enjoyment!


    The people of the Divine Beast n looked at him somewhat awkwardly. They were here to watch the refiningpetition. How did it be refining farming tools?


    What was there to refine about farming tools?


    But when they saw Zhou Mingjun and Chen Ming bring the Nine Mystic Wood over, their interest was immediately aroused.


    Nine Mystic Wood!


    This was a Supreme Grade Saint Level material, and it tested Refiners ability the most!


    Sure enough, it was impossible for Master Wang Chuan to pull any tricks.


    Wang Chuan was also stunned when he saw the Nine Mystic Wood, and he began to regret it in his heart.


    However, since he had already said it, he could only brace himself andplete it.


    Zhou Mingjun and Chen Ming took out the materials one by one.


    Hiss, innate gold!


    Look, its the Great Luo Secret Silver!


    This is going to be interesting, thats the Rootless Copper.


    Every time Zhou Mingjun and Chen Ming took out a material, the experts of the Divine Beast n would exim in their hearts, and Wang Chuans body would tremble.


    Putting aside whether he could refine these materials or not, what shocked him the most was, where did Zhang Xuan get so many Saint Level materials?


    Each of these materials was iparably precious. If they were brought into the Immortal Domain, it would probably cause a huge storm of blood.


    However, Zhang Xuan seemed to be very ordinary here. He looked at Zhang Xuan with a frightened expression.


    He was very curious. Who exactly was Zhang Xuan?


    How could a nameless person like him take out so many Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures?


    Alright, friend, lets begin!


    Zhang Xuan happened to receive a mission from the system to make farming tools, and he couldnt help but feel happy in his heart.


    Sensing that everyones gazes were focused on him, Wang Chuan braced himself and walked out.


    Everyone was filled with anticipation. This was undoubtedly a peak confrontation!

 Chapter 192: The Heavenly Fire Divine Refinement Art

    <h4>Chapter 192: The Heavenly Fire Divine Refinement Art</h4>


    Now, we have something to see. This Nine Mystic Wood is a Saint Level material, and its extremely difficult to refine and carve it.


    Even cutting it requires a special cultivation technique. I wonder where Mr. Zhang got so many Nine Mystic Woods from! In the Immortal Domain, the Nine Mystic Wood is hard to find even a single piece!


    ck Turtle Patriarch looked at them with a burning gaze and said to the people beside him in a serious tone.


    When the experts of the ck Tortoise Race heard the words of the old ancestor, their eyes lit up. Their eyes were fixed on the Nine Mystic Wood. It was said that Nine Mystic Wood was very difficult to refine. They wanted to see how these two Saint-level Refiner refined the Nine Mystic Wood.


    Unfortunately, there was something wrong with these two Refiners brain. Thepetition wasnt about how to refine the Holy Weapon, but about how to refine farming tools.


    There were so many Saint Level materials, yet they were used to refine farming tools. What a waste of heavens gifts!


    Wang Chuans disciples looked at it energetically.


    Fortunately, Master cultivated a technique to refine Nine Mystic Wood. These people from the secr world They only know refining the Nine Mystic Wood is very difficult. They dont know refining the Nine Mystic Wood doesnt only require a special cultivation technique. They also need a special physique. Not every Saint-level Refiner can refine the Nine Mystic Wood!


    Beside Wang Chuan, a Golden Immortal Stage disciple looked at the experts of the Divine Beast n with disdain and said.


    Ignorant!


    Another disciple added.


    The expressions of the experts from the Divine Beast n were somewhat ugly. They were looked down upon by the younger generation!


    Alright, seniors, you arent Refiner. Its normal that you dont know about this. Lets take this opportunity to learn how to refine the Nine Mystic Wood from Master!


    In the entire Martial Celestial Realm, the only one who knows how to refine the Nine Mystic Wood is our master. Even Ou Yeming and Great Master Huo Mingchuan from the Tool Sect dont know how to refine it! I wonder how this Great Master Zhang knows how to refine Nine Mystic Wood!


    It was only now that the experts of the Divine Beast n realized the two great masters from the Tool Sect actually didnt know how to refine Nine Mystic Wood!


    It seemed that refining the Nine Mystic Wood was difficult than anyone could imagine. Their eyes burned more passionately as they looked at Zhang Xuan and Wang Chuan.


    They all wanted to see how the two grandmasters refined.


    Zhang Xuan looked at Wang Chuan and smiled. Friends are guests, please go first!


    Wang Chuan was afraid of losing too badly. He wanted to make the first move a long time ago. Now that Zhang Xuan took the initiative to ask, how could he possibly refuse?


    He quickly took over the conversation and said, If thats the case, then this humble Daoist shall make a fool of myself!


    Wang Chuan took a Nine Mystic Wood to his front, then sat down cross-legged.


    Watch carefully, Master is going to perform a meritorious deed!


    This is a rare opportunity!


    The Heavenly Fire Divine Refining Technique is a Saint Level cultivation technique. Cultivators need to cultivate in the heart of the mesnd for a hundred years before they can start cultivating. Master has been sitting in the heart of the mesnd for five hundred years, and this technique has reached the Minor Sess Stage!


    A disciple of Wang Chuan looked at Wang Chuan with a deep gaze, and spoke in a respectful tone.


    Hiss!


    The experts of the Divine Beast n all sucked in a breath of cold air.


    me Core?


    A fire core that could melt even a Primordial Immortal. Even a Great Luo Golden Immortal would be injured if he stayed there for too long. To think that he would need to go to the fire core to cultivate the Heavenly Fire Divine Refining Technique!


    ck Turtle Patriarch and Dragon Patriarch looked at each other. ck Turtle Patriarch looked at Wang Chuan with a hint of admiration.


    Others might not know, but he wanted to break through to the Great Luo in the past. He had no choice but to step into the core of the fire. He was almost melted into g. Although he barely broke through to the Great Luo Realm He also injured the foundation of the Great Dao. Until now, he didnt still recovered.


    This Wang Chuan had actually cultivated in the heart of the me for five hundred years. What kind of perseverance and strength was this?!


    One must know that he had only been inside for a year!


    Worthy of being Saint-level Refiner indeed. Under the fame, there is no vain man!


    Dragon Patriarch looked at Wang Chuan in shock, then looked at Zhang Xuan. I wonder how Master Zhang cultivates the Heavenly Fire Divine Refining Technique?


    At this moment, the people of the Divine Beast n already knew the terror of the core of the fire. They looked at Zhang Xuan and Wang Chuan with admiration.


    Wang Chuans disciple had an arrogant expression on his face, as if they were the ones cultivating in the heart of the me.


    Wang Chuan held his breath and calmed his mind. He circted his cultivation technique, and in an instant, his body was surrounded by mes. The high temperature made him feel as if he turned into a me. The second sun!


    The temperature is too high, I cant look straight at it!


    Is this the Heavenly Fire Divine Refining Technique? It is indeed terrifying!


    Master Wang Chuan is worthy of being called Saint-level Refiner. I think Master Wang Chuans means arent inferior to Great Master Ou Yemings!


    Everyone was shocked.


    Loong Linshuang came to her mothers side. The little guy licked her mothers hand.


    Shu Qian looked at her daughter lovingly, and her heart was filled with shock. Her daughter indeed became a Great Luo Golden Immortal, and sheprehended at least a thousand Great Dao!


    Great Master Zhang was indeed terrifying!


    Although her daughters talent was heaven defying, she wanted to advance to the Great Luo Golden Immortal. Furthermore,prehending the Great Dao was difficult. And in a short period of time, the little guyprehended a thousand Great Dao. Soon, the little girl would be able to break through to the Immortal Sovereign Stage!


    Mom, why are you here?


    Loong Linshuang transmitted her voice.


    If Mom doesnte, will you not go back to see Mom? Shu Qian pretended to be angry and said.


    Loong Linshuang yfully stuck out her tongue, I want to cultivate by Masters side.


    Girl, what realm is Mr. Zhang at? Shu Qian asked curiously.


    The surrounding people all perked up their ears.


    How would I know? The little girl tilted her head and said.


    What? Even you cant see through Mr. Zhang? Shu Qian gasped.


    Hiss! The others gasped in unison.


    Suddenly, Dragon Patriarch and ck Turtle Patriarch looked at the little girl in shock. Girl, your cultivation level


    Only then did the others look at Loong Linshuang. When they saw the little girls cultivation, they were all dumbfounded.


    Each of them was dumbfounded!


    They heard about the Great Luo Golden Immortal from Loong Haotian!


    But didnt Loong Haotian say that the little girl just broke through to Great Luo?


    What the hell was this that she hadprehended a thousand Great Dao?


    When didprehending Great Dao be so easy?


    Little girl, how did Mr. Zhang help youprehend the Great Dao? Dragon Patriarch looked at the little girl eagerly and asked.


    The others all perked up their ears, and no longer paid any attention to the Holy Weapon refined by the two great masters.


    Loong Linshuang frowned and looked at the old ancestor doubtfully. Was it very difficult toprehend the Great Dao?


    She slept beside her master every day and couldprehend dozens of Great Dao every night. It didnt feel difficult at all!


    Boom!


    At this moment, Wang Chuan finally picked up the Nine Mystic Wood. The invisible me in his hand transformed into a de. The de was sharp and intimidating.


    Everyones attention returned to Wang Chuan.


    They saw the ming de in Wang Chuans hand suddenly cut down on the Nine Mystic Wood.


    Bang!


    A dull sound was heard. It was as if an axe that had not been cut open was looking at a rock.


    Sparks flew in all directions. A piece of wood liked a fingernail was cut off from the Nine Mystic Wood by Wang Chuan.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Chuan let out a sigh of relief. He was overjoyed.


    This was great! His Heavenly Fire Divine Refining Technique actually broke through!

 Chapter 193: Is It Really Difficult to Comprehend the Great Dao?

    <h4>Chapter 193: Is It Really Difficult to Comprehend the Great Dao?</h4>


    Okay!


    Master is awesome!!


    Masters Heavenly Fire God Refining Technique actually broke through!


    Wang Chuans disciple pped his hands excitedly and shouted.


    Hiss!


    Its really powerful! Such a hard object like the Nine Mystic Wood actually chopped down so many times! ck Turtle Patriarch looked at it in shock, his eyes nearly popping out.


    Even a top grade divine weapon cant harm the Nine Mystic Wood in the slightest. Many people treat the Nine Mystic Wood as a staff type Holy Weapon and use it. I didnt expect Master Wang Chuan to cut down so many sawdust with a cultivation method!


    Dragon Patriarch also said in shock.


    Little girl, you still didnt say


    Shu Qian didnt look at Wang Chuan refining the Holy Weapon and looked curiously at her daughter. As a mother, a daughter was much more important than this troublesome Holy Weapon.


    I dont know. Iprehended dozens of them in one night. Sometimes, hundreds of them when I sleep! Mom, could it be thatprehending the Great Dao is difficult?


    Looking at his mother, could it be thatprehending the Great Dao was very difficult?


    The little girl never came into contact with such things, so she didnt know anything about it.


    Puff!


    Shu Qian originally wanted to ask her daughter if she felt something was wrong with her advancement so quickly, but when she heard her daughters words, she almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Comprehending a few hundred Great Dao in one night?


    This wasprehending Great Dao, not eating noodles!


    Fortunately, the little girl only transmitted her voice to her. At this moment, everyones attention was attracted by Master Wang Chuan. Otherwise, the Divine Beast n would be in an uproar!


    How was this possible?


    She couldprehend it just by sleeping?


    Little girl, you can only tell mom about this matter. Dont tell anyone else! Shu Qian looked at her daughter solemnly and instructed.


    Oh, okay!


    The little girl didnt understand but agreed.


    Last time, you gave your father a handful of Holy Weapons from Mr. Zhang. Did Mr. Zhang me you?


    Shu Qian asked nervously.


    No! Loong Linshuang tilted her head and said with a smile.


    Why did Master me her?


    That broom was originally going to be thrown away. It had already been used for so long and there wasnt much hair left.


    Shu Qian heaved a deep sigh of relief. It was good that he didnt me her!


    This Mr. Zhang was really a god!


    This method really made her gasp in amazement!


    Even an Immortal Emperor wouldnt be able to do such a thing!


    Take a look at Mr. Zhang forging weapons. Perhaps you will get more opportunities! Wang Chuan knew how noble Saint-level Refiner was just by looking at him.


    When Wang Chuan arrived in Immortal Domain, who wouldnt respectfully address him as Great Master?


    Even if the two Celestial Sect were fighting to the death, they would still stop when Wang Chuan appeared. They would wee Wang Chuan and wait for him to leave before fighting to the death!


    This was the terrifying part of Saint-level Refiner!


    If the little girl became Saint-level Refiner, perhaps the entire Dragon n and the Rat n would receive different treatment.


    Alright!


    The little girl replied as if she didnt understand.


    On the side.


    Zhang Xuan looked at Wang Chuan with some admiration.


    The people in this world were different. Martial Cultivator warriors were Martial Cultivator warriors, and the farming tools they used were all Martial Cultivator warriors. These farming tools should be useful to a few of them!


    Sensing Zhang Xuans gaze, Wang Chuans disciple became excited.


    Did you see that? After Great Master Zhang saw it, he looked at Master with admiration!


    Masters refining technique has already be the number one in Martial Celestial Realm!


    Hearing the words of the disciples, the experts of the Divine Beast n looked over and thought to themselves.


    The way they looked at Wang Chuan became more respectful.


    Why didnt Master Zhang make a move yet? One of them suddenly asked doubtfully.


    Everyone was startled and suddenly reacted. Thats right, why didnt Zhang Xuan make a move yet?


    Could it be that he was willing to admit defeat?


    After five shes, Wang Chuans back was already drenched in cold sweat!


    He stopped and ced the Nine Mystic Wood on the ground. He looked at it and nodded his head in satisfaction.


    The Heavenly Fire Smelting Technique had a breakthrough. This was something he didnt expect in advance.


    Wang Chuans heart was filled with confidence. At this moment, his cultivation method broke through. When he returned, the sess rate of refining the Holy Weapon could also increase a little!


    He didnt expect under the pressure that Zhang Xuan gave him, he would actually break through. This was something that he didnt expect in advance.


    In the past, he could only sh three times in one go. This time, he shed five times.


    He believed his Heavenly Fire Refining Technique had already be the number one technique in the Immortal Domain.


    Wang Chuan thought of this and looked at Zhang Xuan. He didnt know how many times Zhang Xuan could sh out.


    When he looked at Zhang Xuan, he was a little stunned.


    Zhang Xuan actually looked at him with respect, and had yet to make a move.


    Although being admired by his peers was something to be proud of, he wanted to see Zhang Xuans forging technique more so that he could improve his level of forging.


    Daoist Zhang Xuan, you still didnt start refining?


    After Wang Chuan finished speaking, everyone looked at Zhang Xuan.


    My friends technique amazed me, and I unconsciously became entranced by it. Im sorry for making youugh!


    Zhang Xuan smiled bitterly.


    He was an ordinary person, but he was a Martial Cultivator. The farming tools he made were naturally better. How could hepare with this?


    Fellow Daoist Zhang Xuan is too polite! Please!


    Zhang Xuan was so polite. Wang Chuan was pleased with himself, but also had a better impression of Zhang Xuan.


    Fellow Daoists means are heaven defying. If you want to talk about it, I will


    Zhang Xuan said. He picked up the axe and swung it at a piece of wood. Soon, a piece of wood was cut off.


    Zhang Xuans actionspletely stunned the people of the Divine Beast n, Wang Chuan, and the others.


    It was too terrifying!


    Every time Zhang Xuan swung his axe, boundless energy of the Great Dao would surge out. When the terrifying destructive force collided with the Nine Mystic Wood, they even thought it was a collision between two worlds.


    How could there be someone so terrifying?


    This wasnt refining weapons at all, this was opening up a new world!


    That seemingly simple axe contained too many Great Dao. The deeper ones cultivation was, the more things one could see.


    Among Wang Chuans disciples, one of them had a very shallow cultivation base. When he saw Zhang Xuan chopping the Nine Mystic Wood with the axe, he was attracted by Zhang Xuans every action. He couldnt help but immerse himself in it.


    Bang!


    When the axe hit the Nine Mystic Wood, the sound of impact caused his Dao heart to lose bnce.


    Close your eyes!


    Wang Chuans expression changed drastically, and he immediately sealed the disciples mind.


    Those below the Golden Immortal, dont look anymore!


    Wang Chuan looked at Zhang Xuan in disbelief.


    What kind of terrifying cultivation technique was this? Every single move of his easily attracted the energy of the heaven and earth, and he didnt need to use the fire attribute to refine the Nine Mystic Wood.


    Zhang Xuans strength must be iparably powerful. This point was already revealed at this moment. No one doubted this point anymore.


    What Wang Chuan suspected was, could he really refine the Holy Weapon like this?


    At this moment, Zhang Xuan took out a few raw stones and threw them into the charcoal fire.


    He needed to melt these raw stones into liquid, and then cool them down before smashing them into the shape of a shovel.


    Seeing the raw stones slowly melt, Zhang Xuan then noticed the people around him were staring at him in shock.


    Zhang Xuan was embarrassed. Were these people mocking him for not using Martial Cultivator to forge iron shovels?

 Chapter 194: Exclusive Divine Crest

    <h4>Chapter 194: Exclusive Divine Crest</h4>


    Hiss!


    Mr. Zhangs cultivation base Im afraid he has already surpassed the limits of this world.


    Earlier, we guessed Mr. Zhangs cultivation base was at the Immortal Sovereign Stage, but now, it seems like we became aughing stock! Even Immortal Emperors cant be as casual as Mr. Zhang!


    But how can such a powerful mission be allowed in this world?


    Those who reached a certain realm would be sensed by the heart of this world, and then forcefully reject this person.


    This person would slowly feel he was ipatible with this world. When that time came, it would be the time for this person to ascend.


    When these people were staying here, they have to endure the tremendous force of repulsion. The greater the difference in level between the two worlds, the greater the force of repulsion would be. Therefore, after they entered into the Lower Realm, they wouldnt be able to unleash their full strength.


    At this moment, they could still feel the strong repulsive force. What about Mr. Zhang?


    When they thought of this, everyone shivered.


    Noticing that everyones eyes were focused on him, Zhang Xuan felt a little awkward. He had no choice. His talent was dull. So, naturally, he could only use ordinary peoples methods to produce farming tools.


    When Wang Chuan saw Zhang Xuanpleted the task so easily, his expression changed, and the joy of breaking through to the Heavenly Fire Divine Refining Technique vanished.


    What kind of overbearing cultivation technique is Zhang Xuan cultivating? The Nine Mystic Wood is actually so soft in his hands!


    While Wang Chuan was shocked in his heart, he also had the heart to fight for victory.


    He gritted his teeth, took out a Spirit Pill, and swallowed it.


    Master!


    It seems that Master is going to use 120% of his cultivation technique!


    When the disciples saw Wang Chuan swallow the pill, they said excitedly.


    Boom!


    A violent Qi suddenly burst out from Wang Chuans body. Next moment, Wang Chuan turned into a man with mes all over his body.


    Amazing! Zhang Xuan looked at Wang Chuan enviously. He hoped he could be Wang Chuan like that.


    However, Zhang Xuans eyes turned into a mocking look in Wang Chuans eyes.


    Envy me?


    What the f * ck are you jealous of!


    Zhang Xuan, you are too detestable, you dare to humiliate me like this!


    Because I am taking drugs, right?


    How dare you look down on me!


    Wang Chuan let out an angry roar, and an invisible me suddenly chopped down on the Nine Mystic Wood.


    Master Wang Chuan actually ate a Raging me Pill in order to win against Master Zhang.


    After eating the me Pill, it can increase Martial Cultivators ability to sense fire elements for a period of time! Looks like Master Wang Chuan is going to go all out!


    Why are the two grandmasterspeting to refine farming tools when refining Holy Weapon? What a pity! Too wasteful!


    The Divine Beast ns expert gritted his teeth and roared in a low voice.


    What a pity! You forgot that broom in Little Rats hands. Do you think the farming tools refined by the two grandmasters cant kill people? Dragon Patriarch said in a calm manner.


    When they heard this, the people of the Divine Beast n were stunned. Then, they looked at Zhang Xuan and Wang Chuan with burning eyes.


    Thats right, how could they forgot the broom in the little mouses hand!


    The melting of these materials was a very long process. During this period of time, Wang Chuan alsopleted the carving of the Nine Mystic Wood.


    His entire body was drenched in sweat.


    However, when he saw the ferocious true Dragon God tattoo on the pole, a satisfied smile appeared on his face.


    In order to win, he went all out this time. The pole was covered in symbols.


    Even though there were only ten symbols, it was still enough to double the poles power.


    Subconsciously, he looked at Zhang Xuan and saw he was sitting there leisurely drinking tea. Sensing his gaze, Zhang Xuan even smiled kindly at him.


    Damn it!


    Wang Chuan was furious in his heart. He was sure Zhang Xuan was humiliating him!


    Zhang Xuan:


    He thought he was already friendly enough. Why did Wang Chuan have such a fierce expression on his face?


    Wasnt he just a Martial Cultivator?


    What was that pole made of?


    Carving a chicken!


    The most important thing about farming tools was that they needed to be used for a long time. Toughness was very important.


    If you carved a pattern on it, the poles tenacity would be reduced. Just looking at it would make it look good. What if it was folded when used?


    On the side, Dragon Patriarch saw the True Dragon on the shoulder pole, and his eyes widened.


    Its an Exclusive Divine Rune!


    After Master Wang Chuan finishes refining it in a while, no matter how great the price is, he must get the Holy Weapon!


    Dragon Patriarch was d that he brought all the treasures with him when he came.


    ck Turtle Patriarch was also shocked and eximed, Its the Dragon Mark in the Four Symbols Divine Runes. Its an exclusive Divine Rune that is the hardest to carve. He didnt expect Master Wang Chuan to be able to carve it, and there were more than a dozen of them. Amazing, amazing!


    Exclusive Divine Rune? After being carved out, is it a Divine Rune that belongs solely to a certain race?


    With this Dragon Mark, the power unleashed by the Dragon n will be twice as strong as the other races!


    The eyes of the experts of the Divine Beast race shone with a bright light. They felt their horizons were broadened today.


    I wonder what kind of Divine Rune Mr. Zhang will carve?


    ck Turtle Patriarch said with anticipation.


    As his voice faded, everyones eyes focused on Zhang Xuan.


    Daoist Zhang Xuan, dont you want to carve symbols? Are you looking down on me?


    Wang Chuan angrily red at Zhang Xuan. Seeing Zhang Xuans indifference, he said with some anger.


    Zhang Xuan was stunned. If he didnt carve, he would be looking down on him.


    What kind of logic was this?


    Why were the people in this world so strange?


    Seeing that everyones eyes were focused on him, Zhang Xuan sighed lightly.


    That was good too. He would carve the pattern slightly shallow so that it wouldnt affect the toughness of the shovel.


    Zhang Xuan picked up the carving knife, and in an instant, he carved a few majestic hamsters on the handle!


    Although it was a bit casual, it should be enough to deal with it.


    Gudong!


    At this moment, the rat ns experts all widened their eyes. They sensed from the Nine Mystic Wood that shovel had already be their rat ns exclusive Holy Weapon.


    Pata!


    A ck shadow shed by. When everyone reacted, they saw Loong Linshuang tightly hugging the handle with her two little ws.


    Squeak, squeak, squeak


    Loong Linshuang looked at Zhang Xuan sweetly. The little hamster carved on the handle must be her.


    She hugged the zodiac, and a feeling of being connected by blood welled up in her.


    Zhang Xuan looked at the little guy speechlessly. This guy was like a small ck dot on the zodiac, throwing the little guy onto his shoulder.


    He looked at the pattern again. En, it was close, but at least it was much more beautiful than the dragon Wang Chuan carved.


    Zhang Xuan was very confident in his ability to sculpt. After all, all of this was forced out by the system.


    Master is so annoying. No, I must get this shovel in my hands in the future!


    Loong Linshuang climbed onto Zhang Xuans head and used her little ws to pull Zhang Xuans hair.


    Wang Chuan looked at it in a daze and eximed in his heart, What a strong Divine Rune!


    Every Divine Rune was emitting a terrifying energy!


    Furthermore, the Divine Rune that Zhang Xuan carved could actually store energy on its own!


    So Divine Rune can be carved like this!


    This method of carving created a pioneer!

 Chapter 195: Wang Chuan! Are You Crazy?

    <h4>Chapter 195: Wang Chuan! Are You Crazy?</h4>


    The more Wang Chuan looked at it, the more infatuated he became. Wang Chuan almost knelt down in front of Zhang Xuan, begging him to teach him the skill of carving Divine Rune.


    The exclusive Divine Rune was something he remembered when he saw the Divine Beast raceing. This was because the Dragon Mark was the most powerful type of Divine Rune in the Divine Beast.


    It wasnt easy to carve, even if the publicly acknowledged number one Refiner in the Martial Celestial Realm. Currently, Ou Yeming only mastered two or three types of exclusive Divine Rune, and it just happened that he knew how to carve a few exclusive Divine Runes. That was why he wanted to win by surprise!


    He carved out the dragon marks, and they were exceptionally powerful. The dragon marks he carved out this time were the most perfect he ever did in his life.


    However, when he saw the most ordinary Divine Rune Zhang Xuan just carved, and then looked at what he did, Wang Chuan almost couldnt help but throw the pole in his hand out!


    What the f * ck was this thing that he sculpted?


    It was fine if the energy contained in the Divine Rune couldntpare to Zhang Xuans, but it also wasntpared to his aesthetics!


    Daoist Zhang Xuan, I Can I take a look at the Divine Rune you carved?


    Wang Chuan said with some difficulty.


    It was really too embarrassing to say this. To a certain extent, he already admitted defeat to his opponent.


    The faces of Wang Chuans disciples turned red. Their master actually admitted defeat to someone else.


    Zhang Xuan was stunned for a moment, then he casually threw his own tool over.


    Ai, ai, ai this


    The experts of the rat n almost couldnt help but want to snatch it away.


    This was too careless!


    This was a Holy Weapon!


    Furthermore, it was a Holy Weapon exclusive to their rat n.


    Seeing Zhang Xuan throw it out so casually, their hearts were filled with heart-wrenching pain.


    Wang Chuan carefully received it in his hand. The moment he held it, a feeling of blood connection arose spontaneously.


    This


    What a strange tool to forge weapons. The Tool Sect called him a devil, butpared to Zhang Xuan, this was definitely an authentic tool to forge weapons.


    Looking at Zhang Xuans weapon forging technique, it was as if he was an ordinary farmer chopping, and then casually carving. Although his carving technique was very powerful, it was clearly very effective.


    Wang Chuan reached out his hand to touch the rat tattoo, and felt a terrifying and violent domain suddenly envelop him.


    Next moment, the environment around him changed. It was as if he was in a volcanic crater. The boiling hot magma was boiling and bubbling.


    This made Wang Chuan, who was standing at the mouth of the volcano, slightly surprised.


    Then he carefully felt it.


    This


    Wang Chuan waspletely shocked!


    The first rune is actually an independent illusion array!


    A rune and an array formation, this was an existence that only existed in legends, but Zhang Xuan actually did it.


    Runes were equivalent to an array formation!


    This was a conjecture that Saint-level Refiner had raised a long time ago, but until the time he met Zhang Xuan, no Saint-level Refiner was able to do it.


    Could his strength have already surpassed the limit of Saint Level?!


    That must be it!


    Right!


    That must be it!


    Wang Chuan gritted his teeth. He was already at the limit of the Saint Level, so why couldnt he do it?


    Zhang Xuans refining skills must surpass the Saint Level!


    Dong!


    The boiling magma suddenly surged.


    Wang Chuan stared at the mouth of the volcano for a while, then shook his head and sighed. An illusion formation is after all an illusion formation. Its too easy to break it!


    Break it!


    He wanted to let Zhang Xuan see the w of this Divine Rune!


    He wanted to let Zhang Xuan know that he wasnt someone to be trifled with!


    He seemed to have already seen the stunned expression on Zhang Xuans face when he broke the formation!


    Therefore, he decided to go all out!


    Destroy the formationpletely!


    Everyone in the world knew he was Saint-level Refiner, but few people knew he was still a Great Luo Golden Immortal!


    Furthermore, he was a Great Luo Golden Immortal whoprehended over a hundred Great Dao!


    He was going to show himself in front of everyone in a domineering manner!


    Wang Chuans face was full of smiles. He could feel the existence of power!


    He closed his eyes in satisfaction!


    He felt the domineering power in his body!


    He even felt the power within his body seemed to have surpassed the past.


    He broke through?


    Thats great!


    Break it for me!


    Bang!


    With a tap of his finger, the Void shattered!


    He appeared in front of everyone!


    Wang Chuan had already seen the disbelief in Zhang Xuans eyes!


    He could see the disbelief in the eyes of the Divine Beast n.


    He could also see the iparable worship in the eyes of his disciples!


    I never thought Master Wang Chuan is still a Great Luo Golden Immortal!


    The world underestimated Master Wang Chuan!


    Invite Master Wang Chuan back to the Divine Beast n. This kind of strength is enough to be the highest consecrate of our Divine Beast n!


    Master broke through again. It seems like he hasprehended another Great Dao!


    Master is indeed the strongest! Although Zhang Xuan carved a unique Divine Rune, but the formation was broken so easily. This means that Zhang Xuans exclusive Divine Rune disciple isnt powerful!


    Hahaha


    Hearing the discussions around them, Wang Chuang couldnt help butugh. He held his waist andughed.


    Wang Chuan, however, didnt know.


    At this moment.


    Everyone in the courtyard looked at theughing Wang Chuan with a puzzled expression.


    Master Wang Chuan, this is Was he stupid? He almost blurted it out.


    Loong Haotian looked at Wang Chuan with a puzzled look.


    Wang Chuans disciple looked at his master in shock. At this moment, his master seemed to have lost his mind because of the blow.


    Look, the corner of his mouth is drooling! Master Wang Chuan has really lost his mind!


    Is it because of the mental breakdown caused by Mr. Zhang?


    Its just a Holy Weapon, theres no need to suffer such a huge blow, right?


    If Master Wang Chuans soul is broken by a Holy Weapon, then his soul is too fragile!


    The people of the Divine Beast n looked at him nkly as they discussed in low voices.


    No, Master Wang Chuan has fallen into an illusion array!


    ck Turtle Patriarch was indeed experienced and knowledgeable. He was able to see through the profoundness of the formation with just a nce.


    An illusion formation? How could it be?


    The expert of the ck Tortoise n asked in puzzlement.


    ck Turtle Patriarch took a look and became more certain of his guess. He said with certainty:


    This Holy Weapon was carved with a unique Divine Rune by Mr. Zhang. Master Wang Chuan used it on his own ord, but in the end, he suffered a bacsh from the formation on the Holy Weapon.


    Doesnt that mean this Holy Weapon can only be used by the hamster tribe? An expert said unwillingly.


    ck Turtle Patriarch nodded, Im afraid so!


    The rat n became excited. It turned out that there was such a Holy Weapon in the world!


    Looks like Mr. Zhang really doted on the little girl very much. He actually refined an exclusive Holy Weapon for her!


    As everyone was discussing animatedly, Zhang Xuan by the side looked at Wang Chuan andughed loudly. He was directly stupefied.


    Was there something wrong with this Wang Chuans brain?


    Wasnt it just a smallpetition?


    Was there a need to go crazy?


    This psychological quality is too low!


    Putong!


    Suddenly, Wang Chuans disciple knelt in front of Zhang Xuan.


    Senior, I beg you, please save my master! We admit defeat!


    Save him!?


    Zhang Xuan walked up to Wang Chuan and patted him on the shoulder slightly.

 Chapter 196: A Third-Grade Holy Weapon

    <h4>Chapter 196: A Third-Grade Holy Weapon</h4>


    Look! Mr. Zhangs palm


    Hiss!


    This palm actually contains the Heavenly Dao! What a terrifying palm!


    Following Mr. Zhangs movement, that palm actually mobilized nearly a hundred Great Dao!


    Zhang Xuan didnt know he was already very mighty in the eyes of those people. He gently patted Wang Chuans shoulder.


    Friend, wake up!


    Zhang Xuan was afraid Wang Chuan would suddenly go crazy and felt uneasy.


    Fortunately, after he patted a few times, the turbid look in Wang Chuans eyes disappeared and he regained his rity.


    Zhang Xuan heaved a sigh of relief.


    Friend, are you alright?


    The blurred vision in Wang Chuans eyes slowly disappeared, and he gradually regained his rity.


    Zhang Xuans worried face entered his eyes.


    Wang Chuan was stunned, then he looked around and found the others were looking at him with questioning eyes.


    Master, are you alright?


    Master, whats wrong?


    Master!


    A few disciples came forward worriedly, their eyes full of worry.


    Wang Chuan suddenly thought of something, and his facial expression changed rapidly.


    He actually fell into the illusion formation, and it was a formation within the formation!


    Wang Chuans face was so ashamed that it seemed like water was about to drip out of it!


    Damn it, its over! This time, he lost a lot of face!


    He must make a lot of jokes just now.


    Wang Chuan lowered his head. He wished he could find a hole and hide in it.


    It was too awkward.


    He thought of his high-spirited look just now, but now he thought about it, he realized he was a clown.


    Just now did I


    Wang Chuan transmitted his voice to his eldest disciple, feeling extremely ashamed.


    The eldest disciple quickly recounted what happened just now.


    I


    Wang Chuan was about to vomit blood. This was too embarrassing.


    He took a deep breath. This time, he lostpletely.


    He and Zhang Xuan werent on the same level!


    The opponent casually carved a few Divine Runes just now, and it trapped him, a Great Luo Golden Immortal. This was also the activation of the formation carved in the Holy Weapon. If it was activated by someone, the power would be even greater.


    At this point, Wang Chuan no longer had any desire to win.


    He looked at Zhang Xuan gratefully and bowed to the end, Thank you, Mr. Zhang!


    Its fine!


    Zhang Xuan quickly said. He wanted to send Wang Chuan out immediately.


    Was this a f * cking ckmailer?


    He took a nce at it, and then he went crazy?


    If this wasnt ckmailer, what was it?


    Then lets continue!


    Refining was a sacred matter. He wouldnt allow himself to give up halfway, even if he knew he had already lost.


    Ah? Good!


    Compete?


    This fellow is quite persistent.


    Im sorry, Mr. Zhang. I know I have lost, but I cant give up halfway. This is also disrespecting my profession!


    Wang Chuan exined.


    As he spoke, he poured out the melted liquid.


    He stretched out his hand and grasped it in the air. A ming hammer appeared in his palm.


    Its Master Wang Chuans Vast Heaven Hammer!


    Rumor has it that its a top tier Holy Weapon. It even surpassed the limits of the Holy Weapon!


    Seeing the giant hammer in Wang Chuans hand, the eyes of the experts from the Divine Beast n burned with passion.


    As for the people in the small courtyard, they didnt know at this moment, outside the small courtyard, an old man was standing there.


    The old man looked at the courtyard, and his expression became more and more solemn.


    What a terrifying technique, forming a small world.


    Such a technique, I have never seen it before! Senior disciple underestimated Mr. Zhang!


    He thought for a moment, then stood outside the door and didnt go in.


    I believe with Wang Chuans ability, he will be able to condense the weapon very soon. At that time, the heavenly tribtion will descend, and we will naturally be able to detect the situation inside.


    The old man said.


    The old man was none other than the Tool Sects Huo Mingchuan, one of the few remaining Saint-level Refiner in Martial Celestial Realm.


    All of a sudden, he sensed something. He lifted his head and looked towards the realm wall. Sure enough, there were numerous shadows there. Apparently, someone was preparing something.


    Huo Mingchuan snorted coldly and said disdainfully, Youre just trying to make a living! You dont think about meditating in the sect every day, and you do dirty things every day! Idiot!


    I think what you should do when the people of the other Immortal Domains arrive?


    Huo Mingchuan seemed to be very angry.


    The Martial Celestial Realm of the past was huge. Look at it now. It was a small fish, yet it only knew how to attack each other. The Immortal Domain will be destroyed by this group of trash sooner orter!


    Suddenly, the sound of thunder could be heard from the courtyard.


    Huo Mingchuan red fiercely at the boundary wall, then shifted his gaze to the courtyard.


    Vast Heaven Hammer? Looks like this Zhang Xuan really does have some ability. He actually forced Wang Chuan to take out the Vast Heaven Hammer!


    A look of interest appeared on Huo Mingchuans face.


    Heavens, no one knew when the color changed.


    The thunderclouds were slowly gathering towards them.


    Huo Mingchuan raised his head to look at the sky and said in surprise, So fast? Looks like Wang Chuans strength improved very quickly during this period of time!


    Senior brother didnte, he will definitely regret it in the future! Unfortunately, I cant watch it from a close distance!


    Huo Mingchuan looked at the courtyard, and the fear in his eyes grew stronger.


    The ground began to crack.


    The ground began to shake.


    The thunderclouds within the Void slowly turned red, bing iparably violent, as if they would explode at any moment.


    Huo Mingchuan took a look and nodded, Its alright. Three Dao Weapons Thunder Tribtion, Third Grade Holy Weapon! Wang Chuans level indeed improved.


    As he raised his head to look at the Thunder Tribtion, he suddenly saw the group of people outside the realm wall moving.


    Huo Mingchuan was stunned and angrily said, This group of bastards, so thats what they think, these bastards! From today onwards, if I ept any more jobs from the four Celestial Sect, Ill eat sh * t!


    After saying that, he looked at the courtyard with a worried look.


    Dong!


    With a dull sound, a shadow from the small courtyard shot up into the sky and rushed into the disastrous thunder.


    Boom, boom, boom


    The tribtion lightning struck the Holy Weapons body. The tribtion lightning dispersed and revealed the appearance of the Holy Weapon.


    Huo Mingchuan couldnt help but look at the Holy Weapon. Next moment, his face was filled with astonishment, and he didnt know whether tough or cry.


    t pole? Nonsense!


    Huo Mingchuan scolded with a smile, but deep in his eyes, there was a faint gratification.


    The inheritance of Saint-level Refiner in Martial Celestial Realm is about to be cut off. This Wang Chuan is indeed a seedling. Its a pity that this kid is too devilish! Look, this Holy Weapon was refined into a pole by him. Who would carry a pole when fighting?


    Huo Mingchuanughed when he thought of that scene!


    The scene, dont be too beautiful!


    The tribtion lightning dispersed, and sunlight shone down!


    The people at the realm wall didnt move!


    Huo Mingchuan muttered, I wonder if Zhang Xuan can deal with those bastards.


    In the small courtyard.


    Zhang Xuan watched in shock as Wang Chuan made a hook for the pole. The pole emitted a dazzling light, and even the faint sound of a dragons roar could be heard.


    Amazing!


    Zhang Xuan couldnt help but sigh.


    As expected of a Martial Cultivator, the farming tools he refined were indeed different from the others.


    Now, the metal liquid had also been refined.


    Zhang Xuan suddenly felt embarrassed to continue refining.


    There was no way topare. He was a Martial Cultivator!


    Look, after this person finished refining, he even threw it into the air to celebrate.


    Ka!


    Three thunderps suddenly sounded.


    Zhang Xuan was shocked.


    Shit! Why was there lightning?

 Chapter 197: Sovereign Weapon!

    <h4>Chapter 197: Sovereign Weapon!</h4>


    Alright! Third Grade Holy Weapon! Dragon Patriarch stood up excitedly, and almost couldnt help but shout out loud.


    However, this was Mr. Zhangs territory after all. Looking at Zhang Xuan, Dragon Patriarch bit his tongue and forced himself to wake up.


    As expected of Master Wang Chuan, a weapon that could break through to the Third Grade!


    In the hands of the Dragon n, Im afraid he can exert the power of a tier four Holy Weapon!


    The Golden Staff in the hands of the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect is no more than a Third Grade Holy Weapon, and it was inherited from the ancient era. There is now another Third Grade Saint-level Refiner in the Immortal Domain.


    The experts of the Divine Beast n couldnt help but praise.


    Xia Meng and the others looked at him doubtfully. They all heard what the Divine Beast n said.


    Xia Meng and the others were puzzled. Third Grade? Was he very powerful?


    They had a premonition that if Zhang Xuans casually made axe touched the shoulder pole, it would be as soft as tofu.


    When Xia Meng saw Zhang Xuan looking at the artifact forging, she was dumbfounded. Xia Meng was speechless.


    She couldnt help but step forward and kick Zhang Xuan lightly. Its your turn!


    Huh? Only then did Zhang Xuane back to his senses.


    Competing with what!


    He was a Martial Cultivator, so he must make something powerful. Didnt you see that the opponent threw it into the air and it was struck by lightning?


    This should be the legendary divine weapon, right?


    It was just like in novels, it had its own attributes.


    If you lose, dont get on my bed at all!


    Xia Meng said in a low voice when she saw Zhang Xuans expression.


    This sentence was more lethal than any other words.


    F * ck, lets go all out!


    Zhang Xuan poured the molten iron out of the pot. Once it cooled down a little, he swung the hammer in his hand and started to refine it.


    Xia Meng smiled slightly and sneered.


    What was this bad guy thinking all day long?


    Chen Qianrou heard Xia Mengs words and was about to step forward to tell Zhang Xuan that if Xia Meng didnt let him sleep on the bed, she could.


    As she took a step forward, she was pulled back by Chen Ming.


    Chen Qianrou turned around and looked at her younger brother doubtfully.


    Chen Mings hands were begging for mercy. Didnt you see that the others were looking at him curiously?


    His sister was really too proactive. Chen Ming couldnt take it anymore.


    Chen Qianrou pouted and said, For you!


    Then she retreated.


    Chen Ming quickly thanked her.


    Everyone immediately turned to look at Zhang Xuan.


    There were only two words in their minds: Art!


    With every wave of Zhang Xuans hand, the endless dazzling Taoist Charm surged and moved along with the hammer in his hand.


    Not only that, countless Great Dao were pulled down by the hammer head and fell onto the iron shovel.


    As expected of Master. Do you see that? This is what refining is, Wang Chuan? Hmph, what is he refining? Mu Yunyun said naively.


    Tinghe looked at her junior sister speechlessly and then looked at her master with full concentration.


    It was too beautiful!


    Refining was dry and boring, so very few people were willing to enter this profession. Even though Refiner and the alchemist were very rich, no Martial Cultivator was willing to enter this profession. It was because this profession was extremely boring and also a waste of cultivation time.


    However, watching his master forge weapons was like appreciating thepletion of a piece of art. His movements were elegant and pleasing to the eye.


    In his masters hands, the Great Dao was as obedient as a child.


    This This was the first time the experts of the Divine Beast n saw someone forging weapons like this.


    ck Turtle Patriarch and Dragon Patriarch looked at him in shock.


    After all, they were outsiders. At this moment, Wang Chuan and his disciples were feeling much more shocked than them.


    Especially Wang Chuan.


    The Divine Rune can actually be smashed with a hammer? This this is heaven defying!


    The Divine Rune can still be used like this? This


    Hiss, this Holy Weapon has already drawn in a thousand Great Dao, but he still didnt stop. What kind of Holy Weapon is he trying to create?


    Two thousand Great Dao! How many Great Dao did Zhang Xuan master?


    Wang Chuan looked at Zhang Xuan in shock. He was so excited that he couldnt speak.


    I


    He really wanted to kneel down and kowtow to Zhang Xuan.


    A god!


    Wang Chuan stared at Zhang Xuan. He wanted to see where the end of Zhang Xuan was.


    There are already 2,300 Great Dao! Wang Chuans disciples were also very observant. They shouted out in a low voice.


    What?


    ck Turtle Patriarch and Dragon Patriarch were dumbfounded when they heard this.


    Two thousand Great Daos?


    Eighth Grade Holy Weapon!


    Only a Venerable could disy the maximum performance of a Holy Weapon, hence it was also known as the Venerable Weapon!


    Mr. Zhang could actually refine an Eighth Grade Holy Weapon!


    If this was sent back to the Immortal Domain, it would probably cause a hugemotion and shake the entire Immortal Domain.


    All the experts of the Divine Beast n focused their attention on Loong Haotian. No wonder that broom destroyed the Bone Corrosion Demon Sects golden staff so easily.


    Lucky bastard! Shu Qian darted a cold nce at Loong Haotian and said in a low voice.


    Loong Haotian was also stunned. Then, the corner of his mouth rose and he almostughed foolishly.


    He didnt expect Mr. Zhangs refining level was actually so high.


    In other words, the broom in his hand was a Venerable Weapon?


    Three three Wang Chuan stammered. His eyes were wide open, and his jaw was about to drop. There was actually a man who could control three thousand Great Dao in this world.


    Three thousand Great Dao, also known as Immortal Emperor !


    Zhang Xuan was an Immortal Emperor!


    He looked at Zhang Xuan in shock. An Immortal Emperor expert didnt appear in the Immortal Domain for tens of thousands of years. He didnt expect to see one in front of them.


    No wonder the rumors said that Zhang Xuan didnt take the four Celestial Sect seriously. Immortal Emperor, the four Celestial Sect is nothing!


    Zhang Xuan didnt know how shocked the others were. After he finished preparing the shovel, he looked at them with satisfaction.


    The moment he finished making the shovel, an invisible ray of light suddenly shot into the sky.


    A violent pressure suddenly spread out.


    The impact of this pressure caused the bodies of everyone in the courtyard to shake violently, and they were almost unable to stand stably.


    As expected, its an Emperor Weapon!


    At this moment, everyone stared nkly at the shovel in Zhang Xuans hand.


    Sovereign Weapon, Ninth Grade Holy Weapon!


    The Taoist Charm barrier in the courtyard broke.


    An aura soared into the sky, piercing through the clouds.


    Huo Mingchuan, who was standing outside the small courtyard, was stunned. He instantly stood up and cried out involuntarily, Sovereign Weapon!


    He didnt notice his voice was changed.


    This pressure was absolutely right. It was definitely a Sovereign Weapon!


    Zhang Xuan was an Immortal Emperor!


    How was this possible?


    In Martial Celestial Realm, after that incident, Immortal Emperor experts were no longer allowed to exist.


    Furthermore, this was merely a Lower Realm!


    How did Zhang Xuan escape the detection of the world heart and continue to exist here?


    This Zhang Xuan was truly too monstrous!


    Rumble!


    The thunderclouds gathered in the sky above B City in a second.


    The sky turned dark!


    A bolt of lightning pierced through the sky, illuminating the entire world.


    Huo Mingchuan couldnt help but look up at the sky. Suddenly, he saw those people outside the realm wall.


    Huo Mingchuan was stunned, then he burst intoughter.


    Dummies, you prepared well. Are you ready to die?


    These idiots actually wanted to ambush an Immortal Emperor!


    It was so funny!

 Chapter 198: The Imperial Army Tribulation

    <h4>Chapter 198: The Imperial Army Tribtion</h4>


    The world is shaking and the atmosphere is stifling.


    The people of B City raised their heads and looked at the sky. Then, they went to do their own things without a care.


    Some time ago, when they saw the Weapon Tribtion for the first time, they were still scared to death. But with Senior Zhang around, what did they worry about?


    This Weapon Tribtion looked scary. It was probably a matter of a word from Senior Zhang.


    The civilians of B City didnt care, but the people in the small courtyard were in a different mood.


    Chen Qianrou saw the heavenly tribtion above her head. Her eyes were filled with adoration when she looked at Zhang Xuan, but she couldnt hide the shock on her face.


    Xia Meng noticed the change in Chen Qianrous expression and her eyes were filled with doubt.


    The way Chen Mings elder sister looked at Zhang Xuan wasnt right!


    Could it be that something happened in the courtyard while she wasnt around?


    Xia Meng looked at Zhang Xuan suspiciously. She thought of the time when Wang Chuan just arrived, and Zhang Xuan was eager topete. It seemed like he was running away from something.


    Humph, I will ask Zhang Xuanter!


    Xia Meng pouted. She felt wronged for no reason.


    Little Ming, this Weapon Tribtion Is your master alright? Chen Qianrou asked worriedly.


    Chen Ming didnt seem to mind. He looked at the iron shovel in his masters hand with a burning gaze. This was the true weapon refinement.


    It was too perfect!


    The experts of the rat n looked at the shovel with hurried breaths. Only the shovel was left in their eyes.


    That was an Imperial Weapon!


    I wonder how this Imperial Weapon tribtion will pass! ck Turtle Patriarchs eyes were burning with passion. When he looked at the sky, he was a little worried.


    The dignity was getting bigger, and it made everyone in B City unable to breathe.


    It was as if the Heavenly Dao was roaring, or it was as if someone offended the heavens and earth, and were going to destroy the world.


    The Qi was filled with destruction and annihtion. It was an extremely terrifying scene. Even ck Turtle Patriarch and Dragon Patriarchs facial expression changed.


    The Weapon Tribtion that Zhang Xuan created wasnt something that Wang Chuans three Weapon Tribtion couldpare with.


    This was the Imperial Weapon Tribtion!


    The Imperial Weapon had already surpassed the existence of this world, and wasnt allowed by the heavens and earth.


    Therefore, the Heavenly Dao would send down lightning tribtions to punish it. Not only did it have to punish the Imperial Weapon, it also had to punish the person who refined the Imperial Weapon.


    Even in that era where the Immortal Dao was dazzling tens of thousands of years ago, they had never seen the Imperial Weapon tribtion.


    The Imperial Weapon was something that only someone from the ancient era could refine.


    They never thought they would be so lucky to see it, and it was even in the Lower Realm.


    Wang Chuan and his disciples couldnt help but want to worship Zhang Xuan.


    Wang Chuan was thinking about how he could learn the Refining Technique from Zhang Xuan, while his disciple was thinking about whether he should change his teacher.


    Outside the realm wall.


    Several elders were looking in the direction of the courtyard, their eyes filled with malevolence.


    Very good. Wang Chuans Weapon Tribtion has passed. This time, the Weapon Tribtion should belong to Zhang Xuan. This time, we must ensure he will be eternally doomed!


    This man is too mysterious, and he is mixed with the remnants of the Pangu Sect. Perhaps, he really is the master of those three bastards, Venerable Strength.


    So what if he is? The Pangu Sect had already been destroyed. No matter how powerful his master was, he was still a man. Now the Great Dao in Martial Celestial Realm was iplete, how much strength could he disy?


    Besides, we have the means left behind by our seniors. If we can prove this man is really a survivor of the Pangu Sect, we might have to use our resources.


    Thats right. Once we use our hidden trump card, we can kill a Venerable! If it was during the ancient era, we might still be slightly afraid of him, but who asked him to stay behind?


    The lightning tribtion was almost umted. We can hide our attacks within the lightning tribtion.


    As these people spoke, their eyelids suddenly jumped. They waited for the Weapon Tribtion below, and their expressions slowly became serious.


    This Weapon Tribtion is a little strange. Why didnt I see it before!


    Why are you making such a big fuss over it? These old fellows who survived the ancient times naturally have their own coffins. We can begin now!


    Someone disapproved and said with a coldugh.


    When they heard this, the expressions of the others rxed. It was also true that they made ample preparations. Even if it was a supreme expert that survived the ancient times, they could still kill him. The other party was definitely going to die today.


    Once the enemy died, they would annihte the Divine Beast n and unify Martial Celestial Realm. Then, they would send their disciples to Lower Realm to hunt down those disobedient Martial Cultivator in the new world and establish their own sect.


    In the courtyard, when they saw the thunderclouds in the Void, their expressions became more and more solemn.


    It was because the aura of the tribtion lightning was getting more and more terrifying. That violent aura confined them. If Zhang Xuan couldnt resist it, then they would be in trouble as well.


    Uh, this


    Everyone stared nkly at Zhang Xuan, their eyes were filled with anxiety.


    Mr. Zhang, you should attack!


    If you dont attack now, they will have bad luck as well.


    Zhang Xuan didnt do anything. He looked at the Weapon Tribtion in the sky and slightly raised his eyebrows.


    Raising his eyebrows?


    Was this Mr. Zhangs reaction?


    Senior Zhang Xuan, you Wang Chuan pointed at the sky and carefully reminded him. He couldnt help but use honorifics.


    However, he immediately noticed something unusual. The Weapon Tribtion that made them despair didnt have any effect on Zhang Xuan at all.


    How was this possible?


    Wang Chuan widened his eyes. The Weapon Tribtion was the punishment that the Heavenly Dao sent down to punish all living things.


    All living things!


    No one could be spared. Even Immortal Emperors wouldnt be able to escape from the Heavenly Tribtion so easily.


    Not to mention Immortal Emperors, no matter how powerful a cultivator was, they were no different from ants in front of the heavenly tribtion.


    But Zhang Xuan really didnt put the heavenly tribtion in his eyes, as if the heavenly tribtion had nothing to do with him.


    Hmm? You called me?


    Senior?


    He wasnt a Martial Cultivator, but Wang Chuan actually called him by the name of a Martial Cultivator. Zhang Xuan felt delighted in his heart.


    Seeing Wang Chuan pointing his finger at the sky, Zhang Xuan nodded and said speechlessly, What kind of weather is this?! Thunder again!


    Just now, he thought the thunder was attracted by Wang Chuan, but now it seemed that it was because of the weather.


    Zhang Xuan sighed in his heart. It seemed like after the world changed, even the weather became so strange.


    You also hate lightning, dont you? Just like you, I hate thunder the most.


    I hate thunder!


    Wang Chuan felt as if he was struck by lightning.


    What kind of answer was this?


    Senior Zhang Xuan, tribtion lightning! Arent you going to prepare for it?


    The experts of the Divine Beast n nodded their heads vigorously. Thats right, arent you going to attack?


    They were watching the show with the mood just now, but now, when they saw Zhang Xuan wasnt going to make a move, they were scared silly.


    If Zhang Xuan didnt make a move, all of them would be turned into ashes.


    Rumble!


    Suddenly, a bolt of lightning struck down.


    After sensing how terrifying the destructive aura contained within the tribtion lightning was, the faces of the Divine Beast n, Wang Chuan, and the others changedpletely.


    It was over, they were dead for sure!


    If the tribtion lightning struck, the entire Yue Province would be done!

 Chapter 199: A Sovereign Weapon Was Casually Given Away!

    <h4>Chapter 199: A Sovereign Weapon Was Casually Given Away!</h4>


    Outside the courtyard.


    Huo Mingchuan let out a cold snort. The four bastards from the Celestial Sect actually attacked. Otherwise, the tribtion lightning wouldnt be such terrifying.


    The Imperial Weapon Tribtion was iparably terrifying!


    It could annihte everything in the world. He never thought these bastards would be able to conceal the secrets of the heavens for their own selfish desires, causing the power of the tribtion lightning to increase by more than ten times.


    Huo Mingchuans expression became iparably ugly. He took out a pagoda and threw it out.


    The golden pagoda rose with the wind, and a loud bang, it turned into a weapon pagoda that was over a hundred meters in size, and fell onto the ground.


    Huo Mingchuan hid inside the pagoda. Even so, his face was still pale.


    Inhumane! Why arent these bastards killed by the lightning tribtion?!


    Huo Mingchuan gritted his teeth and cursed.


    How many people are going to die in vain this time? These bastards are treating human lives like grass!


    He never thought the four Celestial Sect would be so shameless in order to deal with a single person.


    Huo Mingchuan looked at the courtyard with a serious expression. Could it be that the four Celestial Sect obtained some solid evidence that could prove Zhang Xuans identity? Was that why they went through so much trouble?


    Are you really the masters of the three ancestors?


    A trace of expectation was revealed in Huo Mingchuans eyes, but it was quickly concealed by him.


    Outside the realm wall.


    Those experts were emitting a terrifying aura, and they could see the aura of the Tribtion Lightning reached a certain level.


    These peoples expressions became increasingly savage as they shouted, Attack!


    Attack!


    Dozens of people suddenly formed seals. As the seals in their hands graduallypleted, an ancient phantom appeared outside the realm wall.


    Kill!


    The illusionary figures eyes suddenly opened. Then, his eyes turned blood-red as he looked down viciously.


    These bastards, this is Supreme Might!


    Huo Mingchuan was so angry that his entire body was trembling. He pointed at the illusory figure in the sky, and at the same time, he clenched his fists tightly while tears flowed down from his eyes.


    They actually imprisoned Supreme Strengths Life Spirit! These damn bastards!


    Inhumane!


    The people of the four Celestial Sect all deserve to die!


    Huo Mingchuans eyes were red, and his killing intent was boiling.


    If that punch of the illusory figure reallynded on here, perhaps the entire Jiuzhou Continent would be destroyed!


    The sky of B City turnedpletely dark, and he couldnt even see his own fingers in front of his eyes.


    Even a Martial Cultivator could only see within three meters of him at this moment.


    No one noticed an iparably huge fist that was apanied by tribtion lightning suddenly smashed down.


    In the courtyard.


    Zhang Xuan was stunned and said gloomily, It was still fine just now. What kind of weather is this?! Damn it!


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!


    A mosquito suddenly flew past Zhang Xuan.


    Zhang Xuan subconsciously waved his arm to drive it away.


    Bang!


    A shocking scene happened. As Zhang Xuan waved his arm to chase away the mosquitoes, a muffled sound was heard.


    At the same time, he waved his arm.


    The tribtion lightning dispersed!


    The sky became bright!


    The power of the Heavens and Earth, which caused everyone to despair, actually dissipated.


    They didnt know if it was an illusion or not, but they actually felt the heavenly tribtion It was as if they were fleeing for their lives!


    This


    The heavenly tribtion was fleeing for its life?


    How was this possible?


    They must sense wrongly.


    Heavenly tribtion, that was the Heavenly Daos punishment, the most severe punishment in the world, all things unavoidable.


    How could heavenly tribtion possibly flee for its life?


    Gudong!


    The people of the Divine Beast n couldnt help but swallow their saliva.


    They widened their eyes and looked at Zhang Xuan. Was the heavenly tribtion afraid of Mr. Zhang?


    What kind of cultivation realm did Mr. Zhang reach? How could he scare away the heavenly tribtion?


    This was something they never saw before!


    The moment this thought popped up in their minds, everyone felt like they went mad.


    However, they witnessed it with their own eyes.


    Furthermore, they seemed to see a shadow rushing towards them along with the tribtion lightning. That muffled sound was produced by the sh between Mr. Zhang and that shadow.


    Next moment, Zhang Xuan asked in astonishment, What kind of mosquito was that? It seemed pretty hard!


    Could it be that the mosquitoes changed as well?


    Hearing Zhang Xuans words, the experts of the Divine Beast n looked at each other in dismay.


    Mosquitoes?


    Although the speed of the phantom was extremely fast, they could sense the strike of the phantom was definitely equivalent to a peak Immortal Sovereign, but it was easily defeated by Mr. Zhang?


    ck Turtle Patriarch and Dragon Patriarch looked at each other.


    Imperial Weapon Tribtion!


    A peak Immortal Sovereign attack!


    Any one of these two attacks could defeat any Celestial Sect in the Martial Celestial Realm.


    If the Divine Beast n didnt use their resources, their n would surely be wiped out.


    Furthermore, when these two powerful attacks werebined together, even if they used their resources, they could only be destroyed.


    However, this attack that could destroy any powerful Celestial Sect was defeated by Zhang Xuan with just a wave of his hand!


    Was Mr. Zhang really such powerful?


    Mr. Zhangs power had already exceeded their scope of understanding.


    Looking at the pale faces in the courtyard, Zhang Xuan couldnt help but ask, Are you guys afraid of thunder?


    They were so scared!


    It seemed like Martial Cultivator was no different from this in the face of such a great change in the world.


    Especially when he was quietly moved from B City to Misty Forest. What kind of Martial Cultivator could achieve such a huge change?


    Ding! Congrattions onpleting the mission, Great Dao + 1!


    An electronic voice sounded in his mind, indicating that the mission waspleted. Zhang Xuan smiled. He was now one step closer topleting a thousand missions.


    When they heard Zhang Xuans question, everyone in the courtyard nodded in unison.


    They were afraid, of course they were afraid!


    That was a Heavenly Tribtion!


    How could he not be afraid?


    A Martial Cultivator was most afraid of Heavenly Tribtion!


    Zhang Xuan was stunned. So, this Martial Cultivator wasnt omnipotent. He was no different from an ordinary person.


    Mr. Zhang, Mr. Zhang, you I


    The patriarch of the rat n couldnt help but cry out. He could feel the shovel in Zhang Xuans hand calling out to him. This was an Imperial Weapon that only the rat n could use.


    Logically speaking, after experiencing such a shocking heavenly tribtion and seeing an Immortal Sovereign attack, he should be scared to death.


    However, when facing with the Imperial Weapon, he couldnt help it.


    The other races looked at it, but they could only envy it. After all, this Imperial Weapon was refined by Mr. Zhang because he liked this little girl.


    But this was an Imperial Weapon!


    They nearly moaned out!


    Facing with such temptation, they were truly unwilling to give up.


    Zhang Xuan looked at the big man with the pointy mouth and mouse cheeks in front of him with a puzzled expression and asked, What do you want?


    I want to buy this one in your hands


    The patriarch of the rat n said awkwardly. His face was hot. Halfway through his sentence, he was too embarrassed and couldnt continue.


    This was an Imperial Weapon, what did he use to buy it?


    Spirit stones?


    How many spirit stones could he buy an Imperial Weapon?


    A Imperial Weapon was priceless.


    There was no Imperial Weapon in the entire Martial Celestial Realm.


    You want to buy this shovel?


    Zhang Xuan was stunned. This man was a Martial Cultivator, and he actually liked the things of ordinary people.


    Ill give it to you!


    In any case, it wasnt anything valuable.


    Zhang Xuans voice fell.


    Putong!


    The patriarch of the rat n was shocked and knelt on the ground.

 Chapter 200: A Long Time ago Rumors Had Spread

    <h4>Chapter 200: A Long Time ago Rumors Had Spread</h4>


    The patriarch of the rat n can swear.


    He was truly frightened, not because of excitement.


    Imperial Weapon!


    This was an Imperial Weapon, giving it to him?


    Was there something wrong with his ears?


    The patriarch of the rat n looked at Zhang Xuan with a face full of shock, hoping this wasnt his imagination.


    You get up, what are you doing?


    Was there a need to do this for a shovel?


    Zhang Xuan was really shocked.


    Mr. Zhang, you You really gave it to us?


    The patriarch of the rat n spoke incoherently.


    Zhang Xuan felt awkward. It wasnt something valuable. Why did this person need to repeat himself?


    Loong Linshuang once again climbed onto Zhang Xuans shoulder and kissed him on the face, indicating she wanted it.


    Zhang Xuans face became itchy after being yed by the little guy. Little guy, what do you want to do?


    As he spoke, Zhang Xuan casually threw the shovel to the patriarch of the mouse n.


    The patriarch of the Zishu n hurriedly received it, afraid the Imperial Weapon would break, even though he couldnt break it.


    Thank you, Mr. Zhang, thank you!


    The members of the Zishu n all knelt down with excitement. The Zishu n also had the Imperial Weapon.


    Zhang Xuan was stunned. What the f * ck


    Wasnt it just a shovel?


    Who was this group of people? Was there a need to kneel?


    Outside the small courtyard.


    Huo Mingchuan watched in shock as the tribtion lightning and the projection of Supreme Strength was dispersed.


    His eyes were about to pop out.


    Motherf * cker! Senior brother, you must suffer a great loss if you didnte and take a look!


    It was too f * cking eye-catching!


    This feels great!


    This trip was really not in vain!


    Huo Mingchuan didnt expect to see such a wonderful scene when he came to a lower world.


    The Imperial Weapon was refined with ease.


    The Weapon Tribtion, it was nothing. A single sentence from the other party could scare away the Heavenly Dao.


    Not to mention the four great Celestial Sects underhanded means. With a light palm strike, those idiots would probably all run back to the mountain gate to heal their injuries.


    Wonderful!


    It was truly wonderful!


    It was a pity that the wisp of Supreme Mights Life Spirit hadpletely dissipated at this moment.


    If Li Zun still had hope ofing back, it would be difficult for him toplete this wisp of his Life Spirit.


    Thinking of this, Huo Mingchuan looked into the distance with aplicated expression and murmured, Venerable Li, Book Sovereign, Painting Sovereign are you all still alive?


    God knew how happy he was when he heard the news that Book Sovereign appeared in Lower Realm. However, heter proved that it was fake.


    Pangu Sect, Pangu Sect! Its a sect. Is it really that important to the three of you?


    After saying that, Huo Mingchuan put away the golden pagoda on the ground. Then, he turned around and disappeared.


    Outside the realm wall.


    A voice suddenly sounded, and it was difficult to hide his extreme shock.


    Flee! Flee! Flee! This person isnt to be trifled with!


    It was too terrifying!


    This persons strength had exceeded their imagination. The illusionary figure just now was one of their trump cards. They didnt expect it to be so easily broken by this person.


    Supreme Immortal Sect.


    A few guarding disciples were standing there, bored to death.


    I heard Elder Yi Mu and the others went to Blue Star. I really dont know what the elders are thinking. Its a low-tier world, even if it was upgraded. It didnt upgrad to a middle-tier world. Its a world like this. What kind of powerful figures could be inside?


    What do you know? The Pangu Sect left a trump card in many worlds. Its not like you dont know how powerful this force was back then.


    Back then, the five of us joined forces to destroy the Pangu Sect. Naturally, we have to eliminate the root of the problem. If we wait for the Pangu Sect to return to its former glory, we will be the ones being hunted down.


    Are you willing to live like those people from the Pangu Sect?


    Another disciple who was guarding the mountain asked.


    The two disciples shivered when they recalled the scene that they were hunting those people.


    Senior brother, do you know why we attacked the Pangu Sect back then?


    The junior brother asked curiously.


    Upon hearing this, the senior brother looked around and moved closer to his junior brother. He said in a low voice, I also heard it from my rtives in the inner sect. Back then, the Great Sovereign of Pangu Sect gathered all the powerful warriors in the entire Immortal Domain. At that time, our Supreme Immortal Sect wasnt the top sect.


    We were just a third-rate sect. Our sect only sent out the most powerful Primordial Immortal senior at that time. Who knew that those people never came back after they left? As for those experts from the Pangu Sect, for some unknown reason, they disappeared.


    After a few hundred years, our five Celestial Sect suddenly became one of the strongest sects in the Immortal Domain. After that, we joined forces and attacked the encampment of the Pangu Sect, snatching all the resources. Its precisely because of these resources that the five of us became the overlords of the major powers.


    Junior brother was fascinated by what he heard, and his mouth turned into an O shape.


    Does the Pangu Sect no longer have any experts? The junior brother asked curiously.


    Of course there are, but the real powerful warriors have left.


    Why did they leave?


    How would I know? However, I heard there are other Immortal Domains in this universe other than our Martial Celestial Realm. I think they are going to conquer the Immortal Domains!


    Junior Brother drew a cold breath. It was obviously the first time he heard this news.


    Then what if those experts return?


    When the junior brother thought of that scene, he felt a chill run down his spine.


    Senior brother smiled, Impossible. I heard from my cousin that our Martial Celestial Realm is different from the other Immortal Domains. Once someone leaves, they wont return.


    What? His junior brother widened his eyes and said, We can only leave the Immortal Domain, but we cant enter?


    How did that elder know?


    The senior brother shrugged, How would I know? Why dont you ask that elder?


    The junior brother smiled awkwardly and didnt speak anymore.


    Dong!


    Suddenly, a figure descended from the sky and fell to the ground.


    The two of them were shocked. Seeing the person who fell, they immediately panicked, Elder Yimu!


    The senior brother rolled his eyes and immediately picked up Elder Yi Mu. Then, he gritted his teeth and took out a Tier 5 Spirit Pill and stuffed it into Elder Yi Mus mouth.


    Elder, elder! Quickly wake up!


    The two disciples were somewhat shocked. At this moment, Elder Yimu was truly in a sorry state. Not only was his clothes tattered, there were wounds all over his body, and he had lost an arm somewhere.


    The spiritual pill took effect. Elder Yi Mu opened his eyes, and said in a low voice that couldnt be heard, Quickly, quickly inform the Sect Master. That person is too strong. Then


    Before he could finish his words, he spurted out a mouthful of blood. His body softly fell into the arms of the disciple. Under his dumbfounded gaze, he turned into powder and drifted away with the wind bit by bit.


    Elder! Elder!


    The two disciples were frightened!


    Elder Yi Mu was a Primordial Immortal Peak Stage expert. They even heard Elder Yi Mu already stepped into the Half-step Great Luo, but such an expert actually died?

 Chapter 201: The Immortal Region Was Filled with Terror

    <h4>Chapter 201: The Immortal Region Was Filled with Terror</h4>


    Weng!


    The Void trembled. Numerous Great Dao broke apart. A rain of blood fell down, and the Spiritual Energy in the vicinity of the Supreme Immortal Sect suddenly became thicker.


    Some disciples of the Supreme Immortal Sect were cultivating. When they saw this scene, they were instantly stunned, An elder of the Supreme Immortal Sect died! Which elder is it?


    In an instant, almost all of the disciples stopped their cultivation and rushed towards the ce where the Spiritual Energy exploded.


    In front of the mountain gate.


    The Void shook one after another. One by one, people tore the Void apart and rushed towards the mountain gate.


    The two disciples guarding the mountain gate watched as the Elders and deacons came one after another.


    Just now what happened?


    The Disciplinary Elder sensed it and looked at the two disciples with a sad face, hoping he noticed something wrong.


    The other elders and deacons also showed grief on their faces.


    The two disciples were scared to death. They were only two disciples guarding the mountain, when did they ever see such a big scene?


    Moreover, the first reaction of all the disciples in the sect when they saw the Law Enforcement Elder was fear.


    After being questioned by the Disciplinary Elder, the two of them were dumbfounded. A strong smell of urine spread out.


    The faces of the elders changed slightly, and they looked at Patriarch of Law Enforcement with me.


    What exactly happened?


    The Disciplinary Elder red at the two disciples.


    Putong!


    The two disciples immediately knelt on the ground, Its Its Elder Yimu. Elder Yimu was gone!


    Boom!


    Waves of killing intent instantly boiled up. That majestic killing intent seemed to be condensed into substance.


    Its the Blue Star!


    Zhang Xuan!


    All the elders and deacons knew what Elder Yimu was going to do, and they all clenched their fists.


    Zhang Xuan should be killed!


    Use all of your resources to kill him!


    Thats right, its time to use all of our resources!


    He is just a small survivor of the Pangu Sect, he will die for sure!


    One by one, the elders and deacons roared in anger.


    Weng!


    The Sect Master of the Supreme Immortal Sect, an Immortal Sovereign, appeared. A gentle Spiritual Energy was emitting from his body.


    The fragrance of the Spiritual Energy made the surrounding people calm down.


    The Immortal Sovereign looked at the two disciples, What did Junior Brother Yimu say?


    The senior brother said first, Elder Yimu said that persons strength is too strong!


    Too strong? Theres nothing else?


    Seeing the two disciples shaking their heads, everyone was confused.


    How is this possible? Yi Mu and the others brought their sects resources. No matter how strong that person is, can he be stronger than the Sect Master?


    What did they bring with?


    A deacon asked in puzzlement.


    A strand of Supreme Mights Life Spirit! It was refined by the Sect Master into a deadly strike of an Immortal Sovereign!


    Hiss!


    The surrounding people all sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Supreme Might was publicly acknowledged as the number one expert in the Supreme Realm. Even if he encountered an Immortal Emperor, he could still retreat unharmed.


    The life spirit of such an expert, the ultimate strike refined from it, could already destroy any other peak grade Celestial Sect.


    Elder Yimu prepared so well, but he was actually killed.


    It was obvious that he encountered an extremely terrifying opponent. Therefore, he only had time to return to the mountain gate and say a few words before he couldnt hold on any longer.


    This matter needs to be considered carefully. Before we figure out what happened, we absolutely cannot act arbitrarily!


    After finishing his words, he turned around and disappeared.


    A piece of news suddenly shook the entire Immortal Domain.


    More than a dozen elders of the four Celestial Sect were killed. The news shook the entire Immortal Domain.


    The Tool Sect.


    What? You said the Lord might very well be the master of the three of them? Ou Yeming stood up in shock when he heard what Huo Mingchuan said. His eyes were wide open.


    Thats right, that lord refined an Imperial Weapon! Huo Mingchuan threw out another heavyweight bomb.


    What? How is this possible? This world simply doesnt allow it


    Ou Yeming couldnt figure it out.


    That small courtyard is very likely a real small world with its own Heavenly Dao!


    After Huo Mingchuan finished speaking, Ou Yemings jaw almost dropped.


    A small world was extremely rare, let alone a small world with Heavenly Dao.


    A small world like this could very possibly evolve into a real world.


    Senior brother, if you dont have a look, it would really be a huge loss!


    Huo Mingchuan thought of the scene at that time and was still very excited.


    Ou Yemings facial expression changed, but he already decided to make a trip to the Lower Realm.


    At this moment, the sound of footsteps could be heard.


    Ou Yeming and Huo Mingchuan looked over and saw a young man walking in.


    The young man was wearing a green cloth robe, and a faint smile could be seen on his face.


    Ou Yeming and Huo Mingchuan smiled when they saw the man walking in.


    Master, Uncle-Master!


    The young mans name was Zhou Yi, and he was Eldest Senior Brother in the Tool Sect. He was also a divine weapon of the highest grade, Refiner. He was the one who had the highest chance of breaking through to the next realm in the Tool Sect.


    Zhou Yi, whats the matter?


    Ou Yeming asked with a smile.


    Wu Jinghua and the others returned to the middle deste region in a high-profile manner, and even forcefully cleaned up those small sects in the middle deste region.


    Ou Yeming and Huo Mingchuan frowned when they heard this. Huo Mingchuan scolded in a low voice, Nonsense! Dont tell me they arent afraid of being surrounded and killed by the four great Celestial Sect?


    Zhou Yi smiled and said, This is what I am puzzled about. The information I got is that Wu Jinghua has already broken through to the Great Luo Golden Immortal and killed the pursuers of the four Celestial Sect with the Holy Weapon in his hand.


    Holy Weapon!


    Ou Yeming and Huo Mingchuan looked at each other. They had a feeling that this matter had something to do with Senior Zhang.


    Zhou Yi thought his master and martial uncle would be shocked after he said it, but judging from their expressions, it seemed like they already knew something.


    This made him a little surprised, Master, uncle, do you know something?


    He knew some things about Wu Jinghua. It seemed like Wu Jinghua had some kind of rtionship with his master and uncle master. Wu Jinghuas talent was limited, and he could only stop at the Primordial Immortal. That was why he was hunted down for so many years.


    Besides, if it wasnt for the help of his master and Martial Uncle, he would be killed. Wu Jinghua and the others were eliminated a long time ago.


    But this time, Wu Jinghua returned in a high-profile manner. Not only did he have a Great Luo Golden Immortal, he also had a Holy Weapon in his hand. It was a supreme-grade Holy Weapon.


    Almost all of the small sects in the Central Deste that hunted down the Pangu Sect were destroyed.


    This matter had rmed the four great Celestial Sect, and they mobilized their forces.


    Everyone thought Wu Jinghua and the others would die for sure, but none of them expected the four great Celestial Sect would be the ones to be defeated.


    Wu Jinghua has already brought his men to Southern Border. Zhou Yis face was full of doubt, then he continued, Judging from their looks, they seem to be heading towards Lower Realm.


    I suspect Wu Jinghuas change is rted to the rumored Book Sovereign of Lower Realm. Zhou Yi said his guess.


    Ou Yeming and Huo Mingchuan looked at each other and finally confirmed their guess.


    Huo Mingchuan suddenly thought of something and looked at his senior brother. Senior brother, Little Yi is following us. It will be difficult to break through to Saint-level Refiner!


    Ou Yeming immediately understood what his junior brother meant. He looked kindly at his disciple and thought for a while before making a decision.

 Chapter 202: Daddy! Nannan Found You Yet.

    <h4>Chapter 202: Daddy! Nannan Found You Yet.</h4>


    Brother Xuan, Sister Meng, wake up. Its time to eat!


    A gentle voice suddenly came from outside the window.


    Zhang Xuans face darkened.


    Next moment, he felt a sharp pain on his waist.


    Brother Xuan? Shouldnt you exin it to me?


    Xia Meng gritted her teeth and asked gently.


    Zhang Xuan smiled bitterly. Meng, didnt I exin it to youst night? I really dont know Qianrou. Besides, she also said it was a dream. We didnt meet in real life!


    Xia Meng also felt she was being unreasonable, but her boyfriend was being remembered by other girls. She also felt wronged.


    What do you n to do about this?


    She couldnt let her see other girls pestering her boyfriend every day, right?


    After dinner, Ill talk to Xiao Ming and ask them to move out.


    Zhang Xuan thought for a moment and said.


    Xia Meng looked worried when she heard him. But it isnt peaceful outside. If you ask them to move out, what will happen to them if something happens?


    Zhang Xuan smiled slightly. Xia Meng was still so kind.


    Didnt Jun also live in B City? We have money. We can buy them a small courtyard or an apartment. B City is much safer than here.


    By the way, Meng, about us, do you think we should get married?


    Huh? Xia Mengs face turned hot when she heard Zhang Xuan mention their marriage.


    During this period of time, Bai Weiwei, that shrew girl, looked at me with such a scary gaze. I keep feeling she has other intentions towards me. A pretty man like me, dont you feel you should immediately tie it to your waist?


    Thinking of the looks Bai Weiwei gave him these few days, Zhang Xuans heart skipped a beat.


    When did you be so charming? Zhou Yaqi has deep feelings for you. My cousin also took a fancy to you. My cousin is a proud person. It isnt easy for her to take a fancy to you.


    Xia Meng pulled her fingers and continued, Although Xuanxuan didnt dare to reveal it, her feelings towards you as her master arent ordinary. I see she wants to call you husband the most! Now Chen Qianrou is added, oh oh oh. When did you be a very popr person?


    Brother Xuan? Sister Meng, are you guys up yet?


    Xia Meng pouted when she heard the voices outside. She looked unhappy, but she knew the strong people in this world had three wives and four concubines.


    Furthermore, this seemed to be an unwritten rule.


    Because only bybining with strong people would there be a higher possibility of giving birth to peerless genius.


    Xia Meng muttered in her heart, could it be that she also had topromise?


    During this period of time, her uncle already talked to her many times.


    She also knew what her cousins heart was thinking. Once a proud person like her cousin really fell in love with someone and wanted her to love another man, she was afraid she absolutely wouldnt.


    If she monopolized Zhang Xuan by herself, perhaps the saliva of those people in the world would drown her.


    Xia Meng sighed in her heart. It was too troublesome to fall in love with a strong person.


    Get up!


    Upon hearing this, Zhang Xuan had a helpless expression. This matter couldnt be resolved. Chen Qianrou was obviously doing this on purpose. If she woke up in the morning He wanted to do something beyond friendship with Xia Meng. It was something that all men loved to do. What if he became listless after Chen Qianrou called him that?


    He opened the door and kissed Zhang Xuan on the forehead.


    Qianrou, you


    Zhang Xuan looked at Chen Qianrou speechlessly. This girl was too arrogant.


    Im sorry, Brother Xuan. This is our custom to show respect. As she spoke, Chen Qianrou also kissed Xia Mengs face gently.


    Zhang Xuan,


    When everyone sat together and waited for Chen Qianrou to bring the dishes to the table, everyone was surprised.


    They didnt expect Chen Qianrou, as a daughter of a rich family, to cook such a good dish.


    Xia Meng was a little embarrassed. She learned from Zhang Xuan for so long but still didnt know how to cook.


    However, when everyone ate, they all frowned.


    Only Zhang Xuan didnt notice anything unusual.


    Mu Yunyun quietly touched the senior sister beside her and softly asked, Senior sister, why is Sister Qianrou using the same Saint-level Spiritual Medicine as master, but the dishes that she stir-fried didnt have the same effect as what master stir-fried?


    It was very strange!


    The same stir-frying method and the same ingredients, but the effects of the dishes that were cooked were too different!


    Tinghe replied snappily, Yunyun, do you think there are still people in this world who canpare with Master in cooking?


    Mu Yunyun didnt fully understand and pouted, Yes, but in the future when we get married, we wont be able to eat Masters cooking. What should we do?


    Mu Yunyun said worriedly as if thinking of that kind of scene, the littless actually felt so wronged that she was about to cry.


    Tinghe was speechless. This girl really thought too much.


    Chen Qianrou saw the way everyone ate was very different from before. Puzzled, she took a bite and immediately understood.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    Someone knocked on the door.


    Mr. Zhang, were back!


    At this moment, Wu Jinghuas voice came from outside.


    Hearing this, Zhang Xuan was delighted. It seemed like there was a mission that could bepleted.


    Zhang Xuan quickly got up and opened the door. He saw Wu Jinghua standing outside with arge group of people.


    Good fellow. There were at least fifty people in Wu Jinghuas family.


    Zhang Xuan smiled. This was a mission with a high quality.


    As he was looking at it, a small head popped out from a womans arms.


    Zhang Xuan, who really liked children, took a nce at it and it melted.


    Those big watery eyes almost took up one-tenth of the small face. It looked extremely beautiful and exquisite.


    Hug!


    The little guy noticed Zhang Xuans gaze and looked over. He was actually not afraid of strangers. He stretched out both of his hands towards Zhang Xuan and wanted him to hug.


    Zhang Xuan was stunned. He couldnt hold it in any longer. He walked over and took the little guy over.


    It was too cute. There was actually such a cute little kid in the world.


    Nannan, dont


    Wu Jinghua, who was about to scold Nannan, saw Zhang Xuan carrying the little guy. He stopped talking.


    Hey, its okay. I like children very much!


    Zhang Xuans entire heart was filled by the little guy.


    It was too cute!


    Everyone in the courtyard followed her out. When they saw Nannan, they were immediately cuddled by the little guys cute appearance.


    Only Chen Qianrou saw the little guy and instantly froze on the spot. Tears rolled down her extremely beautiful face.


    Dad, Nannan found you!


    No one expected that at this moment, the little guy hugged Zhang Xuan tightly and buried his head deep into Zhang Xuans arms.


    This little guy really did not recognize strangers.


    Who would call him daddy when they met?


    No one noticed when Nannan called a father, Chen Qianrou, who was behind the crowd, froze again.


    She looked at the little fellow and her beautiful eyes were filled with disbelief.

 Chapter 203: Daddy Come and Coax Mommy!

    <h4>Chapter 203: Daddy Come and Coax Mommy!</h4>


    Nannan, dont shout!


    Wu Jinghua was shocked when he heard Nannan call Zhang Xuan father.


    Im fine!


    Zhang Xuan looked excited as he looked at the cute little girl in his arms.


    Whose child is this?


    Zhang Xuan looked at Wu Jinghua and asked.


    He hugged Nannan, and from the bottom of his heart, he liked this little cutie. This kind of love was innate.


    Wu Jinghua was stunned, but he still replied, Mr. Zhang, we found this child three years ago outside the vige. When we saw her, the little girl stood timidly outside the vige. She was hungry, but she didnt dare to enter the vige and ask for food.


    Three years ago?


    Zhang Xuan looked at the little girl in his arms. How old is she?


    At this moment, the little girl was at most five or six years old. Three years ago? In other words, the little girl wandered around when she was two or three years old?


    Upon hearing this, Wu Jinghuas expression became somewhat embarrassed. Replying to Mr. Zhang, the little girl was already this old three years ago! Its been three years, but she doesnt seem to grow up!


    Everyone looked at the little girl in surprise. What a strange little girl!


    Dad, dont you want Mom and me anymore?


    The little girl started sobbing in Zhang Xuans arms.


    Zhang Xuan asked curiously, Nannan, do you have a mother? Where is your mother? Where is she?


    When the little girl heard this, she bit her finger and thought with a conflicted expression. She said, Dad is gone, leaving me and Mom behind. Later on, Mom was also gone! Nannan was alone. Nannan was so afraid, father. You wont leave Nannan at all, okay?


    Seeing the little girls appearance, everyones heart was filled with love.


    What a pitiful little fellow.


    Creak, creak, creak!


    Even Loong Linshuang, who was on Zhang Xuans shoulder, couldnt help but cry out tofort him.


    Huh?


    Hearing Loong Linshuangs cry, Nannan raised her head from Zhang Xuans arms in puzzlement. She saw Loong Linshuang at first nce and her big eyes immediately lit up.


    Rat rat!


    Her small hand reached out and grabbed towards Loong Linshuang.


    Seeing the little girls hand reaching over, Loong Linshuang was shocked. What a terrifying Taoist Charm. That thick Qi of the Great Tao almost imprisoned her.


    This technique was simr to her masters.


    Loong Linshuang didnt dodge and allowed the little girl to grab her.


    Nannans two little hands grabbed Loong Linshuang and held her in front of her eyes. Then she looked at Zhang Xuan and stuck out her little tongue to lick. She said something that made Loong Linshuang extremely shocked. What she said! Dad, can Nannan eat mice?


    F * ck!


    Loong Linshuang struggled to break free.


    Damn it!


    He actually wanted to eat her!


    This was a little demon.


    But what made Loong Linshuang despair was that the little girl grabbed her and she actually couldnt break free.


    How was this possible?


    Loong Linshuang was shocked. She was a Great Luo Golden Immortal!


    Furthermore, she was a Great Luo Golden Immortal whoprehended 1,800 Great Daos. She was only a step away from breaking through to the Immortal Sovereign.


    She was actually unable to break free from a little girls little hand!


    Fortunately, Zhang Xuan made his move in time, and snatched the little girls hand away.


    Only then did Loong Linshuang heave a sigh of relief, but her body was drenched in cold sweat.


    Zhang Xuan smiled and looked at Nannan, Little girl, the little hamster cant be eaten.


    Nannan tilted her head and looked at Loong Linshuang, this nce almost scared Loong Linshuang to death.


    Nannan curiously said, It can be eaten. Nannan is hungry and has no food to eat, so she ate rat rats and tree bark. But tree bark isnt as good as rat rats!


    The person who said it was unintentional and the person who heard it felt heartache.


    Looking at the little girl, Zhang Xuans heart was full of love. How much did this little girl suffer!


    At the same time, his heart was filled with anger. Who were the parents of the little girl? How detestable! Such a cute child was actually willing to be abandoned!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Xuan looked at Nannan with an even more loving gaze.


    Yi!?


    At this moment, Nannan suddenly passed Zhang Xuans shoulder and looked behind the crowd.


    Suddenly, the little girls big eyes widened and she waved excitedly, Mom!


    As everyone was wondering who Nannan was calling, a person staggered over to Zhang Xuans side and looked at the little girl in front of him with a trembling body and disbelief.


    Nannan, is it you?


    Everyone was stunned. Even Chen Ming was dumbfounded.


    Mommy, Mommy, hug!


    The little girl stretched out her hand to ask for a hug.


    Chen Qianrou hugged the little girl and looked at her in disbelief as she cried loudly.


    Everyone looked at this scene dumbfoundedly.


    As Martial Cultivator, they could tell with a single nce that Chen Qianrou was an inexperienced girl. This scene How strange.


    Xia Meng could no longer hold it in. She walked to Zhang Xuans side and gritted her teeth, Zhang Xuan, give me an exnation!


    Suddenly, a girl appeared and called Zhang Xuan daddy, and Chen Qianrou mommy. Chen Qianrou also said they lived in a dream for five or six years.


    Was it really in a dream?


    She asked her cousin Zhang Xuan seemed to suddenly appeare in B City three years ago. Zhang Xuans past was nk, and Chen Qianrou said the husband in her dream left her dream three years ago.


    Now, Nannan also lost her father three years ago. When these things were linked together, Xia Mengs heart was filled with worry.


    Was what Chen Qianrou said really in her dream?


    Actually, it wasnt just Xia Meng. At this moment, the thoughts of the others were the same as Xia Mengs.


    Chen Ming stared nkly at his sister, who was hugging Nannan and crying tears of joy. In the past, when his sister told him about what happened in a dream, he would always listen, but in reality, he didnt think it was a big deal.


    The things that happened in the dream were ultimately dreams and not reality.


    But now, all of this made his back feel a little cold.


    The brother-inw that would only appear in the dream appeared, and it was as Dingtians elder sister described.


    The daughter of his elder sisters dream also appeared at this moment.


    Mommy doesnt cry. Daddy, hurry up and coax Mommy. Mommy listens to you the most!


    Seeing Chen Qianrou cry so badly, Nannan looked at Zhang Xuan with a pleading look.


    Zhang Xuan was embarrassed. Although he liked Nannan very much and was very willing to hear Nannan call him daddy, he and Chen Qianrou really had nothing to do with it.


    Hurry up and go. Your daughter and wife are waiting for you.


    Xia Mengs voice was cold as she said.


    Zhang Xuan shivered. Xia Mengs voice couldnt hide her despair and sadness.


    He was very depressed. This matter really had nothing to do with him. The most direct evidence was that Chen Qianrou was an uninvolved girl.


    If she wasnt a woman, how could she be Nannans mother?


    Meng, cant you tell? Chen Qianrou is a virgin. How could she be Nannans mother?


    Zhang Xuan exined in a low voice.


    Then he said to Chen Qianrou, Qianrou, dont cry. Dont scare Nannan.


    Chen Qianrou hurriedly put away her tears and looked at her daughter who only appeared in her dreams.


    Now she even began to doubt herself.


    Did the things that happened in her dreams really happen?


    Her lover, Zhang Xuan, and Nannan appeared.


    However, she never had any rtionship with any man. There was no doubt about it.


    Chen Qianrou was confused.


    What the hell all of this?

 Chapter 204: A Room Full of Monarch Weapons!

    <h4>Chapter 204: A Room Full of Monarch Weapons!</h4>


    Chen Qianrou looked at her daughter.


    Dreams were fake.


    But her daughter was real.


    This extremely cute daughter in front of her touched the depths of Chen Qianrous heart.


    Of course, she knew the dream was fake. Although it was so real, the dream was a dream and would never be reality.


    However, after she came here, she saw a lover that only appeared in the dream and the crystal of the two of them.


    Chen Qianrous heart was very conflicted. Was that dream real?


    Mom, what happened to you? Dont you know Nannan?


    Seeing Chen Qianrou looking at her, Nannan tilted her head and looked curiously at her mother.


    How could mother not know Nannan? Chen Qianrou once again hugged Nannan in her arms.


    Nannan, do you remember where our home is?


    If Nannan was really her daughter, then was the Zhang Xuan in the dream also there?


    She might really mistook him for someone else.


    After all, in the dream, Zhang Xuan only loved her. At this moment, Zhang Xuan was also very devoted to her. Unfortunately, the one he was devoted to wasnt her, but another woman.


    Isnt this our home? Nannan looked at her mother. She felt her mother was different today.


    Chen Qianrou exined, The home I am talking about is the ce where the three of us live.


    Oh!


    The little girl suddenly understood.


    That ce is a dimensional world that dad casually created, it doesnt exist in reality.


    Hearing the little girls words, everyone looked at Zhang Xuan with deep eyes.


    Isnt the small world that dad casually created the same as this one?


    Zhang Xuan felt awkward.


    He had to be embarrassed!


    He had been alone for three years since he came to this world from Earth. Suddenly, his beloved Xia Meng came. Before he could regain his senses, a woman who imed to have a child with him in his dream appeared. Even the daughter that only existed in his dream also appeared.


    This ridiculous scene was happening right in front of his eyes.


    If he was borrowing a corpse to revive himself, then all of this might still be possible. This might be done by his body when he was alive, but he wasnt.


    He was very sure that his body also transmigrated.


    However, when he heard Nannan say her father casually created a small world, Zhang Xuan heaved a sigh of relief. It was still alright.


    He wasnt a Martial Cultivator, and everyone knew about this. Fortunately, this would prove that he had nothing to do with this matter.


    However, why were the others looking at him with even more certainty?


    What the hell?


    Zhang Xuan shrugged his shoulders, Im not a Martial Cultivator!


    This sentence was very simple.


    But it was also his most advantageous evidence!


    Nannans father was an expert. Creating a small world casually, he was at least stronger than Great Sovereign, right?


    In any case, he never heard of a Great Sovereign being able to create a small world.


    Xia Meng wanted to continue messing around, but when she heard Zhang Xuans words and thought of those peoples guesses about Zhang Xuan, she immediately stopped talking.


    Zhang Xuan was living in seclusion here, so he must have something important to do. Furthermore, this matter was rted to all the humans in Blue Star. She couldnt interfere with this matter just because of her unreasonable actions.


    Xia Meng suddenly felt wronged in her heart. She could feel Zhang Xuan really liked her to the extreme, but why did this happen to her?


    She couldnt ept letting her share Zhang Xuan with other women.


    You havent eaten yet, right? Ill go and cook for you!


    These people rushed back after a long journey, so they definitely hadnt eaten yet.


    Ah, Fathers cooking is the best. Nannan is hungry!


    When she heard Zhang Xuans words, the first one to jump up in joy was Nannan.


    Wu Jinghua and the others looked at all of this in a daze, but they were indeed hungry.


    Its delicious, its delicious! My dads cooking is the most delicious food in the world! My moms cooking is the second most delicious food in the world!


    Nannan held Chen Qianrous hand tightly as she ate, as if she was afraid that Chen Qianrou would leave again.


    Actually, it wasnt only Nannan. At this moment, everyone was wolfing down their food.


    Because their cultivation increased, there were constant fluctuations. However, the moment the fluctuations appeared, they were dispersed by the tables and chairs in the hall.


    Looking at the way these people ate, Zhang Xuan was slightly pleased with himself.


    It wasnt that he was boasting. He was forced out by the system. His culinary skills were definitely at the level of a grandmaster.


    Dad, I want to drink peach juice!


    Nannan ate and burped. She raised her small hand and shouted at Zhang Xuan.


    Regarding this cute little girl, how could Zhang Xuan reject her?


    He picked a peach and squeezed it for the little girl.


    Vige Chief, look!


    Gua Wazi and the others widened their eyes and looked at the peach tree in disbelief.


    Wu Jinghua looked over in puzzlement and almost spat out the rice that he just ate.


    Holy Peento!


    That was a spirit fruit that was once unique to the Pangu Sect in Martial Celestial Realm.


    Back then, Book Sovereign transnted a Holy Peento tree. No one knew where he got it from. After the other Celestial Sect found out about the preciousness of the Holy Peento, they searched the entire Immortal Domain and all the lower worlds. They couldnt find any trace of it.


    It was as if this peach tree was created out of thin air by Book Sovereign.


    Later on, the Pangu Sect was destroyed by the four Celestial Sect, and the Holy Peento Tree was nowhere to be found. No one thought that it would appear here.


    Chief, why do I feel that these chickens are a little strange?


    A man said to Wu Jinghua suspiciously.


    Wu Jinghua was speechless. The chickens raised by the patriarch were naturally not ordinary. What was so strange about that?


    He thought in his heart and looked over.


    Buzz!


    His mind buzzed, and all the Great Dao heprehended nearly shattered.


    Wu Jinghua was drenched in cold sweat, and his entire body was drenched in cold sweat.


    My god! What kind of ancient species is the Ancestral Master raising? He was a Great Luo Golden Immortal whoprehended more than a hundred Great Dao, but when he nced at the rooster, his Great Dao nearly shattered.


    After finishing his meal, Zhang Xuan brought Wu Jinghua and the others to the back mountain to cut down trees and build houses.


    Old Wu, bring the tools. Lets go!


    When Wu Jinghua saw the room full of axes, he was so shocked that his jaw dropped.


    A room full of Imperial Weapon!


    At first, he thought the axe in his hand was a Holy Weapon, but when he fought with the experts of the four Celestial Sect, he found out the axe in his hand was an Imperial Weapon.


    When they saw the room full of Imperial Weapon, their eyes were dazzled.


    Not to mention so many Imperial Weapons, it was also their first time seeing so many Holy Weapons.


    Even in the most prosperous period of Pangu Sect, it was still less than one ten-thousandth of what was happening right now.


    The old ancestor was too awesome!


    Hmm? What are you all still standing there in a daze for? Take the things and leave!


    Zhang Xuan said to Wu Jinghua and the others.


    Take


    Gua Wazi and the others were so excited that they couldnt speak.


    Ask them to take the Imperial Weapon to work?


    Was it so extravagant?


    However, when they saw the Phoenix Nest Wutong wood before them, they finally understood why their Ancestral Master let their Imperial Weapon work.


    Mr. Zhang, we use this to build a house?

 Chapter 205: The Heavenly Tribution Was Scared To Escape!

    <h4>Chapter 205: The Heavenly Tribution Was Scared To Escape!</h4>


    Wu Jinghuas mind was in a mess. Looking at this piece of Phoenix Nest Wutong wood in front of him, who wouldnt be confused?


    The Ancestral Master asked them to build a house with Phoenix Perch Wutong wood?


    They knew the Ancestral Masters house was built with Phoenix Perch Wutong wood and that the tables and chairs were made with Nine Mystic Wood.


    However, there was no need for their house, right?


    If they were to use Phoenix Perch Wutong wood to build a house, how long would they have to build it?


    The women and children in the vige were still waiting for them? If they didnt build it immediately, they would have no problem. The women and children would have to sleep on the streets tonight.


    Yes, the quality of the houses built with wood is good!


    The systems rmendation shouldnt be wrong.


    But Wu Jinghua picked up the axe in his hand and swung it fiercely.


    The Phoenix Perching Wutong Tree shook with all its might, but Wu Jinghua was sent flying backwards, the axe in his hand flying out of his hand.


    Wu Jinghuas expression changed drastically, and he almost spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    Vige Chief!


    Gua Wazi and the others ran over with worried expressions and helped Wu Jinghua up.


    Zhang Xuans jaw was about to drop.


    Werent these people Martial Cultivator warriors?


    Why were they so weak?


    Was there such a weak Martial Cultivator in this world?


    He walked over with a puzzled expression, then he picked up the axe and swung it gently.


    Ka!


    A tree snapped at the sound.


    Zhang Xuan looked at it. It wasnt hard?


    Amazing!


    Thats the Heaven Splitting Axe of Old Ancestor Li Zun!


    When the Ancestral Master uses it, it seems to be even more terrifying than Patriarch Li Zuns.


    Thats only natural. He was taught by the Ancestral Master.


    Zhang Xuan felt depressed when he saw the group of people looking at him with expressions of 666 engraved on their faces.


    Mr. Zhang, your divine ability is unparalleled and your strength is extraordinary. Naturally, you will break the tree with your axe. We arent strong enough!


    Seeing the doubt on Zhang Xuans face, Wazi Wazi helplessly shouted.


    The others nodded their heads vigorously.


    Its not that you arent strong enough, its that the method of chopping trees is wrong!


    Zhang Xuan exined, This tree is a little hard. So you cant go head to head with it. Youll only get hurt if you fight it head on! Do you see the patterns on this tree? If you cut the axe at the patterns, you need to use a great amount of force. Dont use brute force. Watch carefully!


    As soon as he finished speaking, Zhang Xuan raised the axe and chopped down, causing a Phoenix Perching Wutong tree to fall.


    The group of people were stunned before they became excited.


    It turned out that the Ancestral Master didnt only bring them here to build houses, but also to teach them supreme cultivation techniques!


    When they thought of this, even Wu Jinghua was overjoyed. His eyes were fixed on them.


    Mr. Zhang, can you cut down a few more trees?


    After saying that, his face turned red.


    Watch carefully!


    Zhang Xuan was stunned. That was true. Although these people were Martial Cultivator warriors, they didnt do such a thing before. It was normal for them to not do it.


    En! En! Wu Jinghua and the others nodded their heads.


    Indeed, the Ancestral Master was imparting them supreme grade martial techniques!


    Everyones hearts burned with passion. This was truly an enormous opportunity!


    They never expected to encounter it.


    When Zhang Xuan chopped down more than a dozen trees, Wu Jinghua and the others finally entered.


    Besides, Chen Ming and Zhou Mingjun also came.


    Father!


    Zhang Xuans heart melted again when he heard this sweet voice.


    Nannan!


    Zhang Xuan felt iparably happy as he hugged the chubby little girl in his arms.


    Dad, I want the big sword!


    Nannan stretched out her arms and showed Zhang Xuan how big the sword she wanted was. Her big ck eyes sparkled, making her look very cute.


    Okay!


    Regarding this simple request of the little girl, how could Zhang Xuan reject it?


    A few axes fell and a wooden stick came out.


    With a flip of his hand, Zhang Xuan took out a carving knife. In a few minutes, an extremely exquisite great sword appeared.


    Rumble!


    A terrifying and suffocating aura came from the sky. That enormous pressure slowly descended.


    Wu Jinghua and the others were scared to death.


    This


    Imperial Weapon! Ancestral Master refined an Imperial Weapon! Wu Jinghua almost moaned out.


    Everyone was stunned when they heard this. After which, their breathing became hurried.


    Imperial Weapon?


    The Imperial Weapon was refined so easily?


    How was this possible?


    If the Imperial Weapon was so easy to refine, it wouldnt be so precious.


    Not to mention the Imperial Weapon, even the Holy Weapon was an extremely precious existence in the Martial Celestial Realm.


    Chief, is the Weapon Tribtion alright?


    Wazi Wazis heart was in a panic.


    This was the Imperial Weapon Tribtion!


    Even a Great Luo Golden Immortal could only die if meeting it, let alone a puny Golden Immortal like him.


    With Ancestral Master here, we will be fine!


    Wu Jinghua said calmly. In fact, he was also very nervous.


    As he spoke, he subconsciously looked at Zhang Xuan. When he saw Zhang Xuan and Nannan, he was stunned.


    This?


    Wu Jinghua was stunned to find that the Ancestral Master and Nannan acted as if nothing happened.


    It was as if the heavenly tribtion wasnt directed at them.


    So annoying! I hate thunder the most!


    A tender voice came out of Nannans mouth.


    Wu Jinghua and the others hearts skipped a beat.


    Its over. This little girls wordspletely offended the Heavenly Dao.


    Thats right, thats right! Thunder is the most detestable!


    What made Wu Jinghua bbergasted was that he didnt expect the Ancestral Master to actually agree with the little girl!


    Oh my god! The Ancestral Master is too fierce!


    The little girl was young and had no fear of her childhood. The Heavenly Dao might be angry at the little girl for offending him, but it wouldnt punish him. However, adults couldnt casually arrange the Heavenly Dao.


    Spread out, or Ill let my father hit you!


    The little girl cutely raised her head and shouted towards the sky.


    Putong!


    Wu Jinghua and the others staggered and nearly fell to their knees.


    My little ancestor, dont provoke the Heavenly Dao.


    However, a shocking scene urred.


    At the moment the little girl finished speaking, the tribtion lightning in the sky dispersed with a bang, and that terrifying might of the heavens and earth vanished in the blink of an eye.


    What shocked them even more was that they didnt know if it was their misconception, but they had a feeling that the tribtion lightning fled.


    The tribtion lightning fled!


    Since when did the word escape form a connection with the Tribtion Lightning?


    Hahaha, father, the tribtion lightning was scared away by me!


    The little girl raised the big sword in her hand andughed excitedly.


    The big sword was simple and unadorned, but when the little girl waved it, they saw the Great Dao in the surroundings being thrown into chaos.


    A sharp sword beam shot up into the sky, piercing through the clouds.


    Then, Wu Jinghua clearly felt even the tribtion lightning that wasnt aimed at them dispersed in an instant.


    This


    Wu Jinghua couldnt believe what he was seeing in front of him.


    The tribtion lightning was afraid Little girl?


    How is this possible?


    Ten thousand miles away.


    An elder of a sect was undergoing his tribtion.


    In the surroundings, many people were watching worriedly.


    Is the Grand Elder alright?


    It will definitely be alright. The Grand Elder prepared for this tribtion over a hundred years. How could something possibly happen?


    The Grand Elder who was being talked about looked at the tribtion lightning above his head with an ashen face.


    He was done!

 Chapter 206: Pangu Village

    <h4>Chapter 206: Pangu Vige</h4>


    Although he said to the people in the sect that he was well prepared.


    However, he was the only one who knew his own matters.


    This time, he would die for sure.


    The longer the heavenly tribtion dragged on, the more power it would naturally umte.


    This time, he couldnt dy any longer. He had no choice but toe out to receive the heavenly tribtion.


    He raised his head to look at the tribtion lightning. When he lowered his head, his face was already filled with gloom.


    In the crowd, the Sect Master of this sect had a dull look in its eyes.


    Of course, he knew what the Grand Elder was.


    After today, their sects power would probably decline again.


    Ai!


    Life is full of ups and downs!


    At this moment, suddenly, a sword beam tore through the Void and arrived.


    A sword cry rang out.


    A scene that caused everyone to be bbergasted urred. They saw the tribtion lightning above their heads suddenly dissipate.


    A Great Heavenly Path descended from the Void andnded on the old mans body.


    The old man obviously didnt expect this. He stood there in a daze. After more than ten minutes, he still wouldnt be able to react.


    This this is


    The Grand Elder is too powerful! It actually dispersed the heavenly tribtion with a single sword strike!


    Was that the Grand Elders Space-Breaking Sword just now?


    Like I said, the Grand Elder was preparing for a hundred years. Naturally, it has the confidence to easily transcend the tribtion!


    The people below discussed excitedly. Little did they know the experts of the sect were all dumbfounded.


    Just now, that was


    It seemed toe from the Nine States.


    Jiuzhou? Could it be that senior helped?


    After everyone retreated, all the experts in the sect gathered in one room. After that, they bowed their heads respectfully in the direction of the B City.


    Zhang Xuan had no idea about all of this.


    He pampered the little girl and yed with her.


    Zhou Mingjun and Chen Ming patiently taught Gua Wazi and the others how to cut wood.


    In the afternoon, they finally cut enough wood and transported it back.


    Wu Jinghua and the others were extremely excited.


    They actually inherited the Heaven Splitting Style of their Ancestral Master. This was the ultimate skill of Old Ancestor Li Zun that made a name for himself in the past.


    After returning to the courtyard, everyone started to build houses.


    Before night fell, they finally finished building the houses.


    A few hundred wooden houses surrounded the courtyard in the middle, forming a vige.


    Ding congrattions onpleting the quest, Great Dao + 1!


    As the electronic voice rang in his mind, a new quest suddenly appeared on the mission panel, asking him to carve arge que for the vige. The name of the vige was Pangu .


    Mr. Zhang, our vige has beenpleted, please bestow your name!


    Wu Jinghua looked at Zhang Xuan respectfully and asked.


    Zhang Xuan smiled. I will make a que tonight. You will know tomorrow! I am tired tonight. Go and rest first!


    When Zhang Xuan finished carving the que and wanted to sleep, something embarrassing happened.


    Dad, I want to sleep with you!


    The little girl was wearing the little hamster pajamas that Zhang Xuan sewed for her. She wore the head of a little hamster on her head. She looked like a hamster that was erged by a few hundred times and was extremely cute.


    Okay!


    Zhang Xuan and Xia Meng looked at the cute little girls request and really couldnt bear to reject it.


    However, what the little girl said next made Zhang Xuan feel awkward.


    Oh, I want to sleep with mom and dad!


    The little girl hugged the big sword and jumped excitedly on the bed.


    Xia Meng and Zhang Xuan looked embarrassed.


    Nannan, your Aunt Xia Meng is my wife. Your mother and I arent husband and wife!


    Zhang Xuan exined awkwardly.


    Who knew that as soon as he said those words, the little girl suddenly became teary and even her mucus started to bubble.


    Dad, you dont want Nannan and Mom anymore?


    Zhang Xuan was stunned. Why would I not want Nannan? But your mother and I arent husband and wife. Your Aunt Xia Meng is my wife!


    The little girl tilted her head and looked at Xia Meng. She said childishly, Of course not. I asked Sister Yunyun. Although you and aunt Xia Meng live together, you arent married yet!


    As she spoke, the little girl asked curiously, Dad, what is marriage?


    Xia Meng directly fell down and indicated to Zhang Xuan to do as he pleased.


    Little girl, your mother and I arent husband and wife, so we cannot sleep together. If I and your aunt Xia Meng, two people who love each other, are together, then we will be married!


    The little girl looked at Zhang Xuan as if she didnt understand and pouted. In the past, you and mother always slept together. Didnt you two already get married?


    Zhang Xuan:


    Nannan, your mother is still a girl. If this is the case, you must not say it again in the future. If you say it like this, your mother wont be able to get married.


    The little girl nodded her head in a daze when she heard this. Her small face was full of confusion.


    I will go and tell my mother, butter on, I will sleep with my father!


    The little girl said as she ran out with her chubby and short legs.


    Zhang Xuan, you really


    Before Xia Meng could finish, Zhang Xuan helplessly said, Meng, when did I ever lie to you? I really didnt know Chen Qianrou and Nannan in the past.


    But you really like the little girl. Xia Meng pouted and said.


    I like children. Why dont you give birth to one for me!


    Zhang Xuan said with a smile and was about to press Xia Meng down.


    Dad, Im back!


    A small figure climbed onto the bed and squeezed between Zhang Xuan and Xia Meng.


    Zhang Xuan was speechless.


    Xia Meng looked at Zhang Xuans embarrassed expression and couldnt help butugh.


    Next day, when Wu Jinghua and the others saw the signboard of Pan Gu hanging at the entrance of the vige, they were stunned, then tears started flowing down their faces.


    Was the Ancestral Master going to announce the official return of the Pangu Sect to the whole world?


    Ding Congrattions to host forpleting the mission, Great Dao + 1!


    Zhang Xuan looked at the que and nodded his head in satisfaction.


    What Zhang Xuan didnt know was that the moment the que was ced on the que, on the boundary wall of the new world, a giant shadow that seemed toe from the ancient times slowly appeared.


    Roar!


    A loud roar spread across the entire Martial Celestial Realm.


    Immediately, all the people from the Celestial Sect turned their eyes to the source of the roar.


    When they saw the shadow, their facial expression changed, especially those from the four great Celestial Sect.


    Pangu!


    Someone condensed the shadow of Pangu!


    Zhang Xuan is indeed a member of Pangu Sect!


    Wu Jinghua, that dog who lost his family, also entered the Blue Star. There is nothing wrong with this matter. These people are the survivors of the Pangu Sect!


    We must suppress the Pangu Sect and capture all of them in one fell swoop!


    Refining Valley.


    Wang Chuan and the others looked at the shadow on the wall of Blue Star withplicated expressions on their faces.


    So Senior Zhang is from the Pangu Sect. No wonder his Refining Technique is so powerful!


    Hearing what Wang Chuan said, all the disciples were puzzled.


    Master, is the Refining Technique of the Pangu Sect really powerful? But why didnt I hear any news about it before?


    Wang Chuan looked at all the disciples and said, What do you know? Do you really think what those bastards from the four Celestial Sect said is true?


    You can say that. Refiner from the Pangu Sect is the ancestor of all Refiner in the Martial Celestial Realm!

 Chapter 207: Someone from the Heavenly Demon Hall

    <h4>Chapter 207: Someone from the Heavenly Demon Hall</h4>


    What?


    Hearing what his master said, all of Wang Chuans disciples were stunned.


    Looking at the disciples, Wang Chuan smiled and said, Do you know why there are only so few Holy Weapons in Martial Celestial Realm?


    All of the disciples thought for a moment. If their master didnt remind them, they really wouldnt consider this problem.


    Although theres only a few of Saint-level Refiners in Martial Celestial Realm, it still has the number of palm strikes. However, the number of Holy Weapons didnt increase by much. I am known as the Great Master. But most of the time, the divine weapon I refine is also a supreme-grade divine weapon. Holy Weapon, that shoulder pole is the second one that I refined after breaking through to Saint-level Refiner.


    Do you know why?


    Seeing that the disciples were unable to answer, Wang Chuan smiled and continued, Thats because all the Holy Weapon refinement techniques were passed down from the Pangu Sect, including the ingredients to refine the Holy Weapon.


    But after the Pangu Sect was destroyed, only a portion of the ingredients to refine the Holy Weapon were obtained by us. The rest were all gone!


    The ingredients used to refine the Holy Weapon in the Immortal Domain could be said to leave behind by the Pangu Sect in the past, and the origin of those Saint Level ingredients was always a mystery. Many people spected the Pangu Sect might be in control of aplete small world.


    The reason why the four Celestial Sect was hunting the disciples of the Pangu Sect is because they want to obtain the secrets of the small world from them.


    The disciples mouths turned into an O shape. This was the first time they heard of this secret.


    Now, it seems like the source of the materials of Pangu Sect became clear. I guess its because of Senior Zhangs gift.


    Master, will the people of the four Celestial Sect harass Senior Zhang after learning about this?


    A disciple asked worriedly.


    Wang Chuan smiled at the disciple, Thats because they are courting death, although I dont know about the destruction of Pangu Sect. However, given Senior Zhangs strength Its too easy to destroy the four Celestial Sect.


    A disciple asked curiously, Master, is Senior Zhang really an Immortal Emperor?


    Wang Chuan still had a smile on his face. Senior Zhang can refine Imperial Weapon, but it doesnt mean he is an Immortal Emperor


    Before Wang Chuan could finish his words, the disciple smiled and said, I knew it. The Great Dao in Martial Celestial Realm is iplete. How could there be an Immortal Emperor in Martial Celestial Realm?


    Hearing this, Wang Chuan smiled and shut his mouth. He didnt exin anything.


    Of course, Senior Zhang couldnt be an Immortal Emperor, because even an Immortal Emperor wouldnt have the qualifications to refine an Imperial Weapon.


    In order to refine an Imperial Weapon, not only did one need the strength of an Immortal Emperor or above, one also needed to master the three thousand Great Dao and fuse the Great Dao.


    Furthermore, an Immortal Emperor couldnt dispel the Weapon Tribtion with a single sentence.


    Until now, when he recalled the scene back then, Wang Chuan felt his blood boiling.


    So it turned out that Refiner could do it to such an extent!


    Even the heavenly tribtion was afraid!


    What realm was the expert that could do this?


    In any case, Wang Chuan never saw such a spectacle in his entire life!


    Not even the previous Three Sovereigns of Pangu could do it.


    However, Senior Zhang did it so easily. What did this mean?


    Pangu Vige.


    It was probably the most peculiar vige in Blue Star.


    When people started farming, not only would the Demonic Beast not destroy the heaven and earth, it would instead help the farmers fertilize them.


    However, Loong Linshuang was a little miserable. The little girl grabbed her and yed with her every day.


    Now, when Loong Linshuang saw the little girl, she was so scared that she immediately ran away.


    Only the dog and the White Fox would bring Nannan around the vige every day, causing the little girl tough out loud.


    Today, a group of people came to Misty Forest.


    Senior brother, it is rumored that there is a peerless expert hiding here. Do you really want to challenge that senior?


    A little girl looked at her senior brother in admiration and asked.


    The one called senior brother was a youth who was seventeen or eighteen years old. He wore ck clothes, and when he heard this, his face revealed a proud expression as he spoke.


    That is only natural. This world is a great world after merging, and there is nock of people fishing for fame. I have an obligation to tear off these peoples disguises!


    The young mans name was Su Jinjiang, and he was the young master of the Heavenly Demon Hall, a Primordial Immortal.


    Last time, when the Heavenly Demon Hall came here, he identally entered a secret realm, so he didnt have the chance to follow them.


    However, he also benefited from misfortune. He obtained the inheritance of a Great Luo Golden Immortal, and his strength broke through to the Primordial Immortal.


    When he heard about what happened here, he immediately came here without saying another word.


    Junior Sister Fangfang, what are you worried about? Senior Brother isnt an ordinary Martial Cultivator. You saw it too. The Mid Tai Yi expert from Imperial Mountain was standing in front of her senior brother. He couldnt withstand a hundred strikes. The younger generation of this world Senior brother is definitely the undisputed number one person.


    One of Su Jinjiangs underlings ttered.


    I wonder how senior brother ispared to Guan Shengwu?


    When he heard Guan Shengwus name, a rare serious expression emerged on Su Jinjiangs face.


    Guan Shengwu is indeed a good opponent! However, if one lives in this world without a good opponent, wouldnt that be rather boring?


    Senior brother, are the top ten Soul Suppressing Monument and the Ten Yama Vicious Beasts also not worthy of your attention?


    One of the younger brothers asked curiously.


    Them? Their strength is about the same as our Heaven Fey Ranking, right? Do you think the nine people behind Senior Brother Su can be a match for him if they join forces?


    Lets not talk about anything else. Number one on the Underworld Imperial Ranking cant withstand ten of Senior Brothers palms. Why would Senior Brother ce those trash in his eyes?


    Su Jinjiang let the people around him speak freely. His face was full of pride.


    This time, senior brother Su is going to use his actions to let the world know our Heavenly Demon Hall is the strongest power in this new world, and senior brother is the number one genius of the younger generation!


    I heard Guan Shengwu officially issued a challenge to the so-called Senior Zhangs eldest disciple, Zhou Mingjun, and he can make Guan Shengwu take the initiative to issue the challenge. That Zhou Mingjun isnt an ordinary person either. Junior disciple Su, its better to be careful!


    There were also some who were still conscious and reminded him kindly.


    Su Jinjiang nodded when he heard this.


    Senior Zhang, you are too cautious. The elders are all looking forward to seeing you act wildly when you are young! Even the Sect Master said if you can change your character, your future achievements will be unparalleled!


    Thats right. Senior Brother Zhang, do you want me to keep you at home tonight? You are also young and frivolous once?


    The girls winked at Senior Zhang, causing the surrounding people tough out loud.


    Senior Brother Zhang was Eldest Senior Brother of Heavenly Demon Hall. He was slightly older than Su Jinjiang, and he was also a person that all disciples of Heavenly Demon Hall admired. Even Su Jinjiang had to treat him seriously when he heard what he said.


    Zhang Shaohua didnt get angry when he was teased by his junior brothers and sisters. He smiled faintly.


    At this moment, the sound of footsteps could be heard from behind them.

 Chapter 208: Master Spiritual Vulture Is Here too

    <h4>Chapter 208: Master Spiritual Vulture Is Here too</h4>


    Before the footsteps got close, a sharp sword intent already made everyones faces changed.


    What a sharp sword intent!


    Who is this person?


    His strength is probably not much lower than Senior Brother Sus.


    The people of Heavenly Demon Hall looked in the direction of the sword intent.


    Su Jinjiang and Zhang Shaohua looked at each other. They thought of a certain possibility and nodded at each other.


    Buzz!


    All of a sudden, a Divine Ship appeared in the sky.


    A surprised sound came from the Divine Ship, and the Divine Ship stopped.


    May I ask if Guan Shengwu and the Young Demon Lord Su Jinjiang from the Saint Martial Mountain are below?


    An old voice was heard from the Divine Ship.


    It seems to be the Master Spiritual Vulture from the Imperial Mountain!


    I heard his daughter and disciples were killed by that disciple surnamed Zhang. He might be here for revenge!


    Master Spiritual Vulture is a veteran Primordial Immortal. Im afraid that man surnamed Zhang is going to suffer a cmity!


    That Senior Zhang was able to teach Zhou Mingjun and Chen Ming, how could his own strength be weak?


    The disciples of Heavenly Demon Hall were discussing amongst themselves. They werent worried about Master Spiritual Vulture because of the Divine Ship.


    Zhang Shaohua shook his head slightly when he saw this. During this period of time, junior disciple Su Jinjiang waspeting with others. This caused the pride in these peoples hearts to reach its peak.


    It was a good thing to have the fighting spirit to win, but without a matching strength, that was the way to seek death.


    What made Zhang Shaohua feel fortunate was that Master Spiritual Vulture had no intention of arguing with them.


    It seemed that the sharp sword intent was unleashed from Guan Shengwus body.


    Su Jinjiang exchanged a nce with him. The two of them stepped into the sky and appeared on the Divine Ship in Imperial Mountain.


    Indeed, it was Master Spiritual Vulture who stood there and looked at them with a smile.


    Greetings, senior!


    Both of them bowed respectfully.


    So the Demon Gentleman Zhang Shaohua is here as well.


    Master Spiritual Vultures face was full of smiles, and there was no sadness on his face.


    As he spoke, the sharp sword intent from before suddenly appeared on the Divine Ship.


    A middle-aged man with two swords on his back was Guan Shengwu.


    Guan Shengwu looked at Master Spiritual Vulture indifferently, then fixed his eyes on Zhang Shaohua. You are the Virtuous Demon Zhang Shaohua? I want to challenge you!


    Zhang Shaohua didnt expect Guan Shengwu to say this directly. He was slightly startled.


    Su Jinjiang frowned, took a step forward, and cupped his fists. I am Su Jinjiang!


    His tone didnt hide his pride at all.


    Guan Shengwu looked at Su Jinjiang indifferently and nodded. He continued to look at Zhang Shaohua.


    Su Jinjiang saw Guan Shengwu didnt care about him, and his heart was filled with anger. He couldnt help but ask, Whats wrong? Guan Shengwu, did you also learn to pick the soft persimmon to pinch? He clearly knew Senior Brother Zhangs strength wasnt as good as yours, so he didnt challenge me. Challenging Senior Brother Zhang first? Guan Shengwu, if you want to challenge senior disciple Zhang, you have to pass me first.


    Su Jinjiangs words offended both of them.


    However, Guan Shengwu and Zhang Shaohua werent calctive people, so no one cared about what he said.


    When Guan Shengwu heard what Su Jinjiang said, he was obviously stunned. Then, he looked at Zhang Shaohua doubtfully, and finally shifted his gaze back to Su Jinjiang.


    Your strength is not bad, butpared to the Demon Gentleman, you are much weaker. Why do you say you are stronger than him?


    Upon hearing this, Zhang Shaohua was stunned. Rumors had it that Guan Shengwu was a sword fanatic. Now, he finally witnessed it.


    This Guan Shengwu was somewhat simr to Junior Brother Su. Both of them were obsessed with martial arts. However, Guan Shengwu was too obsessed with martial arts and didnt understand the ways of the world. As for Junior Brother Su, due to his extraordinary talent, it was inevitable that he would feel proud.


    Su Jinjiang was furious. Guan Shengwu actually looked down on him, and even said Senior Brother Zhangs strength was above his.


    He respected senior brother Zhang, but that was because senior brother Zhangs character was indeed extraordinary. There were some disciples who dared to provoke the deacon in the hall, but they didnt dare to provoke senior brother Zhang at all.


    But this was the charm of ones personality, and it had nothing to do with ones strength.


    It seemed like this Guan Shengwu wasnt that great, at least he didnt have good eyesight.


    Brother Guan, how about we fight first? Su Jinjiang said coldly.


    Everything was fake. Only a battle could prove himself.


    Guan Shengwu looked at Su Jinjiang in a daze and nodded his head. He said, Your strength isnt bad. You have the right to fight me.


    As soon as his voice faded, a sword intent soared into the sky.


    Bang!


    A loud explosion was heard. It was Su Jinjiang, who fell to the ground with one of his feet. He shot out like a sharp sword from its sheath, and rushed towards Guan Shengwu.


    Guan Shengwu was startled for a moment. Then, he thrust out his sword and shattered the Void.


    Su Jinjiangs facial expression changed slightly. He waved his palm and a strong palm energy was sent out.


    Boom!


    A muffled sound was heard. Su Jinjiangs facial expression changed once again, and he took a dozen steps back.


    Guan Shengwu looked at Su Jinjiang with a much friendlier look. In an instant, the sword intent in his body became active.


    Su Jinjiang clenched his fists tightly. His reputation was well deserved. This Guan Shengwu was indeed worthy of being called the number one Golden Immortal. His power had long surpassed that of an ordinary Primordial Immortal!


    However, he wasnt willing to give up. He was the one who was at a slight disadvantage in the fight just now.


    This was something that he didnt allow.


    He wanted to be the number one person in the younger generation, and absolutely couldnt lose to anyone.


    Continue!


    Alright!


    They looked at each other, and the fighting spirit in their eyes continued to rise.


    Little friends, why are you doing this? Can you give me some face and stop for the time being?


    As the two of them were about to continue, a force appeared between them and separated them.


    So strong!


    A Primordial Seventh Layer!


    Guan Shengwu and Su Jinjiang looked at each other, and instantly made a judgment on Master Spiritual Vultures strength.


    Although they didnt say anything, they stopped what they were doing.


    Master Spiritual Vulture looked at Guan Shengwu and Su Jinjiang with fiery eyes.


    A genius like this, ten of them wanted to take him under their tutge, but he knew his own limitations. He wasnt strong enough to be their master.


    With these two, perhaps only intermediate Great Luo Golden Immortal and above could be their master.


    Master Spiritual Vulture sighed lightly. It was a pity that these two were good seedlings.


    If these two men were born in Immortal Domain, their current achievements would definitely not be limited to this.


    Both of you are young geniuses. Why do you need to fight and kill?


    We arepeting!


    We arepeting!


    Both of them said almost at the same time.


    Both of you know why I am here.


    Master Spiritual Vulture looked at Guan Shengwu and said, Little friend, you experienced that battle. If you were topete with that Zhou Mingjun


    Guan Shengwu knew what Master Spiritual Vulture meant. He thought for a while and replied, If he doesnt use the Holy Weapon, I will fight him fifty-fifty.


    His words were full of praise for Zhou Mingjun!


    When Su Jinjiang heard this, the arrogance on his face lessened slightly and became much more serious.


    Zhang Shaohua saw this and lightly nodded his head.


    If Junior Brother Su came here to have a clear understanding of him, then this trip wouldnt be in vain.


    Ah, the ship can actually fly. Uncle Dog, Auntie Bai, I want to go up and take a look!


    At this moment, a tender voice sounded.

 Chapter 209: A Great Luo Golden Immortal Was Instantly Killed!

    <h4>Chapter 209: A Great Luo Golden Immortal Was Instantly Killed!</h4>


    Before he finished speaking, everyone felt their hair stand on end.


    Turning around, they saw a dog carrying a pink baby on top of the Divine Ship.


    The little girl was carved from jade and had a wooden sword by her waist. She was wearing a pink pleated skirt and her big eyes were blinking as she looked at everyone. She looked very cute.


    Beside the dog, there was a pure colored White Fox.


    That fox had nine tails!


    Nine-tailed Skyfox!


    The people of Heavenly Demon Hall eximed and looked at the White Fox in disbelief.


    The people of the Heavenly Demon Hall worshipped the Beast God. After they ascended, they would ascend to the territory of the Divine Beast n.


    Naturally, they knew the Nine-tailed Heavenly Fox. When they saw the appearance of a Nine-tailed Heavenly Fox in the Lower Realm, their eyes were burning with greed.


    If they could sign a spirit beast contract with this Nine-tailed Heavenly Fox, their status would naturally be iparable to the others once they ascended to the Divine Beast n.


    However, they didnt notice the moment Guan Shengwu saw the dog, he froze on the spot, and his face turned pale.


    Su Jinjiang stepped out from the crowd, and impatiently cupped his hands towards Lyu Ying, Heavenly Demon Halls Su Jinjiang greets Senior White Fox.


    After saying that, a gentle force spread towards Lyu Ying.


    The surrounding people of Heavenly Demon Hall were filled with envy, but they didnt dare to say anything.


    Senior Brother Su was going to sign a soul contract with the Nine-tailed Heavenly Fox.


    Lyu Ying looked at Su Jinjiang, her big eyes filled with doubt.


    Su Jinjiang was overjoyed. That force became gentler.


    Zhang Shaohua looked at it nervously, afraid that something else would happen.


    Master Spiritual Vulture looked at Su Jinjiang enviously. He was also a strong Familiar. Unfortunately, the young man went ahead first. He could only wait.


    No one wanted to give up on such a spirit beast.


    Su Jinjiang slowly walked towards the White Fox. Although Master Spiritual Vulture didnt want Su Jinjiang to seed, he had to admit Su Jinjiang was indeed the most talented disciple of Heavenly Demon Hall.


    Master Spiritual Vulture narrowed his eyes, but he had already clenched his fist.


    He could let Su Jinjiang try first, but when Su Jinjiang showed signs of sess, he was about to make his move.


    An invisible force was unleashed from his body.


    Senior, please give my Heavenly Demon Hall some face. My Heavenly Demon Hall will never be able to thank you enough!


    Zhang Shaohua walked out and cupped his fists at Master Spiritual Vulture.


    As soon as his voice faded, a powerful force burst out from his body.


    So powerful!


    The disciples of Heavenly Demon Hall were stunned!


    Senior Brother Zhangs strength was really formidable. This was the first time they saw him disy such a powerful strength.


    No wonder Guan Shengwu didnt pay any attention to senior disciple Su just now. He wanted to challenge senior disciple Zhang.


    No wonder senior disciple Su revealed such heaven defying talent. The elders in the sect were still optimistic about senior disciple Zhang. They thought senior disciple Zhang was popr, but it turned out that senior disciple Zhangs strength was higher than senior disciple Sus.


    Guan Shengwu also looked at Zhang Shaohua, his eyes filled with fear.


    However, he didnt move. Instead, he looked at the dog that Nannan was riding on with more fear.


    The scene at that time was still in front of him, and he would never forget it for the rest of his life.


    At this moment, a w suddenly struck out.


    Pa!


    A powerful force poured out like a flood and exploded on Su Jinjiangs body.


    A crisp sound was heard from Su Jinjiangs body. After that, an object fell out of his chest.


    My divine weapon of Supreme Grade!


    Su Jinjiang shouted in shock.


    The supreme-grade divine weapon was shattered by the nine-tailed celestial foxs w!


    How was this possible?


    A supreme-grade divine weapon could withstand a strike from a Great Luo Golden Immortal!


    Could it be that this fox in front of him was a Great Luo Golden Immortal?


    Fortunately, the White Fox didnt continue attacking. Instead, it looked at Su Jinjiang with a mocking expression.


    This sudden turn of events caused the floor to be filled with eyeballs.


    Everyone was petrified.


    And Master Spiritual Vulture was also stunned!


    He was more shocked in his heart!


    It was absolutely a Great Luo Golden Immortal!


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for her to shatter a top grade divine weapon.


    Master Spiritual Vulture was shocked in his heart, but he didnt hesitate at all. He clenched his fists tightly and threw a punch at the White Fox. On his fists, the power of a peak Primordial Immortal exploded.


    When he attacked, he had hidden his true strength in order to catch Zhang Xuan off guard and kill him.


    However, now it was a critical moment of life and death, he had no time to hide his strength anymore.


    However, when his fist struck out, something shocking and despairing happened. His indestructible strength was easily destroyed by a w.


    In the blink of an eye, the famous Master Spiritual Vulture was sent flying. His chest caved in.


    Master Spiritual Vulture kept screaming in pain. After that, he took the opportunity to fly away.


    The other people from Imperial Mountain already attacked the moment Master Spiritual Vulture attacked, but the dog that they didnt even put in their eyes also attacked at the same time.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Dozens of people turned into a mist of blood!


    These were dozens of Goddess and Golden Immortal warriors!


    They were instantly killed!


    The people of Heavenly Demon Hall were shocked by what they saw. Zhang Shaohua protected all the disciples and retreated to Guan Shengwus side.


    Brother Shengwu, you and I will work together, otherwise, everyone will die!


    Zhang Shaohua could only work together with Guan Shengwu, who had yet to attack.


    This dog and White Fox were too powerful. They were so powerful that it made people despair!


    How could there be such a powerful Demonic Beast in this world?


    When Master Spiritual Vulture erupted, Zhang Shaohua was still happy for a moment, but before he could be happy, Master Spiritual Vulture was defeated!


    He didnt have the ability to fight back!


    Who knew Guan Shengwu would take a step forward and appear on the other side? He respectfully cupped his fist towards the dog and said, Senior Dog, I am here to challenge brother Zhou Mingjun, it has nothing to do with this matter!


    Guan Shengwu was also helpless, and only then did he bring out Zhou Mingjun.


    That day, Zhou Mingjun was together with this dog. Their rtionship should be pretty good. He could only hope the dog would let him off on Zhou Mingjuns ount.


    The dog looked at Guan Shengwu and really didnt make a move.


    The White Fox stretched out its w and the Void shattered. When it retracted its w, Master Spiritual Vultures face was full of grief as he was smashed to the ground.


    Dont kill me. Daoist Huang Ming has already broken through to the Great Luo Golden Immortal. If you dare to attack again, it will bring you great enemies


    Master Spiritual Vulture threatened. However, his voice stopped abruptly because the White Fox raised its w and ced it above his head. As long as the opponents wnded on him, his soul would be sent flying to the western paradise.


    Great enemy? Just based on your Imperial Mountain?


    A voice suddenly sounded. As the voice faded, a young man appeared on the Divine Ship.


    This man was carrying an axe in his hand. After he appeared, without saying another word, he swung the axe at the young man.


    Puchi!


    A bloody head flew out!


    Guan Shengwus nervous heart rxed when he saw who he was.

 Chapter 210: He Was a Man of His Word

    <h4>Chapter 210: He Was a Man of His Word</h4>


    When the axe fell, the famous Primordial Immortal Master Spiritual Vulture of Imperial Mountain died as well.


    The Great Dao shattered, and a rain of blood fell from the Void.


    A wave of sadness came from the heaven and earth.


    This was a scene unique to the heavens and earth when ate Primordial Immortal warrior died.


    The people of Heavenly Demon Hall were shocked by what they saw, and Su Jinjiang couldnt help but retreat.


    Only Guan Shengwus eyes were filled with admiration.


    Martial Cultivator was supposed to be like this. Since they were already enemies, what was the point of not killing them?


    Waiting for him toe back to his senses and kill you?


    After killing Master Spiritual Vulture, Zhou Mingjun raised his head and looked at Guan Shengwu, Brother Guan, youre here?


    Guan Shengwu nodded his head, the fighting intent in his eyes didnt diminish.


    Zhou Mingjun nced at Su Jinjiang and the others, then looked at Guan Shengwu. Your friend?


    Guan Shengwu shook his head.


    Although Su Jinjiang was afraid, he was now representing the Heavenly Demon Hall. The dignity of the Heavenly Demon Hall forced him to make a sound.


    I am from the Heavenly Demon Hall


    Before Su Jinjiang could finish his words, Zhou Mingjun rudely interrupted him.


    Since you arent a friend, then what are you doing here? If I remember correctly, that Howling Moon Heavenly Wolf of your Heavenly Demon Hall ambushed me and killed me. Are you here to avenge him?


    Big Brother Jun, that bad guy wanted to control Auntie Bai just now. Hes a bad guy!


    Su Jinjiang was about to respond when Nannan pointed at him angrily and said.


    Boom!


    A boiling killing intent suddenly bloomed.


    Zhou Mingjun looked at Su Jinjiang coldly.


    Su Jinjiang bit the bullet and said stubbornly, My father is the master of Heavenly Demon Hall. If you touch me, you will be dering war on Heavenly Demon Hall. You better think it through. You


    Zhou Mingjunughed involuntarily. He walked towards Su Jinjiang with the axe in his hand.


    Seeing this scene, Su Jinjiangs face turned pale and he kept stepping back.


    The little brothers and sisters beside him didnt dare to speak anymore, and their eyes were filled with astonishment.


    Zhang Shaohua saw this and walked out, blocking the way of the crowd. He cupped his fists at Zhou Mingjun and said.


    Brother Zhou, I know our Heavenly Demon Hall offended you. Im here to apologize to you and Senior Zhang. We came here to apologize to you and Senior Zhang


    Zhou Mingjuns face turned cold, Dont talk nonsense. Apologize? Just now, you wanted to control Auntie Bai. Is this your so-called apology? If the rest of you didnt make a move, you can stay alive. But he is dead for sure!


    Su Jinjiang looked straight at Zhou Mingjun, his eyes were full of anger, If this continues, it wont do anyone any good. It might cause Heavenly Demon Hall and your sect to be unable to ept it!


    Zhou Mingjun was so angry that heughed, Cant ept the fight? This matter started because of you, and it will end because of you. What do you mean by not epting the challenge? Just because you have a powerful father?


    With that, he raised the axe in his hand and hacked down fiercely.


    He was really going to kill.


    However, the moment he swung the axe, Su Jinjiang was pulled dozens of meters away by Zhang Shaohua.


    Zhang Shaohua looked at Zhou Mingjun coldly, Brother Zhou, I know Senior Zhang is very powerful, but my Heavenly Demon Hall isnt a pushover that can be easily bullied. Dont cause trouble for the forces behind you.


    Hearing Zhang Shaohuas words, Zhou Mingjun couldnt bear it any longer.


    Why did the disciples of these major powers like to think so highly of themselves?


    It was obvious that these people were the ones who provoked Aunt Bai. But now, in their mouths, the arrogant, domineering and unreasonable side seemed to be theirs.


    Zhou Mingjun suddenly startedughing. Hisughter was extremely arrogant. Provoking disaster? What did we do? Provoke trouble? If killing this trash is the same as provoking trouble, then Ill ept your words.


    Before he finished his words, Zhou Mingjun gripped the axe in his hand tightly and took a step forward, shing at him.


    The axe in his hand seemed to sense the anger in Zhou Mingjuns heart. As he shed out, the axe trembled violently, and there were even roars that sounded like the roars of ancient beasts.


    Open the sky!


    Zhang Shaohuas eyes froze when he saw Zhou Mingjun attack.


    Su Jinjiangs facial expression turned ugly. It was obvious that Zhou Mingjun didnt put the Heavenly Demon Hall in his eyes.


    At this moment, he was filled with regret. If he knew this would happen, he wouldnte earlier.


    Although Zhou Mingjun was only a Golden Immortal Stage, the strength that he disyed clearly surpassed his current realm.


    What shocked him even more was the attack of the White Fox and the dog.


    Zhou Mingjun wanted tounch a sneak attack when he killed Master Spiritual Vulture, but the White Fox and the dog crushed Master Spiritual Vulture to the point where he had no strength to fight back.


    Su Jinjiang could predict if he returned to the Heavenly Demon Hall, he would be reprimanded by his father.


    The talent and strength that Zhou Mingjun disyed was too terrifying. The Senior Zhang behind him was definitely an extraordinary man.


    Furthermore, his father would be held ountable because he offended such a huge force. If this Senior Zhang was really as terrifying as the rumors said, his father would most likely be kicked out of the pce by the elders.


    Thinking of that possibility, Su Jinjiangs facial expression became uglier.


    However, he didnt have time to think about these questions because Zhou Mingjuns axe light already arrived.


    Before it got close to him, the Void in front of him was already filled with a violent aura of destruction.


    Big Bro Jun, what are you going to do?


    The moment Zhou Mingjun swung his axe, a tender voice suddenly came from behind him.


    That tender voice seemed extremely weak in front of the violent trembling of the Void, but Zhou Mingjun immediately heard it.


    He stopped and returned to Nannans side, looking at the little girl lovingly.


    He provoked Aunt Bai and the Uncle Dog. Naturally, I want to get rid of them!


    Although the little girl had yet to be confirmed as Masters biological daughter, everyone had a feeling that this little girl looked too simr to Master. It was highly likely that she was Masters daughter.


    Su Jinjiang and Zhang Shaohua became more and more afraid when they saw Zhou Mingjun stop attacking.


    Just now, Zhou Mingjun obviously used all his strength in that strike, but because of the little girls shout, he immediately withdrew all his strength.


    This was unbelievable!


    Only by controlling his strength to the fullest extent could he achieve this.


    They already had thoughts of retreating in their hearts. If they stayed any longer, there was a high possibility that they would be left behind.


    Su Jinjiang already restrained all his pride. He underestimated the geniuses of this world.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, the Void was torn apart by someone. A huge hand suddenly pped over.


    The target was Su Jinjiang, Guan Shengwu, and the others who were on the Divine Ship.


    When they saw the huge hand, everyones expressions changed.

 Chapter 211: Someone Came from Another World

    <h4>Chapter 211: Someone Came from Another World</h4>


    This man attacked with the intention to kill.


    Su Jinjiangs facial expression changed dramatically. Was he the Senior Zhang?


    He was indeed powerful. He was at least a Great Luo Golden Immortal Stage warrior.


    No wonder those people were defeated after arriving here. They were naturally no match for a Great Luo Golden Immortal.


    Senior Zhang, arent you afraid that this will cause a war between the two major powers? Su Jinjiang roared furiously.


    Guan Shengwus facial expression changed as well, but he didnt say anything. Instead, he pulled out the sword from his back and unleashed a sword intent that pierced through the heavens.


    Zhou Mingjun looked at Su Jinjiang coldly, Stop your bullshit. Do I need my master to kill you?


    After saying that, he looked at Guan Shengwu and said, Brother Guan,e to me! With the Uncle Dog, nothing will happen to you.


    Su Jinjiangs expression changed. If he wasnt Senior Zhang, then who was he?


    However, he still acknowledged Zhou Mingjuns words. A peerless genius like Zhou Mingjun wouldnt even bother lying.


    If he wasnt Senior Zhang, then who was he? Could it be that this person wanted to start a war between the two major powers, and then sit back and reap the benefits?


    Guan Shengwu smiled at Zhou Mingjun, It seems like I have gotten myself involved in a whirlpool, but if this man dares to attack me, it means he wont rest until one of us dies. I have the personality to deal with this man!


    Uncle Dog, Aunt Bai, you must not attack. I want to meet this person as well!


    Zhou Mingjun saw the dog raised its ws and quickly said.


    En!


    Although Lyu Yings surname was Lu, the people in the small courtyard preferred to call her Aunt Bai.


    In the sky above B City, a vortex suddenly appeared.


    The moment the vortex appeared, an extremely dense Spiritual Energy suddenly spread out.


    A man suddenly walked out from the vortex.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!


    The Void trembled, and a will enveloped him.


    This person sensed it for a moment, then frowned and said, What world is this? The worlds will is so weak.


    With a wave of his hand, the will was dispersed.


    You dare to provoke me with such a weak Will of the world? If you submit to me, Ill give you a chance to improve!


    As he spoke, he circted his power and formed an invisible hand that extended into the distance.


    I didnt expect my luck to be so good. The world here has fused, and I happened to be able to capture its aura. This world should be under my control!


    This is a low-tier world that seems to be forcefully fused by someone. As long as I can catch the heart of this world and get rid of the strongest person in this world, this world will belong to me.


    Let the ants of this worlde out and worship their god!


    This person sneered and took a step forward. He appeared in the Void and sent out his vast and mighty spiritual force.


    It really is a low-tier world, and all of them are mortals. There arent many who are above the Immortal Realm!


    As he spoke, he produced amp.


    Themp was lit up by him!


    The wick produced a crackling sound.


    If one listened carefully, they would be able to hear miserable cries mixed within.


    What world is this? This person asked themp.


    This Sss This ce seems to be the Blue Star, but it doesnt seem to be the same!


    A shocking scene appeared. A persons voice came from the wick.


    Please, kill me! I cant take it anymore!


    The wick begged for mercy.


    Do you want to die? How can it be so easy? When I find the Pangu Sect, I will give you a quick death. If you dare to deceive me, I can guarantee I have more fun tricks up my sleeve!


    The man said with a yful tone.


    The wick shook violently, obviously frightened.


    The man put away themp. His expression froze, and he said in astonishment, I didnt expect to find a peerless sword body and a Martial Saint body here.


    Its a heaven defying thing to have one in a world. Two of them appeared in this small world all of a sudden.


    Hahaha, this is a gift from the heavens. As long as we take these two people as puppets and wait for their cultivation base to rise, we can seize their bodies!


    He took a step forward and arrived in the sky above a forest.


    Come, enjoy my supreme glory!


    He sneered and extended his hand casually.


    At this moment, a sword intent that shot into the sky tore through the nine heavens.


    At the same time, two pressures that belonged solely to Primordial Immortal warriors suddenly spread out.


    You still dare to resist? You really dont know what death is!


    With a wave of his hand, the sword intent dissipated.


    Pu!


    Guan Shengwus eyes widened as he looked at the man in disbelief.


    The man looked to be in his forties, wearing a golden armor.


    Almost, Zhang Shaohua and Su Jinjiang turned around and fled without any hesitation.


    The man was too strong, stronger than their pce master. They would certainly die if they stayed behind!


    The middle-aged man looked at Su Jinjiang with disdain and waved his palm. Su Jinjiang screamed and flew away. He fell to the ground with a thud and slid far away, leaving a deep mark on the ground.


    A piece of trash, what are you running for?


    The middle-aged man looked at Guan Shengwu and Zhang Shaohua. You recognize me as your master. I will spare your lives!


    Zhou Mingjun originally wanted to attack, but when he sensed this aura, he immediately stopped.


    What an awkward situation!


    A Great Luo Peak of Golden Immortal warrior who mastered 3000 Great Daos, he was no match for him!


    The dog and White Fox looked at him with a smile that wasnt a smile.


    Zhou Mingjun smiled embarrassedly.


    However, the dog and White Fox werent in a hurry to attack. Instead, they looked at the armored middle-aged man.


    Its a Great Luo Golden Immortal, its really a Great Luo Golden Immortal!


    Senior, Im willing to take you as my master!


    When the disciples of Heavenly Demon Hall saw the strength of the middle-aged man, they immediately knelt down and rushed to take him as their master.


    Bastard, you are all disciples of the Heavenly Demon Hall. How dare you take him as your master? You disgraced the Heavenly Demon Hall!


    Su Jinjiang shouted angrily.


    The middle-aged man nced at the group of people and said disdainfully, You? What right do you have to worship me as your master? You are just a bunch of trash!


    After saying that, he waved his hand and a sword light shed out. Those people from the Heavenly Demon Hall instantly turned into a mist of blood and drifted away with the wind.


    A bunch of trash! How dare you think you can acknowledge me as your master?! Dont you know what kind of trash you are?! Are you worthy?


    The middle-aged man was disdainful. The aura belonging to a Great Luo Golden Immortal suddenly erupted.


    Su Jinjiang was scared. His face turned pale, and he almost couldnt stand up.


    There was a huge gap between him and the opponent, but the gap between theirprehension of the Great Dao was like a natural chasm that couldnt be crossed.


    Senior, you went too far. Although you are very powerful, its not like there are no experts behind us. Dont think just because you are a Great Luo Golden Immortal, you are amazing.


    Zhang Shaohua looked at the armored middle-aged man with fear and suddenly said.


    Oh, who are you talking about? I checked this world with my divine sense. The strongest person in this world only just entered the Great Luo. His aura was unstable, and it was obvious that he got lucky. I really want to see how powerful that expert behind you is!


    The armored middle-aged man said in a mocking tone.


    Hearing this, Zhang Shaohua suddenly turned around and pointed at the courtyard.

 Chapter 212: In the Battlefield of the Heavens, the Violent Ape Clan!

    <h4>Chapter 212: In the Battlefield of the Heavens, the Violent Ape n!</h4>


    Trouble leads to trouble!


    Zhang Shaohua knew this man was probably someone from the Immortal Domain. The Heavenly Demon Hall simply didnt have the ability to fight against such an expert.


    What he was most worried about was junior disciple Su would bring the disaster to the sect, so he pointed Zhang Xuan out ahead of time.


    However, Zhang Shaohua didnt know his actionpletely drew the Heavenly Demon Hall into the grave.


    Bastard, you deserve to die!


    Zhou Mingjun was infuriated when he saw Zhang Shaohua luring the trouble to his master. However, as he was about to make a move, he was pulled back by the dog.


    The dog looked at the middle-aged man in a mocking manner, indicating for Zhou Mingjun to watch the show.


    Nannan put her finger into her mouth and looked at him curiously. She didnt notice the danger around her at all.


    Oh?


    The middle-aged man looked at her yfully and shook his head.


    Kid, this trick of yours isnt good. Before I came here, I already checked everything within ten thousand miles. Only you and this kid are worthy of my attention.


    Alright, Ill give you a chance. ept me as your master. Otherwise, Ill destroy the sect behind you!


    The armored middle-aged man looked at Zhang Shaohua with a mocking expression.


    Zhang Shaohua was stunned. How could this be?


    The courtyard was right there. Could the middle-aged man not notice the uniqueness of the courtyard?


    Guan Shengwu was originally very shocked, but when he saw the dog beside Zhou Mingjun, he heaved a sigh of relief and quietly walked to the back of the dog.


    The dog nced at him. Guan Shengwu immediately bowed respectfully. The dog didnt make a sound, and only then did he dare to stop.


    Guan Shengwus movement immediately caught Zhang Shaohuas attention. His heart skipped a beat. Thats right, there were still dogs and White Fox.


    He was about to speak.


    He happened to see the pair of eyes of the dog teasing him.


    Gudong!


    Zhang Shaohua swallowed his saliva. His body shook, and he almost fell to the ground.


    He was drenched in cold sweat, and his face was pale. Regret welled up in his heart.


    It was over. He wanted to bring disaster to the east, but it seemed like he offended another supreme expert to death.


    He looked at the dog in shock, and his heart was deathly pale.


    Alright, its time. Since you dont want to take the initiative to acknowledge me as your master, then I can only erase your souls by myself!


    As the middle-aged man spoke, he extended his palm.


    Zhang Shaohuas eyes almost popped out of their sockets. A powerful aura belonging to an intermediate Primordial Immortal emerged from his body.


    Mid Primordial Immortal!


    Su Jinjiangs eyes were wide open as he stared at Eldest Senior Brother in disbelief.


    Eldest Senior Brother was suppressed by him all this time, and he always gave in to him, as if he was born with a good temper. No matter who he was to, he would never get angry.


    He never thought the Eldest Senior Brother would be so powerful.


    Since Eldest Senior Brother was so powerful, why didnt he show it?


    Idiot, he doesnt want to affect your invincible heart!


    Suddenly, Zhou Mingjun spoke and looked at Su Jinjiang with disdain. He could see the doubt in Su Jinjiangs eyes.


    Su Jinjiang looked at Eldest Senior Brother in shock.


    At this moment, the middle-aged man casually grabbed Zhang Shaohua and nted a talisman in Zhang Shaohuas soul.


    Zhang Shaohuas eyes turned red. He panted heavily and kneeled on the ground, roaring like a wild beast.


    Eldest Senior Brother!


    Su Jinjiangs face was full of worry, but he didnt dare to step forward.


    Although he was proud, in front of a supreme expert, his pride was gone.


    However, in an instant, the red color in Zhang Shaohuas eyes disappeared.


    When he stood up from the ground, he looked at the middle-aged man with eyes full of respect.


    Greetings, Master!


    Eldest Senior Brother!!


    Upon seeing this scene, Su Jinjiang let out a loud roar. He suddenly took a step forward and charged toward the middle-aged man.


    Kill him!


    After the middle-aged man gave the order to Zhang Shaohua, he shifted his gaze to Guan Shengwu.


    Huh?


    The middle-aged man looked at the White Fox in shock.


    Nine-tailed Skyfox!


    The middle-aged man looked at the White Fox in a daze. A gloomy feeling shed through his heart.


    He used his spiritual energy to investigate the entire Yue Province, so he shouldnt miss anything.


    No, it wasnt that he didnt see the White Fox, but that the White Fox used some unknown method to make him subconsciously ignore it.


    The middle-aged man looked at the White Fox and the dog. When he saw Nannan, his eyes suddenly became round.


    Innate Dao Body!? How is this possible?


    Gods, what kind of world is this, how can there be a Innate Dao Body!


    Innate Dao Body, rumored to be the parents of the Heavenly Dao!


    It wasnt that the Innate Dao Body was the real parents of the Heavenly Dao. What he meant was it was very easy for an Innate Dao Body toprehend the Heavenly Dao and create a world.


    The middle-aged man was about to drool.


    Nine-tailed Heavenly Fox!


    Innate Dao Body!


    Comparatively speaking, the peerless sword body and the Martial Saint body werent that precious!


    The middle-aged man was surprised! Immediately, he was overjoyed andughed loudly, saying, Its truly a blessing from the heavens. I didnt expect I would actually have so many discoveries when I came here from Heavens Battlefield! Come here!


    He stretched out his hand and grabbed towards Nannan.


    Ya, you are already so old and you still dare to bully Nannan. You are a bad person. I will beat you up!


    Nannan saw the middle-aged mans big handing towards her and angrily said.


    She conveniently swung the big sword and directly hit the middle-aged man.


    Ah!


    The middle-aged man let out a miserable cry, but his heart was filled with disbelief and shock.


    His extended arm was cut off!


    How was this possible?


    The little girl didnt even have a trace of cultivation. How could she hurt him!?


    On his shoulder, blood spurted out wildly, the armor on his body instantly vanished.


    My supreme-grade Holy Weapon!


    The middle-aged mans expression was one of shock!


    He spent several tens of thousands of Heavenly Points to exchange for this set of armor. He didnt expect he wouldnt be able to withstand a casual strike from a little girl.


    This set of armor was a top grade Holy Weapon!


    The little girl was clearly waving it around randomly.


    His arm was cut off just like that?


    The middle-aged man was horrified to the extreme.


    Something was wrong in this world!


    In a small world, it was absolutely impossible for so many heaven-defying aptitude to appear.


    He casually took out themp and destroyed it without waiting for the other party to beg for mercy.


    The Great Dao shattered with a loud bang.


    Run!


    Since there was a problem in this world, he couldnt stay any longer.


    Nannan, lend me the sword to try!


    Zhou Mingjuns eyes lit up. He took the sword from Nannans hand and took a step forward. He appeared in front of the middle-aged man and stabbed out.


    I am an expert of the Violent Ape n in Heavens Battlefield!


    You dare to attack me?!


    A puny human, a food like existence, die!


    As soon as he finished speaking, the middle-aged man suddenly turned into a thirty feet tall ape. Its fur was golden, and its body emitted a terrifying aura.


    At the same time, a huge energy hand struck towards Zhou Mingjun.


    Dong!


    The Void exploded, causing the space to tremble. The surrounding Heaven and Earth Qi became chaotic, and Su Jinjiang vanished into thin air in front of this energy.


    Zhou Mingjuns expression remained unchanged, and he gently thrust the sword in his hand

 Chapter 213: The Rage of the Violent Apes

    <h4>Chapter 213: The Rage of the Violent Apes</h4>


    Heavens Battlefield?


    With a light stab, a bloody hole appeared on the middle-aged mans chest.


    Violent Ape n?


    Zhou Mingjun thrust his sword once again.


    The middle-aged mans face broke out in cold sweat, and blood sshed out.


    Is it very powerful?


    Zhou Mingjun thrust out his sword again.


    Why did all these major powers look like idiots?


    When they had the upper hand, they had a proud expression on their faces, treating human lives like grass.


    Once they realized they were no match for them, they would start to use their backers, or they would tremble and beg for mercy.


    All the viins were like this. He really didnt know if they were from a training ss.


    You killed me! Kill me if you dare!


    The Violent Ape ns middle-aged mans eyes were scarlet red as he furiously red at Zhou Mingjun.


    Suddenly, he startedughing wildly. Hahaha All of you, just you wait. I have already sent the spatial coordinates back to the sect. There will be an armying soon. All of you


    Its fine. As long as I live longer than you!


    Before the burly man could finish, Zhou Mingjun chopped off his head with his sword.


    The White Fox immediately used its ws to cover Nannans eyes.


    The eyes of the big man from the Violent Ape n gradually turned dark. He slowly lost his spirit and changed into despair and unwillingness.


    He, the genius expert of the Violent Ape n, the famous peerless genius in Heavens Battlefield, the elite of geniuss ranking, was actually killed by a Martial Cultivator in a lower world.


    He was unwilling to ept this.


    He was in despair!


    But what could he do?


    Zhou Mingjun waved his hand, and a me ignited, burning this person.


    Guan Shengwu looked at Zhou Mingjun and the others with aplicated expression.


    Heavens Battlefield.


    Violent Ape n!


    He never heard of these things.


    From what the burly man said, it seemed like Heavens Battlefield wasnt in Martial Celestial Realm.


    Gudong!


    He suddenly remembered the Pangu Sect seemed to leave with a group of supreme experts, and never appeared again.


    Could it be


    Those supreme experts all went to the Heavens Battlefield?


    If that was the case, then everything would be exined.


    Only those who experienced that era would know how powerful the Pangu Sect was.


    Many people in Martial Celestial Realm missed the time when the Pangu Sect ruled the Immortal Domain.


    At that time, the Pangu Sect created a series of rules and regtions for the Immortal Domain. At that time, Immortals werent allowed to casually attack ordinary people.


    Everyone had their own duties, and no one would vite anyone.


    However, looking at the current situation, the Celestial Sect of Martial Celestial Realm was high and mighty. They thought the Lower Realm was their property, and they could do whatever they wanted.


    A few worlds merged just like that. No matter how many people died, as long as they could achieve their goal, they wouldnt hesitate to do so.


    Not to mention the other worlds, there was only less than a tenth of the Divine Martial World left.


    So many people died because they wanted to get rid of Senior Zhang.


    But did they get rid of him?


    Rumor had it that Senior Zhang had a very big n to live in seclusion here. Could it be that Senior Zhangs n had something to do with Heavens Battlefield?


    Thinking of this, Guan Shengwus admiration for Zhang Xuan increased.


    Brother Zhou, what should we do?


    Guan Shengwu looked at Zhou Mingjun. As the eldest disciple of Senior Zhang, Zhou Mingjun should know some things.


    Upon hearing this, Zhou Mingjun was stunned, then he said indifferently, What should we do? Its just a tiny Violent Ape, I can kill him. Naturally, I can also kill the other Violent Ape, not to mention I cant. Theres still the Uncle Dog and my master behind me.


    Guan Shengwu suddenly cupped his fists and said, Brother Zhou, please introduce me. I want to take Senior Zhang as my master and contribute to his big n.


    Dog and White Fox were stunned and looked at Guan Shengwu in astonishment.


    Do you want to take my father as your master? Good, good, you arent a bad person!


    At this moment, the little girl pped her little hands and smiled.


    Zhou Mingjun originally wanted to ask his master, but when he heard Nannans words, he smiled and said, Since that is the case, then follow me.


    What about Zhang Shaohua? Guan Shengwu was delighted. He turned around and saw the unconscious Zhang Shaohua on the ground. He couldnt bear to ask.


    He wants to bring disaster to the east. This mans death isnt to be regretted!


    Seeing that the dog carried Nannan away, Zhou Mingjun waved his hand and Zhang Shaohua turned into a cloud of blood mist.


    Guan Shengwu sighed lightly. What Zhang Shaohua did, he indeed didnt have the face to ask Zhou Mingjun to spare his life.


    Zhou Mingjun brought Guan Shengwu to the courtyard.


    Heavens Battlefield.


    Violent Ape ns camp.


    Hahaha, Ive killed another three human experts today, weak reptiles. I cant believe I want a piece of the te in Heavens Battlefield. Its just a bunch of food. What right do you have to ask for a piece of the te?


    Hmm?


    Suddenly, a message broke through the sky and flew into the mind of the patriarch of Violent Ape n.


    The patriarch of Violent Ape n closed his eyes. The other experts furrowed their brows. The message just now seemed to be stained with a trace of death Qi.


    Did something happen to a powerful junior in the family?


    They stared at the patriarch.


    In an instant, the patriarch opened his eyes.


    He looked at a strong man on the right. Seeing this, the mans heart skipped a beat.


    The patriarchs eyes were filled with killing intent that was difficult to suppress. He clenched his fists and said, Chen Yu was killed!


    Boom!


    Killing intent rose along with the brawny man.


    Who? Patriarch, who is it? The strong man roared angrily.


    Who is so bold as to provoke the Violent Ape n? Is it the Dragon n or the God n? Or the Devil n?


    They must pay the price for killing our genius!


    Kill! Only by killing can we wash away this humiliation!


    The experts of Violent Ape n were boiling with excitement. Some of them even revealed their Divine Ape giant bodies, pping their chests with their hands.


    The patriarch shook his head and said, Chen Yu didnt die in Heavens Battlefield, but in Lower Realm.


    Everyone in Violent Ape n was stunned when they heard the patriarchs words. They looked at the patriarch with their jaws dropped.


    Patriarch, are you joking?


    Lower Realm? Chen Yu is the most heaven defying genius of our n in the past ten thousand years. How could he be killed by the people of Lower Realm?


    Lower Realm? Impossible! My disciple Chen Yu is an Immortal Emperor expert.


    The experts of Violent Ape n expressed their disbelief.


    The patriarch of the Violent Ape n had an ugly expression on his face.


    Dont say you dont believe me. Even I dont believe the most talented disciple of my n will die in the Lower Realm. However, this is what the news sent back by Chen Yutong says. He cant joke about his own death.


    Did Chen Yutong say which Lower Realm he died in? Chen Yus master, the burly man, asked through gritted teeth.


    Its a new integrated world called Blue Star in Martial Celestial Realm. This is the spatial coordinate there. Elder of Divine Mountain, go and take a look. If its true Destroy all the living beings in that world and bring that world back.


    The patriarch sent the spatial coordinates to Divine Mountain Elder with his Divine Sense.


    The Divine Mountain Elder closed his eyes, then immediately opened them and walked out.

 Chapter 214: The Battlefield of the Heavens & the Situation of the Human Race.

    <h4>Chapter 214: The Battlefield of the Heavens & the Situation of the Human Race.</h4>


    Heavens Battlefield.


    A barren and worn-out ce.


    A group of people in ragged clothes were sitting there.


    Their clothes were tattered like beggars, wounds all over their bodies, blood coagting on their faces.


    Each of them emitted a sky-piercing baleful aura.


    Bastard of the Violent Ape n! How dare you attack my three brothers while Old Li isnt here? They deserve to die!


    In the past, they were just a weak race. If it wasnt for our help, they would be destroyed a long time ago. Now they became so powerful, they actually killed their master. I should head to the Violent Ape n and annihte them!


    The experts of the Human n gritted their teeth and cursed.


    Dont be impulsive. At this moment, they have already gotten close to the Netherworld. They wont put the devil and god ns in their eyes, let alone us.


    One of them, a middle-aged man with a halberd in his hand, spoke with an imposing manner.


    Are we going to sit here and do nothing? Lu Hong and the other two are our old brothers who followed us here. We cant return to Martial Celestial Realm now. And no one came out for tens of thousands of years. Our manpower cant be replenished. Sooner orter, all of them will die.


    Brothers who went to explore the Martial Celestial Realm, did they send back any news? The middle-aged man with the halberd in his hand swept his eyes over his brothers and asked.


    Everyone shook their heads with ugly expressions.


    Brother Pan Gu said we can return to the Immortal Realm through reincarnation, but it has been tens of thousands of years. Brother Pan Gus news is still missing. Could it be that Brother Pan Gu really


    One of them said, but before he could finish, his face turned uglier.


    No way. With Brother Pan Gus strength, even if he is reincarnated, he will recover his cultivation in a very short period of time. Brother Pan Gu has yet to appear, so there must be some other problem.


    Buzz!


    At this moment, a person tore apart the Void and came over.


    This persons face was filled with joy.


    Brothers, theres news from Martial Celestial Realm!


    As soon as the man said those words, hundreds of extremely powerful auras suddenly burst out and stirred the heavens.


    The surrounding powers immediately became fearful, and started to retreat into the distance.


    What are these bastards from the Human n doing now? Who did provoke them again?


    Lets make a ruckus. Well get rid of them sooner orter!


    Pangu isnt here. These people are just a bunch of motley crew members.


    There were no eternal enemies in Heavens Battlefield. There were onlymon interests.


    Many powers were against Human n, so naturally, some of them would be willing to ept Human n.


    However, ever since Pangu disappeared, these powers started to harbor disloyalty.


    Whats going on? Speak slowly!


    The burly man with the halberd in his hand asked that person.


    The others also looked at the man with burning eyes.


    We just received news from the Violent Ape n that the young Ape King, Chen Yu, was killed


    Good!


    The little bastard has been an eyesore to me for a long time. Good job? Who did it?


    What does Chen Yus death have to do with Martial Celestial Realm?


    Everyone was talking with anxious expressions on their faces.


    Chen Yu was killed in Blue Star!


    Blue Star?


    Everyone was stunned when they heard this, and their faces gradually revealed ecstasy.


    Its Big Brother Pan Gu!


    Its definitely Brother Pan Gu!


    Since Brother Pan Gu awakened, why didnt he contact us yet?


    The status of Blue Star isnt high. Has Big Brother Pan Gu encountered some trouble?


    Only now did everyonee to their senses. Blue Star. They remembered it was the ce where Pangu Sect rose to power, but the status there was very low. If they wanted to continue cultivating, they could only ascend to the Immortal World.


    Furthermore, Chen Yu was an Immortal Emperor expert. Once he entered Blue Star, he would probably cause the entire Blue Star to explode.


    Why would Chen Yu die in the Blue Star?


    This didnt make sense.


    Were still not sure if it was Big Brother Pan Gu who did it. However, the Violent Ape ns Divine Mountain has already brought their people to Blue Star. This is our chance. We might be able to follow them and find our way home.


    With our current strength, we can open up the passageway between Heavens Battlefield and Martial Celestial Realm.


    It has been tens of thousands of years. No one came out of Martial Celestial Realm. I wonder if something happened in our hometown.


    When they heard the news about their old home, the anger in their hearts instantly changed.


    The burly man with the halberd saw this scene, his heart was filled with worry.


    He swept his gaze across the crowd and said to one of them, Old Yan, secretly follow the Divine Mountain. Regardless of whether or not they have found the news about Blue Star, kill him!


    An old man nodded with a solemn expression.


    Dont worry. If we cant kill the divine mountain, Ill bring my head here to see you!


    He promised in a low voice.


    B City, Misty Forest.


    Pangu Vige.


    At this moment, the vige was bustling with noise and excitement. The elderly, the weak, the women and children all had someone to rely on. Their faces were filled with smiles. The nearby areas of the vige were reimed and turned into fields.


    Wu Jinghua led his men and nted the seeds of Saint Level materials one by one. After that, he watered thend.


    Tinghe and the other three girls were writing in the fields.


    Chen Ming ced wooden stakes around the fields to prevent uncivilized wild beasts from destroying the fields.


    Zhang Xuan specially made a small courtyard and arranged a small school to teach the children in the vige.


    Meng, where is Nannan?


    During the ss, Zhang Xuan asked curiously.


    How old was the little girl? It was time for her to go to school.


    Xia Meng heard him and spread her hands and said helplessly, You still dont understand her? She forcefully pulled the dog out to y!


    Zhang Xuan was depressed. This little girl was cute, but she was too mischievous.


    At this moment, a sneaky little head shed from outside.


    Zhang Xuan saw it with a nce and said gloomily, Nannan,e in!


    Ya! Dad, I went to poop just now, so it took a little longer!


    The little girl didnt have the slightest bit of embarrassment as she swaggered in.


    Nannan, where did you go?


    A person walked over and when she heard this voice, Nannans face immediately copsed. She immediately ran into the courtyard and threw herself into Zhang Xuans arms.


    Dad, save me! Mom wants to hit me!


    The moment he hugged the little girl, the stifled feeling in Zhang Xuans heart instantly disappeared, and what reced it was endless love.


    Brother Xuan, you cant spoil this girl anymore. She really cant do anything without rules!


    Chen Qianrou saw Nannan hiding in Zhang Xuans arms and making a face at her and was instantly filled with anger.


    When Chen Qianrou appeared, Xia Meng immediately tensed up and walked to Zhang Xuans side.


    Gan Ma, save me!


    Nannan saw this scene and immediately hid in Xia Mengs arms from Zhang Xuans arms.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Qianrou was really speechless towards her daughter.


    This little ghost spirit!


    En?


    Suddenly, a new mission appeared on the panel of the systems, asking him to take in ten disciples.


    When Zhang Xuan saw this, he was stunned.


    Dad, there will be an uncle who wille and worship you as his master!


    Zhang Xuan was dumbfounded when he heard the little girls words.

 Chapter 215: The Terrifying Small Mountain Village

    <h4>Chapter 215: The Terrifying Small Mountain Vige</h4>


    Coincidence?


    Or was the system telling him to take the guy in?


    Nannan, who wants toe?


    Zhang Xuan looked at the little girl curiously.


    Master, a friend of mine came. He wants to take you as his master. Do you want to see him?


    Footsteps were heard, apanied by Zhou Mingjuns voice.


    Guan Shengwu? The number one on the Saint Martial Mountain Sacred Martial Roll?


    Chen Qianrou widened her eyes and looked at Zhang Xuan with admiration.


    Guan Shengwus name was spread far and wide.


    Such a powerful person wanted to acknowledge Brother Xuan as his master?


    How powerful was Brother Xuan?


    When Zhang Xuan heard this, he looked at Chen Qianrou in a daze and asked doubtfully, Qianrou, is this Guan Shengwu very powerful?


    Of course. He is a Peak of Golden Immortal, the number one expert on the Saint Martial Board. There are even rumors that once he breaks through, he will definitely break through to the Primordial Immortal and enter the Great Luo Golden Immortal Stage.


    Chen Qianrou exined.


    Hearing this, Zhang Xuan frowned.


    Such a powerful person, why did hee here and acknowledge him as his master?


    This couldnt be justified.


    A powerful person, what did he learn from him?


    Farming?


    Writing and painting?


    Wasnt this amusing?


    In the middle of the vige.


    Looking at the vigersing and going, Guan Shengwu was shocked to the extreme.


    What a terrifying force!


    The old farmer was very inconspicuous. He was a Great Luo Golden Immortal, and he actuallyprehended at least 500 Great Dao.


    The young men around him were at least at the Goddess, but with their true strength, it would be very easy for them to defeat a Peak of Golden Immortal warrior.


    What shocked him more was the Taoist Charm flowing around him was too dense.


    Even an ordinary man who lived here for a long time could be an immortal as easily as drinking water.


    What a terrifying small vige!


    Hahaha, ss is over!


    At this moment, a cheerful and tender voice sounded.


    Guan Shengwu couldnt help but look over.


    When he saw those children, his eyes suddenly widened and froze.


    Peerless peerless genius!? ?


    Guan Shengwu was almost speechless.


    How is this possible?


    It wasnt easy for a power to produce a peerless genius. To a certain extent, this represented the destiny of this power.


    Once a power produced a peerless genius, it would prove this power would be safe for a period of time in the future.


    But the peerless genius in this vige was too much!


    Those children all of them!


    How many children were there?


    At least a dozen!


    A power could actually produce so many peerless geniuses. How rich was the luck of this power?


    Furthermore, there were also senior and junior brothers Zhou Mingjun!


    This faction was truly not simple!


    This further strengthened Guan Shengwus desire to be his disciple.


    A single peerless genius could bring fortune to a power. On the other hand, a powerful force would also give some fortune to their disciples.


    He was inseparable from the Sacred Martial Arts Realm. If he could be Senior Zhangs disciple, then, in the uing crisis The people of the Sacred Martial Arts Realm and the Saint Martial Mountain might be able to survive by borrowing Senior Zhangs luck.


    He knew it was selfish of him to think this way, but there was nothing he could do about it.


    Besides, the Saint Martial Mountain could no longer give him anything. He could only continue his cultivation here.


    Creak Creak


    At this moment, a monkey ran into the vige with three bulls.


    Bull!


    Guan Shengwus jaw almost dropped!


    It was actually a bull!


    But what happened next made him bite his own tongue.


    After the three bulls came in, they leisurely walked in the vige, while the others actually greeted them.


    This harmonious scene overturned Guan Shengwus worldview.


    Hahaha, its the monkey and the little cow!


    When the group of children saw Monkey and the three bulls, they immediately ran over excitedly.


    Squeak, squeak, squeak!


    Moo!


    Monkey and bull were stunned. Then, without the slightest hesitation, they turned around and fled!


    Too Tai Yi, Da Da Luo!!


    Guan Shengwu was dumbfounded!


    Monkey, Primordial Immortal!


    Bull, Great Luo Golden Immortal!


    Furthermore, heprehended more than 2,000 Great Daos!


    Its time to eat!


    A woman suddenly shouted.


    When Monkey and bull, who were about to escape, heard this, they immediately became obedient. They actually stopped running and ran towards the woman.


    A burst of aromatic fragrance wafted over. Guan Shengwu couldnt help but swallow his saliva!


    What kind of rice was this?


    How could it be so fragrant?


    By smelling it, he felt all his fatigue disappeared.


    Creak, creak, creak!


    A group of monkeys ran in from outside the vige. Behind the group of monkeys, an Old Monkey in a suit with his hands behind his back slowly walked in.


    Mr. Sun,e quickly. If you donte soon, you wont have any food left!


    The group of children waved at the Old Monkey.


    When the Old Monkey heard these words, it was stunned for a moment. Then, it took a step forward and a shadow appeared on the dining table.


    Little bastard, you actually dare to snatch the Old Monkeys food? Dont you know how to respect the elders?


    The Old Monkey raised the big bowl above his head and shouted.


    Mister Sun, you must love the young. Youre already so old, its fine if you dont eat a meal. Were still young, we need to grow our bodies, we need to eat more!


    A five-year-old child suddenly appeared in the Void and snatched the Old Monkeys food.


    Heavens Immortal!


    That child, Goddess?


    What was going on with Senior Zhang?


    He could turn a small vige into such a state.


    With his strength,pared to the four great Celestial Sect in Martial Celestial Realm, he was too stronger!


    Guan Shengwus entire body was trembling, and he was so excited that he couldnt control himself.


    While he was still in shock, Zhou Mingjun walked over and said, Brother Guan, Master called you over.


    Guan Shengwu was overjoyed when he heard this.


    As long as Senior Zhang was willing to see him, it was fine. What he feared the most was Senior Zhang would drive him away.


    At least there was hope for him to go in!


    Guan Shengwu was nervous. After seeing everything that happened in the vige, he was looking forward to bing his disciple.


    He immediately followed Zhou Mingjun to the courtyard.


    Zhang Xuan held a cup of tea and drank it contentedly.


    Master, Brother Guan is here!


    Hearing Zhou Mingjuns voice, Zhang Xuan smiled and said, Come in!


    Entering the room, Guan Shengwu immediately looked at Zhang Xuan.


    Without Zhou Mingjuns introduction, he instantly determined the young man in front of him was the legendary Senior Zhang.


    He didnt expect Senior Zhang to be so young.


    What a rich Taoist Charm!


    Guan Shengwu understood. Although Senior Zhang looked younger than him, he was probably a terrifying old monster who lived for countless years.


    Im afraid this is a terrifying big shot from the Immortal Domain!


    Guan Shengwu looked at Zhang Xuan and thought to himself.


    Junior Guan Shengwu greets Senior Zhang!


    After saying that, Guan Shengwu respectfully knelt on the ground and said, Junior admires senior. I came here today to stay by seniors side and listen to seniors teachings!


    Senior, please take me in!

 Chapter 216: Disciple Guan Wusheng

    <h4>Chapter 216: Disciple Guan Wusheng</h4>


    While Guan Shengwu was observing Zhang Xuan, Zhang Xuan was also observing him.


    After Chen Qianrou praised Guan Shengwu just now, Zhang Xuan was very curious about this legendary genius.


    Zhang Xuan didnt understand. If such a genius said he wanted to find a teacher, what kind of master would he not be able to find? Why did Guan Shengwue to find a mortal like him?


    Zhang Xuan had no choice but to ask the question in his heart.


    Guan Shengwu, right? You have been cultivating well in the Saint Martial Mountain, and also gained a great reputation. Why did youe here to find me?


    What do you want to learn from me?


    Painting?


    Chef?


    A wooden sculpture?!


    Or tailor?


    Guan Shengwu was stunned when he heard Zhang Xuans words.


    Painting? A chef? A wooden sculpture? Tailor?


    What are all these?


    Suddenly, he thought of the wooden sword in the hands of the little girl. That was the wood carving?


    Guan Shengwu immediately reacted. Thats right. It was rumored that Senior Zhang lived in seclusion here. ording to the way a mortal lived here, Senior Zhang must have hidden all of his cultivation techniques into these messy things.


    He hurriedly knelt down and said respectfully, Junior wants to learn wood carving from senior.


    Wood carving?


    Zhang Xuan was slightly startled and nodded.


    He understood now. ording to the legends, some Martial Cultivator warriors would encounter bottlenecks when they reached a certain stage in their cultivation. If they wanted to break through the bottleneck, they would choose to train in the mortal world. As long as their state of mind could be elevated, their cultivation base would naturally break through.


    It had to be like this!


    This was good as well. Now the world changed, and this world was in such a state of turmoil, leaving a powerful person here could also protect this vige.


    Furthermore, when Guan Shengwu came here, the system also issued a mission for him to ept disciples. Naturally, there was a reason for the system to do so.


    Since that was the case, he would teach Guan Shengwu the wood carving.


    Alright, you can learn wood carving from me in the future. When its time to eat, follow me!


    The task allowed him to take in ten disciples. Including Guan Shengwu, he had already taken in seven disciples. He didnt know if the children in the vige were counted.


    It should not be counted. Otherwise, the system wouldnt send out a repeated mission.


    There were three more!


    Zhang Xuan sighed in his heart. He was just a mortal, who would be willing to acknowledge him as their master?


    System, system, you really created a difficult problem for me!


    When Guan Shengwu heard this, his heart was immediately filled with wild joy. He bowed his head and said, Disciple Guan Shengwu greets master. Master, please ept disciple nine times!


    He finally became his disciple!


    Even though Guan Shengwu was old and experienced, he couldnt help but jump up to celebrate.


    I want to eat my fathers food!


    The other children all went to eat. The little girl sneakily stayed behind. When she heard Zhang Xuan say to eat, she immediately made her request.


    I want to eat egg fried tomatoes, vinegar cabbage, white cut chicken, and


    The little girl suddenly said more than a dozen things. Zhang Xuan was stunned when he heard that.


    Zhang Xuanughed involuntarily. This was simply a little foodie.


    Loong Linshuang stood on Zhang Xuans shoulder and squeaked as she gestured at the little girl.


    Nannans beautiful big eyes lit up when she heard this. She said, I want to eat braised fish!


    When the few goldfish in the pond heard this, they all ran away.


    Zhang Xuan took the little guy to his palm. This little thing was bing smarter. It might really be a spirit and could actuallymunicate with the little girl.


    He flicked his finger.


    Loong Linshuang held her head with her two little ws and looked at Zhang Xuan with tears in her eyes. Then she jumped into Nannans arms and gestured at the little girl again.


    Dad, I want to eat!


    Facing the little girls begging, Zhang Xuan really couldnt refuse.


    Girl, where can dad go to get fish for you now?


    Swoosh!


    A ck shadow shed and arrived with a fork in its mouth. There were more than ten big fish on the fork.


    Woof!


    The dog looked at Zhang Xuan in a ttering manner.


    Bang!


    Guan Shengwus mind went nk for a moment.


    These fish Primordial Immortal, and one of them was even a Half-step Great Luo. Where did this doge from?


    Zhang Xuan looked at the dog with a bitter smile on his face. These guys seemed to be on the verge of bing smart, so he could only bring the fork into the kitchen.


    When Guan Shengwu sat down and saw the food his master brought out, he was dumbfounded.


    Is this the chef that my master mentioned? Why do I feel every dish is equivalent to a saint grade spirit pill?


    The Spiritual Energy contained within is inferior even to a saint grade spirit pill, right?


    Furthermore, the Taoist Charm that is overflowing from makes the bottleneck in his body surge, as if it is about to break through at any time.


    Guan Shengwu looked at it in shock, not even knowing if he should eat it or not!


    He had been suppressing his cultivation all this time, wanting to break through with the Sword Dao. Once he ate this table of dishes, he had a feeling that he would break through immediately.


    But


    Looking at the table of dishes, Guan Shengwu felt if he didnt eat them, it would definitely be a huge waste and loss.


    Eldest Senior Brother, do we eat like this every day? He quietly asked Zhou Mingjun.


    Zhou Mingjun was stunned when he heard that. How is that possible?


    After hearing that, Guan Shengwu thought to himself.


    Such a big meal was no different from eating dozens of saint grade spirit pellets. If they ate like this every day, the bodies of these people would explod long ago.


    The energy was too strong, no one could withstand it.


    However, before he could pick up the chopsticks, Zhou Mingjun continued, Master usually likes to eat vegetarian food. Today, the meat is cooked because the little girl wants to eat it.


    Guan Shengwus raised hand froze in the air.


    Eating this kind of food every meal?


    Isnt this too extravagant?


    Can the Immortal Regions top sects do this?


    What kind of godly day is this!?


    Master, were back!


    Tinghe and the other three girls skipped in and cheered when they saw the dishes on the table.


    Let me introduce you. This is your new junior brother, Guan Shengwu!


    Ren Jiayao and Bu Ningxuan never heard of this name before, but Tinghe and Mu Yunyun had been fleeing from different worlds all these years. This name was like thunder to their ears.


    But after being stunned, they felt that it was normal.


    Who was Master?


    The strongest person in the world, even in the Martial Celestial Realm, no one was a match for their master. No matter how big Guan Shengwus name was, he was just an ordinary person in front of their master.


    Not to mention his master, even with the Uncle Dog standing there, Guan Shengwu was still no match for him.


    The few of them immediately greeted Guan Shengwu with a smile and introduced themselves. After a while, they got to know each other.


    At this moment, two extremely beautiful girls walked over. Then, as if no one else was present, they sat down on a stool close to Zhang Xuan and started eating.


    Xia Meng saw this scene and had a helpless look on her face.


    Her cousins attacks during this period of time were quite fierce.


    Zhang Xuan, my dad told you to hold the wedding these few days. On Mengs side, my dad makes the decision!


    Bai Weiwei suddenly said.


    Zhang Xuan was stunned, and then he was overjoyed.


    My dad asked me to ask who else wants to marry Zhang Xuan. Report your name and lets go make the wedding dress!


    Pfft!


    Zhang Xuan spat out the food in his mouth!


    What the f * ck

 Chapter 217: What a Luxurious Life!

    <h4>Chapter 217: What a Luxurious Life!</h4>


    Zhang Xuan was shocked by Bai Weiweis words.


    Even Xia Meng also widened her beautiful eyes and looked at her cousin in disbelief.


    Zhang Xuan was speechless and said to Bai Weiwei, Bai Weiwei, Mengs father is still alive. Uncle doesnt have the right to make the decision for her!


    Although Zhang Xuans words werent pleasant to hear, it was the truth.


    Xia Meng was stunned when she heard that and then she was a little angry.


    She naturally wouldnt agree. Although Bai Weiwei was her cousin and their rtionship was very close, it was going to get involved in her rtionship. Xia Meng naturally didnt feel good in her heart.


    Xia Meng looked at her cousin, Cousin, are you serious?


    Bai Weiwei looked at Xia Meng and suddenlyughed out loud, How nervous you are. Of course it is fake. Cousin was joking with you, but I am indeed interested in him. I also want to pursue him. I will put these words in the open.


    Xia Meng let out a sigh of relief and rolled her eyes at her cousin.


    This damn girl, could this kind of joke be casually yed?


    Zhang Xuan looked at Bai Weiwei thoughtfully. Was that sentence just now really a joke?


    But it was also good that he didnt mention this matter. If they continued talking, he didnt know how to deal with it.


    In this world, it was normal for men to have three wives and four concubines. The more powerful a person was, the more women they would have. On the contrary, it was the same.


    However, Zhang Xuan was an obedient child who grew up under the red g. Although he also wanted to sleep with a beautiful woman in his heart, he couldnt betray Xia Meng.


    Guan Shengwu looked at Zhang Xuan with a puzzled expression. What was there to hesitate about? If they liked each other, they would be together. He had more than ten wives, and all of them were legally married.


    However, this had nothing to do with him. Guan Shengwu once again sank into the hesitation of eating. Should he eat or not?


    At this moment, he saw the cup of water on the table. He couldnt help but take a sip.


    When the water entered his throat, Guan Shengwu was shocked once again.


    Is this water?


    Holy Spring!


    This was actually Holy Spring!


    Furthermore, it was a tea brewed with Holy Spring, Dao Comprehension Tea!


    Guan Shengwus strength suddenly fell. Eighth level Golden Immortal!


    Seventh Layer!


    Only when he reached the Sixth Layer did his strength stop declining.


    Guan Shengwus mouth was wide open. He had been suppressing his strength with great difficulty. Initially, he thought his strength was suppressed to the limit, but he didnt expect the Dao Comprehension Tea to suppress his strength so easily.


    His foundation became iparably solid!


    Guan Shengwu looked at Zhang Xuan in surprise. Was this something his master specially prepared for him? He knew what was worried about him, so he prepared the Dao Comprehension Tea for him?


    No wonder his senior brothers and sisters innate talent was so heaven defying, but their realms didnt improve by leaps and bounds.


    Being strengthened every day, they naturally wouldnt improve so quickly, but their true strength could easily jump ranks to fight.


    Master was such a heaven defying technique!


    Earlier, he was still worried that he wouldnt be able to suppress his cultivation and break through to the Golden Immortal Realm. Now that he thought about it, it was truly tooughable.


    How could a big shot of the Immortal Region like his master not see through his worries?


    He looked gratefully at Zhang Xuan, then picked up his chopsticks and began wolfing down the food.


    Countless Taoist Charm flowed into his body, repairing the internal injuries in his body.


    All these years, in order to cultivate, he didnt cherish his body at all. Countless internal injuries were left in his body, but at this moment, they were healed.


    At this rate of recovery, if he ate a few more meals, all the internal injuries in his body would be healed.


    Guan Shengwu was truly shocked. For these internal injuries, how many famous doctors and alchemists did he find back then? Even the sect invited a lot of famous doctors, but after seeing him, they were all helpless. To put it bluntly, only after he cultivated to the Great Luo Golden Immortal would he be able to slowly recover.


    However, these nearly unsolvable problems were just a meal for his master.


    Guan Shengwus heart was filled with joy and amazement. With such a heaven defying master, there would definitely be a ce for them in the future.


    Delicious! Father, you are so good!


    Nannan ate until her face was full of oil. She looked the same as Loong Linshuang, who was eating snacks. The two little fellows ate crazily.


    Suddenly, Guan Shengwu was shocked to see the little hamster, which he originally thought was a pet, suddenly became violent at this moment. A mysterious Great Dao was connected to it.


    For a moment, Guan Shengwu looked at the little hamster in disbelief.


    Great Luo?


    This little pet was a Great Luo Golden Immortal Stage expert?


    Kid, what are you looking at? Have you never seen a beautiful female dragon?


    Female dragon?


    Upon hearing this, Guan Shengwu was stunned to find out that this little hamster actually possessed the bloodline of the Dragon n, and its bloodline was iparably pure.


    He was about to cry!


    Even his masters pet was a Great Luo Golden Immortal?


    And the little hamsters Great Dao appeared. He could clearly see there were at least two thousand Great Daos.


    More than two thousand


    Immortal Sovereign!


    Masters pet is an Immortal Sovereign?


    Initially, he was guessing his master might be an Immortal Sovereign Stage. After all, it was rumored that his master was Book Sovereign from the Pangu Sect.


    The elders of Saint Martial Mountain and even the Sect Master were thinking the same thing.


    Guan Shengwu really wanted to tell them right now, You guys guessed wrong!


    My masters pet mice are all Immortal Sovereign Stage!


    If his feeling was right, the dog and White Fox were even stronger.


    Guan Shengwu didnt dare to continue imagining it!


    This small courtyard was simply a forbidden zone!


    If anyone didnt open their eyes and came to provoke them They would die without a doubt!


    He really suspected his master was a god or not. Otherwise, how could ordinary people have such terrifying means?


    Even an Immortal Emperor wouldnt be able to do this, right?


    Buzz!


    Without waiting for Guan Shengwu to be shocked, behind him, a bull suddenly broke through.


    Another Immortal Sovereign!


    Guan Shengwu was numb as he looked at everything in front of him in shock.


    Such a terrifying force, and the previous few Holy Lands actually wanted to get some benefits from it? This was truly a miracle!


    Do your best!


    Guan Shengwu swallowed a mouthful of Saint Level materials and tried his best to digest them. He wanted to break through to the Great Luo Golden Immortal in a short period of time.


    Rumor had it that his master had a big n to live in seclusion here. If his strength was only at the Golden Immortal Stage, he wouldnt be qualified to participate in that n.


    How terrifying was the enemys force that could force his master to live in seclusion here?


    At least, he wasnt a group of trash from the Martial Celestial Realm.


    No wonder Eldest Senior Brother was so disdainful when he mentioned Martial Celestial Realm. If he followed his master for a longer period of time, he wouldnt pay any attention to those idiots.


    Ill break through tonight!


    Guan Shengwu clenched his fists and made up his mind.


    At this moment, a small monk was stumbling over from outside the courtyard.


    Suddenly, he saw the courtyard and his eyes revealed a look of joy.


    Master, I found it! I can avenge you now!


    Before he could finish his words, he suddenly felt extremely dizzy and fainted on the ground.


    Eh? Child, whats wrong?


    Wazi Wazi came out for a walk. When he saw a child fainted, he shouted worriedly.

 Chapter 218: Toss the Wok

    <h4>Chapter 218: Toss the Wok</h4>


    Finish the meal.


    It was time for Zhang Xuan to teach.


    As for those children, Xia Meng and the others would teach them.


    Tinghe and Yunyun, two of you start drawing the mountain. Draw this Misty Mountain!


    Yes, Master!


    When they heard they could draw a new painting, Tinghe and Mu Yunyun immediately became happy. They fixed the drawing board and started to draw.


    Ningxuan, during this time, you should copy this book!


    Zhang Xuan took out the Book of Daode and handed it to Bu Ningxuan. He had the free time to copy and write it down.


    Master, did you write this?


    Bu Ningxuan asked excitedly.


    The other disciples also looked at the book that the master wrote with envy. What a heaven defying opportunity!


    Zhang Xuans face turned red. If he could write such a book, he wouldnt live such an embarrassing life in his previous life.


    No, this is the work of a senior. I dont have such capability!


    Zhang Xuan told the truth.


    However, Bu Ningxuan looked at him with admiration. Clearly, she was sure this book was written by Zhang Xuan.


    The Dao is easy to understand, very easy to understand


    Boom!


    The moment Bu Ningxuan said the first sentence, she entered into a mysterious state.


    Bu Ningxuans pretty face revealed an intoxicated expression. Her strength actually broke through.


    Primordial Immortal!


    She didnt expect, among her masters disciples, she would be the first one to break through!


    Bu Ningxuan sat down cross-legged andpletely immersed herself in that mysterious scene.


    Hahaha, I knew Ningxuans aptitude was very good. This is a heavenly book. If she fully understands it, she can be a saint!


    Saint!


    When the disciples heard this, their hearts skipped a beat. They seemed to hear some secrets of the world.


    Guan Shengwu didnt know how many times he was shocked in this short period of time.


    What kind of heaven defying cultivation technique was that?


    How could it allow someone to break through so easily?


    Little Ming, continue chopping firewood. Jun,e here. Ill teach you how to spin a spoon!


    When Zhou Mingjun heard his master was going to give him a new spoon, his mouth was so wide that it almost reached his ears.


    Okay master!


    Guan Shengwu and Ren Jiayao eagerly followed behind.


    When Guan Shengwu left, he inadvertently nced at Chen Ming. When he saw Chen Ming chopping firewood, his eyeballs almost popped out.


    Nine Mystic Wood!


    The firewood that his master was talking about, was the Nine Mystic Wood?


    The Nine Mystic Wood and Phoenix Perch Wutong wood were the hardest materials in the world. Guan Shengwu looked at them nervously. He wanted to know what method Chen Ming would use to split it open.


    Hey!


    Chen Ming lifted the axe and the Nine Mystic Wood broke into two halves.


    Guan Shengwu.


    What a terrifying move!


    At that moment, he seemed to see a giant opening up the heaven and earth!


    When Zhou Mingjun killed the Skyhowl Wolf, he used this move, but it was even more exquisite.


    Guan Shengwu looked at it excitedly. His guess was right. His master integrated all of his cultivation techniques into his daily life.


    If he didnt notice it, who would think there was an exquisite technique hidden in the firewood?


    He was looking forward to his future life even more!


    He went to the kitchen.


    Zhang Xuan poured some sand into the big spoon and shook it easily.


    Did you see that? Pay attention to your wrist strength. Dont use brute force. It will hurt your wrist.


    Guan Shengwu looked at the sand in the big spoon in a daze.


    That was


    Nine Heavens Breath Soil!


    It was Nine Heavens Breath Soil!


    It was another top-grade Saint Level material!


    There was nothing ordinary in his masters possession!


    Master, can I try it?


    Guan Shengwu was eager to try it!


    He clearly remembered what his master did just now. He wanted to know if he could do it.


    Zhang Xuan was stunned. He didnt expect Guan Shengwu to put forward a condition all of a sudden.


    Thats good. He also wanted to see if Guan Shengwu was as powerful as the rumors said.


    Sure!


    Zhang Xuan moved aside.


    Ren Jiayao and Zhou Mingjun were also stunned, then looked at Guan Shengwu with interest.


    Guan Shengwu grabbed the spoon and immediately felt his wrist sink.


    It was indeed the Nine Heaven Breathing Earth!


    It was so heavy!


    He mustered all the strength in his body and gritted his teeth, wanting to pick up the spoon.


    However, the spoon didnt move at all.


    So heavy!


    Guan Shengwu wasnt willing to admit defeat. He grabbed the spoon with both hands.


    Rise!


    Guan Shengwu roared angrily in his heart.


    Veins bulged on his face and his eyes turned red. Finally, the spoon trembled and left the stove.


    Unfortunately, Guan Shengwu couldntst one breath before he helplessly put it down. If he didnt put it down, his wrist would be injured!


    Guan Shengwu was shocked to feel he raised a mountain in that one move.


    Thinking of his masters casual manner of lifting heavy as if it was light, Guan Shengwu admired him endlessly in his heart.


    Hahaha Brother Guan, your physical strength isnt enough! Its better to look at me.


    Zhou Mingjunughed loudly. Then, he raised one of his hands. The veins on his body bulged and he raised it up.


    Zhang Xuan looked at them speechlessly.


    They were obviously Martial Cultivator warriors, but they didnt use any martial power. They had to use the power of mortals to do these things.


    After picking up the spoon and preparing to show off, Zhou Mingjun noticed Zhang Xuans gaze. He immediately felt ashamed to show off.


    Guan Shengwu felt more awkward. At the same time, he was surprised by Zhou Mingjuns physical strength.


    How terrifying!


    He exerted all his strength with both hands, but he managed to lift it up with just one hand. It was even more rxed andfortable than his.


    His strength was indeed inferior to Zhou Mingjuns.


    Guan Shengwu couldnt help but look forward to it even more.


    Train well! Zhang Xuan demonstrated and shook his head a few more times before saying to Zhou Mingjun.


    Zhou Mingjun imprinted every movement of Zhang Xuan into the depths of his soul.


    He believed every movement of his master had its own meaning.


    This spoon might contain an extremely profound technique, just like chopping firewood.


    Seeing that Zhou Mingjun was thinking about the trick of twisting a spoon, Zhang Xuan walked out with Ren Jiayao and Guan Shengwu.


    Choose a carving knife. Try it. It must be handy.


    Zhang Xuan brought Guan Shengwu to the tool room and opened the door for him to choose.


    Guan Shengwu looked at the equipment in the room and almost peed himself.


    A room full of Holy Weapon?


    He even felt these tools might not be as simple as the Holy Weapon.


    Could it be Imperial Weapon?


    Thinking of this, Guan Shengwu shook his head. Thats impossible, right? So many Imperial Weapons?


    Sir, theres a young monk who fainted outside the vige. Quicklye and take a look!


    At this moment, the voice of Gua Wazi came from outside.


    Zhang Xuan heard it and immediately ran out.


    Seeing Zhang Xuan leave, Ren Jiayao giggled and took a new carving knife. Then she sneakily looked at Zhang Xuans back.


    Sensing Guan Shengwus eyes, she yfully stuck out her tongue at Guan Shengwu.


    These are all Imperial Weapons. Why dont you take another one? Eldest Senior Brother and the others also took one more!


    Gudong!


    Guan Shengwu crazily swallowed his saliva!


    Was it really an Imperial Weapon?


    His breathing became rapid, Doing this, alright?


    Ren Jiayao didnt care at all as she picked up the two carving knives and threw them to Guan Shengwu.


    Whats so good about it? Do you think Master cares about it? This kind of Imperial Weapon, Master can refine a few hundred a day!


    Putong!


    Guan Shengwu lost his bnce and squatted on the ground.


    He was dumbfounded!

 Chapter 219: Taking in Another Disciple

    <h4>Chapter 219: Taking in Another Disciple</h4>


    Hundreds?


    He looked at Ren Jiayao in shock.


    Can the unit of Imperial Weapon be counted in one hundred?


    But when he saw the room full of Imperial Weapon, Guan Shengwu fell silent.


    There were at least one to two hundred carving knives in this room. The unit of Imperial Weapon Ren Jiayao mentioned was 100. There seemed to be nothing wrong with that.


    Guan Shengwu instilled the Spiritual Energy into the carving knife. Immediately, he felt a violent and destructive aura surge out.


    Guan Shengwu almost jumped in fright. It was really the Imperial Weapon. With this carving knife, he was confident that he could defeat a Great Luo Golden Immortal.


    Masters technique was really terrifying!


    What are you doing? You gave me a scare!


    Ren Jiayao rolled her eyes at Guan Shengwu.


    Guan Shengwu immediately cupped his hands to beg for forgiveness, indicating that it was his fault.


    Here you go. Be careful not to hurt yourself!


    Ren Jiayao threw a leather cover to Guan Shengwu. There were more than ten carving knives inside.


    Why dont you put it in your dantian to nourish it? Guan Shengwu looked at Ren Jiayao curiously and didnt understand.


    Master said only when you hold it in your hand every day will you have a bloodline connection with the artifact. Only when you use it can you truly use it like a finger or an arm.


    Ren Jiayao told Guan Shengwu what Zhang Xuan taught her.


    Guan Shengwu felt as if he was struck by lightning when he heard her. A huge wave of emotions surged in his heart as he stood there in a daze.


    This sentence sounded like a great bell striking his heart, and it made him feel as if he was suddenly enlightened.


    This moment, Guan Shengwu came to a realization.


    A smile appeared on his face, and he couldnt help but close his eyes.


    Ren Jiayao suddenly felt Guan Shengwus aura was changing.


    An aura that belonged solely to a Great Luo Golden Immortal suddenly dispersed. That rich Taoist Charms made her click her tongue.


    Ren Jiayaos mouth slightly opened. This was a breakthrough?


    This seemed to be the aura of a Great Luo Golden Immortal.


    Guan Shengwu opened his eyes and silently felt the changes in his Qi. He smiled and said, This is Great Luo?


    He actually broke through. Lets go out and take a look. Something seems to happen!


    Ren Jiayao saw Guan Shengwu broke through. She wasnt jealous because she was confident that she would not only reach the Great Luo Golden Immortal one day with her master around, but also not their final destination.


    Zhang Xuan cut the young monks pulse, and the worried expression on his face was slightly relieved.


    Fortunately, this young monk was just exhausted.


    Go and bring me the pill that I made! Zhang Xuan said.


    Gua Wazi immediately ran over to get it.


    Zhang Xuan carried the water to the small monk and fed it to him.


    In a second, the small monk opened his eyes.


    The small monk looked around and finally fixed his eyes on Zhang Xuan. He asked with an expectant tone, Are you Senior Zhang?


    His voice was filled with worry that couldnt be concealed.


    Zhang Xuan was startled. This kid was here to find him. He nodded his head in doubt.


    When the small monk saw Zhang Xuan nod his head, his small face revealed a look of wild joy.


    He broke free from Zhang Xuans embrace and knelt down.


    Disciple Subhuti greets Master! Master, please ept me as your disciple!


    The small monk looked at Zhang Xuan with a longing look in his big clear eyes.


    Finally, he found Senior Zhang. Subhuti looked at Zhang Xuan with excitement in his heart.


    His master didnt lie to him. Sure enough, there was Buddha in B City!


    Subhuti could see endless Zen intent from Zhang Xuan. He could hear the chanting of Brahma next to Zhang Xuan.


    Zhang Xuan was startled for a moment when he heard this. Then, he smiled.


    Was this little monk also a disciple that the system recruited for him?


    Suddenly, Zhang Xuans heart skipped a beat. What was the name of this little monk?


    Subhuti?


    Old Ancestor Subhuti?


    As an Earthling, Zhang Xuan was extremely familiar with this name.


    Your name is Subhuti?


    Yes! Subhuti respectfully replied.


    Since thats the case, then follow me from now on. I really have a scripture for you!


    Zhang Xuan returned to his room and took out the Heart Sutra of Wisdom and passed it to Little Bodhi.


    As if he obtained a supreme treasure, Little Bodhi received the book respectfully. The moment he opened the book, the image of an ancient Buddha rippled out and entered his body.


    Little Bodhis heart trembled.


    This was a supreme scripture.


    His master gave it to him so easily.


    Back then, in order to obtain a scripture that traveled ten thousand miles, his master traveled through several thousand temples but was unable to obtain it.


    Little Bodhi, from now on, the three bulls and the fish in the water will belong to you. Feed them every day.


    To take in a disciple, he had to give it to him to survive.


    Feed the fish and the cow was most suitable for this child. He wasnt tired.


    When Little Bodhi grew up, Zhang Xuan could still give it to him to cook.


    Little Bodhi heard this, he immediately became wild with joy in his heart, Thank you, Master!


    Master!


    Guan Shengwu and Ren Jiayao walked over.


    Zhang Xuan pointed at Little Bodhi and introduced him, This is Little Bodhi, your junior brother!


    Guan Shengwu and Ren Jiayao immediately looked at Little Bodhi passionately, Junior brother!


    Greetings senior sister, senior brother!


    Little Bodhi was very obedient. He put his hands together and called out sweetly.


    Suddenly, he looked at Guan Shengwu with his big eyes wide open.


    Is senior brother Guan Shengwu from Saint Martial Mountain?


    Zhang Xuan finally knew what Chen Qianrou meant when she said Guan Shengwus name spread far and wide.


    He never thought that even a monk like Little Bodhi, who had no knowledge of the world, had heard of Guan Shengwus name.


    Refining Valley.


    Wang Chuan looked at it in shock.


    Senior Zhang is indeed very capable. He hasnt advanced to the new world yet, but Im afraid the current Nine States can amodate a Great Luo Golden Immortal.


    The Taoist Charm that spilled out from the courtyard slowly affected the entire Nine States.


    At this moment, the Nine States became a holynd for cultivation. Imperial Lord from all the Great Sovereign countries broke through to the Golden Immortal.


    Central Imperial Lord was the closest to the small courtyard, and his strength increased the fastest. At this moment, he was already at the Primordial Immortal.


    Now, Central Imperial Lord was reviewing the memorials when Lyu Yu walked in.


    Whats the matter? Central Imperial Lord looked up at Lyu Yu and asked curiously.


    Emperor Xia has been gone for a long time. Xia Mansion cant always be like this. If this continues, Xia Mansion will be in chaos!


    Central Imperial Lord heard this and nodded.


    Old Lu, wheres Xia? Didnt he tell you before he left?


    Lyu Yu smiled bitterly when he heard that. He med me for forcing him to walk the path of emotionless. Why would he tell me where he went?


    Furthermore, Ying has already broken off her rtionship with him.


    Could it be that you dont know anything about it at all?


    Although Lyu Yu tried to force Xia Jun to do so, he believed Lyu Yu did it for Xia Juns own good. He didnt have any selfish desires.


    Lyu Yu thought for a while and said with uncertainty, Xia Juns disappearance might have something to do with Hu Shuangshuang.


    Hu Shuangshuang!


    When Central Imperial Lord heard this name, not only did his body tremble.


    This was a name that he dreamed of.


    Back then, he and Xia Jun both took a fancy to this girl and started to pursue her passionately.


    Unfortunately, this girl chose Xia Jun in the end.


    However, Hu Shuangshuang suddenly died for no reason. Because of this matter, Central Imperial Lord even med Xia Jun for a few years.


    Now he heard this name again, he had a feeling that the world was changed.

 Chapter 220: A Power Man Came!

    <h4>Chapter 220: A Power Man Came!</h4>


    Why do you say so?


    Central Imperial Lord looked at Lyu Yu with a burning gaze and frowned. Could it be that there was something he didnt know about?


    Seeing this, Lyu Yu knew Central Imperial Lord didnt let go of that woman in his heart. He couldnt help but sigh.


    Xia Jun was drunk once. I heard him say Hu Shuangshuang didnt die.


    What!?


    The eyes of Central Imperial Lord were wide open, and a strange fluctuation was revealed in the depths of his eyes.


    Hu Shuangshuang isnt from the Blue Star. She isnt dead. She was taken away by the forces she belongs to.


    Xia Jun also didnt understand the Dao of Heartless because of Hu Shuangshuang.


    Lyu Yu sighed lightly.


    Central Imperial Lords eyes lit up.


    If he wasnt from the Blue Star, then he was from another world.


    Martial Celestial Realm?


    Did Xia Jun not tell Xia Meng about this?


    Central Imperial Lord felt he shouldnt tell Xia Meng. If Xia Meng knew, Senior Zhang would bring Hu Shuangshuang back a long time ago.


    What could Martial Celestial Realm do? In front of Senior Zhang, it was nothing.


    Lyu Yu shook his head and said, Hu Shuangshuang was taken away. Xia Jun has been brooding over it. He swore he would bring Hu Shuangshuang back by himself. He would never let others do it.


    Silly!


    Xia Jun was a f * cking idiot!


    Central Imperial Lord gritted his teeth and cursed in his heart.


    With such an awesome son-inw, wasnt there a screw loose in his brain?


    But that was also true. Xia Junmitted the act of murdering his daughter in order to cultivate the Heartless Dao. Estimated that Xia Meng still didnt forgive his father.


    Naturally, Xia Jun wouldnt have the face to tell his daughter about this matter.


    Even if the matter was already proven that it was a misunderstanding, the knot in Xia Mengs heart wouldnt disappear for a short period of time.


    I will leave the matter of Xia Mansion to you. You can handle it yourself.


    Now the world was changed, Senior Zhang raised the cultivation environment of the entire Nine Prefectures to a level that they didnt dare to imagine in the past. At this moment, the most important thing for them was to cultivate.


    Central Imperial Lord was sure that Senior Zhang must have an important n for him to live in seclusion here. He didnt want to be a passerby in this n. He had to work hard to improve his cultivation base. He wanted to make sure that he was qualified to participate in Senior Zhangs n.


    Lyu Yu nodded, turned around and left.


    Heavenly Demon Hall.


    The master of Heavenly Demon Hall, all the Grand Elders were present.


    Many of them had puzzled looks on their faces. Some of them were even forcefully summoned out of the Death Gate. At this moment, the anger in their hearts had yet to dissipate.


    Its the time. Sect Master, tell me, why did you call us out?


    I have already reached the critical moment of my cultivation. Give me another year and I will be able to break through to the peak Primordial Immortal. If you dont have a suitable reason, dont me me for being rude to you even if you are a Sect Master!


    A burly man roared in a low and muffled voice. His face was purple, and it was obvious that he was extremely angry.


    Actually, it wasnt just this big man. Several of them had the same expression.


    Howling Moon is dead!


    As the Heavenly Demon Halls Pce Master finished his words, the hall fell into a dead silence.


    Howling Moon Sky Wolf was an early Primordial Immortal expert, and the Howling Moon Sky Wolf was a member of the imperial family. Even if it was an early Primordial Immortal expert, it could still defeat an ordinary mid orte Primordial Immortal expert.


    In other words, unless the Skyhowl Wolf encountered a Great Luo Golden Immortal, it was impossible for him to be killed.


    However, there isnt a high enough position in the new world, no one would be able to break through to the Great Luo unless he encountered a heaven-defying opportunity.


    It was like the pce master of the Yama Hall got lucky and mistakenly entered an immortal realm, then broke through to the Great Luo Golden Immortal.


    Did that bastard King Qinguang attack?


    It must be him. Otherwise, who else could it be? What could King Qinguang do? Lets start the war. We have to let the Yama Pce know how powerful our Heavenly Demon Hall is!


    The Great Luo Golden Immortal was very powerful, but their Demonic Beast n was stronger than any ordinary Martial Cultivator. It was very easy for them to kill King Qinguang with a fewte Primordial Immortal heavenly demons.


    Just now, Jin Jiang and Shao Huas soul tokens were shattered!


    The pce master didnt answer their question. Instead, he threw out another heavy bomb!


    Su Jinjiang, his son, a newly risen peerless genius, was a seedling of the Heavenly Demon Hall.


    Furthermore, Zhang Shaohua was also there. Basically, all the experts in the sect thought highly of him, and had already decided him to be the next pce master.


    As soon as his voice faded, the entire hall became silent, and an invisible killing intent drifted in the air.


    Who did this?


    After a long time, a voice that was on the verge of exploding sounded through gritted teeth.


    At this moment, the pce master said, Zhang Xuan!


    Bastard!


    Damn this man!


    Ill go kill him!


    How dare he touch the Heavenly Demon Hall, annihte the B City, and die with the three of them!


    All the elders were filled with righteous indignation. Even those Grand Elder who were resting with their eyes closed opened at this moment. Their eyes were flickering with a cold light.


    Suddenly, a Spiritual Energy vortex suddenly appeared in the sky above the Heavenly Demon Hall.


    An extremely dense Spiritual Energy emerged.


    Thats


    What a dense Spiritual Energy. It doesnt seem to belong to this world!


    Be careful!


    Watch out!


    Almost instantly, the experts from the Heavenly Demon Hall looked at each other and appeared next to the Spiritual Energy whirlpool. They were all on guard, ready to attack at any time.


    Weng!


    An extremely powerful Qi was suddenly transmitted from the whirlpool.


    Instantly, the expressions of the experts from the Heavenly Demon Hall changed.


    What kind of lousy ce is this? Do you think I came to the wrong ce because of the scarcity of Spiritual Energy?


    A voice came from the vortex.


    Putong!


    The powerful Qi instantly pressed the experts of Heavenly Demon Hall to the ground.


    So strong!


    Im afraid this man is at the Immortal Sovereign Stage!


    We cant defeat him!


    Does the heavens want our Heavenly Demon Hall to die?! Such an expert actually appeared!


    Dont show any hostility, dont bring disaster to our Heavenly Demon Hall!


    A few Grand Elders roared in a low voice. Their faces were pale, and they couldnt muster the slightest bit of fighting spirit in their hearts.


    This man was too powerful!


    He was so powerful that it caused them to feel despair!


    What kind of existence was this?


    Hum!


    A ck-clothed person walked out from the vortex.


    After he appeared, the vortex dissipated.


    The man in ck nced at the experts of Heavenly Demon Hall. His eyes were filled with disdain.


    A bunch of trash!


    The experts from the Heavenly Demon Hall didnt dare to fart.


    The master of Heavenly Demon Hall knelt respectfully in front of him, Su Hsingchen of Heavenly Demon Hall greets senior. May I know why senior came here? Is there any use for the Heavenly Demon Hall?


    Su Hsingchen lowered the position of Heavenly Demon Hall, afraid that he would anger the other party.


    Heavenly Demon Hall? You think you are worthy of being called Heaven Demons? A bunch of bastards with impure bloodlines!


    Youre courting death!


    A burly man suddenly revealed his true form. It was actually a Spiritual Monkey, and it was ten thousand feet tall. It held a staff in its hand as it attacked the ck-clothed man.


    Old Sun!


    Su Hsingchens face darkened when he saw this.


    Its over, the Heavenly Demon Hall is over!

 Chapter 221: Powerful Men in Black

    <h4>Chapter 221: Powerful Men in ck</h4>


    Huh?


    The ck-clothed man took a nce at the Spiritual Monkey. Immediately, the Spiritual Monkey felt as if it was being pressed down by a mountain. With a boom sound, it fell to the ground, and couldnt catch its breath.


    This time, the experts of Heavenly Demon Hall became more obedient!


    It was too powerful!


    The Spiritual Monkey was a Half-step Great Luo expert, the number one expert of the Heavenly Demon Hall. If it wasnt for its hot temper that could easily make it angry, the position of the number one Grand Elders would definitely belong to it.


    However, such a powerful Heavenly Demon was suppressed by a nce from the opponent.


    You do have the talent to be a Heavenly Demon!


    As the ck-clothed man spoke, he waved his hand and a wave of energy immediately surged into the Spiritual Monkey Elders body.


    Next moment, a scene that stunned all the experts of Heavenly Demon Hall appeared. They saw a Great Heavenly Path connecting the heavens and the earth in an instant.


    A vast and overbearing aura suddenly burst out from the elders body.


    Boom!


    The aura that belonged solely to a Great Luo Golden Immortal instantly changed the expressions of the surrounding people.


    Great Luo!


    It was done so easily?


    Elder Spiritual Monkey thought he would die for sure this time. He didnt expect not only did the enemy not kill him, they even helped him break through to the Great Luo Golden Immortal Stage.


    The Spiritual Monkey Elder returned to his human form. Then, he cupped his fists and knelt in front of the ck-clothed man. He said respectfully, Senior, for the grace of your rebirth, I will not hesitate to go through fire and water!


    You want to go through fire and water for me? Do you think you have the qualifications? If it werent for the fact that you have the bloodline of a spiritual ape, I would destroy your soul just now!


    As soon as the man in ck finished his words, the facial expression of the experts from the Heavenly Demon Hall remained unchanged, because the man in ck had the right to say such words.


    The strongest expert of their race didnt have the right to make a move in front of the man in ck.


    Do you know where the strongest force in your world is?


    The Spiritual Monkey elder immediately replied, Senior, our world just merged. The strongest experts in this world are the Yama Hall and my Heavenly Demon Hall.


    Yama Hall?


    The ck-clothed man ignored the three words Heavenly Demon Hall .


    A trashy power simply didnt have the qualifications to enter his ears.


    Bring me there!


    After the ck-clothed man finished speaking, he brought the Spiritual Monkey Elder and tore apart the Void before leaving.


    Hu!


    After the ck-clothed man left, all the experts of the Heavenly Demon Hall copsed onto the ground.


    Their backs were drenched in cold sweat, and their hearts were pounding. They couldnt calm down for a long time.


    This is too terrifying. Could it be that this senior is an Immortal Sovereign?


    No, this persons cultivation is above the Venerable realm. Its very likely that hes an Immortal Emperor!


    A Grand Elder said.


    As soon as he finished speaking, an uproar broke out in the hall.


    I wonder why this man came to our Heavenly Demon Hall.


    Whatever, you must never offend this man!


    The experts of the Heavenly Demon Hall immediately reached a consensus.


    From what this senior said, he seems to be a demon as well Su Hsingchen suddenly said.


    This might be a great opportunity for our Heavenly Demon Hall!


    As soon as his voice faded, the surrounding elders immediately understood why he said so.


    However, no one revealed a wild smile, because doing this was no different from asking a tiger for its skin. That person was too dangerous.


    This is the so-called strongest person? Idiot! Hes merely a waste that just entered the Golden Immortal Realm. He didntprehend a few Great Daos.


    Su Hsingchen still wanted to say something, but they were stunned to discover the Spiritual Monkey Elder and the ck-clothed man who just left once again appeared in the hall.


    At this moment, the Spiritual Monkey elders jaw was about to drop, and his eyes were wide open. Clearly, he was frightened by something.


    I will give you one more chance. If you answer incorrectly again, dont me me for destroying your so-called Heavenly Demon Hall!


    Who is the strongest person in this world? The so-called strongest must have the power to deter everything, understand? Not the so-called Great Luo Weak Chicken!


    Hearing the ck-clothed mans words, Su Hsingchens eyes lit up and he suddenly thought of something.


    Senior, its not that we dont want to tell you, but that strongest expert. Weve never seen him before, but weve only heard of him, so we didnt dare to say it out loud because we were afraid of deceiving you!


    Hearing this, the man in ck said. His eyes lit up. It doesnt matter. I can verify it with you. If what you said is true, I can help the Heavenly Demon Hall dominate this world!


    At this moment, Su Hsingchen thought of many things.


    Two peerless genius and an elder were killed by Zhang Xuan in the B City. The rtionship between the Heavenly Demon Hall and the B City was irreconcble.


    It was good to let this ck-clothed man investigate Zhang Xuans background.


    If this ck-clothed man was really powerful, he could destroy everything and save them the trouble of making a move.


    Furthermore, after this incident, the Heavenly Demon Hall might be able to rely on the power behind the man in ck.


    Killing two birds with one stone, why not?


    At this moment, Su Hsingchen already made up his mind. He took a step forward and knelt respectfully on the ground, cupping his fists and replying.


    Senior, that person is in B City. His name is Zhang Xuan. I heard his cultivation base is very high, but we never saw him before. However, when the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect of the Martial Celestial Realm came to kill this man, not only did they not gain any advantage, but also was killed in defeat.


    Su Hsingchen didnt expect when he said the words Martial Celestial Realm, the man in ck next to him suddenly widened his eyes. A powerful Qi suddenly exploded, turning the entire Heavenly Demon Hall into an endless hell.


    What did you say? Martial Celestial Realm? Is this really the Martial Celestial Realm?


    The man in ck was an elder of the Violent Ape ns Divine Mountain. Since this was the Martial Celestial Realm, then this was the ce where Chen Yu was killed. This meant he found the right ce.


    Bring me to the B City!


    The killing intent caused all the experts of the Heavenly Demon Hall to lie on the ground. Their faces were pale, and some of the weaker elders bodies exploded into a cloud of blood mist.


    All the experts were shocked. This man was too terrifying.


    Their strength was so strong that they had never heard of it before!


    It was very likely that he surpassed the legendary realm!


    Seeing this, Su Hsingchen no longer hesitated and immediately pointed in the direction of the B City to the Divine Mountain Elder.


    The Divine Mountain Elder grabbed Su Hsingchens shoulder and took a step forward. The two of them disappeared in front of everyone.


    Elder Spiritual Monkey, what exactly happened?


    Their elder was dead, but no one paid any attention to him. Instead, they surrounded Elder Zhang Spiritual Monkey.


    If he was dead, then so be it. The enemy was too powerful. They didnt dare to have their revenge, fearing that they would be sensed by the enemy and the entire Heavenly Demon Hall would be destroyed.


    After being shaken violently by the elders, the Spiritual Monkey elder finally came back to his senses. His body was trembling, and he stammered.


    Yan Jun Pce is gone!


    Boom!


    The entire space fell silent.


    Everyones expression changed dramatically. Was there a minute left before the man in ck returned?


    The Yama Hall wasnt any weaker than the Heavenly Demon Hall!


    It was destroyed just like that?

 Chapter 222: Old Yan Had Caught up with Them

    <h4>Chapter 222: Old Yan Had Caught up with Them</h4>


    This mans strength is beyond our imagination. I hope the pce master isnt inviting trouble!


    One of the Grand Elder had a worried look on his face.


    When the others heard this, their expressions froze.


    I do hope the ck-clothed man is strong enough, otherwise


    Another Grand Elder had a different opinion as he spoke.


    What is it? This senior is so powerful, could it be that Zhang Xuan still has a chance to defeat him?


    An elder looked at the Grand Elder with a puzzled expression.


    The others also looked over.


    Zhang Xuans strength only appeared in the rumors. No one ever saw him fight before.


    Even those who saw him fight were Zhang Xuans disciples. Naturally, some of them had their own guesses.


    I estimate they have already arrived. We will wait for a while and find out. There is no need for us to make random guesses here.


    En. I reckon the pce master and the others are already killing in all directions to avenge Shao Hua and the others.


    While the people of Heavenly Demon Hall were discussing amongst themselves, the elder of Divine Mountain brought Su Hsingchen to B City.


    This was the first time the two of them came to B City. Su Hsingchen felt uneasy when he sensed the surrounding Spiritual Energy.


    What a dense Spiritual Energy!


    Although they were in the same world, the Spiritual Energy here was obviously richer than other ces. Sensing that the Spiritual Energy was the thickest in the area, Su Hsingchens heart began to thump. Because that direction was the direction of the legendary courtyard.


    Is the person you mentioned living there? The Divine Mountain Elder looked at him with a solemn expression. Although he asked, he already knew the answer in his heart.


    Without waiting for Su Hsingchen to speak, the elder of Divine Mountain came down from the Void and slowly walked on the streets of B City, quietly sensing the surroundings.


    The more he sensed, the more fear he felt in his heart.


    The status of this world wasnt high, and logically speaking, it could only amodate Golden Immortal Stage warriors. After he arrived, he discovered many Primordial Immortal warriors.


    And, this small city shocked him even more.


    The Spiritual Energy here was almost the same as the Violent Ape n.


    For a low-tier world to possess such a rich Spiritual Energy, this already proved some problems.


    This ce wasnt simple!


    The Divine Mountain Elder looked at the Misty Forest with a solemn expression. All the Spiritual Energy was flowing out from there.


    He looked at it a few more times, then turned to look at Su Hsingchen, Ill give you one more chance. Go there and inform them to pay me a visit. When you return, Ill help you achieve the Great Luo Realm!


    Su Hsingchen was also a smart man. He instantly understood what the man in ck was trying to do.


    This was because he was afraid of Zhang Xuan, so he asked him to go and scout the way.


    The man in ck must be scared when he saw the thick Spiritual Energy in Misty Forest. He didnt dare to go there himself.


    This was asking him to be the scapegoat.


    At this moment, a hint of hesitation shed across Su Hsingchens heart.


    Who wouldnt be afraid of death?


    Especially when he was at his level, he was more afraid of death. He was more afraid of death than those ordinary people.


    However, when Su Hsingchen saw the killing intent in the depths of the ck-clothed mans eyes, he knew he had no right to choose.


    If he didnt go, he would definitely die!


    If he said he wouldnt go, the man in ck would kill him immediately.


    If he went, he might still have a chance to live!


    There was only one path in front of him!


    Thinking about the terrifying strength of the ck-clothed man, the person standing in front of him was most likely an Immortal Emperor!


    This time, he could only gamble, but he also had to. If he won, what awaited him would be a ten thousand mile journey.


    Thinking of this, Su Hsingchen took a deep breath. At this moment, he had already made up his mind. He cupped his fists and said, I am willing to be under Seniorsmand!


    Seeing this, the elder of Divine Mountain smiled and said, Go!


    Although he had already made up his mind, the moment he entered the Misty Forest, Su Hsingchens heart couldnt help but tremble.


    The forest in front of him was like a forbidden area.


    It was just that he was getting closer, but a sense of defeat emerged in his heart.


    Su Hsingchen was shocked. At his level, such a thing wouldnt happen for no reason.


    If he insisted on going in, he would die!


    Su Hsingchen looked at the depths of Misty Forest with an unpleasant expression. There was truly a great danger inside!


    Cold sweat was dripping down his forehead. He hesitated.


    Whats wrong? You dont dare?


    A cold voice came from behind. Su Hsingchen felt as if he fell into an ice cer. His entire body was drenched in cold sweat.


    He gritted his teeth and took a deep breath. He braced himself and walked inside resolutely.


    There was no turning back.


    In the sky above the Heavenly Demon Hall.


    A Spiritual Energy vortex appeared once again.


    The experts of the Heavenly Demon Hall who were in the middle of a discussion frowned, then their faces changed into a friendly expression.


    A violent killing intent spread out.


    An old man in grey clothes walked out from the vortex.


    The experts of Heavenly Demon Hall stiffened when they sensed this killing intent. Their expressions became more obedient.


    This man was much stronger than the previous ck-clothed man, and his killing intent was boiling. It was obvious that he had been through a lot of killing, which was why his killing intent was so strong.


    He was a god of ughter.


    The Spiritual Monkey of Heavenly Demon Hall greets senior!


    Heavenly Demon Halls Ocean Covering greets senior!


    Heavenly Demon Hall


    The people of Heavenly Demon Hall knelt on the ground with an indescribable respect on their faces.


    The man in grey answered faintly, Wheres the divine mountain?


    As he spoke, he waved his hand and the Spiritual Energy condensed, turning into a person. It was the man in ck from before.


    When the people of Heavenly Demon Hall saw this scene, they couldnt help but shiver.


    The man in grey was naturally Old Yan. The performance of these people from Heavenly Demon Hall was instantly captured by him.


    Old Yans heart skipped a beat. It seemed like the divine mountain really arrived.


    He quietly probed with his spiritual energy and immediately sensed a familiar aura.


    This was Blue Star!


    Old Yan couldnt hold it in anymore and was about to cry!


    It had been tens of thousands of years, and he finally returned to Blue Star!


    But, why did the Blue Star change so much?


    Old Yan carefully sensed it, and the killing intent in his heart couldnt help but boil.


    Bastard, who did this?


    He actually integrated the Blue Star with the other worlds.


    Didnt they warn him repeatedly before they left?


    They absolutely couldnt touch the Blue Star. The Blue Star was the foundation of the Pangu Sect, and they absolutely wouldnt allow anything to happen to it.


    Senior


    The Divine Mountain is my junior brother. Where is he now? Ask him toe and see me!


    Old Yan instantly determined these people might have already been conquered by the Divine Mountain. He might as well pretend to be someone from the Violent Ape n.


    Hearing Old Yans words, the rest of the people from the Heavenly Demon Hall heaved a sigh of relief.


    On the other hand, the two Grand Elders looked at each other and saw doubt in each others eyes.


    The man in grey in front of them said he was from the same sect as the man in ck, but they could feel they were cultivating twopletely different cultivation techniques.


    This point was very suspicious!


    One of the Grand Elder was about to open his mouth to probe.


    Suddenly, an elder walked out.


    Seeing this person walk out, the Grand Elders face darkened, and he thought to himself, This is bad.

 Chapter 223: The Heavenly Demon Hall Was Destroyed!

    <h4>Chapter 223: The Heavenly Demon Hall Was Destroyed!</h4>


    The elder said excitedly, Our pce master, Senior Brother Song, has already brought Senior Divine Mountain to B City.


    The two Grand Elders were dumbfounded!


    They werent afraid of a god-like opponent, but of pig-like teammates.


    What the f * ck If the person in front of him was an enemy of the man in ck, the words he just said had already put them in the Book of Life and Death.


    The two Grand Elders carefully looked at Old Yan with worry in their eyes.


    B City?


    Old Yan frowned slightly. This was the first time he heard this name.


    Where is the B City located in the Misty Forest?


    Old Yan asked.


    Gudong!


    The expressions of the two Grand Elderspletely changed.


    The ck-clothed man knew nothing about this world. If the grey-clothed man in front of him was really on the same side as the ck-clothed man, how did the grey-clothed man know?


    They looked at each other. Without the slightest hesitation, they turned around and tore apart the Void, intending to leave.


    The elder still didnt notice anything. He continued, The B City is right next to the Misty Forest


    Buzz!


    The Void was torn apart. Without any hesitation, the two Grand Elders turned around and left.


    Bloody hell! This man in grey wasnt in the same group as the man in ck. It was very likely that this man in grey had something to do with Blue Star.


    Eh? What are the two elders doing?


    Thats right. The Spiritual Monkey elder broke through to the Great Luo with the help of the senior in ck. Perhaps, we can make this senior happy, and we can also break through.


    However, next moment, even the Spiritual Monkey elder turned around and fled without hesitation.


    The remaining people immediately realized something bad happened!


    Did I tell you to leave?


    Old Yan said in a low voice, his voice was filled with a terrifying killing intent.


    He looked at the experts of Heavenly Demon Hall.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The experts from the Heavenly Demon Hall exploded like fireworks in the Void, turning into clouds of blood mist.


    These people didnt understand why the grey-robed senior would suddenly attack them even after they died.


    Come here!


    Old Yan beckoned with his hand. Two Grand Elders and Spiritual Monkey that just escaped appeared in front of him.


    Despair was revealed in the eyes of the two Grand Elders!


    Too powerful!


    In front of this person, they were inferior to ordinary people!


    Let go of me! I have already joined the Ten Thousand Worlds Violent Ape n! I dont care which force youe from, you are bringing disaster to the power behind you!


    Fear flickered in the Spiritual Monkey elders eyes. He bit the bullet and roared at Old Yan, hoping he could borrow the reputation of the Violent Ape n to make Old Yan feel afraid.


    However, something shocking happened.


    He didnt expect Old Yan wouldnt be afraid after hearing his words. Instead, he stretched out his hand and grabbed Old Yans head.


    With a gentle twist, the Spiritual Monkeys head was pulled off his neck.


    Fresh blood spurted out from his neck.


    Are you two also from the Violent Ape n?


    Old Yans eyes were filled with a cold killing intent.


    No No!


    The two Grand Elders shook their heads like a rattle drum, and they were unable to speak properly.


    Lead the way. If you find the divine mountain, perhaps I can spare your lives!


    Old Yan said indifferently.


    Yes!


    Lets lead the way!


    When they heard they could live, they were instantly delighted. Experts like these naturally had no reason to not keep their words.


    As for the others


    A cold light emerged from the depths of Old Yans eyes. Endless Spiritual Energy gathered towards him, forming a giant palm in the Void.


    Bang!


    The giant palm mmed down!


    The entire Heavenly Demon Hall instantly became nothingless!


    The hearts of the two Grand Elders trembled, and one of them even wet his pants in fear.


    However, they didnt dare reveal the slightest bit of sadness. They knew once they revealed themselves, what awaited them was death!


    The Heavenly Demon Hall, a huge holynd, was destroyed!


    Old Yan looked into the distance and muttered in his heart, Divine Mountain, its best you didnt seed. Otherwise, I will extract your soul and refine it into a Soul Lamp, allowing you to enjoy the pain of being lit for ten thousand years!


    In the small courtyard.


    Little Bodhi looked at the alms bowl in his hand in shock, feeling the Taoist Charm contained within.


    It was hard to imagine when his master refined an Imperial Weapon, it was actually so simple.


    This was an Imperial Weapon!


    Little monk, dont look anymore. Isnt it just an Imperial Weapon? Big sister, I have two here!


    Loong Linshuang jumped into Little Bodhis hands and proudly disyed her bells and clothes.


    Little monk, Big Sister will bring you out to y!


    Loong Linshuang bewitched him.


    When she said this, the little girl looked around with her little eyes, afraid of seeing the shadow of Nannan, that little devil king.


    Amitabha. Little sister, the matter that master entrusted to me, I didntplete it yet. I can not go out!


    Little Bodhi said to Loong Linshuang in a serious manner.


    Feed my a * s. Those three bulls will cook themselves. As for the fish, I wont starve to death if I eat less. This is your first timeing to Misty Forest. I will bring you out to get familiar with it!


    Lets go!


    As she spoke, Loong Linshuang used her small ws to pinch Little Bodhis clothes and walked out.


    Although Little Bodhi was very unhappy, he was just a Great Emperor Stage warrior. Loong Linshuangs strength was much stronger than him. If it wasnt for the Imperial Weapon, Little Bodhi wouldnt be able to resist at all.


    Zhang Xuan, who was teaching Ren Jiayao and Guan Shengwu, saw what happened between Loong Linshuang and Little Bodhi from afar.


    Zhang Xuan couldnt help butugh. Sure enough, this little guy opened the Spiritual Wisdom. At this moment, he was no different from an ordinary child.


    While sighing in his heart about this strange world, Zhang Xuan gently sighed, feeling a little depressed.


    Why could the little hamster cultivate? Why couldnt he do it?


    Little Guan, its not peaceful outside. Follow them out and take care of Little Bodhi and that little guy!


    Little Bodhi might just experienced a huge change and had yet toe out of those things, so it was better to go out and have some fun.


    Although Little Bodhi was mature early, he was still a child after all. He could forget about it if he wanted to have fun!


    But this was the Misty Forest, and it was still dangerous.


    Guan Shengwu was the strongest amongst his disciples, so it was better to let him go out and protect him.


    Its not peaceful outside!


    Guan Shengwus heart skipped a beat. For his master to say the word not peaceful, it seemed like something big was going to happen in a while.


    Was this a test for him?


    Thinking of this, Guan Shengwu stood up and cupped his fists respectfully, then quietly followed behind.


    A few hundred meters away from the vige, Su Hsingchen moved forward step by step.


    Cold sweat broke out on his forehead. The closer he got to the vige, the more obvious the throbbing in his heart became.


    He looked at the vige in shock.


    How was this a vige? This was clearly a forbidden area! He couldnt step foot into it.


    Zhang Xuan was indeed very terrifying!


    Su Hsingchens legs were trembling, but he had no way out at this moment.


    He suddenly saw a young monk walk out of the vige.


    Su Hsingchen was stunned, then he was overjoyed.


    He took a step forward and appeared in front of the young monk.

 Chapter 224: The Greed of Divine Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 224: The Greed of Divine Mountain</h4>


    Little monk, you


    So its Pce Master Su. May I know why Pce Master Su graced us with your presence?


    A figure suddenly appeared in front of Little Bodhi.


    Guan Shengwu looked at Su Hsingchen who was standing opposite of him, and his heart was filled with shock.


    Sure enough, his master predicted the Heavenly Demon Halls Pce Chief woulde.


    You are Guan Shengwu? Why are you here?


    Su Hsingchen was stunned. He suddenly recognized Guan Shengwu and asked curiously.


    Senior disciple Guan!


    When Little Bodhi saw Guan Shengwu, he immediately heaved a sigh of relief.


    He really didnt want to go out, but the little hamster was too powerful, and he was no match for it.


    Little Junior Brother, lets go out and y. This was agreed by Master, you


    Seeing Little Bodhis expression, Guan Shengwu seemed to understand why his master agreed to let little junior brother go out and y.


    Little junior brother was young, but he carried too much burden on his shoulders.


    Perhaps his master wanted his junior brother to go out and rx, so that he could forget about all the unhappy things that happened in the past.


    It just so happened that the little hamster was very lively and powerful. With her around, the little junior brothers safety wasnt a problem.


    Master asked him to follow her out because he expected Su Hsingchen toe, so he asked him to deal with Su Hsingchens matters.


    Master really had good intentions!


    At the same time, his masters means also shocked him.


    Seeing Little Bodhi and the little hamster leave, Guan Shengwu looked at Su Hsingchen with a smile on his face and asked, Su Sect Master, what brings you to Pangu Vige?


    Pangu Vige? Guan Shengwu, shouldnt you stay in Saint Martial Mountain? Why are you here?


    Su Hsingchen frowned slightly. The current Guan Shengwu gave him a very strange feeling. This feeling made him feel afraid.


    Su Hsingchen didnt like this feeling.


    Guan Shengwu thought for a while and smiled. He looked at Su Hsingchen and said, I have already acknowledged Mr. Zhang Xuan as my master. Naturally, I will appear here. I dont know why Pce Master Su would appear here. As far as I know, the rtionship between the Heavenly Demon Hall and my master isnt very good!


    Master predicted Pce Master Sus return and specially ordered me to wee Pce Master Su. Today


    Guan Shengwu looked at Su Hsingchen with a smile on his face and continued, If Pce Master Su doesnt have a reasonable exnation, then you might not be able to return today!


    As he spoke, a terrifying qi belonging only to the Great Luo Golden Immortal suddenly enveloped Su Hsingchen.


    Su Hsingchen looked at Guan Shengwu in shock. He finally knew why Guan Shengwu looked different.


    He actually broke through!


    He could no longer see through Guan Shengwus strength!


    Martial Nephew Guan, please dont misunderstand. I am here to inform Mr. Zhang on behalf of someone. That senior wants Mr. Zhang to make a trip to B City!


    Su Hsingchen was extremely shocked. Great Luo!


    Guan Shengwu broke through to the Great Luo Realm!


    Oh? Guan Shengwu was puzzled. Who could order the master of the Heavenly Demon Hall?


    Who is that person?


    All over the world, the sacred mountain of Violent Ape n!


    When Su Hsingchen announced the name of the Divine Mountain Elder, his eyes were fixed on Guan Shengwu, trying to figure out something.


    Guan Shengwus eyes froze when he heard this. So fast!


    He thought of the giant ape that was killed by Eldest Senior Brother. That giant ape actually sent the news back.


    All over the world!


    Hearing the name, one could tell that these people werent from the Martial Celestial Realm.


    In that case, these people might very well came from the outside world.


    Although Guan Shengwu didnt know how powerful the Violent Ape n was, the strength of these people were absolutely terrifying.


    Guan Shengwu didnt know Su Hsingchen was shocked when he saw Su Hsingchens face.


    As expected, Guan Shengwu knew something about the world!


    What did this mean?


    This meant that Zhang Xuan had a high possibility ofing from all the worlds in the universe!


    Saint Martial Mountain and Heavenly Demon Hall were both livings in the Martial Celestial Realm, so it was naturally impossible for them to know about all the worlds in the universe.


    But Guan Shengwu knew!


    It was Zhang Xuan who told Guan Shengwu.


    Thinking of this, Su Hsingchen already thought of retreating.


    He was terrified of all the worlds in the universe.


    He lived for hundreds of thousands of years, but he never imagined there were other worlds outside the Martial Celestial Realm.


    Since the news was spread, I will go back first. I will have to trouble Martial Nephew Guan to bring this news to Mr. Zhang!


    Su Hsingchens attitude was very serious. He didnt dare show any neglect, fearing Guan Shengwu would kill him.


    What made him feel fortunate was that Guan Shengwu wasnt a murderer.


    Su Hsingchen turned around and left in a carefree manner. When he reached a ce where Guan Shengwu couldnt see, he no longer cared about his pride and face. He tore the Void and fled into the distance.


    In fear, his legs became unsteady. His left leg tripped over his right leg and fell to the ground.


    The divine mountain looked at the Misty Forest.


    The Spiritual Energy there was too dense, his spiritual energy couldnt prate it at all.


    What a terrifying small world!


    I wonder if the person who created the small world is still there.


    The miniature world wouldnt scare him.


    What scared him was the person who created the small world.


    To be able to create such a small world, his strength was simply not something he could provoke.


    That was why he asked Su Hsingchen to go and test him.


    If the other party wasnt the master of the small world, he could seize this small world and take it for himself.


    If such a small world were to fall into his hands, he might be able to break through to the semi-sage realm very quickly.


    Thinking of this, the Divine Mountain looked at Misty Forest with burning eyes.


    No wonder Chen Yu died. A small world like this must leave behind some kind of restrictive technique. Its possible for him to kill Chen Yu by activating the formation.


    Suddenly, he felt a familiar auraing out from the Misty Forest.


    Divine Mountain was stunned, then a look of ecstasy appeared on its face.


    Someone came out from that small world!


    Lets capture him first and search his soul to see who the owner of that small world is.


    If the owner is no longer here, then I should have the treasure this time!


    With this thought in mind, the Divine Mountain Elder walked toward the small monk.


    He didnt notice at this moment, Old Yan appeared after tearing the Void.


    Senior, this is the B City, that direction


    Actually, they didnt need to say anything. The moment Old Yan appeared in the B City, he instantly sensed a familiar auraing from the Misty Forest.


    Old Yan couldnt help but shed tears.


    Big Brother Pan Gu, youre really here!


    At the same time, he saw the back of the divine mountain.


    Divine Mountain, today is the day you die!


    Old Yan gritted his teeth and was about to go over.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, he felt something. He abruptly lowered his foot and extended his vast and mighty mental energy.


    Next moment, Old Yans expression changed.


    He looked in the direction of Misty Forest. Without saying anything, he turned around and flew in a certain direction.


    Only the two Grand Elders from the Heavenly Demon Hall were left standing there with stunned expressions on their faces.


    A person appeared in their field of vision.


    They were overjoyed when they saw him.


    Great, the Sect Master is still alive!


    Hurry up and inform the Sect Master not to get involved. Both sides are too strong. We arent qualified to get involved at all.


    As they were speaking, the two elders saw a shocking scene.

 Chapter 225: The Divine Mountain Was Killed!

    <h4>Chapter 225: The Divine Mountain Was Killed!</h4>


    Miss, lets go back. I was enough!


    Little Bodhi had a helpless expression on his face. He wasnt the kind of kid who liked to have fun. Ever since he was young, he was meditating with his master, causing him to feel out of ce in this bustling street.


    No, it wasnt easy for me toe out. No, it wasnt easy for you toe out. I must apany you to have some fun.


    Loong Linshuang identally said something and quickly corrected herself.


    Little Bodhi pouted and thought, The first sentence is what you really think.


    Little sister, I


    She was speechless. Shut up! Follow me, Ill bring you to a ce where you can eat and drink spicy food!


    Loong Linshuang pointed her small ws at the front. Little Bodhi had no choice but to walk over.


    Aiya, little monk, you are so cute!


    Little brother, I will give you something nice to eat!


    So cute!


    Little Bodhi was only six or seven years old, and his appearance was iparably handsome. He immediately attracted the attention of everyone on the road.


    In the crowd, a few people only felt their eyes light up. They looked at each other, and each one of them was happy.


    These few people were all human traffickers. The other ces werent peaceful. They heard this B City was a heaven on earth, so they just moved here. They didnt expect they would encounter such a rare treasure on the first day.


    A cute child like Little Bodhi could definitely be sold for a good price.


    The few of them looked at each other and nodded. Then, they walked towards Little Bodhi.


    At the same time, the divine mountain also walked over.


    Those few people also saw the divine mountain. One of them had a smile on his face as he stood in front of the divine mountain. One of the women immediately pretended to panic and ran over.


    Child, you made it easy for mother to find you, why are you so naughty? Do you know how worried mom is?


    As the woman spoke, tears streamed down her face. She looked really worried.


    So this child sneaked out


    This woman is so lucky. Her son is so cute!


    Seeing Little Bodhis appearance, the surrounding women had the idea of giving birth to a son as well.


    Little Bodhi was stunned. He dodged to the side and avoided the womans embrace. He put his palms together and said in an old and experienced manner, Amitabha. Female patron, we dont know each other. Why are you lying?


    On the other side, as Divine Mountain was about to grab Little Bodhi and search his soul, two Burly Man stood in front of him.


    Youre smart. Get out. This child is ours.


    The burly man said in a low voice. His muscles were tied up and trembling, and his aura was oppressive.


    Although the other big man didnt say anything, his face carried a sneer and ridicule.


    Divine Mountain looked at these two people indifferently, somewhat puzzled.


    He didnt understand why these two grasshoppers would jump out at this time.


    However, he really had no interest in talking to these two people. His matter was very important.


    So


    Pa!


    Two explosive sounds suddenly rang out.


    Blood sttered everywhere, and the two heads exploded.


    The two burly men didnt understand even until they died. Why didnt this old man in front of them talk about morality? How could he attack directly?


    Ah!


    He killed a person!


    In an instant, the surroundings became empty.


    The divine mountain took a step forward and arrived in front of Little Bodhi.


    The few of them were stunned. The woman was dodged by Little Bodhi. She was still angry and didnt notice herpanion was killed. When she saw an old man walking towards her, she sneered coldly.


    It wasnt their first time stealing a child in front of an old man. This wasnt the first time they did such a thing.


    What are you doing? You old fart


    Pa!


    What greeted her was a p.


    Divine Mountain didnt care about what others thought. In his eyes, these people were no different from little ants.


    If it wasnt for the fact that this ce was extremely close to Misty Forest, he would refine this world.


    Divine Mountain looked at Little Bodhi and stretched out his hand. This child was actually a peerless genius. He changed his mind and brought this child back.


    This childs talent was definitely not inferior to Chen Yus!


    He didnt expect to meet one here.


    Since that was the case, soul searching wasnt appropriate. However, he believed that with his charm, he could naturally conquer this child.


    Thinking of this, he stretched his hand towards Little Bodhis head and his shoulder.


    Eh? Little mouse?


    Divine Mountain didnt mind seeing the little hamster on Little Bodhis shoulder. It was normal for a child to have some hobbies.


    But next moment, Divine Mountain felt the price of underestimating a mouse.


    Loong Linshuang was a little confused. The woman from before clearly didnt have good intentions. She was just about to make a move, but she didnt expect another old man toe.


    Furthermore, this old fellow killed countless people. It was obvious that he treated human lives like grass!


    Such a bastard, if she killed him, her master wouldnt me her.


    However, this old fellows aura was extremely powerful and terrifying. If she attacked directly, she wouldnt be a match. Fortunately, this old fellow didnt put her in his eyes.


    This was her chance!


    Seeing the old man reach out his hand, Loong Linshuang blinked her cute eyes. She was extremely cute.


    Sure enough, the old man was not on guard at all.


    This was a good opportunity!


    Loong Linshuangs small ws removed the little bell on her neck. As the old mans hand reached over, she suddenly smashed it over.


    Bang!


    The Divine Mountain Sect Elder was instantly stunned as he was sent flying.


    Before hended on the ground, he spurted out a mouthful of blood. The Great Dao in his body suddenly became chaotic. There were even a few Great Dao that showed signs of breaking apart.


    It was now!


    Loong Linshuang waved the little bell in her hand, and her body shed. When she appeared again, she was already in the sky above the divine mountain.


    The bell shook and an ethereal sound suddenly sounded.


    Puff!


    The Divine Mountain Elders expression changed drastically as he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Boom!


    A Great Dao that was on the verge of copsing was instantly shattered!


    This sound


    He hurriedly sealed his divine sense, but it was already toote.


    Loong Linshuang suddenly took out an axe.


    The moment he saw the axe, Sacred Mountains face became iparably pale.


    Pangu Axe! This is impossible!


    The little girl giggled. Its all thanks to me stealing an axe from Master!


    With this, she held the axe and shed down!


    At the same time, the bell continued to shake in the Void, and the sound dispersed.


    One Great Dao after another connected heaven and earth. That violent aura caused the surrounding peoples expressions to change.


    Two thousand five hundred Great Daos!


    How is this possible?


    Immortal Immortal Sovereign!


    The rat was an Immortal Sovereign?


    The peaceful life in B City attracted many Martial Cultivator warriors. Some of them were even stronger than the others. When they saw Loong Linshuangs cultivation base, all of them were dumbfounded.


    Although they heard there were a lot of powerful warriors living in seclusion in B City, they never thought there would be a day when a legendary warrior would appear in front of them.


    You dare to kill


    Puchi!


    The Divine Mountain Elder couldnt finish his words. The axe already hacked into his body.


    At this moment, Su Hsingchen and the two Grand Elders from the Heavenly Demon Hall happened to see it

 Chapter 226: The Underworld Lord

    <h4>Chapter 226: The Underworld Lord</h4>


    After Loong Linshuang killed the divine mountain, she put away the axe.


    She looked at the dumbfounded Little Bodhi, pursed her lips, and let out afortable breath.


    So satisfying!


    He patted with his two little paws and said in a satisfied manner.


    Boom!


    In the sky, the Great Dao broke down one after another. The blood cloud condensed, and the entire sky was dyed in ayer of blood red.


    With a loud bang, the B City was instantly filled with thick Spiritual Energy.


    In an instant, everyone felt as if they were surrounded by Spiritual Energies.


    Some of them even directly broke through their current realm.


    This sudden change of events shocked all the eyeballs on the ground.


    But no one was idle. This was a heaven-defying opportunity!


    All the Martial Cultivator sat down cross-legged. If they didnt cultivate now, how long would they have to wait?


    Do you see that? Little bean sprout, following master isnt a problem!


    The strength of the Divine Mountain was more than a few times higher than Loong Linshuang, but it was identally killed by her.


    This was because of the two Imperial Weapons in Loong Linshuangs hands. It wasnt that the Divine Mountain didnt retaliate but that his punchnded on Loong Linshuangs body and was absorbed by the clothes on her body.


    Lets go, lets continue to y. Dont let this bastard dy our fun! After Loong Linshuang said that, Little Bodhis expression changed.


    In the small courtyard.


    When Zhang Xuan heard Guan Shengwus words, he felt a little depressed.


    This was the problem of those who became famous. There were always people who wanted to borrow you to be famous.


    Ignore him. You just need to follow Little Bodhi


    Before Zhang Xuan could finish his words, he thought the security in B City was very good. It would be fine even if he didnt follow them. Forget it. Let them have some fun!


    As he spoke, he continued to teach the wooden sculpture.


    Guan Shengwu deeply agreed. With Loong Linshuang around, which blind person would meet? The unlucky one would definitely be the other party.


    Zhang Xuan carved a swordsman with a sword in his hand. The swordsmans clothes fluttered in the wind, and he looked lifelike.


    Guan Shengwu and Ren Jiayao couldnt help but look over.


    For a moment, they saw a Great Heavenly Path that broke through the nine heavens and copsed the heaven and earth.


    The entire world was eclipsed by it.


    Do you see that? Its very simple. Imitating its form and bestowing its divinity isnt the most important thing. The most important thing is the divinity.


    Actually, its not just the wooden sculpture. Everything else is the same! The Great Dao is invisible, but it has a shape!


    Upon hearing this, Guan Shengwus Dao heart trembled. He felt as if a wave of Qi in his body was stifled. If he didnt spit it out, it wouldnt be quick!


    Is this the way of the sword?


    The Dao of the Sword! So thats what it is!


    Ive always been wrong!


    Boom!


    A sword ray shot out from Guan Shengwus body.


    Previously, after Guan Shengwu broke through to the Great Luo Realm, his aura was sharp, like a sharp sword that was unsheathed at any moment.


    However, the current Guan Shengwu seemed like an ordinary person, but it made people feel more afraid.


    Guan Shengwu opened his eyes and suddenly realized if it wasnt for his master pointing it out, he wouldprehend it wrongly in his entire life.


    He was shocked in his heart. He looked at Zhang Xuan and said, Thank you, master!


    Zhang Xuan handed the carving knife to him with a smile on his face. You can try.


    Old Yan tore the Void and appeared in a sea area.


    A Spiritual Energy vortex appeared there, and a gloomy and terrifying aura spread out.


    It really is that bastard from Netherworld!


    The Netherworld was one of the top worlds in the universe.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!


    The whirlpool trembled, and a person walked over.


    Old Yans eyes froze when he saw the man.


    However, before he could regain his senses, he saw the face of the second man. Old Yans facial expression changed dramatically.


    He was approaching the third person. The fourth, the fifth


    Old Yan was shocked and fearful.


    Fifteen!


    Netherworld actually sent fifteen experts this time.


    Old Yan was confident that he could kill any one of them. If he had to face two of them, he could easily take them away even if he had to fight with all his might. If he had to face three of them, he might be able to force them back.


    However, there were fifteen of them!


    Unless Li Zun and the others showed up, no one would be able to escape from the hands of these people.


    Old Yans expression changed again and again.


    These people obviously received some kind of news, which was why they sent so many people here at once.


    No, he had to find Big Brother Pan Gu first. If these people found him first, Human n would really have no hope.


    Thinking of this, Old Yan felt very ufortable in his heart.


    Once he decided to only look for Pan Gu, it would mean he would give up on protecting the Human n in this world.


    However, Old Yan had no other choice. Besides, with his strength alone, it was impossible for him to protect the humans of this world.


    None of these people in Netherworld were mediocre.


    A resolute look shed across Old Yans eyes. He turned around and was about to leave.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, a buzzing sound was heard. As Old Yan thought there were only so many people, another person walked over from the vortex.


    Wee, my lord!


    Fifteen people from the Netherworld knelt down at the same time.


    Old Yans facial expression changedpletely when he saw this scene.


    A young man walked out with his hands sped behind his back. The moment this man appeared, Old Yan could clearly feel the entire world trembling.


    After this man appeared, even though he was standing there, he gave people the impression that he was sitting on the clouds, looking down on everything in the world.


    The young man was wearing a white robe that was blown by the wind. His clothes were fluttering in the wind, as if he was the ruler of the world.


    After this person appeared, ayer of energy surrounded him.


    The young man stood still and carefully sensed the Qi of this world. He frowned and asked, Is this the Divine Mountain of Violent Ape n? Chen Yu was killed here?


    What a weak world!


    The young mans voice was clearly very low, but when it stopped in the ears of others, it was like a great bell, deafening them.


    Not good! Its Taoist King!


    Old Yans face was pale, and his heart seemed to stop beating.


    Taoist King was one of the Ten Yama Kings of Netherworld.


    Such Venerable Strength, only Li Zun could fight with him. He was absolutely not a match for this man. If it was any other time, he would have to run for his life if he encountered this man.


    It wasnt because he was afraid of death, but because there were only a limited number of experts in Human n. He couldnt die without any value.


    Lets go!


    This wasnt the time to hesitate. Old Yan didnt have any hesitation. Big Brother Pan Gu must not die. If something happened to Big Brother Pan Gu, Human n would never have a chance to rise again.


    En? A Ninth Grade Immortal Sovereign?


    Taoist Kings face suddenly revealed an interested expression.


    When Old Yan heard this, he felt the hairs on his back stand up.


    Not good!


    He was discovered!


    So its those weaklings from the Human n! Since youve seen them, then die!


    Taoist King said and casually raised his palm. Endless wind and clouds were instantly stirred up. Violent Spiritual Energy gathered towards his palm, and with a loud bang, it smashed towards Old Yan.


    Old Yans eyes almost popped out of their sockets. He couldnt die!


    It didnt matter if he died, but what about Big Brother Pangu?


    Taoist King, how dare you attack a human? Arent you afraid of the three Venerable Ones?


    Old Yan roared furiously, but his speed wasnt slow.


    The three Venerable Ones were naturally not here, but he could only use them to scare Taoist King.


    When Taoist King heard this, his palm paused for a breath of time.


    However, Taoist King suddenly smiled. The Spiritual Energy that covered the sky and earth gathered towards him, causing the hearts of all the living creatures nearby to tremble. They couldnt help but kneel down and prostrate themselves in front of him.

 Chapter 227: A Little Fatty Walked out from the Coffin

    <h4>Chapter 227: A Little Fatty Walked out from the Coffin</h4>


    Are those three guys here? If they appear, we can kill them together!


    After saying that, the palm struck Old Yans back.


    Puff!


    Old Yan didnt have the strength to fight back. He spurted out a mouthful of blood, and a hint of sadness shed across his eyes. His life force was cut off, and he was going to die today.


    However, he couldnt die yet. He wanted to find Big Brother Pan Gu and tell him about the situation of the Human n in Heavens Battlefield. Only by the Big Brother back would the Human n have a future.


    You are a stray dog now!


    An expert from Netherworld sneered.


    In front of Master Taoist King, even those three guys are just ants. Do they dare to show up immediately?


    What about them? Could it be that they are too scared to show themselves after hearing the name of Lord Taoist King?


    The people of Netherworldughed and ridiculed.


    Taoist King had a smile on his face.


    A resolute look shed across Old Yans face, and he suddenly took out a painting.


    When the painting was slowly opened, the faces of these people from Netherworld changed. Some of them even wet their pants without knowing it!


    Its Book Sovereigns painting!


    Not good!


    Run!


    A monstrous killing intent suddenly spread across the horizon and broke through the nine heavens. It made the entire sky of the world and even the realm wall tremble.


    There was a swordsman on the painting. The moment he appeared, he suddenly stabbed at an expert of Netherworld.


    Puff!


    That person didnt have the strength to fight back. He directly copsed and died in body and spirit.


    Those people from Netherworld were so scared that their pants were leaking out of their pants.


    Run!


    Quick, run away!


    Taoist King didnt dare to stop for even a moment. He turned around and fled into the distance.


    Old Yan knew Book Sovereigns painting couldnt kill these people. That painting could at most scare Taoist King away.


    If Book Sovereign was here, Taoist King would surely die. However, he was the one who urged the animation. Killing ordinary Immortal Kings was fine, but killing Immortal Kings was useless to him.


    Run!


    Taking advantage of the panic of these people, Old Yan tore the Void and fled into the distance.


    At this moment, in the depths of Misty Forest.


    The original location of the Pangu Sect.


    Dong!


    A thousand feet below the ground.


    Endless Spiritual Energy gathered, and a coffin suddenly trembled.


    The Spiritual Energy swallowed and exhaled, as if someone was breathing.


    Dong Dong Dong


    The sound of a heartbeat could be heard from in the coffin, and it was getting louder.


    Weng!


    Suddenly, a wave of fluctuation could be felt, and Old Yan appeared.


    He heard the sound of the heart beating in the coffin and looked very excited.


    He clearly felt the person in the coffin was about to wake up.


    Brother Pan Gu, is it you?


    Old Yan walked to the side of the coffin. Suddenly, his face flushed red, and he spurted out a mouthful of blood onto the coffin.


    Old Yan had already reached the end of his life, but it seemed like he didnt care about his own life anymore. He looked at the coffin with anticipation.


    Big Brother Pan Gu, is that you?


    Old Yan nervously called out. At this moment, a devouring force emerged from the coffin. The blood that Old Yan spurted out was instantly devoured.


    After devouring Old Yans blood, the sound of his heartbeat became even louder.


    Old Yan was stunned and was overjoyed. He then forced out his blood essence and dripped it onto the coffin.


    Buzz!


    The coffin began to tremble, and the sound of his heart beating became louder. Not only that, Old Yan could even hear the sound of breathinging from inside the coffin.


    His eyes shed with determination. He forced out all the blood essence in his body, and the coffin was dyed red.


    However, Old Yan became more excited, because he could already feel that familiar Qi.


    He seemed to see a burly man standing in front of him, patting his shoulder and saying to him, Brother, follow me to destroy that small world!


    Dont worry, with me here, no one will dare to bully my brother!


    Old Yan looked at the coffin passionately. His life was rapidly slipping away, and his vision became blurry.


    But Old Yan seemed to not notice it. His eyes were only on the coffin.


    As if it sensed that Old Yan was going to die, the coffin trembled, and a wave of anger rose.


    Old Yan smiled!


    Big Brother Pan Gu, its really you! Its great that little brother can still see you!


    Thats great!


    Old Yans face was full of smiles.


    Squeak squeak!


    The coffin was pushed open and a hand reached out, but Old Yan couldnt see it.


    A little fatty climbed out of the coffin. He looked like he was only five or six years old. He was white and fat, looking very funny.


    Im so hungry!


    The little fatty looked around and curled his little mouth. He started to cry, crying in grief.


    It was as if he didnt see Old Yans corpse. Instead, he fumbled about as he walked up.


    Nannan, Im a little scared. Can we go back?


    In the ruins of the Pangu Sect, Nannan was ying with a few little guys. A little girl suddenly curled her lips and said.


    The other children also nodded their heads crazily. Obviously, they were afraid of this ce.


    Nannan tilted her head and said in an old and experienced manner, What are you afraid of? What is there to be afraid of?


    You are all cowards!


    The other children were unhappy with Nannans words.


    I am not a coward!


    We are afraid that Sir is worried about us. We have been sneaking out for a long time.


    Yes, Sir loves us so much. He will definitely be worried about us!


    A few children said in a threatening manner.


    Suddenly, Nannans stomach produced a gurgling sound.


    A little boy immediately said, Nannan, Im hungry too!


    Yeah, I want to eat buns!


    I want to eat the food prepared by mister!


    Me too!


    When Zhang Xuans food was mentioned, the childrens eyes lit up.


    The little girl was helpless. She was indeed hungry.


    Alright then, lets go back!


    The few children walked back, and suddenly arge hole appeared in front of them.


    Eh? Theres a hole here!


    So deep!


    It looks like its going down. There shouldnt be a ghost inside, right?


    Im afraid!


    When they heard there were ghosts, the childrens faces immediately turned pale and they subconsciously moved further away.


    Nannan pursed her lips and looked at her little friend and retorted, What ghost? What is a ghost? A ghost is born after a person dies. We arent afraid of him being alive. If he dies, we dont need to be afraid.


    The little girl said and walked to the side of the cave. See that? Im younger than you guys. Im not afraid. What are you afraid of? A bunch of cowards!


    Nannans back was facing the cave entrance as she pointed at her little friend andughed loudly.


    Suddenly, she noticed the faces of her little friends changed. Each of their faces turned pale.


    Nannan was puzzled, What happened to you guys?


    Da Da Da!


    At this moment, the sound of footsteps came from the cave.


    The footsteps were very heavy.


    Nannan, run! There is a ghost!


    The few children turned around and ran as they spoke.


    As if they heard their voices, the footsteps suddenly sped up.


    The children were afraid, some of them cried out in fear.


    Nannan clenched the big sword, turned around and looked towards the cave entrance.

 Chapter 228: Your Name Is Pan Gu

    <h4>Chapter 228: Your Name Is Pan Gu</h4>


    Nannans face tensed up. Although she was holding the big sword, her legs were already trembling.


    She was the king of these children in the vige. This identity didnt allow her to escape. Even if she wanted to escape, she had to do so after all herpanions left.


    She held the big sword and walked towards the cave entrance step by step.


    Oh Is there anyone there? Im so scared!


    Someonee and save me!


    Apanied by a burst of crying, Nannan was stunned to see a little fatty move out step by step.


    That was really moving.


    His two short legs moved here step by step.


    Moreover, every time he lifted his legs, it was as if he was going to lose his life. He was gasping for breath, as if he would stop breathing at any moment.


    Nannan was originally very nervous. When she saw Little Fatty, she couldnt help butugh. Sheughed loudly.


    Tao, Little Hai, you guyse back. Its not a ghost, its a little fatty! Nannan shouted at the children who ran far away.


    When the little fatty heard Nannans voice, he was stunned. Then, his face revealed a look of ecstasy. Little Missy outside, please save me. I cant walk anymore.


    Immediately following that, the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground could be heard.


    When those little fellows who ran far away heard Nannans words, they all walked back with skepticism. However, each of their small faces were tense. Clearly, they were extremely afraid.


    You guys save me, I am about to die! Im so hungry! Wuwuwu


    When all the children returned, they only rxed when they saw a little fatty crying at the entrance of the cave.


    Then, each of them got up in embarrassment.


    They were actually scared away by a little fatty.


    Nannan walked to the little fattys side. Whats your name? Why are you crying?


    When the little fatty heard someone talking to him, he immediately looked up. His chubby face and facial features were all squeezed together.


    So ugly!


    Wow, so fat!


    A few children said, and then they worked together to help Little Fatty up.


    The child was very young, so his words werent malicious. He simply said whatever he thought of.


    Whats your name? Nannan asked curiously.


    Name? What is that?


    The little fatty was stunned when he heard that and looked at Nannan in puzzlement.


    Its a name. Everyone has a name. My name is Nannan, his name is Little Hai, and her name is Tao


    Nannan introduced every little child once.


    When the little fatty heard every child had a name, he curled his lips and looked very aggrieved.


    I dont have a name! When he heard everyone else had a name, the little fatty was clearly a bit disappointed.


    Wheres your father and mother? Why are you here yourself? Nannan looked at the little fatty and asked.


    Father, mother? What is that?


    Aiya, youre so stupid. Even mom and dad dont know. Its only because dad and mom are together that they gave birth to you! Tao chewed on her fingernails and said after thinking for a while.


    I dont know. When I wake up, I am inside. It is so dark inside


    Hearing the little fatty say he came out from inside, Nannan and the others attention was immediately diverted. One by one, they began to ask about the situation in the depths of the cave.


    Bloop! Bloop!


    A series of hungry cries reminded the little fellows that they were hungry.


    Oh, lets go home. Im hungry!


    I want to eat Sirs food!


    But we sneaked out. Sir will be angry!


    Of course not. We just said we were forced out by Nannan!


    Tao rolled her eyes and said.


    No, Tao, you are bad! Nannan immediately resisted.


    But she was only one person. Everyone unanimously decided to let Nannan carry this matter.


    Nannan pouted.


    When the little fatty heard there was food, his tongue licked wildly as he looked at Nannan with eager eyes, Sister Nannan, can I eat it?


    Of course I can. Lets go, follow elder sister back!


    If there were too many lice, there was no fear of biting!


    She, Zhang Nannan, was also a powerful person like her father.


    Alright, we cant keep calling you Little Fatty? Shouldnt you give me a name? Little Hai suddenly said.


    Right, Little Fatty is so unpleasant to hear! Lets give him a name!


    Okay, okay! But whats his name? I dont know how to give a name!


    How about Big Yellow?


    Isnt that a dogs name? Lets call it Goldie!


    Isnt that still a dogs name?


    The children immediately argued endlessly, and the little fatty kept licking his lips, as if what everyone was discussing had nothing to do with him.


    Eh, our vige is called Pan Gu. Why dont we call you Pan Gu?


    Nannan suddenly said.


    Pan Gu? Eh? This name sounds good!


    Alright, Ill call you Pan Gu!


    Tao, Xiao Hai, and the other kids immediately decided.


    Pan Gu, follow us back to eat!


    Little Fatty seemed to be somewhat sensitive to this name. When he heard this, his body trembled.


    However, before he could think of anything, he was immediately attracted by the food in the mouths of the few little fellows.


    As they were about to leave, a cold and pleasantly surprised voice sounded.


    Pan Gu? What a good name! Haha, I didnt expect the famous Pan Gu to be like this.


    Little Fatty,e back with me!


    An old man slowly appeared in front of the children.


    The old man was one of the fifteen people from Netherworld who followed Taoist King here.


    Grandpa, hello!


    Nannan looked at the old man curiously and greeted him obediently.


    The old man originally didnt care, but when he saw Nannans appearance, his eyes shed with a glint.


    Undying Blood!


    Today is my lucky day. Not only did I encounter Pan Gu, I also encountered the legendary Undying Blood. This is a living long life medicine!


    The elderughed maniacally.


    While speaking, the old man reached out his hand and grabbed toward Pan Gu and Nannan. The endless Netherworld Qi turned into beams of ck light, gathering towards the old mans hand.


    The ck light moved and wove into a, shrouding towards Nannan and Pan Gu.


    Damn it, he isnt a good person!


    Beat him!


    Hes a bad guy!


    A few children suddenly took out a spoon, chopsticks, and a brush.


    The old man snorted coldly. There was no pity in his eyes. He pped out with his other hand, and the violent power enveloped the children.


    Die!


    Killing intent as clear as water!


    Dare to attack me, I grant you death!


    A palm pped out. The wind and clouds changed colors.


    That vast aura stirred up the surrounding Void.


    A few children held the things in their hands and lightly waved them at the old man.


    At the same time, Nannan also raised the big sword and drew it towards the old man.


    The old man sneered and didnt resist.


    However, next moment, his expression changed.


    With this gentle stroke


    Suddenly, the Void was split in half. The Dabao Sword erupted with a sword light that caused him to despair. The ck light in his hand instantly disappeared.


    The old man was shocked. He turned his body and tried to dodge.


    Puff!


    It was as if something was cut off!


    Blood sttered everywhere.


    The old mans expression changed as he felt an intense pain.

 Chapter 229: I Dont Care What Your Name Is!

    <h4>Chapter 229: I Dont Care What Your Name Is!</h4>


    The old man looked awful, and he looked at his own arm, and it was actually pierced.


    How was this possible?


    One should know that the ones who made the move were a few dolls. Moreover, these dolls were all holding a spoon, chopsticks, and brush. The only weapon that could be called a weapon was that huge wooden sword.


    Such a group of dolls actually injured him!


    The old man looked over in disbelief.


    He saw the spoon, chopsticks, and brush in the hands of these children. Finally, he fixed his gaze on the big sword in Nannans hand.


    This is


    The old man was stunned and immediately rejoiced.


    Imperial Weapon! And its a Supreme Imperial Weapon! Theres even a King Weapon!


    Its really the Heavens favor for letting me meet these kids!


    With Taoist King around, he didnt need to think about the King Weapon anymore. However, the Supreme Imperial Weapon was also extremely precious.


    As he spoke, he stretched out his hand to grab the great sword in Nannans hand.


    In the arena, the only thing that could hurt him was this King Weapon.


    It wasnt that the other Imperial Weapon couldnt hurt him, but it was this group of children that controlled the Imperial Weapon.


    Youre a bad person!


    Nannans eyes were filled with anger. She waved the great sword and shed towards the old man.


    Little girl, if it was anyone else, this old man would really be afraid. You!


    Hand it over!


    The old mans expression was savage. Hisrge hand easily dodged Nannans sword radiance and snatched it over.


    You are a bad person. You snatched Nannans things!


    The little girl cried out loudly.


    The old mans eyes were filled with coldness. He raised his leg and kicked over.


    Weng!


    Suddenly, the Void trembled. A wooden stick suddenly struck.


    The Void waspletely broken, and the Void fragments fell down one after another.


    Mr. Zhangs daughter, you dare to touch her? You really dont know what is death!


    Bang!


    The stick struck the old mans back. The old man was instantly sent flying away. The great sword fell out and was grabbed by the shadow.


    Monkey Grandpa!


    Its Monkey Grandpa!


    Grandpa Monkey, hes a bad person. Beat him up!


    When they saw the person who came, the few little fellows immediately teared up and scrambled toin.


    Grandpa is here. Dont be afraid. Grandpa will teach him a lesson right now!


    Here, Nannan, take the treasure sword!


    Now, do you know this ce isnt safe? Do you still want toe out and cause trouble? Luckily, Mr. Zhang asked me toe out and look for you. Otherwise, something bad would happen today!


    The Old Monkey looked kindly at the few little fellows and reprimanded them.


    However, looking at the little fellows, it was obvious that they didnt hear much.


    The Old Monkey faintly smiled. Thats right, with Mr. Zhang around, who in this world could make these little fellows suffer?


    A puny early Immortal Emperor dares to provoke me? Courting death!


    The old man furiously roared. What made him more angry was the King Weapon in his hand was actually taken away.


    With a slight movement of his feet, he already arrived in front of the Old Monkey. He raised his hand and punched out with a loud bang.


    His momentum was like a bolt of lightning, and his aura broke through the clouds!


    However, before he could touch the Old Monkey, the Old Monkey raised the rod in its hand and swung it over.


    He already witnessed the power of the staff just now, so the old man naturally wouldnt be careless anymore.


    However, even though he was careful enough, he was still sent flying by the staff.


    It was only when the old man crashed into a huge mountain and made a muffled sound that he stopped.


    The mountain shook violently, and a huge hole appeared.


    Cough, cough, cough


    After coughing for a while, the old man came out of the crater, and looked at the Old Monkey fiercely.


    You dare to provoke me? Do you know who I am?


    The Old Monkey looked at the old man in a mocking manner, I dont care who you are. In any case, youre going to die soon!


    As he spoke, he left behind an afterimage on the spot. He swung his staff violently, and the Void shattered. Before the old man could react, he was sent flying once again.


    Dong!


    The old man crashed into a mountain once again, and the peak of the mountain shook violently.


    His expression was unsightly, and blood sprayed out of his mouth.


    He pped his hands lightly, and his entire body shot up into the sky. He stood on the Void, and looked furiously at the Old Monkey.


    I am an Immortal Emperor and Seventh Layer expert under Taoist Kingsmand in the Netherworld. My name is


    Bang!


    The Old Monkey used a stick to forcefully interrupt the old mans words.


    The old man was once again sent flying backwards. The Old Monkey followed him like a shadow, and every strike struck the old mans body.


    A series of explosive sounds rang out from the Void.


    You


    The old man furiously roared.


    The Old Monkey put away the stick and grabbed the old mans neck. After that, it knocked the old man over and violently smashed him onto the ground, producing a muffled sound.


    It suddenly kicked the old man out. With one foot on the ground, the old man was like a cannonball as he roared. At the same time, he grabbed the old mans head and violently smashed it into the mountain.


    Boom!


    His head split open like a watermelon, and blood sprayed out.


    The Old Monkey looked coldly at the old man. Im not interested in the name of the dead!


    With that, it swung the stick, splitting the old mans corpse into two.


    Within the Void, Great Dao after amother Great Dao broke off, and blood clouds gathered.


    Hula!


    The blood rain fell, and before the rainnded, it already turned into a Spiritual Energy.


    In an instant, the Spiritual Energy above the Misty Forest became exceptionally thick.


    At this moment, the entire world actually showed signs of increasing once again.


    In Martial Celestial Realm, when they felt the dense Spiritual Energy, their facial expression changed.


    Whats going on?


    It seems like someone died again.


    What exactly is the reason for such a sign to appear?!


    Could it be an Immortal Sovereign?


    The surrounding people fell silent. Regardless of whether it was an Immortal Sovereign or not, the strength of the dead man was enough to sweep across any sect in the Martial Celestial Realm.


    They could feel the current density of Spiritual Energy in Blue Star was no less than the Martial Celestial Realm.


    If they killed more of those experts, the concentration of Spiritual Energy in Blue Star would be higher than the Martial Celestial Realm.


    Stop all operations against the Blue Star. Dont provoke any trouble!


    What should we do if the four Celestial Sect forces us?


    Seal the mountain. He cant possibly attack us. If they really attack us, we can move our sect into the Blue Star!


    Such a conversation happened in every sect in the Martial Celestial Realm.


    The moment the old man died, Taoist King felt it.


    Everyones facial expression changed drastically. They didnt dare to search for him alone anymore.


    The old mans strength wasnt the weakest amongst them. Even the old man died here. It seemed like this ce was really evil.


    Taoist King immediately gathered everyone together.


    Everyones expression was ugly.


    Even the weakest amongst them was an Immortal Emperor. With such strength, not to mention Lower Realm, they could dominate an entire Immortal Domain.


    However, the old man didnt have the time to use his full strength to tell them who the other party was.


    What did this mean?


    This meant that the other partys strength crushed him. In front of the other party, the old man didnt have the strength to retaliate.


    Did you discover anything?


    Taoist Kings face was as gloomy as water while he asked in a deep voice.


    King, I found a strange small vige. That vige is called Pangu Vige. Taoist Charm flows there. It is a forbidden area that can not be stepped into.


    One of them replied.


    When Taoist King heard this, a bright light shot out from his eyes.

 Chapter 230: His Disciple Pan Gu Greeted His Master!

    <h4>Chapter 230: His Disciple Pan Gu Greeted His Master!</h4>


    Really?


    Taoist King asked in a deep voice.


    I dare not lie to you, my lord!


    The man told him everything that happened in Pangu Vige.


    Very well. Chen Tao, you stay here while the rest of us go. If anything happens to us, you will report everything that happened here to the n.


    Taoist King said in a serious tone.


    Sir, this general is willing to go with you!


    Chen Tao immediately stood up and said.


    Shut up. If Pan Gu is really resurrected, you must send the news back. This mission is very important. Do you understand? Taoist King shouted angrily.


    Chen Tao had no choice but to stay.


    Pangu Vige.


    When Pan Gu came back with Nannan and the others, he kept blinking his little eyes, as if it was the first time Grandma Liu entered the Grand View Garden.


    Sister Nannan, is there anything to eat here? Is your father and mother here?


    By the way, what kind of thing is father and mother? Can you eat them? Pan Gu asked.


    Grandpa Old Monkey, you are so awesome. Can you teach me how to fight?


    Sister Nannan, that sword of yours is so terrifying. I also want one!


    Oh, Pan Gu, why do you have so many questions? Cant you be a little fatty quietly?


    Tao looked at Pan Gu speechlessly. This guy was like a newborn baby who didnt know anything.


    Oh!


    Pan Gu closed his mouth, feeling wronged.


    Less than a minuteter, Pan Gu started talking again.


    Everyone was speechless. They had no choice but to cover their ears.


    Oh, I remember. My dad said he would make buns at noon. I think I should go home and eat!


    Tao suddenly said.


    Ah, my dad seems to want to roast meat at noon. I should go home and eat too!


    I


    Suddenly, the little fellows all left by using excuses.


    Nannans heart trembled. It was over. These devilish children liked the food cooked by their father so much. Why did they choose to leave at this time?


    Something wasnt right!


    She raised her head and looked forward. A few people were standing there looking at her with a smile.


    Its over!


    Father and mother are both here!


    What made her heart tremble more was that Auntie Meng didnt seem to be there.


    Sister Nannan, who are those people? It smells so good. Where can we eat?


    As Nannan was thinking hard about how to exin, Pan Gu suddenly spoke.


    The little girls big eyes instantly lit up. She immediately held Pan Gus hand and walked toward Zhang Xuan and Chen Qianrou.


    Dad, mom, look! I saved someone!


    Nannan pulled Pan Gu with all her strength. What confused Pan Gu was with his huge body, Nannan was like a little bean in front of him. She was actually able to pull him.


    Later, just follow my words. I promise you that you will be full!


    As Pan Gu wanted to speak, Nannan said a condition that he couldnt refuse at all.


    Pan Gu swallowed crazily. He was indeed hungry.


    When Zhang Xuan heard what Nannan said, he noticed there was a little fatty who came back with her.


    Hehe, dad, did you see that? I saw this little fatty was very pitiful. He was starving, so I went to save him. I didnt mean to skip ss!


    Nannan strongly opposed, her pair of small hands waving like a butterfly.


    Come over here!


    Zhang Xuan was too tolerant towards Nannan and Chen Qianrou could only y the role of a strict mother and pull Nannans ear.


    Aiya, mom, I wont dare again!


    Nannan immediately begged for mercy. A good girl doesnt suffer in front of her!


    Fat!


    Zhang Xuan didnt see such a fat little boy before.


    His facial features were squeezed together because of his fat.


    Dad, Im hungry. Can I eat? Sister Nannan said the food you made is very delicious. She said as long as I follow her words, I will be full! Is that true?


    Pan Gu looked at Zhang Xuan warmly.


    Hearing this, Zhang Xuan and Chen Qianrou immediately red at Nannan. Nannan pouted her small mouth, feeling wronged. Aiya, you are so stupid!


    Mr. Zhang, the Old Monkey will go back first!


    The Old Monkey smiled as it turned around and disappeared in front of Zhang Xuan.


    Zhang Xuan looked at him enviously. He had no idea how many times he envied a Martial Cultivator.


    Whats your name? Dad, you cant call me by my name. Where are your parents?


    Zhang Xuan looked at the little fatty and asked curiously.


    Aiya, dad, I picked him up from the forest. I didnt lie to you! Is that right, Pangu?


    Pan Gu!?


    Zhang Xuan almost spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    You are called Pan Gu?


    He looked at the little fatty in a daze and asked.


    First was Subhuti, and now it was Pangu. Were all the mythological figures on Earth going to appear here?


    Yes, my name is Pangu. Father, why cant I call you father? Didnt Sister Nannan call you father?


    I dont have parents. I came out of a cave. Can you be my father?


    Pan Gu looked at Zhang Xuan expectantly.


    Pan Gu, you cant call me father. Forget it, lets eat first!


    Alright, Qianrou, lets eat first!


    Seeing that Chen Qianrou was still reprimanding Nannan, Zhang Xuan said with a smile.


    Brother Xuan, you spoil her too much. If you continue to spoil her, she wont be a girl anymore!


    Chen Qianrou looked at Zhang Xuan speechlessly, her beautiful eyes burning with passion.


    Zhang Xuan couldnt resist Chen Qianrous enthusiasm. He quickly turned around and pulled Pangu and Nannan towards the courtyard.


    Chen Qianrou looked at Zhang Xuans back and clenched her fists, Brother Xuan, I will not give up!


    Zhang Xuans footsteps paused for a moment, then pretended not to hear anything and continued walking.


    Woof, woof, woof


    The moment he saw Pan Gu, the dog started barking, and saliva started flowing out from the corner of its mouth.


    Im so scared!


    The little fatty immediately held Zhang Xuans thigh. He couldnt see it because of his nervousness.


    Zhang Xuan was speechless. He stared at the dog and said, Hes not eating!


    Woof, woof, woof?


    The dog tilted its head and looked at Pan Gu with confusion. Could a human be this fat?


    Alright, lets go in and eat!


    Hearing Zhang Xuan say to eat, the dog gave up thinking about whether Pan Gu could eat it or not.


    Wow, Father Nannan, your ce is so beautiful. Can I stay here with you in the future?


    Pan Gus mouth opened wide.


    Zhang Xuan smiled when he heard this. Suddenly, his heart moved. Other than my family, only my disciple can live here!


    Disciple? Alright, can I be your disciple? Pan Gu stared at Zhang Xuan with his chubby eyes.


    Zhang Xuan stopped when he heard this, Alright, lets pay our respects to Master!


    He was still short of two disciples. He tried to ept Gua Wazi as his disciple, but the system silently admitted he didnt ept him.


    Therefore, Zhang Xuan guessed his disciple could onlye from outside.


    What is a masters greeting!


    Kneel down, nine bows!


    At this moment, Little Bodhi happened to walk back with Loong Linshuang, who was tired of ying. When he heard Pan Gus words, he exined.


    Oh!


    Pan Gu kneeled down and kowtowed nine times.


    Disciple Pan Gu greets master!


    Zhang Xuan nervously looked at the system panel. When he saw 8 / 10 turn into 9 / 10, Zhang Xuan heaved a sigh of relief.


    It seemed his guess was right.

 Chapter 231: Not Improving but Recovering

    <h4>Chapter 231: Not Improving but Recovering</h4>


    His disciple wasnt someone who could be casually chosen. He wanted to obtain the consent of system.


    Zhang Xuan was a little depressed. He didnt know who would obtain the consent of system.


    Master, can I eat now?


    Pan Gu kowtowed and asked.


    Zhang Xuan looked at this little fatty with amusement, then he opened his mouth and ate. No wonder he was so fat.


    It seemed that the first thing he needed to do was to help this little fatty lose weight.


    Zhang Xuan plucked a few peaches and gave them to the little fatty. During this period of time, dont eat anything greasy. Lets reduce your weight first!


    Pan Gu didnt have time to care about what Zhang Xuan said. When he saw the peaches, he drooled and grabbed them. He didnt even wash them, but directly chewed them.


    Ai, you kid, wash them first!


    Seeing Pan Gu like this, Zhang Xuan was speechless.


    During the meal, Zhang Xuan introduced Pan Gu to all the disciples. Everyone liked this new junior brother.


    After the meal, the other disciples went to their own ces to cultivate.


    Zhang Xuan called Little Bodhi and Pan Gu to his side.


    You two are still young, and your bodies didnt fully develop yet. For both of you,ying the foundation is the most important.


    After saying that, Zhang Xuan looked at Pan Gu, grabbed his cheeks and said.


    Pan Gu, add one more. Your body is too fat. During this time, you must try your best to lose weight. You are only five or six years old, and you actually weigh two hundred kilograms. This condition isnt healthy.


    Oh!


    Pan Gu looked at Zhang Xuan, not understanding what he meant.


    You two go run tenps around the vige first. If you cant finish running, you wont have any food to eat!


    Ah?


    Hearing this, Pan Gus small face squeezed together.


    Master, Ill exercise. I dont want to run, I cant run!


    It would take Pan Gu a lot of efforts to run ap, not to mention that Zhang Xuan asked him to run tenps.


    However, what he said almost made Zhang Xuan vomit blood.


    This fellow probably had a wrong understanding of the word exercise.


    Pan Gu, do you want to eat meat?


    Zhang Xuan asked in a tempting manner.


    Little Bodhi immediately put his palms together and chanted Amitabha. He was afraid he would hear his master say other words that would insult the Buddha, so he immediately ran in circles.


    When Pan Gu heard the word meat, his small eyes immediately lit up, and he nodded his head crazily.


    If you run tenps, Ill cook two more dishes for you tonight!


    Alright!


    While speaking, Pan Gu raised his legs and ran out.


    In the afternoon, all the children in the vige arrived. This time, no one was absent.


    Zhang Xuan began teaching the simplest Three Character ssic.


    When he picked up the brush, countless Great Dao bloomed, connecting the heaven and earth, enveloping the entire vige.


    Upon seeing this scene, everyone in the vige knew it was Zhang Xuan who was trying to evolve the Great Dao. All of them sat down with their legs crossed.


    This was an opportunity that belonged solely to the vige. Every time Mr. Zhang evolved the Great Dao, it would be a baptism to their bodies. Not only that, they could easilyprehend the Great Dao at this moment.


    It could be said among the people in the vige, except for Little Bodhi and Pan Gu who Zhang Xuan just epted, the rest of them hadprehended at least a dozen Great Daos.


    The moment Zhang Xuan raised the brush, the world in B City started shaking. It was like a long river of time was flowing through the world, and it also seemed like the entire world was changing.


    No, it wasnt like that, but the entire world was really changing.


    It was as if the Blue Star was repaired. At this moment, everyone in the world seemed to hear afortable moan.


    What is this?


    Why do I feel like I heard afortable moan just now!


    I heard it too!


    At this moment, Taoist King entered the Misty Forest when he heard thisfortable moan. The sound caused their expressions to change.


    Sir! The others looked at Taoist King, their eyes filled with doubt.


    Taoist King nodded, indicating their guess was correct.


    How is this possible? How difficult is it to level up in a world? This world obviously just broke through. Logically speaking, it should take at least a thousand years to level up again!


    The others looked at Taoist King with puzzlement. Only Taoist King could answer their questions.


    Taoist King frowned. Suddenly, his eyes froze.


    Theres another situation. Have you ever thought of it?


    The others looked at Taoist King with doubts.


    What if this Blue Star is a high level world originally?


    After Taoist King finished his words, the rest of them immediately understood.


    Master, what you mean is this world is a higher world, but for some reason, it was broken up. At this moment, this world is not improving, but recovering?


    Taoist King nodded and said, Thats right, it is very possible! No matter what, if this ce was originally a higher world, then it wouldnt be strange for powerful people to live in seclusion here!


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!


    The buzzing sound of the Void could be heard without end.


    The people in the small vige naturally noticed it. They looked in the direction of the small courtyard with reverence.


    As expected of Mr. Zhang. He improved this world status just like that!


    This was something that shouldnt happen, but it happened right in front of them.


    The world was filled with turbulence. Waves after waves of tides were stirred up by the Spiritual Energy. The nts began to grow crazily. The Demonic Beast let out a low roar, and some of them instantly activated the Spiritual Wisdom.


    As for the people who had no hope of reaching the Martial Cultivator in their lives, they suddenly felt a surge of heat in their bodies.


    I reached the Martial Cultivator?


    I became a Martial Cultivator!


    Ive also be a Martial Cultivator!


    In City Lords Mansion, Bai Jingtian and Zhou Dahai were discussing something. When they saw this scene, they looked at each other with admiration and relief in their eyes.


    It is our honor to have Mr. Zhang in B City!


    Today, B City is the safest ce in this world. We also benefited from it. Now, our cultivation base has surpassed Potians. With the advancement of our world status, our cultivation base will improve once again!


    During this time, B City isnt safe. What is going on with this group of people? Last time, the major holynds targeted Mr. Zhang because of their instigation. Now, these people started again!


    Its just a fish that escaped the from the Purple Immortal Pavilion. The one leading them is a trash called Lee Jingmin. He only knows how to do petty things, and he doesnt dare to go against us directly. He wont be able to do anything to us!


    But this guy has indeed done a lot of things. Some of them are even disgusting. Lets capture him!


    Zhou Dahai pondered for a moment and said.


    No need. Bai Jingtian didnt care about it at all. He continued, Do you really think Zhang Xuan doesnt know what he did?


    You mean


    Zhou Dahai looked at Bai Jingtian with a puzzled expression.


    Wait and see. If we spoil Zhang Xuans n, you and I will be the sinners of Blue Star!


    At this moment, the Great Dao of Nine States suddenly connected with a certain direction.


    The wind blew and the clouds rolled. The Great Dao rumbled!


    Everyone could clearly feel the entire world was rising again.


    This time, even the Superior Cultivators facial expression changed.


    What happened

 Chapter 232: Flying Through the Clouds

    <h4>Chapter 232: Flying Through the Clouds</h4>


    What happened?


    Why do I feel like our world is rising again! It feels like it is going to fuse with a certain world!


    I have the same feeling!


    The Great Dao in our world seems to be connected to a certain world.


    The faces of the two Grand Elders from the Heavenly Demon Hall and Su Hsingchen changed. They were extremely frightened. They were very close to the Misty Forest, and they could immediately tell the small vige in the Misty Forest was the cause of all these changes.


    Pce Master! This


    A Grand Elder told Su Hsingchen about the destruction of the sect. At this moment, his expression became extremely ugly.


    Their hearts were filled with despair. At the same time, they began to hate the Howling Lunar Sky Wolf and the other two.


    It was all because of these three bastards. If it wasnt for their arrogance, how could they provoke the Pangu Vige?


    Now, because of these three bastards, there were only three of them left in the Heavenly Demon Hall.


    Su Hsingchens expression was ugly to the extreme. At the same time, his eyes were filled with despair.


    Zhang Xuans strength was too powerful!


    There was a proverb, When a person obtains the Dao, all the chickens and dogs will ascend to heaven!


    Now, Zhang Xuan was actually able to make the entire world ascend with his strength alone.


    If he wasnt mistaken, the new world was going to be integrated into the Martial Celestial Realm.


    Rumor has it that the four top Celestial Sects in the Martial Celestial Realm have a grudge against Zhang Xuan. This is our chance. Our world is going to merge with the Martial Celestial Realm.


    I believe even in the Immortal Domain, with our strength, we should be able to be the distinguished guests of the four great Celestial Sects.


    With the four great Celestial Sects, we dont believe Zhang Xuan can cover the sky with one hand!


    The mes of resentment were burning in Su Hsingchens eyes.


    The two elders looked at each other. At this moment, they decided they would never stay with Su Hsingchen in the future.


    This was an idiot!


    How powerful was Zhang Xuan? Couldnt they see through him now?


    Su Hsingchen, this idiot, actually wanted to deal with Zhang Xuan.


    If the four Celestial Sects really had a way to deal with Zhang Xuan, would Zhang Xuan still be alive until now?


    Taoist King and the others looked at the courtyard with fear. Although they were very far away, they could still feel a terrifying Qi lying dormant in the vige, as if it was waiting for them.


    Master!


    Everyone looked at Taoist King.


    He ascended into the heavens and brought a world with him. Such strength was definitely not inferior to Taoist King.


    No wonder Elder Xu died. Anyone who encountered such an expert would only die if they met him.


    Lets go. This man is ascending into the heavens with the help of the multicolored light. He is at his weakest. We will go and kill him!


    In the courtyard.


    When Zhang Xuan took the pen and wrote down the note, the Three Character ssic were already written on paper.


    When a person was born, their nature was good.


    When their nature was simr, they would learn from each other.


    If he worked hard, there was no point in putting on a good show.


    It was better to give it a try.


    What is the Ancestral Master writing? Poetry?


    It doesnt look like, but just by looking at it, it feels like Ive been swimming in the river of time once. I can feel my body became harder!


    I seem toprehend a hundred Great Daos!


    Ive alsoprehended more than seventy Great Dao. The Ancestral Masters divine skill is peerless, and his means are heaven defying. Its not someone who can imagine!


    Everyone was shocked, and they looked at everything in disbelief.


    They could feel the calligraphy contained a mysterious Taoist Charm and Divine Rune. If they could capture it, their strength would be able to usher in a rapid development.


    How was this a calligraphy? This was clearly an exnation of the Great Dao!


    Buzz, buzz, buzz


    Next moment, a shocking scene happened.


    One by one, Great Dao after Great Dao appeared above the heads of those children, connecting the heaven and earth.


    A vast immortal intent emerged!


    They stared nkly at this scene.


    Immortal Ascension?


    These children actually achieved Immortal Ascension!?


    How was this possible?


    These children were all ordinary people, because they didnt have the time to open up the path of martial arts for these children yet.


    Wu Jinghua looked at Zhang Xuan. What kind of realm did the Ancestral Master reach?


    What made them more excited was the Ancestral Master wrote it in front of so many people. He wasnt afraid the others would secretly learn it.


    Sir, what kind of words are you writing? Tao looked at Zhang Xuan in puzzlement and asked.


    Zhang Xuan was stunned when he heard that. He then realized he was writing in Mandarin.


    Although this world was simr to Earth, the characters were still different.


    Come, Ill teach you!


    Zhang Xuan taught them word by word. Those children, and even everyone in the vige couldnt help but read.


    In the vige, the loud sound of reading suddenly came to mind.


    Taoist King and the others stood in front of the vige.


    When they saw the three words carved on the que, they became excited.


    It really was the Pangu Vige!


    Sir, its really Pan Gu. Lets attack. This moment, Pan Gus strength shouldnt fully recover. Otherwise, with his character, we cant watch those Human n survive in the crevice without doing anything.


    As long as we capture Pan Gu, there will be no ce for the Human n in the universe!


    Only those Human n agree to surrender to the Netherworld, the Netherworld will definitely be the number one ce in the world.


    Thinking of this, everyones breathing became rapid.


    Even Taoist King couldnt remain calm. This was Pan Gu. Although he looked down on all the humans, he still couldnt help but shiver when he thought of the three supreme experts of Human n Pan Gu, Book Sovereign, and Painting Sovereign.


    After saying that, Taoist King and the others moved closer.


    When they felt the violent Qi of the Great Tao on the board, their eyes widened.


    Sir, look!


    One of them suddenly pointed at the vige fence and said. His voice couldnt hide his shock.


    Taoist King and the others looked over. In an instant, they stared at the fence.


    This is a Saint Level material Nine Mystic Wood!


    Any one of these is enough to refine a single Imperial Weapon. In the Heavens Battlefield, once one is discovered, it is enough to trigger a great war between the hundred ns. Here, it is actually only used as a fence! What a waste!


    Taoist King was shocked. He wished he could immediately go forward and put away the Nine Mystic Wood.


    At the same time, they were more afraid of Zhang Xuan.


    What kind of power was it that could be so extravagant?


    Master, I Why do I feel the Spiritual Energy in this vige is much richer than the ones in my n? Just by getting closer, the Spiritual Energy in my body will no longer be able to suppress it. It will be iparably violent.


    This ce is richer than the ns forbiddennds Spiritual Energy. If I can enter secluded cultivation here, I will definitely be able to obtain twice the results with half the effort!


    The people that Taoist King brought along were all in a daze as they muttered under their breath.


    Taoist King listened to their words and didnt say anything.


    His cultivation base was the highest, and hisprehension was the deepest. The deeper hisprehension was, the more he feared this small vige.


    When they reached the bottom of the que, all of their hearts calmed down.


    Sir, is this really Pan Gus habitat?


    A young man transmitted his voice, his voice trembling with iparable terror.


    Taoist King understood them. If Pan Gu really lived here, what kind of level did Pan Gu reach to achieve all of this?

 Chapter 233: The Immortal Kings Were Scared Away!

    <h4>Chapter 233: The Immortal Kings Were Scared Away!</h4>


    Thinking of this, Taoist Kings heart trembled.


    If this was really done by Pan Gu, they didnt have to do anything but death.


    His strength had already exceeded their imagination. What was the point of fighting with such a terrifying opponent?


    In fact, at this moment, they already started to back out in their hearts.


    However, no one dared to speak until Taoist King spoke. As an Immortal King, Taoist King didnt have the face to say he would leave.


    All of a sudden, a dozen of them froze.


    However, a young monk suddenly ran over from afar while gasping for breath.


    Behind the small monk, there was also a small fatty that was moving towards them.


    Senior apprentice-brother Subhuti, wait for me!


    Pan Gus voice carried a sobbing tone.


    He was exhausted.


    Tenps. Only onep. He felt like he had lost half a kilogram of meat.


    Little Bodhi stopped helplessly. If he ran by himself, he would run at least threeps. But now he had to take care of Junior Brother Pan Gu, he only ran onep.


    Senior Brother Subhuti, can you go and beg Master? Im too tired, I dont want to run anymore!


    Otherwise, if I run again tomorrow, Ill be too tired!


    Pan Gus body was paralyzed on the ground. Every step he took, the meat would p like a pair of wings, looking very funny and ridiculous.


    Master!


    A man beside Taoist King suddenly pointed at Pan Gu and Subhuti, his eyes filled with surprise and bewilderment.


    These two children gave him a very special feeling.


    They were very familiar, but also very unfamiliar.


    This made him feel strange.


    Actually, he didnt need to say anything. The moment Pangu and Subhuti appeared, Taoist King had already noticed them.


    The two children ran to the front of the crowd, panting heavily.


    Stop!


    Taoist King signaled for them to stop. One of them immediately stood out and stoped them.


    Pan Gu was exhausted. He took the opportunity to sit on the ground, his body drenched in sweat.


    Subhuti looked at Taoist King and the others with a puzzled expression. He put his palms together and said, May I ask why all of you stopped us?


    Upon hearing this, a young man d in golden armor walked out from the crowd. He had an arrogant expression on his face as he looked down at Subhuti and Pan Gu.


    Kid, your name is Old Ancestor Subhuti? Forget it, Ill look for the answer myself!


    As the golden-armored youth spoke, he stretched out his hand, causing a terrifying Immortal Emperor aura to descend and envelop Subhuti.


    Om!


    The Void trembled. The entire vige seemed to turn into a primordial beast, hibernating and waiting to be devoured.


    The golden-armored youths hand froze in midair. His eyes flickered with disbelief.


    It wasnt just him. Taoist King and the others looked at the vige in disbelief.


    This ce is really like what Old Chen said. Its a forbidden area!


    A big man in grey clothes spoke. His eyes shone with a bright light as he looked at the vige.


    Be careful!


    Taoist Kings heart palpitated as he warned loudly.


    As everyone was wondering why Taoist King shouted, that burly man suddenly let out a blood-curdling scream. Blood flowed out of his eye sockets as he was sent flying. The Immortal Emperors Qi in his body suddenly dissipated.


    Immortal Emperor Yaksha!


    Everyone was shocked and wanted to help, but a violent Qi locked onto him.


    Buzz!


    The Void shook! A fist suddenly appeared and punched the emperors chest.


    Poof!


    The emperor spat out a mouthful of blood and slowly closed his eyes with endless despair and unwillingness.


    How is this possible? The Yaksha Immortal Emperor is a Ninth Layer expert!


    What a violent domain, it actually destroyed the Yaksha Immortal Emperor.


    The most shocked one was Taoist King. He was an Immortal King expert whose strength was above Yaksha Immortal Emperor. He could even suppress him, but it was absolutely impossible for him to kill Yaksha Immortal Emperor so easily.


    Taoist King looked at the board in disbelief. He could clearly see the murderous force was released from the board.


    Shocking! My heart is beating crazily! This is a dangerous ce. Once someone steps into it, people will die without a doubt.


    As Immortal Emperors, cant we even get close to it?


    They were Immortal Emperors. Even in Heavens Battlefield, they were still experts who could run amok.


    In some territories, the strongest experts in their race were only at the early Immortal Emperor realm. Any one of them could destroy a territory.


    However, when that energy was unleashed just now, they were like ordinary people. They didnt have the slightest strength to change hands.


    This moment, even Taoist King took a few dozen steps back in shock. Even so, the fear on his face didnt diminish.


    Everyone was sweating profusely!


    Senior disciple Subhuti, these are all bad people. They are very likely human traffickers. Quickly report to master!


    Pan Gu hurriedly ran towards the courtyard, his movements unexpectedly bing iparably light and graceful.


    However, Subhuti couldnt be bothered with these things now. What Pan Gu said was right. These people werent good people. He had to tell Master about this matter.


    These people were too strong. In the vige, only the Uncle Dog and his master could suppress these people.


    That force must be umted for a long time. It cant be unleashed again! We have to find out whats going on here. If the strength here is really so strong Heavens Battlefields attitude towards the Human n must change.


    Taoist King said in a low voice.


    When the others heard this, their expressions changed, and they couldnt help but take a few steps back.


    Taoist Kings words were meant to send someone to test the board. Who would dare to test the board when Yaksha Immortal Emperor was still lying there?


    To test the board, one had to pay with their life!


    Immortal Emperor Pill Tower, go in and kill the people inside. Otherwise, this ce will be a huge threat to us!


    Taoist King pointed at one of the people and ordered.


    The expression of the Pill Towers Immortal Emperor changed when he heard this.


    They all had a feeling of despair.


    However, he still walked out and cupped his fists at Taoist King. Sir, please take care of this humble servants family!


    Taoist King nodded and retreated with the others.


    Seeing his master retreat, the expression of the Pill Towers Immortal Emperor became darker.


    He looked at the que with fear, then braced himself and walked towards the vige.


    With every step he took, the aura on his body increased a little.


    When he reached the entrance of the vige, the aura emitted from his body wasnt weaker than Taoist Kings.


    He burnt his life force in exchange for power, but this power could onlyst for a short period of time. Furthermore, once the power retreated, he would die for sure.


    He wanted to break into the vige and find that unknown secret. Only by this way would his family be properly taken care of.


    When the others saw this scene, their eyes were filled with indifference. As long as the one who died wasnt them, they wouldnt care about what happened.


    Roar!


    The clothes of the Pill Towers Immortal Emperor were dyed blood-red, and ck fog filled his eyes.


    A hint of determination shed across his eyes when he felt that extreme power. He stepped on the ground and shot towards the vige like a cannonball.


    However, in a sh.


    A violent Qi emerged.


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of the Pill Towers Immortal Emperor turned into despair.

 Chapter 234: The Enemy Has Risen to the Immortal Emperor Realm

    <h4>Chapter 234: The Enemy Has Risen to the Immortal Emperor Realm</h4>


    Bang!


    Facing this force, the Pill Towers Immortal Emperor simply didnt have the slightest strength to retaliate. His body emitted a muffled explosion then exploded, turning into a bloody mist and spreading out.


    Those fences shook lightly and the bloody mist instantly disappeared.


    The entrance to the vige was extremely quiet, as if nothing happened just now.


    Lets go!


    Witnessing this scene, the hairs on Taoist King and the others stood on end. Each of their eyes were filled with extreme fear. How could they dare to stay here any longer?


    This ce was filled with great terror and danger!


    There were supreme experts here, so they couldnt stay here at all!


    What they needed to do was to send the news back.


    A few minutester.


    Zhang Xuan walked out with arge group of people.


    Each of them held a shovel, an axe, and a sickle in their hands. Their bodies emitted a terrifying aura.


    If Taoist King and his group didnt leave, they would be shocked.


    They would definitely think, what kind of force was it that could give each of them an Imperial Weapon?


    Where are the human traffickers? Snatching children to the vige entrance, lets see who is so unafraid of death!


    The women, elders, and children in the vige all came. Each of them stared angrily, wishing they could immediately beat the human traffickers to death.


    Zhang Xuan was also angry. Although the size of the small vige wasntrge, there were still a hundred or so people.


    This era was very chaotic, but it couldnt be so chaotic.


    Robbing children at the entrance of the vige, how could this not be nonsense!


    Guan Shengwu, Wu Jinghua and the others looked at each other. Before they reached the entrance of the vige, they had already sensed the immortal energy here was at least at the Great Luo Golden Immortal.


    What puzzled them was the energy seemed to be suppressed by an even more terrifying force as soon as it erupted.


    Wu Jinghuas pupils suddenly froze. He took a few steps forward and arrived at the ce where Yaksha and the Pill Towers Immortal Emperor just died.


    He carefully sensed it and his expression instantly became iparably shocked.


    Immortal Emperor, and one of them was an Immortal Emperor Ninth Layer!


    Such strength was even stronger than the three old ancestors.


    Who could kill these two Immortal Emperors?


    Even if the three ancestors were still alive, they wouldnt be able to do anything about it.


    He secretly nced at the patriarch. When he saw the angry expression on Zhang Xuans face, he instantly understood this person must thoroughly offend the patriarch, causing him to make a move.


    Wu Jinghua was lost in thought for a moment, and he couldnt believe what he just heard.


    Although he knew the patriarch was very strong, but what he killed was two Immortal Emperors!


    Furthermore, he didnt make a sound when fighting with the two Immortal Emperors. None of them noticed anything at all.


    This was too inconceivable, right?


    How powerful was the Ancestral Master?


    How is it?


    Guan Shengwu asked.


    He knew Wu Jinghua, an old man of Pangu Sect who saw many things. Judging from his expression, he must know something.


    Immortal Emperor!


    Wu Jinghua transmitted his voice.


    Great Sovereign? Impossible! The strength that erupted out is at least at the Immortal Sovereign Pffft!


    Guan Shengwu suddenly reacted, and he almost spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    He looked at Wu Jinghua in shock, Are you sure?


    Wu Jinghua nodded, One of them is an Immortal Emperor Ninth Layer! Moreover, he was killed by the Ancestral Master with a single strike. This man didnt even have the strength to fight back!


    Guan Shengwu was so shocked that he couldnt speak.


    Immortal Emperor?


    How was this possible?


    Just like what Wu Jinghua thought, Guan Shengwu was also shocked by his masters cultivation realm.


    What are the two of you muttering about?


    Zhou Mingjun and Chen Ming also came over and asked curiously.


    When they heard Wu Jinghua and Guan Shengwus exnation, they both sucked in a breath of cold air, and their jaws almost dropped.


    They werent surprised because of how awesome their master was, but they had already known about this a long time ago.


    They were so shocked that the two people who died were Immortal Emperors!


    Not to mention Immortal Emperors, even Immortal Sovereign was a legendary figure that was out of reach to them.


    And now, their masters enemy had already risen to Immortal Emperor.


    Fortunately, even if the Immortal Emperor met their master, only death awaited him.


    They looked at each other and felt more fortunate that they made the decision to acknowledge him as their master.


    Especially Zhou Mingjun. Back then, he was a hedonistic son with ordinary talent and weak strength. However, after bing their master, he had already been praised as the number one genius of the Yue Provinces young generation.


    The value of this title wasnt something that other titles couldpare with.


    Dont tell me you all think Master did something?


    Suddenly, Zhou Mingjun thought of something and asked jokingly.


    Wu Jinghua and Guan Shengwu were stunned. Suddenly, they thought of something and their hearts skipped a beat. They turned around and looked at the que behind them. Could it be


    If it was really the que that killed the two Immortal Emperors, then the strength of their ancestor would reach an unimaginable level.


    They took a deep breath and their expressions became solemn.


    Their thoughts were further than Zhou Mingjuns. If the Ancestor was really such powerful, then the n would be even more shocking.


    Why did they have to make a n?


    This meant even if the patriarch was so powerful, he still didnt have the confidence to kill that person.


    They were shocked. That person What kind of cultivation did he have?


    Looks like that group of people were scared away!


    Hmph, if they dare toe again, Ill beat them until they shit!


    As they spoke, they walked back to the vige.


    Master, its not safe here, I


    Pan Gu looked at Zhang Xuan helplessly.


    Since the outside of the vige wasnt safe, Zhang Xuan naturally wouldnt let Pan Gu and Subhuti continue to run outside the vige.


    Old Wu, arrange for someone to patrol the outside of the vige!


    Wu Jinghua hurriedly responded.


    You twoe in!


    Zhang Xuan said to the two little guys.


    Before Pan Gu smiled, Zhang Xuan continued, Its not safe outside. Keep running in the vige!


    Ah Pan Gus small face fell instantly.


    Ah what? How fat are you?! Dont you know how fat you are?! You arent healthy. You have to reduce your fat in half a year!


    Zhang Xuan said firmly, then signaled Guan Shengwu to follow him.


    It should be the group of people from before. Shengwu, you have to observe them for a while to prevent them froming again!


    Yes!


    Guan Shengwu answered without hesitation.


    Dont worry. You arent alone. If those people are too strong, you can go back to the vige and call for help.


    Zhang Xuan felt a little awkward. He was the vige chief and Guan Shengwus master, but the vige was in danger. He, as an ordinary person, couldnt contribute much.


    Guan Shengwus heart trembled. Now even his master admitted those people were very powerful.


    At the same time, Guan Shengwu admired his master even more.


    The trembling of the heaven and earth continued. The earth cracked, and a rain of blood fell from the sky.


    The Sect Masters from the various Sacred Grounds stood in the middle. They raised their heads to look at the changes within the Void, and their expressions wereplicated.


    This was a disaster for the entire world, and also an opportunity.


    However, this time, who knew how many people would die!

 Chapter 235: Taoist King Cursed

    <h4>Chapter 235: Taoist King Cursed</h4>


    The Spiritual Energy fluctuated intensely. They couldnt even absorb any more of it.


    Saint Martial Mountain.


    Sect Master, what should we do?


    During thest major change of the world, they tried all means possible to save the lives of people. This time, the fluctuation was more violent than thest time. They were afraid there was nothing they could do.


    Ai! Natural selection, survival of the fittest! Weaklings, this time we cant care about it!


    When the other elders heard this, their expressions became extremelyplicated.


    Their Sect Master was a person who cared about the world.


    Out of all the holynds, most of the people in Saint Martial Mountain survived.


    If it wasnt for the fact that they were powerless, their Sect Master wouldnt say such helpless words.


    My god, whats going on? Why is the world changing? Could it be that the end of the world ising?


    What about our experts? Please protect your people!


    Arge group of people knelt down in front of their holynd, begging for the protection.


    However, they were horrified to find the holynd they had high hopes for closed its doors tightly, and not a single powerhouse appeared.


    The people were terrified and begged.


    They didnt know the omnipotent powerhouses in their eyes were also helpless this time.


    The world is undergoing great changes. Our world seems to be flying in a certain direction!


    At this moment, everyone sensed it.


    This kind of terrifying change caused every single life form to be terrified.


    Buzz buzz!


    The ripples of the Void were getting bigger. They could see the world was crashing into a boundless world.


    No!


    I dont want to die yet!


    When the two worlds collided, those powerhouses might still have a chance of survival. However, ordinary people like them would die without a doubt.


    Seeing this scene, the expressions of those Holy Land Lords also changed.


    This time, they were dead for sure!


    The scene before them caused them to tremble in fear!


    If the two worlds really collided, there would be an intense explosion, and no one would be able to survive.


    They looked at the small courtyard in B City with unwillingness in their eyes. They could sense the source of all these changes was that small courtyard.


    Senior Zhang, what are you doing?


    Dont you care about these lives?


    The lords of the holynds shouted in their hearts. They knew Senior Zhang could hear what they were thinking.


    Sect Master of Imperial Mountain didnt dare to be arrogant anymore. He originally wanted to unify the world, but the reality gave him a resounding p in the face. Now, he only wanted to be saved by Zhang Xuan.


    He received thetest news. Heavenly Demon Hall and Yan Jun Pce were destroyed. He didnt expect they wouldnt receive any news about it.


    The scariness of this world had already exceeded his level of strength.


    Looking at the realm wall that was getting closer, their faces were filled with despair.


    Once the two worlds collided, even Golden Immortal Stage Martial Cultivator wouldnt be able to survive. Even Primordial Immortal and Great Luo Golden Immortal would be severely injured if they survived the collision.


    Senior Zhang, are you going to watch the entire world vanish like smoke?


    Old Sect Master from Saint Martial Mountain looked at the Realms boundary wall with aplicated expression. The boundary wall of the new world was still too youngpared to the Martial Celestial Realm. This sh wasnt equal at all.


    Bang!


    A loud sound suddenly resounded across the entire world. At this moment, everyone could hear the loud sound.


    As everyone closed their eyes and waited for death, a blue energy barrier suddenly appeared, wrapping around the new world.


    After the loud sound, the new world entered the Martial Celestial Realm without any disturbance.


    Rumble!


    The cracks on the earth continued. All the experts knew these two worlds were merging.


    Old Sect Master from Saint Martial Mountain looked at them in disbelief, Our world merged with the Martial Celestial Realm?


    He greedily absorbed the surrounding Spiritual Energy, although the Spiritual Energy was extremely active at the moment. It was very difficult for him to absorb it, but he only managed to absorb a tiny bit of it. Old Sect Master concluded their world was really merging with the Martial Celestial Realm.


    Taoist King led the rest of the people and fled with great speed.


    After he escaped from the B City, the feeling of his heart palpitating was still there. He even felt he was locked onto.


    Its not far enough!


    He took a step forward and circted the terrifying Great Dao to the maximum. In an instant, he arrived at the old site of the Heavenly Demon Hall, which was already destroyed. Only then did he feel a little safer.


    Seeing that the two worlds were about to collide, he took out a magic treasure without hesitation, and it was emitting a terrifying aura.


    At this moment, the realm wall was about to collide with each other. The world core would subconsciously strengthen the barrier, so he had to break through the realm wall in a very short period of time.


    Dong!


    A loud sound rang out, and the huge rebounding force caused Taoist King and the others to shake a few times.


    Fortunately, the realm wall was broken!


    They passed through the realm wall and finally left the new world.


    Taoist King and the others let out a long sigh of relief when they felt the terrifying spatial turbulence around them.


    That man is crazy. He actually brought all the people of this world to ascend. This world is going to explode? Its impossible for it to withstand the collision of the two worlds. Furthermore, the barrier of the Martial Celestial Realm is hundreds of thousands of times stronger than its barrier!


    Who cares? Its good we can escape! If we continue to stay inside, we will die for sure!


    Those Primordial Immortals and Great Luo Golden Immortal actually didnt escape! Someone looked at the new world in surprise and said.


    Hmph, they must think the power of the collision between the two worlds. They can withstand it, a bunch of idiots, that was a collision between two equal worlds The force of the collision was equal, and they might be able to withstand it. However, this was a collision between a middle-tier world and an immortal world. It was like using an egg to touch a mountain. How can they survive!?


    I want to know that person is so crazy. Does he have a way to survive such a collision?


    As the crowd discussed, they all shifted their gazes to Taoist King. Among them, perhaps only Taoist King could see something.


    This man must be certain he can borrow the explosive force of the collision between two worlds to kill us. He wants to die together with us, but he didnt think we would have the World Breaking Shuttle in our hands!


    Taoist King said confidently.


    They witnessed the madness of the Human n long ago. It might be difficult for the people of other races to achieve this, but it was verymon in the Human n.


    The others were stunned, then they started ttering.


    Thats right. Sirs analysis is right. This man is too self-righteous. Does he really think Sir didnt see through his thoughts?


    Right now, under your leadership, weve only paid a price for a Realm Shuttle. This has disrupted his n. This time I wonder what kind of expression hell have when hes about to die I really want to see it!


    Taoist Kings face was full of pride as he listened to the praises.


    Alright, quickly send the news back to Heavens Battlefield. Pangu and the others were found. They didny regain their consciousness yet, and this is the best time to kill them. I F * ck!


    Taoist King couldnt continue to speak, and he even couldnt help but curse!

 Chapter 236: Two Worlds Combined!

    <h4>Chapter 236: Two Worlds Combined!</h4>


    Look!


    This is impossible!


    How is this possible?


    Not even a scratch?


    No casualties? How did he do it?


    Taoist King and the others couldnt believe what they saw!


    The collision of two worlds, what a violent impact!


    It dissipated so easily?


    Taoist King felt his face burning hot, as if he was pped many times.


    He just said the Human n in the new world was dead for sure, but in the end, the Human n actually merged into the Martial Celestial Realm safely.


    This mans strength exceeded our imagination, but what he did just now must seriously injure him. He quickly reported this matter to the Heavens Battlefield, and asked his family to send their experts over. Only by capturing Pan Gu, Subhuti, and the others can we fully control the Human n!


    Lets seize this opportunity to kill him. This man is severely injured, and this is the best time to kill him!


    Taoist King said as he passed through the misty area and entered the Martial Celestial Realm.


    The Divine Beast n.


    Dragon Patriarch and ck Turtle Patriarch stood on the Void and spread out their divine sense.


    What happened?


    Did the world explode? Why did I feel the world shaking?


    Just now, I felt like I heard the begging voice from the heart of the Immortal Region!


    Could it be that the people of the four Celestial Sect did make a move?


    We killed the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect. Are they finally losing their patience?


    All the experts of the Divine Beast family appeared.


    Dragon Patriarch and ck Turtle Patriarchs eyes were filled with disbelief. Then, they looked at each other.


    I


    I!!!


    You go first!


    You go first!


    I think I saw Senior Zhangs vige, Wang Yao said.


    They appeared in the middle of the wastnd and hung Pangus que!


    The two old ancestors widened their mouths in disbelief.


    What?! Senior Zhang? Old ancestors, are you talking about Senior Zhang?


    Senior Zhang? Where is he? Could it be that themotion just now was caused by Senior Zhang?


    After the previous incident, Zhang Xuans reputation in the Divine Beast n was greater than the two old ancestors.


    When they heard the two old ancestors mention Senior Zhang, those people immediately became excited.


    Lets go to the Central Deste! Well pay our respects to Senior Zhang!


    The two old ancestors immediately made a decision.


    Eastsea Alliance.


    This was an alliance formed by the inds of the Eastern Sea, and the strongest among them were the Yingzhou Ind and Peni Ind.


    All the ind masters were frowning currently.


    It seems like itsing from the direction of the Middle Deste!


    The Ind Lords expression changed as he spoke.


    It is indeed from the direction of the Middle Deste. Furthermore, a sign was erected there. Its the Pangu Vige!


    The eyes of the Ind Lord Yingzhou flickered with a fierce light.


    Not only did the sign of the Pangu Vige be hung, Wu Jinghua also appeared in the Central Deste openly.


    What?! They are so bold, they deserve to die!


    Pangu Sect is the cancer of Martial Celestial Realm, they deserve to die!


    Kill them now, these damn bastards!


    Thats right. Without them, those old ancestors wouldnt leave and never return!


    Hearing the words of the Yingzhou Ind Master, all the ind masters were stirred up and mored.


    Its good to go and take a look. Ind Master Turtle, Confinement Ind Master, and Enchantment Ind Master, the three of you can make a trip there. Be careful.


    The Yingzhou Ind Master looked at the three of them and said.


    Zhang Xuan must be seriously injured when the two worlds collided. This is the best time to kill him. However, you all have to be careful. Since they dare to appear in front of the world openly He must have something to rely on.


    The three of them nodded and disappeared in front of everyone.


    The Pangu Sect appeared. This time, theres no reason for the Heavenly Demon Sect to stay out of this! Inform the Heavenly Demon Sect!


    The Yingzhou Ind Master said coldly.


    Peni Ind Master slightly opened his eyes and said. The Bone Corrosion Demon Sect was destroyed, and the Heavenly Demon Sect has yet to show its face. I dont think its possible for you to expect them to make a move this time!


    Inform the Supreme Immortal Sect and Miao Xuan Temple to gather here. The people of the Heavenly Demon Sect Lets not worry about them anymore. We have already made our move. At this moment, he wanted to retreat, thinking he cut off one of his arms. Do you think you can let go of what happened back then? Dream on!


    The Yingzhou Ind Lord nodded his head, agreeing with Peni Ind Masters words.


    The same thing was happening in Supreme Immortal Sect and Miao Xuan Temple.


    After all, everyone had a part in that incident. Now the Pangu Sect was showing signs of reappearing, they were naturally iparably worried.


    The Pangu Sect was absolutely the ruler of Martial Celestial Realm in the past. It was much more influential than the four great Celestial Sect.


    Although the Pangu Sect had declined, no one could be sure the experts that disappeared from the Pangu Sect would never return.


    If those people really came back, the four major Celestial Sect would be the first to bear the brunt of it.


    However, these matters had nothing to do with Zhang Xuan.


    At this moment, he was teaching the children how to read the Three Character ssic!


    When a person is born, their nature is good.


    Sex is simr, learning from afar.


    A loud reading voice resounded throughout the entire Pangu Vige.


    The Great Dao evolved around the vige and even solidified.


    The terrifying Qi wandered around the vige.


    Wu Jinghua and the others looked at this scene in shock, Ancestral Masters handiwork is shocking! Now, our Pangu Vige haspletely be a forbidden area!


    If the other party doesnt have any ill intentions, we will naturally be free to enter and exit. However, once the other party revealed his evil intentions, what awaits him will surely be a myriad of evil consequences!


    As they spoke, they slowly passed through the terrifying Qi field and felt it beside them. Even though they knew they wouldnt be targeted if they didnt have any ill intentions, they were still extremely afraid.


    What is more unbelievable is these Qis were created by those children who were studying. They would be continuously replenished, not to mention that the Ancestral Master set up such a huge formation outside the vige. At this moment, the safety of the vige should be guaranteed!


    Wu Jinghua, Guan Shengwu and the others walked outside.


    When they arrived outside the vige and felt the Qi flowing around them, Wu Jinghua, Gua Wazi, and the others werepletely dumbfounded. At the same time, their faces were filled with excitement.


    This strange expression stunned Guan Shengwu, Zhou Mingjun, and the others.


    I say, Old Wu, what are you all doing? Zhou Mingjun looked around in puzzlement. It was still the Misty Forest, there was no difference.


    Chief, we


    Although the vige chief became Zhang Xuan after the establishment of the vige, Gua Wazi and the others were used to calling Wu Jinghua vige chief. Until now, it didnt changed.


    Putong!


    A scene that stunned Guan Shengwu and the others appeared. They saw Wu Jinghua and the others kneeling down and greedily breathing in the surrounding air.


    Were back! The Ancestral Master brought us back!


    Wu Jinghua said as he brought Gua Wazi and the others to kowtow towards the east.


    Gudong!


    Guan Shengwu and the others swallowed their saliva and looked at each other.


    It cant be, this ce is Martial Celestial Realm?


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!


    Suddenly, the sound of air being torn could be heard from the surroundings.

 Chapter 237: Taoist King Has Arrived.

    <h4>Chapter 237: Taoist King Has Arrived.</h4>


    Greetings, fellow Daoists. Is Senior Zhang here?


    Central Imperial Lord cupped his fists and asked.


    Behind him were a few other Imperial Lords.


    Everyone couldnt hide the panic in their eyes. It seemed like they were frightened by this sudden turn of events.


    Fellow Daoists, dont panic. Are you here to ask where this ce is? Wu Jinghua cupped his fists at the Imperial Lords and said, This is the Central Deste Continent of Martial Celestial Realm.


    What? The middle destend?!


    All of Imperial Lords werepletely dumbfounded. Themotion just now was too great. Even though they knew Zhang Xuan wouldnt stand idly by, they were still scared out of their wits.


    Back then, Zhang Xuan told them the world would undergo a huge change in future. They were already mentally prepared, but even so, they didnt expect such a tremendous change to ur.


    Senior, please go in and inform us we are here to pay our respects to Senior Zhang!


    Central Imperial Lord and the others were still worried about not seeing Zhang Xuan.


    Alright, wait here for a while!


    Although they were hiding in the past, Martial Celestial Realm was their home after all.


    When they returned to Martial Celestial Realm again, Wu Jinghua and the others felt much better.


    They arrived at the small courtyard, Wu Jinghua told them the purpose of his visit, as well as the changes in the surroundings.


    Zhang Xuan was so scared that he almost peed his pants.


    Immortal Domain!


    He was now in the legendary Immortal World?


    In the past, he wasnt a Martial Cultivator in the Lower Realm. The surrounding environment was safer, but it was different in the Immortal World.


    Rumors had it that this ce was filled with ferocious beasts, and there were as many experts as dogs.


    In this world, the principle of respecting the strong was still adhered to. He was an ordinary person. How could he continue living in this chaotic world?


    However, there were so many children here, as the teacher of these children, he absolutely couldnt show panic.


    Wait a moment!


    Zhang Xuan said as he returned to the house and took out the calligraphy and paintings that he previously drew. After all, they were old customers. He couldnt just drive them away.


    The Immortal World isnt peaceful. Let them stay at home peacefully. This is for them!


    Yes!


    Wu Jinghua went outside and passed Zhang Xuans words to the Imperial Lords.


    When the rest of the Imperial Lord heard they could no longer see Zhang Xuan, they were disappointed, but when they saw Zhang Xuan give them calligraphy and paintings, they immediately became excited.


    Central Imperial Lord took the painting and impatiently opened it. Next moment, a Great Heavenly Path connected with the heaven and earth, and it enveloped him. Central Imperial Lord instantly felt his connection with this Great Dao was getting closer.


    This


    What kind of technique is this? It can actually speed up onesprehension of the Great Dao!


    This painting is a domain. In this domain, the speed at which one canprehend the Great Dao is hundreds of times faster than others!


    Central Imperial Lord just broke through to the Great Luo Golden Immortal, and he needed toprehend the Great Dao now. He was worried about this matter, but he didnt expect Senior Zhang to solve it for him.


    He was so excited that he knelt down at the entrance of the vige and kowtowed nine times.


    The other Imperial Lord couldnt wait to open the painting.


    Next moment, the terrifying Taoist Charm surged out and shook millions of miles.


    All of them were silent. Each of them had a vigorous blood energy. The Great Dao in their bodies became unusually violent. A dense fog was lingering around them, and their bodies were emitting a divine light.


    Some of Imperial Lords physical body suddenly advanced to a higher realm at this time.


    They couldnt hold it any longer. They all knelt down in the direction of the courtyard in excitement.


    Thank you, Senior Zhang!


    Thank you, Senior Zhang!


    Now they just merged with the Martial Celestial Realm, which was filled with danger. Only by improving their cultivation base and strength would they be able to survive.


    They stood up and left.


    Since Senior Zhang promised them, they didnt have to worry anymore.


    Did they leave?


    Zhang Xuan asked faintly when he saw Old Wu and the others return.


    The earth was still the best. In this world, it was too chaotic. Who knew when they would burp?


    Wu Jinghua nodded.


    It wont be peaceful outside during this period of time. Its better to be careful!


    After Zhang Xuan finished speaking, he continued to teach the children.


    Buzz!


    In the sky above B City, the Void was suddenly ripped apart. Taoist King and the others appeared.


    Taoist King carefully used his Divine Sense to probe into the vige.


    However, as his divine sense touched the vige, a violent Qi locked onto him.


    Taoist Kings expression changed, Formation!


    The rest of them were instantly filled with dread.


    Master, what should we do?


    Everyone looked at Taoist King.


    Master, could this person be a formation master? Someone suddenly said.


    Taoist Kings eyes lit up when he heard this. Thats right, this persons strength might be average, but his attainments in formations were terrifying.


    In the universe, there were indeed some Martial Cultivators who had no hope of achieving the Martial Path, so they took a different path and embarked on the path of formations.


    Formation masters were definitely a type of cultivator that every Martial Cultivator feared!


    However, these people had a fatal w, and that was their strength was generally very low. Once they broke away from the formation, they could be easily killed!


    Trick this person out, and then take him down for us tomand!


    Taoist King ordered.


    Netherworld also had their own formation masters, but they were definitely not at Zhang Xuans level.


    He killed a Ninth Layer Immortal Emperor with just a que. If he could bring such a formation back to the Netherworld, it would definitely shock the world.


    The more Taoist King thought about it, the happier he felt. It was as if he already took Zhang Xuan down.


    But how can we lure this man out of the formation?


    Thats right. Observe this formation. It has a majestic aura and contains boundless killing intent. Im afraid this mans attainment in formations already reached the peak.


    Furthermore, this formation master is from the Human n. Even if we bring him back, what will the other worlds think?


    The others looked at theyer of mist in front of them. The closer they got, the more terrifying they felt.


    What a terrifying formation. It makes me feel iparably oppressed!


    Sir, this formation is too terrifying. Its not any formation we saw before. Im afraid its a unique formation created by this person. Are we really going to deal with this person?


    They discussed so much just now. Only after getting close to the formation did they feel how terrifying it was.


    This person must be of use to us. If he cant be used by us, then I must kill him! No! If this man appears in Heavens Battlefield, what kind of consequences will he cause? Dont tell me you dont know?


    Taoist King said, his eyes became firm and solemn.


    Human n is good at fighting. Go and challenge him!


    Taoist King pointed at a Sixth Layer Immortal Emperor and said.


    Thats right. Human n is good at fighting. There is no reason to refuse a challenge!


    This is a good idea. Immortal Emperor Zhan Yue, hurry up and go. Once this man leaves the formation, you can kill him as you wish. Its time for you to make a name for yourself!


    Since it wasnt them, those people were naturally happy and mored.


    When Immortal Emperor Zhan Yue heard this, his expression changed. However, this was Taoist Kings order and he didnt dare to reject it.


    However, he was cursing in his heart. Damn it! Since this opportunity is so good, why dont you alle by yourselves? Its because youre afraid!


    Taoist King, Ill let you go first. When my cultivation base breaks through, Ill be the first to kill you!


    Immortal Emperor Zhan Yue braced himself and came to the outside of the formation. He shouted, Netherworlds Zhan Yue,e and challenge Mr. Zhang!


    His voice was transmitted into the vige.

 Chapter 238: A Challenge from an Immortal Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 238: A Challenge from an Immortal Emperor</h4>


    After shouting, Immortal Emperor Zhan Yue retreated dozens of steps, his eyes filled with panic.


    He wanted to retreat to Taoist Kings side. Although he hated Taoist King to the exteme right now, it was undoubtedly safest for him to stay by his side.


    He didnt want to die yet.


    However, what made him want to curse was after he took a few steps back, he was stunned to find Taoist King and the others also retreated dozens of miles away.


    Immortal Emperor Zhan Yue.


    He was cursing in his heart!


    Taoist King was really a f * cking thing!


    Although he said Zhang Xuan wasnt scary, he actually escaped dozens of miles first.


    Taoist King sensed Immortal Emperor Zhan Yues gaze and his eyes immediately became hostile. We are afraid we will be by your side. They wont show up because of our strength. Hurry up and challenge!


    Immortal Emperor Zhan Yue, since when did you be so timid?


    Brother Zhan Yue, hurry up and challenge him. Lord Taoist King will help you to set up the formation. You will be fine.


    Those people shouted. Even though they were far away, Zhan Yue could hear the sarcasm in their voices.


    In the vige.


    Nannan and the others just finished their lessons when a group of children immediately ran towards the vige entrance.


    As they ran to the vige entrance, they heard someone shouting.


    The group of children immediately looked out and saw a person standing tens of meters away from the vige, holding a knife in his hand.


    Nannan, what is that person standing there for?


    He wanted to challenge us!


    Bah, shameless. A grown man challenging us children isnt something!


    Nannan, go and call the Uncle Dog over. Bite him to death!


    Tao suggested.


    As soon as she finished speaking, the childrens eyes lit up.


    The dog was eaten so well that it was grown to the size of a calf. It would definitely not be a problem to deal with this person.


    Bring those three stupid bulls here as well. Even if they cant fight, its still good to scare them!


    As the children spoke, they went over and pulled the dog and the Three-headed Bulls over.


    The dog and the three bulls followed these children to the vige entrance, puzzled. They happened to see a person standing there.


    The Three-Headed bull was a bit confused. Why was that person standing there foolishly?


    Almost at the same time, the experts of the Divine Beast n also arrived from another direction.


    The first thing they saw was Immortal Emperor Zhan Yue!


    ck Turtle Patriarch and Dragon Patriarch immediately waved their hands to signal everyone to stop.


    The two old ancestors looked at Immortal Emperor Zhan Yue. The more they looked at him, the more solemn their eyes became.


    Whats wrong, two old ancestors?


    Loong Haotian was puzzled. The vige was right in front of him. Why didnt they leave?


    Everyone followed the two old ancestors line of sight. Was there something wrong with that person?


    This mans cultivation base is definitely above the Immortal Sovereign!


    What?


    ck Turtle Patriarchs words immediately caused an uproar.


    At this moment, they heard Taoist King and the others shouting.


    Everyone was stunned on the spot. When they looked at Immortal Emperor Zhan Yue, their eyes were filled with terror.


    Immortal Emperor!?


    That person was an Immortal Emperor?


    Ancestor?


    Shut up if you dont want to die!


    ck Turtle Patriarch scolded in a low voice.


    Currently, they werent clear about the rtionship between this group of people and Senior Zhang. If they spoke nonsense at this time, wouldnt they be courting death?


    In fact, ck Turtle Patriarch and Dragon Patriarch were also shocked by this news.


    It was an Immortal Emperor!


    Wasnt there no one above the Immortal Sovereign in Martial Celestial Realm?


    If there was, the Immortal Domain would be unified a long time ago.


    However, when they sensed the Qi that was leaking out from this mans body, their hearts trembled. That man was most likely an Immortal Emperor.


    Furthermore, this group of people was obviously not Senior Zhangs friends.


    Was Senior Zhang so fierce?


    His enemies already advanced to the Immortal Emperor realm?


    This mans strength was obviously the weakest amongst them.


    The weakest person was already an Immortal Emperor. What about the strongest one?


    Thinking of it, the two old ancestors looked at each other and saw fear in each others eyes.


    Lets take a look first!


    It wasnt that they were afraid of death, but that they didnt represent themselves. Behind them was the rise and fall of the Divine Beast n. They didnt dare to stand on the side rashly.


    Everyone nodded.


    Only Loong Haotian and Shu Qian couldnt help but rush over. Their daughter was still there.


    At this moment, Nannan also brought the dog and the others out.


    Loong Linshuang stood on top of a bulls head and looked around with her small eyes. She looked extremely handsome.


    However, her size was too small, and it was very easy for people to overlook her.


    Its Shuang-er!


    Shu Qian saw this scene and was so anxious that her head was about to explode. Her eyes were bleeding.


    When the patriarch of the Zishu n saw this, he knocked her unconscious.


    Little Rat, take good care of your wife. If anything happens to Shuang-er, we will make a move, but not now.


    Loong Haotian understood these people were too powerful. A group of Immortal Sovereigns. Who wouldnt be afraid of such a force?


    Before the matter was clear, hastily standing on the side might cost ones life if they stood on the wrong side.


    Immortal Emperor Zhan Yue and the others saw the dog and the three bulls walking out.


    Instantly, everyones expression became solemn.


    Bull!


    Qilin!


    Is this Zhang Xuans mountain protecting Divine Beast?


    It really is the style of an array master. He didnt dare to personally take action, so he sent out the Divine Beast.


    The strength of this Qilin and bull is unknown. We cant see through it at all!


    I wonder if Zhan Yue is their match!


    The people around Taoist King were all somewhat perturbed.


    When Zhan Yue saw the doge out, his heart was filled with fear, but at the same time, he let out a sigh of relief.


    Compared to these, he was more afraid of Zhang Xuan.


    Who are you? Did you just say you wanted to challenge us?


    Nannan walked out with the great sword in her hand and pointed at Immortal Emperor Zhan Yue.


    Immortal Emperor Zhan Yue looked at the dog, bull, and the group of children with fear in his heart.


    Suddenly, his eyes lit up when he saw the great sword in Nannans hand.


    King Weapon!


    It was a King Weapon!


    He was almost unable to suppress himself, about to make a move to snatch it.


    That was a wooden sword, but there were endless Taoist Charms surging out from it. As that little girl brandished it, the berserk Spiritual Energy poured out like an ocean, the silver river subverting.


    Could it be that Zhang Xuan is a king level Refiner?


    Immortal Emperor Zhan Yues heart was trembling. If Zhang Xuan appeared in Heavens Battlefield, there would definitely be many worlds that would be willing to change their standpoint.


    Not those people, currently Zhan Yue wanted nothing more than to kneel down in front of Zhang Xuan and beg him to take him in!


    Suddenly, he felt a wave of killing intenting from his back.


    Cold sweat trickled down Immortal Emperor Zhan Yues back. When he saw the King Weapon, he almost forgot his purpose.


    Gritting his teeth, he took a few steps forward and said, Netherworlds Zhan Yue came to challenge Mr. Zhang!


    Do any of you dare toe out and fight?


    After saying this, he was ready to escape.


    He didnt want to die yet, and his opponent was very likely to be an array master, or a king level Refiner. An expert like this wasnt someone he could provoke.


    When Nannan heard this, she pointed her sword at Immortal Emperor Zhan Yue and said to the bull, Uncle Niu, step on it to death!


    Nannan was furious.


    A big man openly said he wanted to challenge a group of children, did he still need face?

 Chapter 239: Taoist King Attacked!

    <h4>Chapter 239: Taoist King Attacked!</h4>


    Ceng!


    The sound of a sword suddenly rang out. It was very soft, and if you didnt listen carefully, you wouldnt be able to hear it at all.


    Ah!


    Immortal Emperor Zhan Yue, who was pointed at by Nannan Dabao, suddenly let out a miserable cry. His right arm suddenly exploded and turned into a mist of blood. Half of his strength was instantly lost.


    How could Immortal Emperor Zhan Yue dare to stay?


    He took a step forward and fled in the direction of Taoist King.


    However, the bull received Nannans order. Almost at the same time that Immortal Emperor Zhan Yue turned around, it appeared in front of Zhan Yue and mmed into his body.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out.


    Zhan Yue didnt even have the time to scream before his entire body exploded.


    A bloody mist filled the sky and was blown away by the wind!


    In an instant, everyone from the Divine Beast n was shocked.


    Loong Haotian was somewhat dumbfounded. He looked at the two old ancestors. He is an Immortal Emperor? He cant be boasting, right?


    He wasnt the only one who had the same question. The others also were confused.


    Such a waste couldnt withstand a single strike from the bull. Could it be an Immortal Emperor?


    Immortal Emperor, was there such a weak Immortal Emperor?


    ck Turtle Patriarch and Dragon Patriarchs mouths were also wide open in shock.


    They could clearly see it wasnt because Immortal Emperor Zhan Yue was weak, but because the bull was too powerful.


    That bull was so powerful that even Immortal Emperor experts didnt have the strength to fight back.


    On the other side.


    Taoist King and the others hearts skipped a beat.


    Gudong!


    They crazily swallowed their saliva.


    This How is this possible? Zhan Yues strength isnt weak. Even if he meets a Ninth Layer Immortal Emperor, he can still escape with ease. But hes dead?


    Taoist King didnt just point at a random person.


    Immortal Emperor Zhan Yue was proficient in evasion techniques. If Zhan Yue was careful, it wouldnt be easy for Taoist King to kill Zhan Yue.


    They took a liking to this point, which was why they asked Zhan Yue to go over.


    The reason why Zhan Yue had the courage to do so was because he was very confident in his movement technique.


    There was also a kid. With a casual wave of his finger, Zhan Yues right arm actually exploded.


    If it wasnt for Zhan Yues right arm being severed, he wouldnt die so casually.


    Lord, thats a King Weapon!


    A person pointed at therge sword in Nannans hand and shouted in pleasant surprise. His voice was trembling.


    When the word King Weapon was said, greed instantly scattered the fear in everyones heart.


    Everyone almost couldnt help but want to attack.


    Taoist King was so excited that his body was trembling. King Weapon! If it was in his hands, he would surely be an Immortal King! He would be invincible!


    Taoist King took a deep breath. Being filled with greed, he couldnt hold it at all. He pierced through the Void and reached out his hand, intending to snatch the great sword from Nannans hand.


    He even forgot there was a bull that could kill Immortal Emperors next to him!


    Sometimes, when greed filled ones heart, he would forget everything.


    Shameless!


    He actually bullied a child!


    The people of the Divine Beast n shouted angrily.


    Theres no need to be angry. Is there a need to be angry at a dead person?


    ck Turtle Patriarch said calmly. His small eyes stared at the sword in Nannans hand.


    His action scared Dragon Patriarch and he quickly pulled him back.


    ck Turtle Patriarch was stunned. Then he looked at Dragon Patriarch gloomily and said, What are you doing? Dont tell me you think I will snatch something from a child?


    Although ck Turtle Patriarch spoke frankly, Dragon Patriarch didnt dare let go of his hand.


    If ck Turtle Patriarch really made a move, then the Divine Beast n would be standing opposite of ck Turtle Patriarch.


    ck Turtle Patriarch looked at Dragon Patriarch unhappily, I am not a fool. I know how powerful Senior Zhang is. Im just curious about what a King Weapon is!


    King Weapon? Could it be a weapon stronger than the Supreme Imperial Weapon?


    ck Turtle Patriarch said as he stared at the big sword in the little girls hand.


    Although the sword only erupted for a short time, the feeling it gave him at that moment was too terrifying.


    He felt if the little girl attacked him, he wouldnt be able to fight back at all.


    At this moment, he couldnt help but feel more curious about Zhang Xuans strength!


    Taoist King stretched out his hand. Wherever his divine sense reached, endless Spiritual Energy enveloped Nannan.


    Little girl, if you know whats good for you, hand over your King Weapon. I might spare your life. Otherwise, dont me me for attacking you!


    Vast and mighty magic power surged out, covering hundreds of millions of miles. The entire Nine Prefectures was in his palm.


    Once he clenched his hand tightly, the Nine States would cease to exist!


    Taoist King said coldly. A golden light flickered in his eyes, as if a king was sitting on the clouds.


    This


    The people of Divine Beast were stunned. What a powerful aura!


    Now they believed these people were all Immortal Emperors!


    The aura of this person had surpassed all the experts they met before.


    ck Turtle Patriarch sighed with emotion. This man must be an Immortal Emperor without a doubt.


    No one doubted that ck Turtle Patriarch was the oldest expert in the Divine Beast n and had seen an Immortal Sovereign before!


    If the old ancestor recognized this persons cultivation, then this person must be an Immortal Emperor.


    Everyone looked at Nannan and the others with concern, not knowing whether Senior Zhang would make a move or not.


    No one noticed a few experts tore apart the Void and appeared at the side.


    When they arrived, they immediately saw Taoist King making a move.


    One of them had a hunchbacked figure, and his eyes were extremely small. He had a funny look on his face.


    However, this man looked like the leader of these people. When the others looked at him, their eyes were filled with fear.


    These people were the Sea Turtle Ind Masters and the others sent by the inds of the East Sea. The one leading them was the Sea Turtle Ind Master.


    What a terrifying cultivation base! Hes at least at the Immortal Sovereign!


    The ind master cried out in shock. He never thought he would meet such a powerful expert here.


    What?! Above the Immortal Sovereign?! How is that possible?


    The Ind Master of Detention looked at the Qi in shock. When he felt the terrifying Qi, he no longer had any doubts in his heart.


    This man seems to be looking for trouble with Zhang Xuan. This is great! Zhang Xuan is going to die for sure!


    The Ind Master of Enchantment stroked his beard and saidcently.


    The others all had smiles on their faces and nodded.


    No, this persons cultivation


    Suddenly, the Sea Turtle Ind Masters eyes widened like copper bells, and his breathing became rapid.


    This person might be above the Immortal Emperor Realm!


    The inds in the East Sea might be the ce where most of the ancient secrets were kept. Many ces had lost their inheritances, and they didnt know the ssification of the strength of the ancient realms.


    However, the inds in the East Sea knew above the Immortal Sovereign Stage was the Immortal Emperor realm, and above the Immortal Emperor realm was an even more profound realm.


    Boom!


    The Ind Masters words exploded in the minds of the experts.


    Above the Immortal Emperor Realm!


    Wasnt Immortal Emperor the peak of the world?


    There was a realm above the Immortal Emperor Realm?


    Boom!


    Taoist King clenched his fist tightly.


    The hairs on the turtle ind master and the others stood on end.


    This person wasnt an opponent to be trifled with!


    Run!


    Everyone was shocked, their hearts turning cold.


    The person who attacked was too terrifying. With a light fist, he could destroy the entire Kingdom of the Nine States.


    The corner of Taoist Kings mouth raised slightly, and a smile appeared on his face.


    King Weapon, its his now!

 Chapter 240: Taoist King Was Killed!

    <h4>Chapter 240: Taoist King Was Killed!</h4>


    No, senior, we are also Zhang Xuans enemies!


    The ind master turned pale with fright and hurriedly shouted.


    With such power, who could match it?


    ck Turtle Patriarch closed his eyes in despair. They underestimated this mans strength. With his palm strike, even if the four Celestial Sects joined forces, they would still be destroyed.


    Moo?


    Bang!


    Boom!


    As everyone was about to close their eyes and wait for death, a cows cry suddenly sounded in their ears, followed by a muffled sound that shook the earth. Dust flew within a hundred mile radius, blocking everyones view.


    Zhi Zhi Zhi


    The sound of a mouses cry was heard, revealing an unsuppressible pride.


    Its Shuang-er!


    Loong Haotian and Shu Qian immediately recognized it was their daughter.


    Shuang-er, run!


    The opponent was too powerful!


    In this world, it was likely that no one was this persons match!


    If Loong Linshuang stayed, she would only die.


    Fortunately, her daughters cultivation base had already broken through to the Immortal Sovereign. If she wanted to escape, she should be able to.


    Dong!


    It was as if a heavy object fell onto the ground.


    The light of a grain of rice is also emitting light!


    You, an Immortal King, dare to challenge my master? Trash!


    A tender voice sounded out, and it caused Loong Haotian and Shu Qian to widen their eyes.


    When the experts of the Divine Beast n heard this voice, they were all stunned.


    The dust had settled!


    Everyones eyes immediately looked over.


    This


    Everyone was stunned and looked at the scene in disbelief.


    Especially the Turtle Ind Master and the others. They knew how terrifying Immortal Emperor experts were. However, at this moment, this expert was thrown onto the ground like a rag.


    Hit him!


    Tao shouted and the few little fellows immediately rushed forward. They took out the brush in their hands and waved the spoon and chopsticks at Taoist King.


    Puff!


    An explosion sounded. The Immortal King was killed by a group of children just like that. His Immortal Physique exploded and his soul was destroyed.


    When that berserk power was about to affect the children, the que at the entrance suddenly trembled. When that berserk power touched the que, it instantly dissipated.


    This sudden change caused the surrounding space to fall into a deathly silence.


    The people of the Divine Beast n couldnt feel anything.


    However, those people from the Netherworld were dumbfounded. They were so shocked by this sudden change that their eyeballs almost fell out of their sockets.


    Taoist King!


    This was an invincible Immortal King expert who gained a great reputation in Heavens Battlefield.


    Even in the mighty Netherworld, he was still an expert whomanded a region.


    Nowadays, it was an era where experts rose up together. Although Taoist King wasnt the brightest, he definitely had a ce in this world!


    Such an expert died just like that.


    If they didnt see it with their own eyes, who would believe it?


    The ind master and the others turned around and fled without hesitation!


    Even experts above the Immortal Emperor Realm died here, let alone them.


    This was a forbidden region. The experts in the forbidden region couldnt be defeated. If they stayed behind, they would only die.


    When the Ind Master and the others left, they were too scared. The disturbance caused by the Void being torn wasnt small. The Divine Beast n immediately noticed it.


    The inds of the Eastern Sea must hear the news of Wu Jinghuas return, so they came here to investigate! ck Turtle Patriarch said coldly.


    The inds of the Eastern Sea were originally the habitat of the Divine Beast n in the ancient era. They were chased out by those people and rushed to the Southern Border, where the Spiritual Energy was the most barren. Both sides were in a deadlock.


    Now they saw the people of the inds of the Eastern Sea, how could the Divine Beast n allow these people to leave so easily?


    Hao Tian, bring them and leave those idiots behind.


    Dragon Patriarchs expression was cold as he looked down at the back of the Ind Master and said.


    Ancestor, dont worry. Ill bring their heads to see you!


    Loong Haotian stared at the back of those people and said with a cold smile.


    The broom in his hand shook lightly in the Void. Killing intent surged like a tide, enveloping the entire world.


    They turned into a ck light and chased after the turtle ind master. When the turtle ind master sensed someone was chasing after them, he became iparably nervous and increased his speed to the limit.


    Aiya, we killed this person!


    Nannan and the others were only children. When they saw there were really dead people, they immediately panicked. A few of them were so directly scared to tears.


    I want to find my mother, I killed someone! Wah


    Dad, I became a bad child!


    The children turned around and walked back to the vige while crying.


    At this moment, Wu Jinghua and the others finally noticed themotion outside the vige. When they heard someone died, they immediately ran out.


    They happened to see Taoist King lying on the ground and losing his life force. There were still remnants of Immortal Emperor Zhan Yues life force in the surrounding space.


    Meanwhile, they saw the people of Netherworld in the distance.


    Wu Jinghua was furious right away.


    The Qi of these people didnt belong to this realm. They were obviously outsiders.


    These people were here before and killed by their ancestors. He didnt expect these people to still dare toe.


    When he saw these people, he didnt waste any time speaking nonsense. He took a step forward, and the Heaven-Piercing Void appeared in front of them.


    Although these people were frightened, when they saw Wu Jinghuas cultivation base was only at the Great Luo Golden Immortal, they sneered.


    As expected, these people arent really strong. Its because of the formation. Once they leave the formation, these people will be forced back to their original form!


    Since these people walked out of the formation, we wont be polite anymore. This is a gift from the heavens. Once we obtain these Supreme Imperial Weapons, our strength will definitely increase by several times. When we return, we will definitely be appreciated by all the kings.


    The battle between the two sides was on the verge of breaking out.


    Whats going on?


    Zhang Xuan walked out and asked the children to take a rest after ss. He heard someone wasing to challenge him, so he walked out and saw Old Wu was about to fight with the others in time.


    When they saw Zhang Xuan, those people from Netherworld jumped. They subconsciously stopped and retreated dozens of meters.


    Whether Zhang Xuan was a formation master or a king level Refiner, the shadow of a mans life tree was a great deterrent to them.


    Seeing Zhang Xuan appear, Wu Jinghua and the others also stopped moving. They said, Mr. Zhang, these people are the ones who came to provoke us a while ago. Today, they came to challenge us again. They didnt dare to challenge the adults, but they came to challenge the child. Shameless to the extreme!


    Zhang Xuan was also furious when he heard this. These people were really too detestable.


    A group of adults came to challenge a group of children. What were they trying to do?


    When one of the people from Netherworld saw Zhang Xuan and Wu Jinghua minding their own business and ignoring them, joy appeared in his eyes. This was the best opportunity!


    He took a step forward, and his body turned into a shadow. He floated over like a figure that walked out of a painting.


    This was the ultimate skill of this man. His name was the Immortal in a painting. Even if Taoist King wasnt paying attention to him, he wouldnt be able to find any trace of him.


    However, this was an iplete skill that he obtained by ident. It could onlyst for a few breaths of time.


    It was enough for him!


    The Void didnt fluctuate in the slightest. He appeared in front of Zhang Xuan.


    He smiled!

 Chapter 241: Bai Xiaosheng

    <h4>Chapter 241: Bai Xiaosheng</h4>


    Zhang Xuan was the core of this vige. Once he caught Zhang Xuan, he would be the biggest contributor to this trip.


    Thinking of the wealth and glory, the Immortal Emperor revealed an excited expression.


    He didnt notice meanwhile, everyones eyes were focused on him, and the expressions of those people were mocking!


    Fortunately, no one helped. It must be that this formation master is usually too proud and aloof, and the surrounding people are all eager for something to happen to him!


    This is a good opportunity!


    He seemed to already see the scene of him returning to Netherworld and being praised by all the kings, helping him break through to the King realm.


    Kid, I got you!


    The Immortal Emperorughed loudly. Suddenly, his smile froze on his face.


    A thick Taoist Charm suddenly enveloped him and confined him there.


    Not good!


    The Immortal Emperors expression changed drastically, and he struggled with all his might.


    What was going on? Why did this persons surroundings emit such dense Taoist Charm?


    Zhang Xuan looked at this Immortal Emperor, who was standing in front of him, with a stunned expression. Was there something wrong with this guy?


    Just now, he was startled. He thought these people were Martial Cultivator warriors, but now, it seemed like they were just ordinary people.


    What was there to be afraid of facing ordinary people?


    He raised his leg and gave them a fierce kick.


    Bang!


    The Immortal Emperor didnt have the strength to fight back and was sent flying by Zhang Xuan.


    Zhang Xuan trained every day and was very confident in the strength of his kick.


    The Immortal Emperor crossed more than ten meters and fell to the ground with a thud.


    Run!


    The Immortal Emperors face turned pale and didnt dare to hesitate at all. He folded his hands, wanting to tear apart the Void.


    However, what shocked him was the Void in front of him was extremely hard. He simply couldnt tear it apart!


    Not only was it impossible to tear it apart, but he couldnt even step into the sky. He could only move his legs like an ordinary person and escape into the distance.


    What a terrifying Great Dao! Its just a wisp that spilled out, and it already imprisoned me! This person is invincible. He isnt as weak as Taoist King described!


    Wu Jinghua wanted to chase after these people when he saw they were trying to escape, but he was stopped by Zhang Xuan.


    Everyone looked at Zhang Xuan in confusion. Zhang Xuan smiled and said, If you do anything wrong, you will die! These people wont have a good ending!


    The Immortal Emperor ran far away. When he felt the imprisonment around him disappeared, his face revealed a touch of joy. He immediately ripped apart the Void and disappeared.


    After leaving the Nine States, the Immortal Emperor finally heaved a sigh of relief and cursed.


    Damn it, who do you think you are? You wont have a good ending? I want to see what kind of bad ending you will have!


    The Immortal Emperor felt he lost all his face. It was as if scolding a few times could help him regain some face.


    That vige is simply a forbidden area, you arent allowed to enter!


    The Human n actually has such a forbidden area. If the people here were to appear in Heavens Battlefield, it would be a huge impact to the myriad of worlds!


    The Human n is obviously so powerful, but they are so weak in the Heavens Battlefield. They must have some kind of plot! We didnte in vain this time.


    Thats right. When we bring this news back. We will definitely be praised by all the kings!


    Its a pity that Lord Taoist King died! A person suddenly sighed and said.


    The Immortal Emperor looked at this person and a cold smile suddenly appeared on his face. Who said that its a pity that Taoist King is dead?


    Everyone was stunned when they heard what the Immortal Emperor said.


    If Taoist King isnt dead, do you think the Kings will believe what we said?


    The Immortal Emperor was very calm, but his words made the others shiver.


    En? Why does it feel so cold!


    An Immortal Emperor suddenly said in puzzlement.


    Cold, this word didnt appear on their bodies for many years.


    Ever since they stepped onto the path of cultivation, they had long since be immune to the cold and heat.


    Yet now, he rushed over to the cold. What an inconceivable scene!


    Yeah, why is it so cold!?


    It seems like the sky was changed!


    The Immortal Emperors faces froze and their bodies began to tremble.


    Not good!


    Run!


    Once again, they tore apart the Void and fled.


    However, the more they ran, the colder their surroundings became.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    Several streaks of lightning struck down, preciselynding on these few peoples bodies.


    Ah!


    With a few miserable cries, these people didnt have the slightest strength to retaliate at all. They directly turned into powder and scattered with the wind.


    Dong!


    The death of an Immortal Emperor, the copse of the Great Dao, and the blood cloud condensed within the Void. The powerful Spiritual Energy was like a wave that swept across the entire Martial Celestial Realm.


    At this moment, everyone in the Martial Celestial Realm felt the Spiritual Energy became dozens of times denser than before.


    Did some expert fall?


    What a terrifying scene. Looking at the fluctuation of the Spiritual Energy, it must be at least at the Immortal Sovereign Stage.


    Immortal Sovereign? How is this possible? Is there an Immortal Sovereign in the Domain? Isnt there only a Great Luo Golden Immortal?


    Some people asked curiously.


    How can there only be a Great Luo Golden Immortal in the vast Martial Celestial Realm? A burly manughed involuntarily.


    The surrounding people were all shocked and looked at this man nervously.


    So its Fellow Daoist Bai Xiaosheng. My apologies! A hundred years have passed, but I didnt expect Fellow Daoist to appear again.


    Someone recognized the man who spoke. It was Bai Xiaosheng, who disappeared for a hundred years. Everything in the Immortal Domain was under his control.


    I never thought it would be Bai Xiaosheng!


    This man appears once every hundred years. Something big is going to happen every time he appears. Could it be that the Immortal Domain is going to be in turmoil?


    The turmoil has already passed, right? Not long ago, the Divine Beast n split up. The Dragon n and the ck Tortoise led the other ns and destroyed the Bone Corrosion Demon Sect. The Vermilion Bird n and the White Tiger n have fled to an unknown ce.


    Thats right. Isnt this Bai Xiaosheng a littlete?


    Some people praised Bai Xiaosheng and admired him. Of course, there were also some who looked down on him, thinking Bai Xiaosheng was just a bastard who only knew how to talk nonsense.


    Fellow Daoist Bai Xiaosheng, I wonder what kind of shocking discovery you made this time?


    One of them asked in a mocking tone. Clearly, he disdained Bai Xiaosheng.


    Its time. Those who disappeared will appear once again. More importantly, a shocking figure will arrive in Immortal Domain. The power of Immortal Domain is going to be reshuffled! Everyone, grab this opportunity!


    As soon as Bai Xiaoshengs voice faded, the scene immediately stirred up a hugemotion.


    Although some people looked down on him, most of them still respected him.


    This was because Bai Xiaosheng prophesied several times until now. There was almost no time for him to fail.


    The only failure was rted to the Pangu Sect.


    Bai Xiaosheng predicted the Pangu Sect would lead the Martial Celestial Realm to rule the heavens. Unfortunately, the Pangu Sect was destroyed by the four great Celestial Sect.


    Some of them immediately returned to their sects after hearing Bai Xiaoshengs words.


    This was a world of greatpetition. They had to go back and prepare for it!


    Of course, there were also some people who disapproved of this prophecy and scoffed at it.


    In the Martial Celestial Realm, no one could break through to the Immortal Sovereign Stage, and the four Celestial Sect were the only four sects that had Immortal Sovereign Stage warriors. So, why did the Immortal Domain reshuffle their power?


    This was a joke!


    With the four Celestial Sects here, who could reshuffle the power?

 Chapter 242: Focusing on the Middle Desolate!

    <h4>Chapter 242: Focusing on the Middle Deste!</h4>


    Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    It was as if someone was pounding in the Void, resounding through the sky. The sound was pervasive, and it shook ones heart and spleen.


    The sky was trembling, and rumbling sounds could be heard as the Great Dao broke one after another.


    The blood clouds gathered, dyeing the entire Immortal Domain a blood red color.


    One Divine Rune after another shed in the sky, and a faint shadow appeared.


    Everyone looked at the nine heavens in shock, not knowing what was happening.


    Only those powerful warriors knew there were some strong cultivators died.


    Bai Xiaoshengs prophecy quickly spread across the entire Martial Celestial Realm.


    Many powers in the Immortal Domain are going to be reshuffled!


    Hearing this prophecy, some were happy, some were worried.


    Blue Sky Gate.


    A small sect in the Northern Region relied on the Supreme Immortal Sect to survive.


    Now they heard Bai Xiaoshengs prophecy, the entire sect was in an uproar.


    At this moment, all the people of Blue Sky Sect were gathered in the main hall.


    Even the few elders who were in seclusion were present.


    Everyone, this is a world of greatpetition, and also an opportunity for our Blue Sky Gate!


    The Blue Sky Gates Sect Master, Venerable Bufan, said excitedly.


    Thats right. Bai Xiaoshengs prediction is absolutely correct. Many major powers in the Immortal Domain are going to be reshuffled this time. This is definitely an opportunity for us.


    A middle-aged man in a purple robe stood up and said.


    We, the Blue Sky Sect, have been hiding in the Northern Region for too long. We, the Blue Sky Sect, were one of the top sects in the ancient era, but now, we are being restricted by the Supreme Immortal Sect. If the old ancestor returns, how will we have the face to pay him a visit?


    The Supreme Immortal Sect became more and more excessive these years. They want us to hand in more and more offerings. If we continue to stay here, the Blue Sky Sect will cease to exist in a few years!


    When mentioning the suppression of the Supreme Immortal Sect, the elders of the Blue Sky Sect could no longer hold themselves back and shouted angrily.


    Sect Master, do you have an idea? If you have something to say, we will definitely follow the lead of the Sect Master.


    Suddenly, a schrly man opened his mouth and said. Behind the schr stood a dozen or so people.


    When they heard this person speak, some people in the Blue Sky Gate were afraid. However, even more of them revealed looks of disdain in their eyes.


    When the schr noticed this, he smiled at them, but didnt reveal an expression of displeasure.


    Seeing the schrs reaction, those people became more disdainful.


    This is a matter of our Blue Sky Sect. It doesnt seem to have anything to do with you, does it?


    A big man said in a sinister tone.


    You are all experts of the Nine State Sect. I wont trouble you with the matters of our Blue Sky Sect.


    Today, the Blue Sky Sect is discussing important matters. You should leave first.


    Hearing the burly mans words, the people beside him also spoke up one after another.


    A bunch of stray dogs, what face do you have to speak here?


    Someone mercilessly reprimanded.


    You


    When the few people behind the schr heard this, their faces turned ashen. They had been in the Blue Sky Gate for several decades and risked their lives for the Sect several times. They didnt expect these people would still treat them as outsiders.


    The schrsplexion didnt look good either, and he stopped the people behind him from speaking.


    From the beginning until the end, the Blue Sky Gates Sect Master didnt speak a single word to reprimand them. This was enough to prove they approved of the words spoken by these people. If they didnt stop them, it meant that they tacitly agreed.


    Whats wrong? Did I say something wrong? If you have the guts, get out right now!


    When the man saw the schrs expression, he thought to himself, Wonderful!


    Ever since these people came to the Blue Sky Sect, they pretended to be good people and were kind to their disciples. Now, the disciples of the Blue Sky Sect had a high degree of recognition for these people. If this continued, the Blue Sky Sect would be theirs.


    Furthermore, some time ago, the Supreme Immortal Sect revealed they wanted to take care of the people who ascended to the Blue Star.


    Although they really wanted to resist the oppression of the Supreme Immortal Sect, they werent sure if they could seed this time. Therefore, they had to make some preparations.


    Since you all look down on us so much, well leave now!


    The schr looked coldly at the person who spoke.


    Leave? Our Blue Sky Gate protected you for so long, and youre leaving just like that? Youre so ungrateful?


    You can leave if you want to. Spit out everything youve gotten from the Blue Sky Gate all these years!


    The man said sarcastically.


    Zheng Youth, I think youre courting death!


    Zheng Youths words finally angered the schr. A sharp aura suddenly bloomed.


    Alright, youth, shut up. Elder Zhu sacrificed a lot for our Blue Sky Sect all these years. Those things are what they deserve.


    Reverend Bufan reprimanded him, and at the same time, he decided on the basis of this matter.


    The schr and the others felt sad in their hearts. They risked their lives for the Blue Sky Gate many times, but they never thought this would be what they would get in return.


    Lets go!


    The Confucian-robed schr looked coldly at Zheng Youth, then turned around and left.


    After the schr and the others left, Zheng Youth looked at Reverend Bufan with a puzzled expression, Sect Master, why are you speaking up for them? Let them go just like that. How are we going to exin this to the Supreme Immortal Sect?


    When the people standing behind Zheng Youth heard this, they all nodded their heads and looked at the Sect Master with confusion.


    Reverend Bufan looked indifferently in the direction where the Confucian-robed schr and the others left and said, If it wasnt for the Supreme Immortal Sects death order, I would really admire these people!


    If we can really gain a foothold in the Central Deste, I will personally find them and bring them back!


    The schr was Central Imperial Lords father, the previous Central Imperial Lord, Zhu Haiquan.


    After they left, the more they thought about it, the angrier they became.


    Old Zhu, these people are really useless. Arent they trying to break the bridge after crossing it?


    All these years, we risked our lives for them. Now, the Supreme Immortal Sect is nothing but a fart. They didnt resist at all and immediately expelled us. They are delusional enough to think they can escape the notice of the Supreme Immortal Sect. Pah!


    The smile on Haiquan Zhus face remained, but those who were familiar with him knew he was on the verge of exploding.


    Old Zhu, where are we going in the future? Why dont we return to Southern Border? The Bone Corrosion Demon Sect has been destroyed. The Divine Beast n became the overlord of the Southern Border. It is also the ce with the least influence among the four great Celestial Sect. Why dont we go there and rebuild the Nine Province Sect?


    One of them suggested.


    This persons words were immediately supported by the others.


    No, lets go to the Central Wilderness!


    Suddenly, Haiquan Zhu said.


    The others looked at Haiquan Zhu in confusion.


    Haiquan Zhu smiled, You all heard Bai Xiaoshengs prophecy. This is a world of greatpetition. Many major powers are going to face a reshuffle.


    But the East Sea, Northern Domain, Southern Border, and Western Desert all have hegemonic powers. Only the Middle Deste has none. Therefore, I am certain in the future, the Central Deste will be a ce where many powerspete. That ce will also be the easiest ce to make contributions.


    When the others heard this, their eyes immediately lit up. Lets go, to the Central Deste!


    In a short time, the eyes of everyone in the Martial Celestial Realm focused on the Middle Deste.

 Chapter 243: A Beggar

    <h4>Chapter 243: A Beggar</h4>


    Morning.


    Zhang Xuan finished his meal and walked towards Misty Forest.


    He had toe out!


    The world was getting chaotic, but he still needed one more task to take in disciples.


    Every time this dog system would release only one mission. If he didntplete, it wouldnt release the next one.


    If he couldnt take in thest disciple, he would never be able toplete a thousand missions.


    Helpless, he had no choice but to personally look for thest disciple, hoping to trick one.


    The dog followed closely behind him. This time, Zhang Xuan didnt let the White Fox follow him. This fellow was really too beautiful. Furthermore, the ten tails were too eye-catching. He was just a mortal. If he ran into those unreasonable Martial Cultivator, he would definitely suffer.


    Therefore, the dog was the best, it was low-key and luxurious, ordinary people wouldnt be able to get close to him.


    Unknowingly, they arrived at the ruins of Pangu Sect.


    There were many people who came here every day to search for opportunities. Only bying here would Zhang Xuan have the chance to find someone who was willing to worship him as his master.


    Sure enough, there were many people who came here.


    Zhang Xuan looked at these people and fell into a difficult situation.


    How should he ept the disciple?


    Those who dared toe here were all Martial Cultivator warriors. What should an ordinary person like him did to make them willingly ept him as their master?


    Senior, please ept me! I will definitely form a grass ring in the future to repay Senior!


    At this moment, a little beggar suddenly knelt in front of a group of people a few dozen meters away from Zhang Xuan and said with a begging expression.


    That group of people wore the same clothes, and they were the most powerful amongst the forces that came here.


    The surrounding people were immediately attracted by themotion. When they saw the little beggars appearance, they revealed a look of interest.


    However, when their divine sense examined the little beggars body, they immediately lost interest.


    Little guy, you dont have any attributes on you, so you cant cultivate.


    Seeing the little beggars pitiful appearance, a girl finally softened her heart and softly said to the little beggar.


    The little beggars eyes immediately became extremely gloomy.


    He heard this sentence more than a hundred times.


    However, he wasnt discouraged. He saw the girls kindness and thought there was a chance, so he immediately hugged the girls legs.


    Sister, I beg you, I want to cultivate. You are the living Bodhisattva, please ept me! I will definitely repay you in my life!


    Get out, a little beggar without any cultivation attribute, what are you wasting here? Junior Yuluo is also someone you can touch?


    The little beggars actions immediately angered the people around the girl. One of the peoples eyes emitted a fierce light as he raised his leg and kicked the little beggar away.


    The beggar immediately spat out a mouthful of blood and flew backwards.


    Senior Qi, what are you doing? Hes a child only.


    When Zhang Xuan couldnt stand it any longer and wanted to argue with her, he didnt expect the girl would actually stop that person. She quickly walked to the side of the little beggar and helped him up.


    Senior disciple Qis expression was very ugly. He liked junior sister Yuluo, and the entire sect knew about it. However, junior sister Yuluo always ignored him. Now, her attitude towards beggars was much better than his.


    When the other disciples saw this scene, their eyes were filled with ridicule.


    The anger in senior brother Qis heart was more intense, but junior sister Yuluo was the treasure of the sect. So he naturally couldnt go against her. Hence, he vented all of his anger on the little beggar.


    Junior sister Yuluo, when we came out, we promised the elders we would definitely protect you. Who knows if this little beggar was sent by other sects to assassinate you?


    Senior brother Qi said forcefully. At the same time, he raised his leg and was about to kick, but the little beggar was carried away by junior sister Yuluo and dodged.


    The little beggar was so scared that his face turned pale. He tightly hugged the little girl. He knew only this little girl could save him.


    What are you doing? We all know what you are thinking, but you are too narrow-minded. This is just a little beggar without any attributes. How could it be that other sects sent people to assassinate me?


    Seeing senior brother Qis appearance, someone immediately stepped out to add insult to injury, ruining senior brother Qis impression in junior sister Yuluos eyes.


    When he heard this persons words, his expression became even uglier.


    Its the genius disciple of Ascension Sects Sect Master, Ren Yuluo, a Mid Primordial Immortal Martial Cultivator. Shes a top warrior of the younger generation! Someone recognized her and cried out in shock. He never thought such a genius disciple woulde to a small ce to seek for opportunities.


    Buzz!


    An unexpected event urred.


    An energy barrier suddenly appeared, wrapping the entire inheritance of Pangu Sect.


    This energy barrier looked like a ck devil wall. There was a guard standing in eight different directions. His body was emitting a terrifying aura that belonged solely to the Great Luo Golden Immortal.


    Not good, my Great Dao!


    Someone shouted in shock. His Great Dao was sealed, and the Immortal Soul energy in his body was sealed as well, turning him into a mortal.


    My Great Dao has also been sealed!


    What what exactly happened?


    Who attacked?! Stand out, arent you afraid of offending the various powers?


    Everyone was shocked, their hearts trembling with fear.


    This kind of formation was too terrifying. There were lots of people who came here to search for opportunities. Sealing up so many Martial Cultivator cultivation bases wasnt something an ordinary sect could do.


    Bang!


    As everyone was panicking, Qi Deqiang seized the opportunity and sent a kick over.


    Ren Yuluo didnt expect Qi Deqiang to be so narrow-minded. Without any preparation, the little beggar was immediately sent flying.


    Puff!


    Although Qi Deqiangs strength was sealed, his physical strength was still there. It was still not something an ordinary person could resist. The little beggar had yet tond. He spurted out a mouthful of blood. His face was pale and his Qi was weak. It was obvious that he wouldnt be able to be alive.


    My Ascension Sect is also a ce that a little beggar like you can enter? Youre courting death!


    Before Qi Deqiang could vent his anger, he took a step forward, intending to beat the little beggar to death. He wanted to kill this guy to warn the monkeys. He wanted everyone to know no matter who that person was, as long as he dared to snatch junior sister Yuluo from him, there was only death awaiting him.


    The surrounding atmosphere was iparably tense. Everyone else was in danger, not daring to meddle in other peoples business, hiding to the side.


    The little beggars eyes were filled with despair. He didnt understand. Didnt he want to step into the Immortal Dao? Why was it so difficult?


    To be looked down upon by others without any attributes?


    The world changed. Everyone in the vige escaped to seek a way out. Many of them joined the Celestial Sect and obtained safety.


    Only his family was still in a precarious situation. His parents were seriously ill and could die at any time.


    He wanted to join the Celestial Sect because he wanted the powerful warriors of the Celestial Sect to help his parents.


    Now, he was afraid that he would have to die first.


    Tears fell from the little beggars eyes. He could feel an unfamiliar world appeared in front of him.


    Was that the god of death ?


    Father, mother, I am unfilial. I cant be filial to both of you in the rest of my life!


    At this moment, a figure appeared in front of the little beggar

 Chapter 244: He Was Surrounded

    <h4>Chapter 244: He Was Surrounded</h4>


    Senior Qi, dont involve innocent people!


    Ren Yuluos ck hair draped over her shoulders. She took a step forward and danced in the wind. She actually arrived first and blocked in front of Qi Deqiang.


    Qi Deqiang stopped and looked at Ren Yuluo with infatuation. When he looked at the little beggar, his expression instantly became cold. He said, Junior sister Yuluo, this little beggar isnt simple. He was still fine. Now a formation suddenly appeared, all of this was caused by him.


    When the others heard this, they were speechless. This fellow was talking nonsense.


    If he was really so powerful, would he go and acknowledge him as his master?


    This little beggar had been here for a long time. Many people knew him. This formation should be left behind by the Pangu Sect, because it didnt have any killing intent. It seemed like an inheritance was activated.


    At this moment, everyone was looking for an opportunity. In order to vent their anger, Qi Deqiang actually vented his anger on someone else. His character was really rotten to the core.


    After saying that, Qi Deqiang looked at Zhang Xuan, who was carrying the little beggar. I said it more than once. This person is very likely sent by an enemy sect. You are still attacking me, are you trying to provoke me? Or are you together with this little beggar?


    The surrounding people shook their heads when they heard this. This Qi Deqiang was like a mad dog that was going to bite indiscriminately.


    She is a child. She wants to step into the Immortal Dao. Is there a mistake? Why do you want to be humiliated? Martial Cultivator, practicing martial arts isnt for you to bully the weak, but for you to protect. A selfish person like you isnt worthy of practicing martial arts!


    Zhang Xuan looked at Qi Deqiang coldly, and his heart was filled with anger.


    Big brother, am I going to die? Please, go and save my parent, okay?


    Hearing Zhang Xuans voice, the little beggar looked at Zhang Xuan with pleading eyes. However, her eyes were filled with blood, and she couldnt see anything.


    Kid, Im a Primordial Immortal, do I need you to teach me how to do things? You should take care of yourself!


    Qi Deqiang sneered.


    Die!


    He turned his body sideways and walked past Ren Yuluo. His muscles were like dragons, and his veins were bulging. He was obviously a Martial body refiner.


    Oh, I thought he was some hero. To be able to say such kind of benevolent and righteous words, it turns out that he is a trash mortal. No wonder he could ask a Martial Cultivator to protect the weak.


    I am very curious, what could make you say such shameless words!


    Kid, you dare to stand out now? Do you think you dont need to be afraid because our cultivation base was sealed?


    While they were talking, Qi Deqiang had already arrived in front of Zhang Xuan. His body was emitting a bright blue light.


    He raised the huge de and swung it down.


    This was an unparalleled sh. A whistling sound of wind could be heard from the sky, it contained an infinite amount of killing intent. Although he couldnt use his Immortal Soul, he could still easily kill Peak of Golden Immortal warriors.


    As expected of a disciple from the Ascension Sect. Even though his Immortal Force was sealed, he could still kill this guy easily. That brat thinks our Immortal Force was sealed. He is now on equal footing with us. This time, he provoked a tough opponent.


    Even if our immortal energy is sealed, we are still not someone ordinary people can provoke. There must be something wrong with this guys head.


    Someone looked at Zhang Xuan with ridicule and spoke with disdain.


    Qi Deqiang, stop right now!


    Ren Yuluo was finally angered and said angrily.


    When Qi Deqiang heard this, the power unleashed from his body became stronger.


    Swoosh!


    Qi Deqiang didnt know his self-righteous power was truly ridiculous in front of Zhang Xuan.


    Furthermore, in Zhang Xuans eyes, Qi Deqiangs speed was extremely slow.


    Zhang Xuan raised his leg and kicked him.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, Qi Deqiang was sent flying.


    You


    Qi Deqiangs eyes widened as he looked at Zhang Xuan in disbelief. He quickly retreated a distance.


    This sudden turn of events shocked all the eyeballs on the floor.


    You are pretending! You damn it, you really have ulterior motives. If it wasnt for my sharp eyes, you would avoid me! Both of you deserve to die!


    Qi Deqiang continued to discredit them, firmly not believing he was wrong.


    The faces of the other Ascension Sect members darkened. They saw shameless people before, but they never saw someone as shameless as Qi Deqiang.


    However, they looked at Zhang Xuan with fear. To them, Zhang Xuan was indeed a little suspicious.


    At first nce, they could tell that he was an ordinary person. However, the physical strength that erupted just now wasnt something that an ordinary person could unleash.


    Zhang Xuan didnt have the time to pay attention to this madman. This child was seriously injured. If he wasnt treated, he would really die.


    Unfortunately, this ce was too far away from the vige. Otherwise, he would definitely be able to save this child.


    He looked at Ren Yuluo, Thisdy, do you have healing pills? This child


    Ren Yuluo only reacted after an oh sound and immediately took out a pill. Instantly, a strong fragrance spread out.


    Junior Yuluo, you are crazy!


    This is a grade seven spirit pill, that is a little beggar! It isnt worthy of it!


    When the people from the Ascension Sect saw this scene, they all opened their mouths to stop her.


    Grade seven spirit pill?


    It should be able to save this little girl.


    If Zhang Xuan didnt look carefully, he would think this little beggar was a boy. He opened the little girls mouth and fed her spirit pill.


    But the panacea was too big, and the little girl couldnt eat it at all. Zhang Xuan quickly took out his water bottle, opened the stopper, and poured it into the little girls mouth.


    In an instant, an even richer fragrance came. Not only that, Ren Yuluo, who was close to him, actually recovered her cultivation at this moment.


    This is Holy Spring!


    A person suddenly shouted in shock as he looked at the water bottle in disbelief.


    Ren Yuluo looked at Zhang Xuan in disbelief. Holy Spring? How much was in this water bottle?


    Back then, when Sect Master got a small cup of Holy Spring, he was happy for a year.


    This was a few hundred times more than Sect Masters, right?


    Who was this person?


    All of a sudden, everyone looked at Zhang Xuan greedily.


    Cough cough!


    But in an instant, the little beggar opened his eyes and saw the worried Zhang Xuan.


    Big brother! The little girl greedily smelled Zhang Xuans scent. This kind of feeling only existed in her parents.


    The little girl obtained a rare calm.


    Little girl, are you alright?


    Zhang Xuan looked at the little girl worriedly.


    Die!


    Qi Deqiang suddenly raised his de and shed at her.


    His eyes were filled with greed as he stared at Zhang Xuans water bottle. Holy Spring, if he drank it, he would definitely break through to the Great Luo Realm.


    Not only him, but at least a hundred people were rushing over.


    Their goal was surprisingly the same.


    Miss, take good care of this child!


    Zhang Xuan immediately threw the little beggar to Ren Yuluo. This girls character wasnt bad, and she could be trusted.


    The moment he got up, a violent Qi bloomed.

 Chapter 245: Who Said It Was for You!

    <h4>Chapter 245: Who Said It Was for You!</h4>


    Ren Yuluo and the little beggar had the deepest understanding.


    Especially Ren Yuluo, she was a genius disciple of the Ascension Sect. When she felt the terrifying Qi that was blooming from Zhang Xuans body, her small mouth became so big.


    Qi Deqiang was the closest to Zhang Xuan, and he was the first one to rush over. His eyes were filled with ferociousness. When he smelled the Holy Spring, his Dantian actually recovered.


    Qi Deqiang was overjoyed. This was a favor from the heavens!


    That Holy Spring was his!


    Therge de in his hand shook the heavens and earth. The mysterious energy in the Void gathered towards him. The astral de suddenly became sharp, and a bolt of heavenly lightning struck down along with the astral de.


    However


    Ah!


    No spare me!


    The ferocious expression on Qi Deqiangs face turned into fear. The armor he was wearing instantly shattered under the impact of the terrifying Qi.


    The cultivation base that he just recovered was once again sealed.


    Furthermore, this time, the seal was even moreplete. Even his physical strength was no different from an ordinary person.


    Dong!


    Qi Deqiang fell from the sky. He was in extreme pain, both of his legs were broken.


    The rest of people who rushed over couldnt hold on at all. They fell to the ground in a sorry state.


    Zhang Xuan took a step forward and appeared in front of Qi Deqiang. Octane st!


    An elbow strikended on Qi Deqiangs chest.


    Puff!


    Qi Deqiang spat out a mouthful of blood and flew backwards. Zhang Xuan followed him like a shadow. He jumped up and fiercely smashed down.


    Senior, let Brother Qi go!


    Ren Yuluo shouted.


    Zhang Xuan was too powerful. Every move of his contained the Heavenly Dao. Just now, the sealing power of the formation was strong enough, but the sealing power that was emitted from this seniors body was even stronger.


    And Qi Deqiang ate a Heaven Mending Pill secretly in order to snatch the Holy Spring!


    That was a peerless Immortal Pill that could heal an Immortal Emperor instantly. However, after Qi Deqiang ate it, he couldntst for two breaths of time.


    This seniors strength was too powerful.


    So powerful!


    The little beggars eyes were filled with fascination, and she wished she could immediately step forward and acknowledge him as her master.


    Big brother was too powerful.


    Every single move he made was so powerful!


    Explosive power!


    It was too cool!


    Zhang Xuans speed was getting faster. With so many people surrounding him, he instantly felt stressful.


    However, Zhang Xuan was somewhat curious. Could it be that the formation here only worked on Martial Cultivator?


    He didnt feel any effect on him, but the speed of these Martial Cultivator warriors was clearly dozens of times slower than ordinary people, and their strength was about the same as a childs.


    However, there were too many people here!


    With a solemn expression, he unleashed all the strength in his body, pushing the Eight Extreme Fist to the extreme.


    Every time he threw a punch or kicked out, there would be someone sent flying and even people would be directly killed.


    Zhang Xuan showed no mercy. At this moment, being soft-hearted was akin to courting death.


    Nearly a hundred people surrounded him. When he stopped, he has killed more than sixty persons.


    When they saw this scene, everyone was stunned.


    However, there were still people who were eager to make a move. After all, the attraction of Holy Spring was too great.


    After obtaining this pot of Holy Spring, breaking through to the Great Luo Golden Immortal was a definite matter. If one were to use it sparingly,prehending more than a hundred Great Daos would be a piece of cake.


    Fellow Daoist, you saw it as well. There are so many of us here. It is unrealistic for you to let us return empty-handed. Be tactful and hand over the Holy Spring in your hand


    Before the man could finish his words, Zhang Xuan interrupted him.


    He really interrupted him!


    Pah!


    That person was sent flying and his face instantly swelled up.


    Weng!


    Someone actually forcefully used his physical strength to rip apart the Void. However, when he appeared about three meters away from Zhang Xuan Suddenly, with a bang, as if he bumped into something. His entire body exploded, turning into a mist of blood.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Xuan was given a huge fright.


    This world really became strange, something like this actually happened.


    If it wasnt for this mans sudden death, he would be the same.


    The surrounding people looked at Zhang Xuan in fear. They could clearly see the person who died was the genius disciple of the Vajra Sect, Ji Yunfeng.


    The Vajra Sect was famous for its body refining technique. Ji Yunfeng was about to appear beside Zhang Xuan, the Void surrounding Zhang Xuan was suddenly reinforced. The terrifying Taoist Charm formed an energy barrier around Zhang Xuan.


    Who is this person? Why is he so powerful?


    This man is standing there, and he has actually merged with the heaven and earth. The Great Dao and the ultimate truth are flowing out from his body.


    This formation sealed both our Great Dao and Immortal Force, but this man is so rxed that he doesnt seem to be affected at all.


    The Qi in the formation is bing chaotic. It can even easily destroy a Goddess. However, itspletely ineffective against him! Why is this happening?


    When everyone saw Zhang Xuans expression, their eyes gradually froze.


    They couldnt tell how Zhang Xuan did it, not to mention that Zhang Xuan was currently in the most chaotic ce of the Qi.


    What are you all afraid of? Thats the Holy Spring!


    Someone roared and attacked once again.


    Zhang Xuan was angered by these people. He just killed so many people, but his heart was still beating fast.


    He couldnt understand. Were these people idiots?


    Wasnt it just ordinary well water?


    Holy Spring? Bullshit Holy Spring!


    For the sake of this pot of ordinary people, this group of people wanted to kill him. In Zhang Xuans eyes, it was an excuse that these people randomly came up with.


    You two drink it!


    Zhang Xuan handed the pot of water to Ren Yuluo and Nuwa. Didnt these bastards want it? He refused to give it to them.


    Seeing the person who attacked him, Zhang Xuan no longer showed mercy and kicked him.


    Bang!


    The man was sent flying away by Zhang Xuans kick. He only stopped when he broke three trees. It was obvious that he wouldnt be able to be alive anymore.


    Senior, are are you giving it to us?


    Ren Yuluo looked at Zhang Xuan in disbelief. She couldnt believe such a good thing actually fell on her head.


    Yes, drink it!


    Junior Sister Ren, dont. Bring it back to the sect. It can be refined into many medicinal pills. The strength of the sect can be risen by a level!


    A disciple from the Ascension Sect shouted loudly. After he finished speaking, he cupped his fists towards Zhang Xuan with a smile.


    Qi Deqiang clenched his fist and looked at the water bottle in Ren Yuluos hand. His eyes were filled with eagerness.


    At this moment, he didnt say anything. He understood as long as the Holy Spring returned to the sect, he would definitely have a share.


    Although Zhang Xuan gave the Holy Spring to Junior Sister Yuluo, once the formation dispersed, he would immediately kill Zhang Xuan.


    He wanted to use Zhang Xuans blood to wash away the face he lost.


    Thank you senior for bestowing the Holy Spring!


    The disciple of Ascension Sect said respectfully to Zhang Xuan.


    While the disciple of Ascension Sect was in ecstasy, Zhang Xuan furrowed his brows and said:


    Who said it was for you guys? Its only for them two. Who do you think you are?

 Chapter 246: Nuwa!!!

    <h4>Chapter 246: Nuwa!!!</h4>


    Zhang Xuans words caused the mans face to stiffen and be extremely awkward.


    Kid, what do you mean? Qi Deqiang couldnt hold it any longer. The fury in his heart was rising. In his opinion, the Holy Spring should be his.


    Zhang Xuan actually dared to refuse to give it to him. He was courting death.


    This sealing formation should be powered by spirit stones. Now the spirit stones were almost used up, this man still dared to be so impudent.


    Zhang Xuan was very angry. These Martial Cultivator were too selfish. In the past, he thought everything in the novels was fabricated by the author. Now, he finally witnessed it with his own eyes.


    These people were more selfish than the viins in the novel.


    You have already given this to Junior Sister Yuluo. This thing has nothing to do with you anymore. How do we use it? What does it have to do with you? Qi Deqiang looked at Zhang Xuan coldly. The killing intent in his heart was gradually burning.


    We are being polite to you because you are sensible. But now, it seems like you want to die. This grand formation is slowly stopping. Do you really think you can deal with us by relying on this grand formation?


    The disciple of Ascension Sect who thanked Zhang Xuan earlier also said to Zhang Xuan in a mocking tone.


    Not only him, the other disciples of the Ascension Sect were also approaching him slowly with cold expressions on their faces.


    Eldest Senior Brother, you


    Shut up. This matter is of utmost importance. How can you be soft-hearted? Junior sister Yuluo, bring the Holy Spring over. I want to see how he will stop us from getting the Holy Spring back.


    That persons face was as gloomy as he reprimanded.


    Miss Yuluo, you also saw it. This matter, dont me me! Zhang Xuan smiled.


    For some reason, Ren Yuluos heart skipped a beat when she heard Zhang Xuans words. It was as if a great danger was about to happen.


    Senior, please, dont


    Junior Yuluo, shut up! This person is going to die today


    Boom!


    A powerful killing intent immediately disrupted the calm of the space. A loud explosive sound was heard from the Void.


    The terrifying killing intent caused the entire space to sink into mud. A giant dragon roared and a white tiger howled.


    Numerous tornadoes were howling and spiraling like real dragons.


    Dog!


    As the expressions of the surrounding people changed drastically, Zhang Xuan said softly.


    Those people were a little stunned, not understanding who Zhang Xuan was talking to.


    Woof!


    A ck shadow shed past, and its big w mmed onto the mans chest.


    Puchi!


    The eldest disciple of the Ascension Sect was pierced through his chest, and he fell to the ground with a look of unwillingness and despair in his eyes.


    What?


    The people of the Ascension Sect cried out in shock, their eyes were filled with disbelief.


    This Eldest Brother of Ascension Sect was a Half-step Great Luo!


    Even if he encountered those veteran Great Luo, he would still be able to escape unscathed.


    He was killed by a dog?


    Everyone here was startled. They immediately retreated far away and looked at the dog with fear.


    Its you, youre Zhang Xuan!


    Qi Deqiang looked at Zhang Xuan with aplicated expression. When he came back, Sect Master told them about the news from Lower Realm. There was one person in B City that couldnt be offended, and that person was always followed by a dog. Because this man was suspected to be an Immortal Emperor.


    Thats right, its me!


    Zhang Xuan was somewhat dumbfounded. Was he so famous?


    His reputation in Blue Star wasnt bad. After all, the schr there was too crazy. Could it be that the people of Martial Celestial Realm knew his name?


    Run!


    Qi Deqiang didnt hesitate at all. When he saw Zhang Xuan admit his identity, he immediately fled into the distance.


    Continue to bite!


    These people were all Martial Cultivator warriors. Once they walked out of this formation, there would be endless troubles!


    This was also the first time Zhang Xuan saw Dog unleash its divine might. This fellow really became a demon.


    Zhang Xuan said in a t tone. Facing everyones gazes, his expression was calm andposed.


    However, as soon as his voice faded, everyone felt a kind of terrifying pressure.


    The shadow of a mans name.


    The people from the small sects were unable to receive any news. When they saw the disciples from the big sects retreating far away in fear, they were still very confused.


    However, when the disciples of the big sects came, the elders of the sect had already told them about the experts they should be paying attention to.


    Zhang Xuan was definitely ranked at the top of the list.


    He is the legendary Mr. Zhang? He actually came here.


    The Pangu Vige is in the Misty Forest. Whats so strange about Mr. Zhang appearing here?


    Could it be that Mr. Zhang appeared here because something good is about to be shown?


    Hearing this mans words, the surrounding people immediately became excited.


    In their hearts, a powerhouse like Zhang Xuan naturally wouldnte here just to walk. There must be something very important.


    Those who didnt make a move began to rejoice at this time.


    However, the faces of those people from the Ascension Sect turned ugly. In a short time, dozens of them were killed by the dog.


    At this rate, in less than two minutes, all the disciples of the Ascension Sect were killed.


    Junior sister Yuluo, save us!


    Qi Deqiang shouted in fear. He was really scared.


    That dog was like a ghost. Wherever it went, people died. They had no strength to fight back at all.


    The strength of this dog was at least a few hundred Great Luo Golden Immortal whoprehended a few hundred Great Dao.


    How could they resist such an expert?


    Senior Zhang, I beg you, please let my senior brothers and sisters go!


    Ren Yuluo knelt in front of Zhang Xuan. She knew the people Senior Zhang killed deserved to die. Those people attacked him just now.


    But she couldnt watch her fellow disciples die in front of her!


    When the little beggar saw Ren Yuluo kneeling down, she also knelt down.


    Big brother, spare them.


    Stop!


    Seeing the two young girls pleading for mercy, Zhang Xuan called out to stop the dog.


    The dog stuck out its tongue and returned to Zhang Xuans side.


    The dog had killed more than a hundred people, but not a single drop of blood could be seen on its body.


    At this moment, no one dared to ignore it anymore. Everyones eyes were fixed on it.


    Zhang Xuan didnt pay attention to those people. Instead, he looked at the little beggar and Ren Yuluo with a smile on his face. Two girls, are you willing to take me as your master?


    Boom!


    As soon as he finished speaking, the people from the small sects looked at the little beggar and Ren Yuluo enviously. They wished they could take their ce.


    Because now hey had already found out who this Mr. Zhang was.


    How terrifying was his ability to merge two worlds by himself?


    If he could take such an expert as his master, he would have a bright future ahead of him.


    Qi Deqiang looked at Ren Yuluo with eyes full of jealousy.


    He said telepathically, Junior Yuluo, can you Can you beg Senior Zhang to take me as his disciple too?


    Ren Yuluos beautiful eyes were a little dull. She didnt expect Senior Zhang to suddenly say these words.


    She didnt even hear Qi Deqiangs sound transmission.


    Putong!


    The little beggar was overjoyed and immediately knelt in front of Zhang Xuan.


    Master, please ept my nine kowtows!


    Nuwa?


    Zhang Xuan was stunned.

 Chapter 247: A Kettle? A Supreme-Grade Sovereign Weapon!

    <h4>Chapter 247: A Kettle? A Supreme-Grade Sovereign Weapon!</h4>


    Subhuti!


    Pangu!


    Nuwa!


    This was already the third ancient figure to appear.


    Ding Congrattions to host forpleting the mission, Great Dao + 1!


    As Zhang Xuan was in shock, the notification of missionpletion rang in his mind.


    Get up, child. Your name is Nuwa?


    The little girl looked at her master curiously. Where was her masters dialect? Why was it so strange?


    Master, my parents dont have much culture, so they named me casually. I am a girl, so they named me Nuwa.


    Nuwa?


    Zhang Xuan nodded and looked at Ren Yuluo.


    Ren Yuluo looked troubled.


    Experts like Zhang Xuan naturally didnt want to be rejected by others since he already said what he wanted to say. However, the master of Ascension Sect was very good to her. She didnt want to betray her own sect.


    Zhang Xuan smiled when he saw this. You are called Yuluo, right? Since you dont want to be my disciple, then I wont worship you anymore.


    Hearing Zhang Xuans words, Ren Yuluo quietly let out a sigh of relief. When she looked at Zhang Xuan, there was a hint of apology in her eyes.


    Child, lets go back!


    Since the mission waspleted, there was no need for him to stay here.


    Master, please treat my parents. They are about to die!


    The little girl quickly begged.


    What did your parents get? Zhang Xuan asked. Where are they? I didnt bring my medical supplies now. You and I can go back to the vige first. Old Wu and the others will follow you to bring your parents to the vige!


    Thank you, Master!


    The little girl knelt on the ground in excitement.


    Senior, this Holy Spring


    The Holy Spring was given to her and the little girl by Senior Zhang. Ren Yuluo handed the kettle to Zhang Xuan.


    Its for you!


    Zhang Xuan said and brought the little girl to the vige.


    It was just a pot of water. Why were these people so hesitant?


    Ah?


    Ren Yuluos heart was instantly filled with joy. This was a huge pot of Holy Spring.


    Senior Zhang gave it to her so casually?


    When she raised her head to thank him, Zhang Xuan and the little girl had already walked far away.


    Ren Yuluos expression was somewhatplicated. Perhaps the thing that they thought was extremely precious was an ordinary pot of water in Senior Zhangs eyes.


    Junior sister, give it to me. Let me have a drink and taste. Senior Zhang is really too generous. He actually gave such a holy item to us directly!


    Seeing Zhang Xuan leave, Qi Deqiang immediately leaned over and said.


    Those people from the Ascension Sect immediately snorted in contempt, but they couldnt resist the attraction of the Holy Spring, so they slowly approached him.


    Not only the people from the Ascension Sect, but also the other people from the Celestial Sect.


    Although the Ascension Sect was very powerful, if the Holy Spring was too precious, it was enough for some people to take the risk.


    Junior sister Yuluo, you saw it too. Are you sure this was given to you by Senior Zhang alone?


    Qi Deqiang threatened.


    Shameless! Ren Yuluo almost cried from anger.


    If it wasnt for her pleading, this bastard Qi Deqiang would be killed by Senior Zhang yet.


    But as soon as Senior Zhang left, this bastard immediately turned around to threaten her. Was this still something a person could do?


    Why did she never find out Qi Deqiang was a jerk before?


    Im shameless? Just now, I begged you to help me and make Zhang Xuan ept me as his disciple. Why didnt you say anything? Ren Yuluo, you are too selfish.


    You dont want to be Zhang Xuans disciple, and you dont want others to either. You are just afraid I will surpass you. It is really rare to see someone as selfish as you!


    Qi Deqiangs eyes were red as he angrily stared at Ren Yuluo.


    Just now, he wanted to kneel down and acknowledge Mr. Zhang as his master, but Zhang Xuan nced at him and let him know there was no hope left for him.


    At the same time, he hated Zhang Xuan to the extreme, he also hated Ren Yuluo who didnt ask for help.


    Shut up! You are a disciple of Ascension Sect!


    Ren Yuluo scolded angrily. How could a person be so shameless!


    Whats wrong? In order to keep me in the same sect as you so that you can suppress me?


    At this point, it was impossible for him to win Ren Yuluos heart. He might as well give up everything. Everything was fake. Only things that were in his hands were real.


    Bring it over!


    While Ren Yuluo was feeling sad, Qi Deqiang thought he saw an opportunity and suddenly attacked to snatch the kettle from Ren Yuluos hands.


    Weng!


    Boom!


    Ren Yuluo was anxious and like an emergency response, she waved her hand but forgot her hand was still holding the kettle.


    Next moment, a shocking scene happened.


    A buzzing sound could be heard from the Void. A bolt of heavenly lightning struck down, and meanwhile, a violent Taoist Charm Qi exploded from the water bottle.


    The kettle seemed to be connected to the Nine Underworlds, and a door appeared in front of everyones eyes.


    Everyone could clearly feel there was a peerless devil hiding behind the door, and it seemed like it could charge out and ughter them at any time.


    That boundless killing intent made everyone in the ruins feel it, they couldnt help but tremble.


    Qi Deqiang was the first to bear the brunt of attack. He didnt have the strength to fight back. He was struck by the heavenly lightning and turned into a pile of powder.


    This sudden turn of events shocked everyone present.


    The entire spatial zone fell into a dead silence. Everyone stared nkly at the kettle in Ren Yuluos hand.


    They happened to see strands of Taoist Charm spilling out. Thatplicated Divine Rune was dazzling.


    Ren Yuluo held the water bottle. Numerous Great Dao were connected to her through the water bottle, nourishing her body.


    This is Supreme Imperial Weapon! A person said in shock.


    Supreme Imperial Weapon!


    In the Martial Celestial Realm, there werent a few Holy Weapons, let alone Imperial Weapon!


    And at this time, the Supreme Imperial Weapon


    Everyones gaze slowly became fiery hot, slowly bing greedy!


    With the Supreme Imperial Weapon in hand, there were very few people in this world who could match him. Once hepletely refined it, he would be able to look down on his peers and be the number one person in his generation!


    After a short period of silence.


    Attack!


    This is mine!


    She didntpletely refine it yet. Dont let her refine it!


    Those people shouted loudly and charged over murderously.


    Ren Yuluo panicked. She didnt expect the thing Senior Zhang gave her was actually not the most precious thing. This unremarkable water bottle was actually a Supreme Imperial Weapon.


    Meanwhile, she felt extremely disappointed in her heart, because amongst the people rushing over, there were disciples from the Ascension Sect!


    This was her fellow disciple!


    This was something she couldnt ept.


    The grand sealing formation disappeared!


    Someone shouted loudly. The way those people looked at Ren Yuluo became greedy.


    Junior Sister Ren, hand over the Supreme Imperial Weapon!


    Hand over the Holy Spring!


    In an instant, the golden de, the sharp sword beam, Futians seal all of them rushed towards Ren Yuluo.


    That terrifying killing intent was like a wave that surged into the sky.


    Facing this scene, Ren Yuluo was like a leaf that could be swept away by a huge wave.


    Her face turned pale. The Void trembled, endless divine weapon and countless spells were unleashed,pletely enveloping her.


    This was a fatal blow!


    One of them was the ultimate skill of the Ascension Sect.


    Ren Yuluo held the water bottle with both hands and looked at the people who were charging towards her. She raised the water bottle quickly.


    Weng!


    The environment around them suddenly changed.


    How is this possible? She refined it?


    So fast actually?

 Chapter 248: Ren Yuluo Broke Through to the Great Luo

    <h4>Chapter 248: Ren Yuluo Broke Through to the Great Luo</h4>


    On a silentke, a boat sailed across.


    The scenery was like a painting.


    Ren Yuluo stood on the small boat. Endless Taoist Charm flowed out from her body, concealing endless killing intent.


    This terrifying attack, this unparalleled ultimate skill, all of it was blocked when it hit the front of her body.


    Not only that, when those people wanted to attack again, a violent force was suddenly counterattacked. It was ten times stronger than their previous strength.


    Dong!


    It was as if these people were struck by an ancient savage beast. They lost their bnce and were sent flying. Despair was written all over their faces.


    Before they couldnd on the ground, the bodies of these people turned into sand, scattering down from the Void.


    Ren Yuluo seemed to transform into an ancient Immortal Emperor. The starlight turned into a shoulder-length cloak and she wore it on her body. She held the kettle with both hands and the Holy Spring surged within. Numerous Divine Rune appeared and wrapped her up.


    You


    This is impossible!!


    Those who were slower had a drastic change in expression and were quickly sent flying back.


    They looked at the water bottle in Ren Yuluos hand in shock. This Imperial Weapon was too powerful. With it, even a Great Luo Golden Immortal would be killed by her.


    They only stopped when they retreated to a safe ce.


    I dont want to kill anyone today, dont force me!


    Ren Yuluo coldly looked at those people. Her heart was ashen, especially when she looked at her senior brothers and sisters who pampered her in the past. Ren Yuluos eyes were filled with tears.


    She originally wanted to hand over the Holy Spring, but at this moment, she changed her mind.


    Under everyones gaze, Ren Yuluo raised her head and drank the Holy Spring.


    Gudong, gudong


    Those people looked on helplessly, and no one dared to make another move.


    This Imperial Weapon was truly too terrifying. If they made a move, they would only die.


    Even though they were unwilling to ept it, they could only watch helplessly.


    The illusionary realm disappeared, and everyone returned to the ruins of Pangu Sect.


    Everyone was shocked. From today onwards, the name Ren Yuluo would surely shake the entire Immortal Domain. At the same time, Senior Zhang would surely be the one to make a name for himself.


    A Supreme Imperial Weapon was given to someone casually, and even a pot of Holy Spring was given to him!


    Boom!


    The moment Ren Yuluo drank the Holy Spring, her cultivation broke through to the Great Luo Golden Immortal in an instant. The Qi that belonged solely to the Great Luo Golden Immortal caused the surrounding peoples expressions to change.


    Some of them were already frightened and quietly left.


    The disciples of the Ascension Sect hadplicated looks in their eyes.


    They could feel the surrounding people were looking at them with a mocking look.


    Some of them nced at Ren Yuluo and saw she was still making a breakthrough. They quietly turned around and wanted to leave.


    A cold voice made him freeze on the spot!


    Did I say to let you go?


    Ren Yuluo looked at that person with a cold gaze. That piercing cold gaze made that person feel as if he fell into an ice cer.


    That person looked extremely embarrassed and said, Yuluo Sister, I


    Bang!


    Before he could finish his words, he exploded on the spot. Blood sttered onto the surrounding people, causing them to freeze. The smell of urine spread out, as if they were the ones who died.


    Fellow Daoist who didnt attack just now, you can leave now.


    After Ren Yuluo finished speaking, she closed her eyes.


    Buzz!


    The Void trembled. A Great Dao suddenly descended andnded on Ren Yuluos body.


    Boom!


    Ren Yuluos body trembled, and her aura became more explosive.


    On the contrary, the surrounding peoples expressions became worse.


    It was too fast!


    How difficult was it toprehend a single Great Dao?


    Some people spent dozens or even hundreds of years toprehend a single Great Dao.


    Ren Yuluo just broke through to the Great Luo Golden Immortal, but she was able toprehend a second Great Dao so quickly.


    Was this the effect of the Holy Spring?


    Buzz!


    Before they could be shocked, the third Great Dao fell down and entered Ren Yuluos body.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz


    After that, the surrounding people werepletely dumbfounded as they watched the Great Dao merge into Ren Yuluos body one after another.


    Every time the Great Dao merged into her body, it proved Ren Yuluoprehended one Great Dao, and the Qi on her body became stronger.


    Everyone on the scene felt their hearts palpitate and their expressions changed.


    How could there be someone who could use such a heaven defying technique?


    It was extremely difficult toprehend a single Great Dao. If one couldprehend a single Great Dao so easily, then Martial Celestial Realm wouldnt be the supreme Great Luo. Immortal Sovereign was rare, and only existed in legends.


    However, Ren Yuluo had alreadyprehended at least a hundred Great Dao in such a short time. Even in the vast Immortal Domain, her strength was still ranked among the Superior Cultivator.


    Thats not the work of Holy Spring, because drinking the Holy Spring wouldnt be able to do that!


    A Half-step Great Luo expert said affirmatively. When he looked at Ren Yuluo, his eyes were filled with envy.


    Its Senior Zhangs means. Just now, Ren Yuluo and that little beggar approached Senior Zhang. Ren Yuluo had alreadyprehended three hundred Great Dao, and that little beggar was held by Senior Zhang for a while. When she left with Senior Zhang, she was already at the Goddess!


    Buzz!


    The Void was torn apart and a man appeared. His body was emitting the Qi of a Great Luo Golden Immortal warrior. The surrounding people couldnt help but retreat dozens of meters before stabilizing themselves.


    Impossible. That little beggar doesnt have any attributes. Its impossible for him to step onto the path of a Martial Cultivator. Even if Senior Zhangs means are heaven defying, he cant create something out of nothing!


    Thats right. That little beggar has been here for more than ten days. We cant bear to see her like this. We saw her a few times and we are sure that she doesnt have any attributes.


    Some people were frightened, but their eyes told the others they already believed him.


    Everyone was stupefied, so shocked that they couldnt say anything.


    A person who absolutely couldnt step onto the path of immortality was brought along by Senior Zhang.


    What was Senior Zhangs cultivation base?


    Even an Immortal Sovereign wouldnt be able to do this.


    Could it be that the legend was true? Senior Zhang was an Immortal Emperor?


    But even the legendary Immortal Emperor couldnt do this.


    Humph! Dont speak so mysteriously. Whats so amazing about Zhang Xuan? Is he as powerful as my Supreme Immortal Sect?


    A voice was suddenly heard. Everyone looked towards the source of the voice and saw a man walking out of the Void step by step. He was extremely extraordinary. The first impression he gave people was that he must be one of the top experts of the young generation.


    He was a young man in his twenties, but his body was emitting the Qi of a Great Luo Golden Immortal Stage expert. His eyes were filled with the sharpness of an expert, and he was wearing the armor of the Supreme Immortal Sect.


    When he arrived, he walked towards Ren Yuluo, who was cultivating with her eyes closed.


    Supreme Imperial Weapon? Treasures were always owned by virtuous people. Such a treasure should belong to my Supreme Immortal Sect!


    This young man had a cold expression on his face. Without the slightest hesitation, he stretched out his hand. This palm strike was extremely powerful.


    Not only did it want to interrupt Ren Yuluos cultivation, but it also wanted to snatch the Supreme Imperial Weapon from her.

 Chapter 249: Young King

    <h4>Chapter 249: Young King</h4>


    Chen Xiaoyang, why did you snatch someone elses things when you came out? You have such a big face!


    The Void was torn apart, and a schr walked out. His steps were light, and he held a paper fan in his hand. His clothes were fluttering in the wind, and he looked very dashing.


    Zhu Xi, you came as fast as you could. If I dont make a move quickly, this Supreme Imperial Weapon will probably end up in your hands!


    Chen Xiaoyang had already arrived in front of Ren Yuluo while he was talking, and his face was filled with malevolence, Little sister, Im really sorry. You are weak, and that is the original sin. The owner of this Supreme Imperial Weapon wont be you!


    What? They are the peerless genius of Supreme Immortal Sect, the king of the younger generation, Chen Xiaoyang, and Zhu Xi of Yingzhou Ind. I never thought they would alsoe to the Central Deste Domain!


    Rumor has it that Chen Xiaoyang and Zhu Xi are the only two people in the younger generation who broke through to the Great Luo Golden Immortal. Furthermore, they defeated an elder of the sect as soon as they broke through, and became a peerless king.


    These two people muste here to challenge Senior Zhang. They want to add some color to his prestige!


    Someone guessed the purpose of these two peoples visit, but that person shook his head after he finished speaking.


    If they didnt see Zhang Xuans power and terror, they might really think these two were extraordinary experts of the younger generation, but now


    The Martial Cultivator in the surroundings recognized the two young kings. These two men had extraordinary auras, but if they werepared to Senior Zhang, they would be overestimating these two men.


    Chen Xiaoyang, you and I fought all the way here, but we didnt got a clear winner yet. Since we encountered each other again today, why dont we use this little girl as aparison? Whoever gets the Supreme Imperial Weapon first will be the winner!


    Zhu Xis voice was very schrly, but the words he said were very domineering.


    This persons actions won him the reputation of the Tyrannical Gentleman.


    When the people present heard this, their eyes widened. These two men fought all the way from the Northern Region to this ce, but had yet to determine the victor.


    Now, it was even more so because they wanted to determine the victor and loser, and they were betting on who would snatch Ren Yuluos Supreme Imperial Weapon first.


    In the eyes of these peerless geniuses, it seemed as if everything they did was natural and correct. Everyone else should ept it.


    At this moment, Ren Yuluo is at the critical moment of her cultivation. She must not be disturbed. Ren Yuluo is going to have bad luck!


    Serves her right. If she gave the Holy Spring to the sect, I will protect her even if I have to die. But she is too selfish. Why should I protect such a person? Forget it if she dies.


    A disciple of the Ascension Sect scolded her coldly. His tone was filled with disdain towards Ren Yuluo.


    Ren Yuluo is the peerless genius of the Ascension Sect, butpared to the peerless genius of the four great Celestial Sect Unfortunately, if Ren Yuluo was given enough time She will definitely be the true peerless genius of the Ascension Sect.


    Someone sighed regretfully.


    This bunch of stupid pigs. If todays matter is spread back to the Ascension Sect, these people will all die! Someone heard the words of the disciples of the Ascension Sect. It wasnt worth it for Ren Yuluo.


    Just now, when Zhang Xuan wanted to take Ren Yuluo as his disciple, Ren Yuluo hesitated. This was enough to show Ren Yuluo had a deep sense of belonging towards the Ascension Sect.


    If the Ascension Sect couldnt protect such a disciple, then the Ascension Sect wouldnt be far from extinction. Such a stupid sect shouldnt exist in this world.


    Ren Yuluo was stillprehending the Great Dao with her eyes closed, as if she didnt hear what Chen Xiaoyang and Zhu Xi said.


    Theres no point in talking anymore. Lets see who gets the first one!


    Chen Xiaoyang sneered and reached out his hand towards Ren Yuluo.


    They were evenly matched throughout their fight and it was difficult to determine the victor. This matter had nothing to do with honor. Instead, they wanted to step on the opponents corpse to cultivate their invincible heart so that they could prepare to break through to the Immortal Emperor Realm in the future.


    The Sect Master said the world of greatpetition was about to arrive, and the threshold of breaking through to the Immortal Sovereign and the Immortal Emperor realm would no longer exist.


    However, it wasnt easy to break through to the Immortal Sovereign and Immortal Emperor realm. First, you had to achieve the invincible heart.


    On the path of invincibility, theter the stage, the more intense it would be. It might turn into a life and death battle.


    These two people didnt care about the opinions of others and rushed to Ren Yuluo.


    This Zhu Xi seemed to learn the Confucian Sects martial arts, but his speed was actually faster than Chen Xiaoyangs.


    It seems like I am going to win!


    Zhu Xi faintly smiled. Speed had always been his forte.


    Ren Yuluo just broke through to the Great Luo Golden Immortal, and she had alreadyprehended five hundred Great Daos, which was more than what he and Chen Xiaoyangprehended.


    However, it wasnt a good thing toprehend so many Great Dao in a short time. That was, she didnt have enough control over the Great Dao, and her strength wouldnt increase by much.


    Strength required time to umte.


    At this time, Ren Yuluos original advantage became a constraint.


    This is a world of greatpetition. Now, even these peerless geniuses came out, wanting to walk the path of invincibility. How many years has it been since such a great era appeared?


    Stop talking. Dont annoy them, or else no one will be able to block their attack!


    Chen Xiaoyang surveyed his surroundings and said coldly, A bunch of trash, get out of my way!


    As he said that, he threw a punch at Zhu Xi. However, he didnt want to save Ren Yuluo. Instead, he didnt want Zhu Xi to kill Ren Yuluo. He wanted to kill Ren Yuluo first.


    Zhu Xi wasnt afraid of other people, but when faced with Chen Xiaoyangs attack, he frowned. He had no choice but to stop attacking Ren Yuluo. Instead, he turned around to fight back.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, the two of them were sent flying backwards. It was a tie again.


    Chen Xiaoyang stepped into the air again and threw a punch at Ren Yuluo who was cultivating.


    Zhu Xi smiled slightly. His figure still appeared in front of Chen Xiaoyang. His whole body was emitting light, as if he turned into a bright star.


    Everyone, arent you going too far by attacking the disciples of Ascension Sect in front of me?


    At this moment, a man appeared in a sh. His body was glowing with a cold sword light. He stood there like a sharp sword.


    A stupid appeared. Ascension Sect? What kind of sh * tty sect is this? Ive never heard of it before.


    Zhu Xis eyes glinted with a cold light. He didnt take this man seriously at all.


    Its senior disciple Wu Qi!


    The disciples of Ascension Sect recognized the man and shouted in surprise.


    Wu Qi? The king of the younger generation of the Ascension Sect. I didnt expect him to appear as well. This is truly an era of greatpetition. Someone sighed.


    Hmph! If my senior brother Wu Qi appeared earlier, this Chen Xiaoyang and Zhu Xi wouldnt dare to be so impudent!


    A disciple of Ascension Sect harrumphed coldly with disdain.


    Hes a trash. He clearly arrived a long time ago, and he even wanted to secretly rob the treasures of his fellow disciples. However, he was afraid of the power of the Imperial Weapon, so he didnt dare to attack. Whats wrong? Cant bear it anymore?


    Zhu Xi spoke as well, and his tone was filled with disdain. He clearly pointed out the fact that Wuqi had arrived a long time ago.


    Its a hypocrite. Thats good too. Before killing Ren Yuluo, kill a piece of trash first.


    Chen Xiaoyang sneered. Before he could make a move, a pitch-ck halberd appeared behind his back.

 Chapter 250: Killed the Young King

    <h4>Chapter 250: Killed the Young King</h4>


    Zhu Xi didnt want to be outdone. He waved the paper fan in his hand as well. A mysterious force suddenly appeared.


    Puff!


    Blood sshed everywhere. Under the dumbfounded gazes of everyone, Wuqi was cut into two.


    Facing the peerless genius and the young king of the Celestial Sect, Wuqi didnt even have the strength to fight back.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, his body exploded and spirit was destroyed.


    This


    Senior Brother Wu!!


    Everyone was stunned as they looked at this scene in disbelief.


    They only heard of the power of Chen Xiaoyang and Zhu Xi, but they never saw it before. They didnt think these two were really young kings.


    However, they saw Wu Qis power from time to time.


    In their eyes, the real young king was killed before they could even withstand a single strike from him.


    Is this the foundation of the four Celestial Sect? How terrifying!


    Just now, Chen Xiaoyang said the four Celestial Sect arent afraid of Senior Zhang. It seems like they have something to rely on.


    Rumor has it that Senior Zhang and the four Celestial Sect are going to fight to the death. Do you all think the four Celestial Sect wille here to kill Senior Zhang?


    The strength of these two young kings gained the recognition of everyone present.


    Trash doesnt have the right to watch us fight. Didnt you hear I told you to get out?


    Chen Xiaoyangs long hair drifted in the wind, and his eyes were cold. He was like a god of ughter in this world. He stood on the Void, as if killing Wuqi wasnt a big deal.


    Lets go!


    If we dont leave now, it will be toote! The power of a young king cant be matched!


    At this moment, the surrounding people were all frightened. Facing these two young kings, their backs were drenched in cold sweat. They hadnt lived enough yet, so they didnt want to follow Wuqis footsteps.


    Even someone as powerful as Wu Qi wasnt a match for them. At this moment, the bloodstains were still there. It was a shocking sight, and they didnt dare to say anything.


    Did I say I would let you guys go?


    However, a cold voice was suddenly heard.


    Everyone looked in the direction of the voice and saw Ren Yuluo already opened her eyes.


    At present, Ren Yuluos appearance changed drastically, and her beauty was breathtaking. Her hair fluttered in the wind, and she looked like a Ninth Goddess who descended into the mortal world. Her beauty was beyondpare, and her beautiful eyes now had a touch of coldness.


    Ren Yuluo looked at the blood stains that Wu Qi spilled on the ground. Her clothes fluttered in the wind, and she looked beautiful and moving.


    Its good that you killed her. It will save me the trouble of killing her!


    When she broke through, Ren Yuluo already felt the existence of Wu Qi. At this moment, she was disheartened by the so-called fellow disciples.


    These people, for the sake of a Supreme Imperial Weapon,pletely lost the friendship of being fellow disciples.


    Ignoring Chen Xiaoyang and Zhu Xi, Ren Yuluo respectfully knelt in the direction of the vige.


    Yuluo thanks Senior Zhang for his great kindness!


    After saying that, she knelt on the ground and kowtowed nine times.


    She didnt want to betray her own sect, so she didnt acknowledge him as her master.


    Although she didnt take him as her master, at this moment, Ren Yuluo also performed a great bow to Mr. Zhang.


    This meant that in her heart, Zhang Xuan was her master.


    Little girl, hand over the Supreme Imperial Weapon and scold him three times, Zhang Xuan is an idiot. I will spare your life!


    Chen Xiaoyang was like a war god in this world, looking down on everyone as he coldly said.


    Zhu Xis face was full of smiles. He didnt say anything, but he blocked off all of Ren Yuluos escape routes. Obviously, he also wanted to force Ren Yuluo to do so.


    You two trash are less than one-billionth of Senior Zhang. How dare you insult Senior Zhang? You should die! I will grant you death on behalf of Senior Zhang!


    As Ren Yuluo spoke, she flew through the air like an immortal descending to the world, graceful and ethereal.


    The water bottle in her hand was suspended above her head. A gentle breeze blew past and the water bottle made wuwu sounds. It was as if a nightmare had been born, threatening all living things. It also sounded like a Yama came out, wailing like ghosts and howling like ghosts.


    Hehe, the youngdy now is really too arrogant. Even Zhang Xuan is nothing in my eyes, let alone a trash like you who was raised by Zhang Xuan.


    Zhu Xi sneered.


    Cultivation doesnt represent ones strength. Drawing up seedlings to help one grow is like rootless duckweed. Zhang Xuan has indeed seeded you, but he has also harmed you!


    Chen Xiaoyang snorted coldly and spread his arms. Both of his hands were covered by a pair of gloves. He looked coldly at Ren Yuluo. The surrounding environment instantly became as cold as ice, and snow covered the ground.


    Zhu Xi also put away the paper fan in his hand. Instead, he took out a sword. The sword light was iparably sharp. This was definitely a peerless ferocious weapon that carried a terrifying killing intent. Even though it was very far away, it was still shocking.


    Ren Yuluo looked at the two of them indifferently. When she saw them ndering Zhang Xuan, her expression became colder.


    Suddenly.


    She took out the water bottle in her hand and numerous Great Dao rushed out. The crazily exploding Qi enveloped the two of them.


    How dare you insult Senior Zhang? I will let you know how tiny and ignorant you are!


    The water bottle turned into a dark light and smashed down. The surrounding space was instantly sealed.


    Chen Xiaoyang and Zhu Xi sneered, but their cold smiles were stered on their faces.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, the kettle fell.


    Blood mist filled the air, and Chen Xiaoyang and Zhu Xi instantly disappeared.


    It was as if they were facing a peerless king. They didnt have the strength to fight back, and couldnt defend themselves. Even the supreme grade divine weapon in their hands was shattered.


    Impossible!


    This sudden change stunned everyone on the spot. They looked at it in disbelief and fear.


    Those were two young kings! Wu Qi didnt even have the strength to retaliate in front of them. How powerful were these two?


    They were killed by Ren Yuluo just like that?


    Ren Yuluo just broke through and her aura should not be stable. But that strike, everyone could clearly feel her aura was iparably strong.


    Holy Spring! It was the Holy Spring that Senior Zhang bestowed on Ren Yuluo that made her foundation of the Great Dao be iparably thick!


    Someone saw through the strangeness and cried out in rm.


    What a terrifying person. If thats the case, then wouldnt Senior Zhang be able to nurture a few Zenith Heavens?


    Hiss!


    Everyone present sucked in a breath of cold air.


    At this moment, everyone was shocked by Zhang Xuans means and found it hard to believe.


    Buzz!


    Next moment, they didnt have any other thoughts. Ren Yuluo smashed down the kettle in her hand.


    No!


    We have no intention of offending the fairy. Please forgive us!


    Everyone was frightened, and their souls almost left their bodies. They hurriedly scattered in all directions, hoping to escape with their lives.


    However, that terrifying sealing power confined them to their original ces.


    They could only watch helplessly as the kettle transformed into a mountain and smashed down heavily.


    Bang!


    The heaven and earth shook. The Void shattered, and a terrifying killing intent invaded the heavens. Above the nine heavens, the Great Dao broke down one after another, and the blood cloud quickly gathered.


    This was an unparalleled attack, and it was filled with boundless killing intent. It gave people the feeling that even an Immortal Sovereign warrior could only temporarily avoid this attack.


    One Martial Cultivator after another was smashed into a bloody mist, and the entire space was dyed red with blood.


    When those who had yet to make a move saw this scene, the smell of urine filled the air.

 Chapter 251: The Beginning of the Great Chaos

    <h4>Chapter 251: The Beginning of the Great Chaos</h4>


    So strong!


    Hesparable to an Immortal Sovereign, right?


    The death of two young kings was already shocking enough, and Ren Yuluos subsequent attack instantly made her famous.


    There was no doubt that she was invincible.


    Ren Yuluo is really lucky to meet Senior Zhang.


    Unfortunately, she didnt acknowledge Senior Zhang as her teacher!


    Those people could tell that Ren Yuluo wasnt a person who killed indiscriminately. The people she killed were all people who attacked her before.


    After Ren Yuluo did all of this, she knelt down in the direction where Zhang Xuan left. She kowtowed nine times and muttered in her heart, Thank you, Master, Thank you!


    After that, she tore the Void and rushed towards the direction of the Ascension Sect.


    Now she killed Chen Xiaoyang and Zhu Xi, whether it was the Supreme Immortal Sect or the Yingzhou Ind, they were both top grade Celestial Sect. They would definitely not let this matter rest.


    She needed to go back and tell Sect Master to deal with this asap!


    Looking at Ren Yuluos back, those who survived felt lucky and envious of her.


    If I treated the little beggar better back then, perhaps Senior Zhang would take a fancy to me!


    Its your fault for not doing good deeds!


    The little beggar has no attribute or aptitude, but he was still taken in as a disciple by Senior Zhang. This means that Senior Zhang takes in disciples based on moral character.


    I decided. From now on, I will do good deeds every day. I dont believe my kindness cant touch the heavens! I want to be Senior Zhangs disciple!


    Count me in! Im also tired of fighting and killing like this!


    Lets go, were going to do good!


    From then on, a group of strange Martial Cultivators appeared in Martial Celestial Realm. They liked to live with mortals, helping mortals step into the Martial Path, and helping mortals deal with things that mortals couldnt handle.


    Zhang Xuan, who caused all of this, brought the little girl back to the vige.


    Father!


    Nannan saw Zhang Xuan and immediately ran over intimately, throwing herself into Zhang Xuans arms.


    Hey, who is this youngdy?


    Nannan looked at the little girl curiously.


    This is my new disciple. She will also be your family in the future!


    Zhang Xuan said and brought the little girl to the small courtyard. Along the way, everyone greeted Zhang Xuan respectfully.


    The little girl looked at everything curiously. She could see the people in the vige were very respectful to her master.


    Master, who is this little girl?


    Tinghe and the others also walked out and happened to see her. They immediately asked curiously.


    Zhang Xuan introduced the little girl to the others.


    Little girl, do you have a name? Nannan asked curiously.


    The words she said made her mood drop instantly.


    Its fine. Wouldnt it be fine if Master gave me a name?


    As soon as Mu Yunyuns voice faded, the little girl looked at Zhang Xuan with anticipation.


    Give a name. Lets talk about it when wee back. Little Ming, Mingjun, follow the little girl to bring her parents back. Be careful.


    Zhang Xuan said faintly.


    Zhou Mingjun and Chen Ming didnt dare to dy and immediately left with the little girl.


    Guan Shengwu walked over and hesitated.


    Zhang Xuan looked at him curiously.


    Master, I want to return to Saint Martial Mountain. The world changed, and the two worlds merged. Im worried


    Go!


    Before Guan Shengwu could finish, Zhang Xuan agreed.


    Thank you, Master!


    Guan Shengwu turned around, tore the Void and left.


    Zhang Xuans eyes were filled with envy. When would he be able to step onto the Immortal Dao?


    The inds of the Eastern Sea.


    The faces of the ind masters turned ugly. The three ind masters who went to B City had their soul tokens shattered. This meant that the three ind masters were killed, but they had no idea what happened there.


    Peni Ind Master asked, Could it be that Zhang Xuan made a move?


    Regardless of whether it was Zhang Xuan who did it or not, the strength of the three ind masters isnt low. Even if they cant defeat them, they can still run away, but none of them came back. This means that there must be a great danger there. As soon as the Yingzhou Ind Masters voice faded, the faces of the surrounding ind masters changed slightly.


    Report!


    At this moment, someone came to report.


    Ladies and gentlemen, news came from B City. Supreme Immortal Sects Chen Xiaoyang and Senior Brother Zhu Xi were killed by Ascension Sects Ren Yuluo in Misty Forest!


    The hall suddenly became quiet. Everyone was stunned.


    This is impossible!


    Someone directly roared.


    Who is Ren Yuluo? Chen Xiaoyang and Zhu Xi are both young kings. Even if they met us, they would still be able to leave safely without suffering any injuries. How could an unknown person defeat two people?


    When they heard this news, everyones first reaction was disbelief.


    Especially the Yingzhou Ind Lord. Zhu Xi was his direct disciple, and was the most suitable person to inherit his legacy. He was the only one who knew how heaven defying Zhu Xis talent was and how powerful his strength was.


    A young king like him, as long as he didnt meet any other king, he would never be defeated.


    Zhu Xi was destined to step onto the path of invincibility. How could such a person die?


    Ren Yuluo is a genius disciple of Ascension Sect. I heard of her before, but its impossible for her to kill Zhu Xi.


    Everyone, stop arguing. Whats going on?


    Peni Ind Master looked at the disciple who reported the news.


    Chen Xiaoyang and Zhu Xi met. They fought all the way from the north region to the middle region. There was no winner yet. They heard about Mr. Zhangs name, so They wanted to see who could defeat Mr. Zhang first. They never thought they would meet Ren Yuluo who broke through to the Great Luo Realm in the ruins of Pangu Sect. She also have the Supreme Imperial Weapon and Holy Spring that Mr. Zhang gave her


    Supreme Imperial Weapon!


    You are talking about the Supreme Imperial Weapon and the Holy Spring?


    The Ind Masters eyes were wide open, and their breathing became rapid.


    The Imperial Weapon wasnt a Holy Weapon!


    There were only a few Holy Weapons in the entire Martial Celestial Realm, let alone an Imperial Weapon!


    Hmph! How dare the Ascension Sect kill the young king of our sect! They deserve to die!


    Go and tten the Ascension Sect, let them know how powerful our Eastsea Alliance is!


    We cant let our disciples die in vain. We must avenge them!


    In an instant, everyones attention changed. They decided to attack the Ascension Sect right now.


    Weng!


    The Void was torn apart and dozens of people appeared.


    What is this ce? So weak! The leader said doubtfully.


    Its better if theyre weak. We shall upy this ce first. In the future, the Central Deste will be the center of Immortal Domain. Only by having a foundation can we obtain opportunities in the future great world.


    As he spoke, he brought the two guarding disciples over. Hisrge hand grabbed their heads and began to search their souls. The two disciples didnt have the slightest bit of resistance, and they copsed softly onto the ground.


    This is the Saint Martial Mountain. It was originally a holynd of the Lower Realm!


    Holynd? This is a good sign, this is the ce!


    After saying that, he stretched out his hand, and the Great Mountain Protecting Formation of Saint Martial Mountain instantly shattered under his palm.


    Who?


    How dare you offend our Saint Martial Mountain? You are courting death!


    An old voice was heard, and at the same time, a fist was thrown at him.


    Youre not even a Great Luo Golden Immortal, yet you dare to say the word courting death! Ill let you witness the wondrous technique of my ckheaven Sect!

 Chapter 252: The Ruthless Blackheaven Sect

    <h4>Chapter 252: The Ruthless ckheaven Sect</h4>


    Sect Masters facial expression changed dramatically. The strength of this man was truly shocking.


    However, he was the strongest person in the sect right now, so he had no choice but to pull out his sword and stab at this man.


    Bang!


    As his palmnded, the mountain gate of Saint Martial Mountain instantly copsed, and the entire Saint Martial Mountain was razed to the ground.


    Great Luo Golden Immortal! A disciple eximed.


    Sect Masters face instantly turned blood red. He spurted out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying.


    He didnt have the strength to fight back when facing with this mans casual attack.


    Who are you? Why did you disturb our Saint Martial Mountain?!


    Old Sect Master asked with an ugly expression.


    Those people stopped after striking out with their palms. A dozen of them stood on the Void and looked down at all the disciples of the Saint Martial Mountain.


    From today onwards, there will be no more Saint Martial Mountain. There will only be the ckheaven Sect! Do you understand?


    Hearing this, all the disciples of Saint Martial Mountain turned pale. This man was going to destroy us. This request was even more excessive than destroying a sect. He wanted all of them to be disciples or servants of ckheaven Sect.


    Dont think about it!


    Old Sect Masters eyes almost popped out of their sockets. He red at the dozen or so people, and his eyes turned red.


    Dont think about it? The man sneered, and looked down at everyone in a mocking manner.


    Another man walked out and looked at Old Sect Master with disdain. He said, Ill give you tens of thousands of chances. I have a lot of time. Ill y a game with you. Let me ask you something. If you dont agree, Ill kill one of your disciples. How about it?


    You rejected me just now!


    Puchi!


    As he spoke, a smile appeared on his face, and the sound of a sword cutting into flesh could be heard. A disciple was killed. In order to increase the pain of this disciple, this person didnt use any immortal energy, but purely used the power of a mortal.


    Do you agree to be a disciple of my ckheaven Sect?


    This person asked, and the smile on his face looked extremely ferocious!


    I


    Before Old Sect Master could finish his words, the man already shed with his sword. The other disciple fell into a pool of blood.


    You devil!


    Old Sect Master gritted his teeth so hard that blood was flowing out. He red at this man. If looks could kill, this man would die many times over.


    Puchi!


    The man killed the third disciple.


    This isnt what I want to hear!


    That person continued to ask, How about bing a disciple of the ckheaven Sect?


    Pfft!


    After saying that, the man thrust out his sword without waiting for Old Sect Master to speak.


    And then, he said to the person beside him, Hahaha, its quite fun! All of you, give it a try!


    Why dont we give up on these people? After all, they are all trash. Even if they are epted into the sect, the Sect Master wont like them. Rather than wasting resources, we might as well kill them and have a taste of them!


    When the others heard this, they immediately revealed expressions of interest.


    You devils, even if I be a ghost, I wont let you off!


    Before Old Sect Master could finish his words, a mouthful of blood spurted out from his mouth, and his aura instantly weakened.


    Sect Master!


    You executioners, our Senior Brother, have already be Senior Zhangs disciple. He will find you sooner orter!


    Kill us if you have the guts. Our Senior Brother will avenge us!


    Damn you, kill me!


    The disciples of Saint Martial Mountain were agitated. They red at the dozen or so people, but none of them showed any signs of fear.


    When they saw this scene, they thought after killing so many people, these people should show some signs of fear. They looked at each other. The people of this sect really had backbone.


    On the contrary, they started to admire this scene.


    It didnt matter if the talent of a sect was poor or not, theck of resources wasnt the most important thing. The most important thing was morale, cohesiveness, these things were much more important than any other elements.


    However, while they admired it, they also felt pity in their hearts.


    Such a sect, they simply had no possibility of subduing it. Now, it seemed they could only kill everyone in this sect!


    It had to be said that it was really a pity!


    Such a good sect couldnt be used by them.


    As for their Senior Brother among these people, they didnt care at all.


    This Old Sect Masters strength was only at the Half-step Great Luo, so how strong could their Senior Brother be?


    Kill!


    The man said in a t tone, his tone full of regret.


    I just said I would kill them all. You must y with them. Such a group of trash, what are you keeping them for?


    There were naturally some among them who didnt care about a tough bone. In his opinion, such a person was thest bit of stubbornness. There was no use at all. In the end, he wouldnt be able to escape the fate of being killed.


    As the man spoke, he raised both his hands. Endless and dense Spiritual Energy gathered towards him, turning into a sword that emitted a sharp aura.


    However, in an instant, the Saint Martial Mountain was covered by billions ofbat swords, floating above his head.


    Die!


    As the man spoke, he made his move. Both of his hands pressed down on the ground. Billions of swords poured down like a heavy rain.


    When the people of Saint Martial Mountain saw this scene, they simply closed their eyes.


    Senior Brother, avenge us, kill this bunch of trash!


    Senior Brother, kill this group of devils, they dont deserve to live in this world!


    Hearing the loud roars of the Saint Martial Mountain disciples, these people were disdainful. They pressed down with greater force, and the aura of Sword Dao burst out.


    Your Senior Brother, do you think he will dare toe? The man said in a mocking tone.


    Puff!


    Before the sword fell, the faces of everyone in Saint Martial Mountain changed dramatically. They spurted out blood instantly and were seriously injured. Some of them were even crushed to death by the sword energy.


    These people were too powerful.


    The gap between them was like a heavenly chasm that couldnt be crossed.


    Old Sect Master also closed his eyes, but the corners of his mouth revealed a gratified smile.


    Fortunately, Shengwu wasnt here!


    Only if Shengwu wasnt here, then the Saint Martial Mountain would never be destroyed!


    He believed with Senior Zhang, Martial Saint would break the restrictions of this world and pursue the path of invincibility.


    At that time, the revenge of the Saint Martial Mountain would no longer be so important.


    Who!?


    At this moment, a stern shout suddenly sounded.


    Youre asking me who I am? This is Saint Martial Mountain, my home. You damn bastards came to my home to cause trouble. If you ask me who I am, you will be courting death!


    A man came through the Void and waved his hand gently. The hundreds of millions of swords that were formed from Spiritual Energy on the Saint Martial Mountain instantly vanished.


    The man who came was Guan Shengwu. When he saw the scene of Saint Martial Mountain, he couldnt help but attack. He stretched out a big hand and grabbed at the dozen of bastards, trying to squeeze them to death.


    Humph!


    The dozen of men harrumphed coldly and looked at each other. One of them stepped out from the crowd and swung his golden fist at them.


    The other party was so arrogant that he was deluding himself to deal with them alone. They didnt want to take advantage of him!


    Brat, who are you? How dare you meddle in the business of my ckheaven Sect? Today is the day of your death!


    The golden fist pierced through the Void, and a sonic boom sounded in the air.


    When the people of Saint Martial Mountain saw this, their expressions changed.

 Chapter 253: Guan Shengwu Showed off His Power

    <h4>Chapter 253: Guan Shengwu Showed off His Power</h4>


    Senior Brother, run! These people are the Great Luo Golden Immortal of ckheaven Sect! You are no match for them! Run!


    Shengwu, leave this ce and find Senior Zhang! Youre here! Saint Martial Mountain is here!


    Old Sect Master shouted as well.


    Guan Shengwu had left Saint Martial Mountain for less than half a month. Although Guan Shengwu was very strong, these people were even stronger. They didnt want their only hope to be killed by these people.


    Run? Is this the Senior Brother you were talking about? This is your hope? Since we saw him, can he still leave? You are also from the Saint Martial Mountain, just die here together. You can take care of each other on the road to the Yellow Springs!


    After saying that, the man who attacked Guan Shengwu threw out a huge golden fist.


    When everyone in Saint Martial Mountain saw this scene, they all sucked in a breath of cold air.


    The man was too powerful. He hadprehended at least a hundred Great Dao, and he was cultivating the most difficult Great Dao in the world. Even an expert who mastered two hundred Great Dao could fight him head on.


    Such an expert wasnt someone Guan Shengwu could match.


    Humph!


    Facing these people, Guan Shengwu coldly harrumphed and simrly waved his fist to meet them.


    Be careful!


    Dont do it!


    Those people from Saint Martial Mountain closed their eyes, not daring to look anymore. They were afraid theirst hope would be killed!


    Seeing how arrogant Guan Shengwu was, and how he dared to punch him with his fist, the man from the ckheaven Sect was stunned, then he burst intoughter.


    Next moment, he couldntugh anymore.


    Bang!


    With a crisp sound of bones cracking, Guan Shengwus seemingly soft fist broke the bones of the ckheaven Sect expert.


    Everyone was stunned when they saw this scene.


    Guan Shengwu smiled. With the help of his master, he hadprehended a thousand Great Dao. Just a few hundred of them, he couldnt withstand a single strike from them.


    Even though Master didnt teach him sword arts, seeing Zhou Mingjun chopping wood with his senior brother Chen Ming, he alsoprehended the Sky Opening Sword.


    As for this persons most important body, he was baptized by the Taoist Charm every day in his courtyard. His bones and cells were already filled with Divine Rune. His current body was no weaker than an Immortal Sovereign.


    It could be said that with his body only, he could fight an Immortal Sovereign. Although this persons body was strong, it was like an egg in front of him, without a shell.


    Everyone was stunned. The body of the sword let out a soft hum. Guan Shengwu drew out the sword and drew it gently. The eyes of the man in front of him were filled with unwillingness and despair as he exploded with a bang.


    This this is unbelievable. Is Senior Brother really so strong now?


    Senior Zhang is really abnormal. If Im not mistaken, he has alreadyprehended a thousand Great Dao. In this world, Im afraid that only Senior Zhang can do this!


    An elder said in shock.


    I wonder if I can still acknowledge Senior Zhang as my master. I was stuck at the peak of Primordial Immortal for more than a thousand years. I heard Wu Jinghuas talent is simr to mine, and he broke through with Senior Zhangs help.


    Everyone was dumbfounded, especially those from ckheaven Sect. After being stunned for a moment, they turned around and tried to escape without any hesitation.


    How could they fight him?


    Their physical bodies were no match for him!


    Even his cultivation was no match for the other party!


    They should find out beforeing. If they knew the idea was so tough, they wouldnte here to seek death no matter what!


    Flee!


    However, could they escape?


    Guan Shengwu smiled coldly. He gently thrust the sword forward and drew a line to the right.


    All the sword cultivators in Saint Martial Mountain saw a scene that they would never forget in their lives. They saw the heaven and earth werepletely separated. They even felt the sky was lifted up by this sword.


    Puchi! Puchi!


    It was as if he was chopping a chicken. With a thrust of his sword, more than a dozen Great Luo Golden Immortal from the ckheaven Sect were killed.


    In an instant, in the sky above the Saint Martial Mountain, Great Dao after another broke apart and blood clouds gathered.


    The rich immortal soul force spread out.


    Silence!


    A gentle breeze blew past, but at this moment, it was like a p of thunder.


    So powerful!


    Did Senior Brother broke through to the Great Luo Golden Immortal? Great Luo Golden Immortal is so powerful! I think I gave birth to a monkey for Senior Brother!


    A little girl said after realizing what happened.


    An elder looked at the little girl who was less than ten years old with a speechless expression. How badly had her children been tortured by the TV Series of Blue Star?


    He rubbed the little girls head and said, Do you think you can do all of this because you broke through to the Great Luo Realm?


    If you want to thrust out that sword strike, you have to be at least at the Immortal Sovereign Stage!


    Hiss!


    The surrounding disciples all sucked in a breath of cold air.


    The little girl looked at Guan Shengwu with burning eyes. Is Senior Brother an Immortal Sovereign now? Then the child that Senior Brother and I gave birth to was a Goddess! So annoying!


    Hahaha, little junior sister, work hard. Senior Brother will definitely be yours!


    Although there were also disciples who died in Saint Martial Mountain,pared to these losses, they gained more.


    Great! The Spiritual Energy in Saint Martial Mountain is at least 10 times richer than before!


    Old Sect Masterughed loudly, but he was more relieved.


    The Saint Martial Mountain now had a sessor!


    Bury the dead disciples properly and take out spirit stones topensate their families! They are all good men, they all died because of our Saint Martial Mountain!


    What a pity, these Spiritual Energies are about to spill out. Such rich Spiritual Energy cant be confined here. If possible, how many Great Luo can emerge from our Saint Martial Mountain!


    Old Sect Master said with a pity. He had already felt the bottleneck in his cultivation. There should be a few people in the sect who were in the same situation as him.


    Unfortunately, these Spiritual Energies were only enough for two or three people to break through. The remaining ones would scatter.


    Guan Shengwu smiled slightly. He took out a bowl and threw it into the Void.


    Buzz!


    Ayer of energy suddenly covered the entire Saint Martial Mountain. All the Spiritual Energy were trapped in the bowl.


    This


    Supreme Imperial Weapon!


    Good, this is great! This way, we can have seven or eight more Great Luo Golden Immortal in Saint Martial Mountain! Great!


    Old Sect Master and the other elders shouted out in shock. Their faces were filled with excitement, and their beards were even raised.


    Some of the elders even started dancing, and their excitement could be clearly seen on their faces.


    However, no one showed any greed towards the bowl. This was the Saint Martial Mountain, the pride of a sword cultivator.


    Shengwu, that Supreme Imperial Weapon, was it given to you by Senior Zhang? Old Sect Master looked at Guan Shengwu with a smile.


    Guan Shengwu felt a little embarrassed. After that, he waved his hand and a few bowls appeared in front of everyone.


    Everyone was stunned!


    They looked at these bowls in disbelief. These were all Supreme Imperial Weapons!


    Shengwu, these These were all given to you by Senior Zhang?


    They had been in the Martial Celestial Realm for more than a day or two, and they knew how rare and precious the Supreme Imperial Weapon was.


    An idea suddenly popped up in their minds.


    How many Imperial Weapons did Zhang Xuan have?

 Chapter 254: Just Only A Few Bowls, Right?

    <h4>Chapter 254: Just Only A Few Bowls, Right?</h4>


    I took it from my master. He doesnt know about it. This was the first time in Guan Shengwus life that he did such a thing. He felt his face burning up.


    The pride of a sword cultivator made him unable to do such a thing, but he really couldnt bear it.


    In his masters ce, this bowl was used to eat, but when he took it back to Saint Martial Mountain, this was the Supreme Imperial Weapon, it could protect a holynd.


    Guan Shengwu, this bowl of yours was stolen?


    Old Sect Master saw there was something wrong with his appearance and asked in a deep voice.


    When the others heard this, they immediately looked at Guan Shengwu.


    Guan Shengwu felt everyones eyes were focused on him. He felt he was too ashamed to face anyone. He said in a low voice, What? En!


    Bastard!


    Old Sect Master pped Guan Shengwus face.


    Guan Shengwu didnt dare to resist and allowed Old Sect Master to hit his face.


    Sect Master, this bowl is used to eat in Masters ce. He has a warehouse for this kind of bowl!


    This was also the reason why Guan Shengwu stole a few.


    In Masters ce, it was worthless.


    That cant be worked either. As a sword cultivator, how can you steal them? Do you think Senior Zhang doesnt know? Do you think you can hide it from him? Have you never thought this is a test from Senior Zhang?


    Old Sect Masters expression was ugly. He didnt feel happy at all because he obtained a few Supreme Imperial Weapons.


    It cant be. Since Senior Zhang has so many Supreme Imperial Weapons, how could he chase him out because he took a few of them? An elder said with uncertainty.


    However, what he said caused Guan Shengwus face to turn pale.


    The other disciples were also worried. Senior Brother was their hope, and they couldnt allow him to be expelled from their sect.


    Ill give Senior Zhang a call to exin!


    Old Sect Masters face was pale, and he dialed Zhang Xuans number.


    In the small vige.


    Zhang Xuan just finished teaching the little fellows when his phone rang.


    Hello, how are you? Who is it?


    The caller ID showed a stranger.


    He turned on his phone and a pale old man appeared on the screen.


    Zhang Xuan was a little confused. He didnt know this man, but when he saw Guan Shengwu, he understood this old man should be Old Sect Master from Saint Martial Mountain.


    So its Old Sect Master. Hello, is Martial Saint going back?


    When they heard Zhang Xuans words, Old Sect Master and Guan Shengwus hearts trembled.


    Old Sect Master looked at Zhang Xuan awkwardly, Mr. Zhang, this


    His face was as red as a dates. It was really hard to say.


    But for the sake of Guan Shengwus future, he could only bite the bullet and say, Mr. Zhang, I I heard Shengwu wasing back, so I asked Shengwu to bring back a few souvenirs when he returns. I didnt expect that


    This was human nature. What puzzled Zhang Xuan was Guan Shengwu didnt tell him anything before he left.


    As he was wondering what Guan Shengwu would take back, he felt Old Sect Master take out a few bowls.


    Zhang Xuan:


    He was about to vomit blood!


    A bowl of food?


    Was there something wrong with Guan Shengwus brain?


    This bowl was obviously taken from him, because all the bowls in the vige were made by him, and the words Book Sovereign were engraved on it.


    Looking at Zhang Xuans face through the screen, Guan Shengwu thought Zhang Xuan was angry, and his face instantly turned pale, and he knelt down with a thud.


    Master, I


    Putong!


    When Zhang Xuan saw Guan Shengwu kneeling down, before he could regain his senses, he saw Old Sect Master kneeling down as well.


    Mr. Zhang, Im sorry. Its all my fault. If I didnt force him to do this, he wouldnt again


    This time, Zhang Xuan really wanted to vomit blood. Wasnt it just a few bowls?


    He felt Guan Shengwu was too stingy.


    But Old Sect Master actually knelt down on the ground because of these few bowls. This


    Were these people in the Sacred Martial Arts Realm so astute?


    What are you all doing? Get up!


    Zhang Xuan was speechless. Wasnt it just a few bowls?


    On the other side, Old Sect Master, who wanted to exin to Guan Shengwu, suddenly felt an irresistible forceing from below, forcing him to stand up.


    Old Sect Master was shocked to the extreme.


    What a domineering force!


    More importantly, Mr. Zhang didnte here. Their Saint Martial Mountain was at least a few million kilometers away from the small courtyard.


    Such a long distance, Mr. Zhang transmitted his power over with a sentence.


    How strong was Mr. Zhang exactly?


    Old Sect Master, this is nothing matter. If you like these things, I have a lot of them here. You cane and get them at any time!


    Zhang Xuan didnt expect even his bowl would be so popr now.


    He didnt expect the people of the Sacred Martial Arts Realm also liked art so much.


    Old Sect Master, do you have time toe here and y? Sorry, the children here are going to ss. I will go to ss and contact you when I have spare time!


    Zhang Xuan hung up the phone after saying that.


    On the other side.


    Saint Martial Mountain.


    Everyone in Saint Martial Mountain was stunned.


    Just now, at that moment, they felt the surrounding heaven and earth tremble.


    What a terrifying person!


    Even though they were so far away, the world around them was actually afraid!


    However, they also heaved a sigh of relief.


    Sect Master, if Senior Zhang doesnt want Shengwu to bring those back, do you think he can bring them back? Senior Zhang should konw about this in advance!


    An elder said excitedly.


    The others nodded their heads, unable to hide the excitement on their faces.


    This was a Supreme Imperial Weapon!


    Zhang Xuan was very young in front of the screen, but they knew some very ancient fellows liked to look like when they were young.


    In their eyes, although Zhang Xuan looked to be less than 20 years old, he was actually an old monster that had lived for countless years.


    Guan Shengwu knelt in the direction of the courtyard and kowtowed nine times.


    Currently, our Saint Martial Mountain also has the Supreme Imperial Weapon. However, this news must not be spread out, otherwise, it might bring the annihtion of our Saint Martial Mountain!


    Old Sect Master said with a serious expression. He looked at everyone.


    Everyone nodded their heads solemnly.


    Zhang Xuan didnt see this scene. If he saw it, he would definitelyugh so hard that he would fall back. For the sake of a few bowls, it was too much to give such a serious warning to everyone.


    Sect Master, the main reason I came back this time is to pass on my sword technique to the sect!


    After saying that, without waiting for Old Sect Master to speak, he continued, Master agreed to this matter!


    When Old Sect Master heard this, he was immediately overjoyed.


    They witnessed how powerful the sword strike was. Such a sword move was an irresistible temptation to every sword cultivator.


    Kneel!


    Old Sect Master said as he knelt down in the direction of B City.


    Everyone in Saint Martial Mountain knelt down with respectful expressions.


    Thank you, Senior Zhang, for granting me the sword technique!


    Thank you, Senior Zhang, for granting me the sword technique!


    A loud and clear voice echoed throughout the entire Saint Martial Mountain!

 Chapter 255: The Ascension Sect Underwent a Huge Attack!

    <h4>Chapter 255: The Ascension Sect Underwent a Huge Attack!</h4>


    Master, Im back!


    As the little fellows were resting after ss, a little girl skipped over.


    Behind her was Zhou Mingjun and Chen Ming, as well as a couple.


    The couple was a little bit reserved, especially when they saw Zhang Xuan. They immediately knelt down on the ground with a thud.


    Thank you, sir, for saving our life!


    Lee and his wife had dark skin and rough skin. One look and you could tell they were the kind of people who suffered a lot.


    What are you doing?


    Zhang Xuan immediately walked over and helped them up.


    Your illness


    Zhang Xuan looked at them. They didnt look like they were sick.


    Thank you for your concern, sir. Our illness has recovered!


    Zhou Mingjun walked over and exined the process.


    With the Holy Spring, what illness couldnt be cured?


    Before Zhou Mingjun left, he brought a lot of Holy Spring.


    Not only did the couple recovered from their illness, they also reached the Goddess Martial Cultivator.


    Zhang Xuan was stunned. They actually recovered after drinking some water?


    So it wasnt because they were sick, but they were thirsty.


    Was the living environment outside so bad?


    It was too difficult for ordinary people to survive?


    Comparatively speaking, the life in the small vige was quiet and elegant.


    However, for the sake of safety, Zhang Xuan still cut off the meridians for them.


    They were clearly only in their thirties, but they looked to be in their fifties. How much suffering did they experienced?


    Zhang Xuans eyes were somewhat moist.


    If you dont mind, you can stay in the vige.


    As soon as Zhang Xuan finished his words, Lee and his wife knelt down again with tears in their eyes.


    Little Ming, take Brother Lee and the others to settle down. Girl, you can stay for ss.


    Okay!


    The girl immediately stayed back excitedly.


    Along the way, she heard the introductions of her two senior brothers. Only then did she know how lucky she was to be able to be his disciple.


    The title of the strongest person in the world was enough.


    If her master said he wanted to take someone as a disciple, the vige would probably be filled with people kneeling outside.


    Ascension Sect.


    Main hall.


    Today, Sect Master and all the elders arrived. Everyone looked at the kettle on the table in shock, then looked at Ren Yuluo, who was sitting at the bottom of the table.


    Yuluo, is this Supreme Imperial Weapon really given to you by senior Zhang Xuan of Pangu Vige?


    The name of the Ascension Sects Master was Ye Jingxuan. He was a burly middle-aged man. His hair was hanging loosely on his shoulders, and he looked domineering. His eyes were sharp, and anyone who was looked at by him would feel fear in their hearts.


    And he also gave you a pot of Holy Spring?


    An elders voice trembled.


    That was a Holy Spring!


    If they brought it back, their sect would have a few more Great Luo Golden Immortal.


    However, they didnt me Ren Yuluo. The news of what happened in Misty Forest had already spread back. All the experts of Ascension Sect were heartbroken. They didnt expect their disciples to have such a low moral character.


    If they were in her shoes, they would be more ruthless.


    This Senior Zhang is really as powerful as the rumors say.


    He can take out a divine item like the Holy Spring, and this isnt a big deal. Im afraid only this old man can do such a thing in this world. An elder of Ascension Sect said with a sigh.


    Ren Yuluo suddenly wanted tough when she heard this.


    Senior Zhang wasnt an old man. Compared to these elders, Senior Zhang was more like a junior.


    Sect Master, elders, Chen Xiaoyang and Zhu Xi have already been killed by me. The two Celestial Sect will never let this matter rest. We have to be prepared!


    This was what Ren Yuluo was most worried about currently.


    Although the four major powers didnt develop into hegemonic powers like the Pangu Sect in the past, they were still not people that ordinary powers could afford to offend.


    Furthermore, it was rumored that there were Immortal Sovereign experts living in the four major Celestial Sect. This was also the reason why the four major powers were able to stand aloof from the outside world.


    Fortunately, this was only a legend. The Immortal Sovereign experts of the four major Celestial Sect never appeared before.


    Hearing Ren Yuluos worries, Ye Tianming and the other elders smiled.


    Ren Yuluo looked at the elders in puzzlement, not understanding what was so funny about it.


    Little girl, dont worry. The good days of the four Celestial Sect wille to an end! Ye Tianming saw the worry in Ren Yuluos eyes and said with a smile.


    You should hear Bai Xiaoshengs prophecy. Some of the first and second grade sects have already started to form an alliance to resist the four great Celestial Sect. Just like how the four Celestial Sect alliances besieged the Pangu Sect in the past, their target this time is the four Celestial Sect.


    Furthermore, the four Celestial Sect are no longer the same as before. Its rumored that Senior Zhang is the patriarch of the Pangu Sect. How could such a powerful figure allow the four Celestial Sect to continue showing off?


    Alliance? Ren Yuluo looked at the elders and Sect Master.


    The younger brother of Wu Dinghai from the Purple Immortal Pavilion, Wu Dingyang, went missing 500 years ago. Everyone thought he was dead, but not only did he not die, he even broke through to the Great Luo Golden Immortal Stage.


    Thats Wu Dinghai. Three days ago, he announced the rebuilding of the Purple Immortal Pavilion and formed an alliance with several hundred first and second grade sects. In the afternoon, we will be heading to Seawatch Mountain.


    And this time is different from the past. Bai Xiaosheng isnt alone. He is an organization. This time, Bai Xiaoshengs organization will also participate in the alliance. Thats why the four Celestial Sect arent far from being destroyed. How could they still have the time to care about this matter?


    Hearing Sect Masters solemn words, Ren Yuluo felt something wasnt right in her heart.


    Something must be exposed. Ren Yuluos beautiful eyes wrinkled.


    Dong!


    A dull sound was suddenly heard, and the entire Ascension Sect started to tremble.


    At this moment, the defensive formation of the Ascension Sect was broken.


    Ren Yuluo finally remembered what was wrong.


    It was true that the Ascension Sect was going to join the alliance, but would the Yingzhou Ind and Supreme Immortal Sect give the Ascension Sect this chance?


    The people from Yingzhou Ind are here! Hurry up and meet the enemy!


    Ye Jing Tians expression changed dramatically.


    Although Bai Xiaosheng said the forces of the major sects in the world would have a huge change, the one who would be changed was probably the Ascension Sect as well.


    Since the four Celestial Sect were able to rule this world for a long time, they naturally couldnt be underestimated.


    Ye Jingxuan, hand over Ren Yuluo and Ill give you a quick death!


    Hearing this voice, the expressions of the experts in Ascension Sect changed.


    Its the abnormal freak, Yingzhou Ind Lord!


    That bastard!


    Some of them even wet their pants in fear.


    The master of Yingzhou Ind was definitely a mentally deformed person. He had once sneaked into a small sectte at night alone and tortured all the disciples of that sect to death with extremely vicious methods.


    There was once an expert who went there. It was rumored that after that expert saw the scene, he was so scared that he almost lost his mind.


    Everyone, its impossible that no one would notice such a big movement in the inds of the Eastern Sea. As long as we work together and defend, the people of the alliance wille and save us!


    Bang!


    As soon as he finished speaking, a huge force came from behind him. He wasnt prepared at all, and his chest was directly prated by that persons palm. Blood flowed down from the corner of his mouth.


    Sect Master!


    Everyone red at this person and shouted with their eyes wide open.

 Chapter 256: Wu Dingyangs Plan

    <h4>Chapter 256: Wu Dingyangs n</h4>


    Hahaha Ye Jingxuan, you have been sitting in the seat of Sect Master for a long time. Its time for me to rece you!


    The person who attacked him reached out his hand and twisted Ye Jingxuans head off.


    A mighty expert of the Ascension Sect, Sect Master Ye Jingtian, perished in an instant.


    Si Lingchao, you deserve to die!


    How dare you kill our Sect Master? You are courting death!


    The surrounding elders attacked one after another, wanting to kill Si Lingchao.


    Attack!


    At this moment, Si Ling let out a loud roar.


    Dong!


    The main hall of Ascension Sect was opened by someone. Not only that, among the people who attacked him, someone suddenly turned around and attacked the people beside him.


    Everyone was here to avenge Sect Master. Who would think Si Lingchao was one of them?


    Puchi!


    In a second, more than a dozen Great Luo Golden Immortal Stage elders of Ascension Sect died with evesting regret. They looked at their good brothers with despair and unwillingness in their eyes!


    This sudden change stunned all the people of Ascension Sect.


    However, the big hand in the sky didnt stop at all. It continued to p downwards.


    Ren Yuluos eyes turned red. She instantly took out the kettle and countless Great Dao gathered towards her.


    The sound of flowing water came from the water bottle and the thick Spiritual Energy spread out.


    Die!


    Ren Yuluos hands pressed down on the ground and the heaven and earth suddenly became turbid. That terrifying spiritual energy turned into a giant palm that reached into the sky.


    This Si Lingchaos expression changed drastically and he roared angrily, Kill this slut!


    Those people didnt hesitate at all and charged towards Ren Yuluo.


    However, as they raised their hands, they were shocked to find they were imprisoned and couldnt move.


    Ind Master, save me!


    Si Lingchaos eyes were about to split apart as he shouted loudly.


    Save you? You killed Sect Master, no one can save you today! Ren Yuluo furiously roared.


    Ind Master, save us!


    The faces of those who followed Si Lingchao changed. They couldnt help but shout, wanting to attract the attention of the Yingzhou Ind Master.


    A bunch of trash. You are all useless now. Why would I waste my energy to save you? Ren Yuluo, you caused the death of my disciple, Zhu Xi. Today will be the day of your death!


    As the man spoke, he once again struck out with his palm.


    When Si Lingchao and the others saw this scene, their hearts turned into despair, Yingzhou Ind Lord, you bastard, you promised us.


    I beg of you, Yingzhou Ind Lord, please save us!


    Yingzhou Ind Lord, I


    Some of these people were cursing, some were begging for mercy, and all kinds of ugly expressions could be seen on their faces.


    I will definitely do what I promised, but the prerequisite is that the person I promised is a human. Si Lingchao, are you a people?


    The Yingzhou Ind Master burst intoughter and mmed his palm down. If this palm strikended, the entire Ascension Sect would be turned into ashes.


    As the Yingzhou Ind Lord wasughing out loud, his smile froze on his face next moment.


    The palm he stretched out was sealed by a powerful force.


    The Yingzhou Ind Lord found it hard to believe. He tried his best to urge the immortal energy in his body, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldnt get any response.


    It was as if his primordial spirit didnt belong to him anymore.


    The Yingzhou Ind Lords eyes almost split open as he looked at Ren Yuluo. Damn it, what did you do to me?


    Ren Yuluo didnt answer him as tears rolled down her beautiful eyes.


    Sect Master wasnt only the Master of Ascension Sect, he was also her family, her biological grandfather.


    Her surname was following her mothers surname.


    Only her and her grandfather knew this.


    Now, her grandfather was killed by this bastard in front of her, Ling Chao. How could she not be angry?


    The power of the Great Dao was activated, as if the moon just rose. The sea level suddenly overturned, and the violent power of the sea swept over abruptly, pping these people below.


    Si Lingchao and the others, as well as the Yingzhou Ind Lord, were all swept away by the waves.


    The wind, stopped!


    The waves also retreated!


    As for the Yingzhou Ind Lord and the others, they allpletely disappeared. Not even a trace of their aura remained, as if they never existed in this world.


    After doing all of this, Ren Yuluo wasnt happy at all. With a puff, she knelt down and held her grandfather in her arms.


    She couldnt care about keeping any secrets anymore and cried out loudly, Grandfather


    The people of Ascension Sect stared nkly at everything in front of them.


    The master of Yingzhou Ind was an expert who hadprehended more than 1,500 Great Dao.


    Furthermore, Ren Yuluo was attacking dozens of people at the same time. Such power


    Those people looked at the kettle in Ren Yuluos hand in a daze.


    Was the Supreme Imperial Weapon such powerful?


    Seeing this scene, some of the people in the crowd began to have thoughts.


    If Ye Jingxuan was still here, no one would dare to do or think.


    But now


    Those people looked at Ren Yuluo and her enchanting figure, their eyes shing with a certain desire.


    It wasnt the time for him to make a move yet. Once he became the Sect Master of Ascension Sect, things would be easier.


    He wanted the person!


    The Supreme Imperial Weapon was also his!


    Thinking of this, the depths of these peoples eyes became excited.


    Seawatch Mountain.


    Uncle, youve finally appeared!


    Lee Jingmin knelt down in joy, his voice choked with emotion.


    Child, its been hard on you! Junior master has already known what you did during this period of time. The heavy burden of revenge is on your shoulders alone. You suffered too much.


    In the future, pass this responsibility to Junior Master!


    Wu Dingyang was also very excited. In the huge Purple Immortal Pavilion, only less than a hundred people were summoned back.


    What a pity!


    Could it be that only a hundred people died?


    It definitely wasnt, but those people didnt dare toe out at all, afraid that he would be hunted down again.


    However, these werent a problem for Wu Dingyang. When he disyed his terrifying strength, those people would naturally appear again.


    Wu Dingyang looked at Lee Jingmin. This was a man worthy of nurturing.


    Big brother left me the best disciple in this world!


    Sect Master, there is news that the Yingzhou Ind Lord instigated the rebellion of Si Lingchao to kill Ye Tianming. At the critical moment, Ren Yuluo attacked and used the Supreme Imperial Weapon to kill all of them!


    A disciple walked over and whispered in Wu Dingyangs ear.


    Wu Dingyang was stunned for a moment, and his eyes flickered with disbelief.


    Is the news reliable?


    This is the exact information sent back by our informant!


    Alright! Wu Dingyang stood up excitedly.


    Indeed, what Bai Xiaosheng said is right. The four Celestial Sect will be destroyed this time. This is a great war, a great opportunity for our Purple Immortal Pavilion!


    Wu Dingyang looked at Lee Jingmin and said in a loving tone, Our strategy is going to change this time. Jingmin, you should get married now!


    Lee Jingmin was stunned. Uncle, if I dont get my revenge, I will never be greedy about men and women!


    Wu Dingyang smiled and looked at Lee Jingmin. He patted Lee Jingmins shoulder lovingly and said, You should be greedy. This time, you will marry Ren Yuluo.


    Lee Jingmin was stunned and instantly reacted. I will listen to Uncles arrangements!

 Chapter 257: Xia Meng Left

    <h4>Chapter 257: Xia Meng Left</h4>


    Midnight, the moon rises!


    In the small courtyard.


    Dad, I want to eat this pill!


    Dad, I want to eat that tofu!


    Nannan acted like the Commander-in-Chief, ordering Zhang Xuan to get food for her.


    Chen Qianrou was a little envious.


    She looked at Zhang Xuan sadly, especially when she saw Zhang Xuan and Xia Meng sleeping every day. She felt an indescribable resentment in her heart.


    Ding! Congrattions to host forpleting the mission, Great Dao + 1!


    This kind of mission was really good. He really liked Nannan, this little girl.


    Its better If the system gave him this kind of quest every day!


    Alright, dont spoil the child anymore. Nannan, get up and eat by yourself!


    With a sentence from Xia Meng, Nannan obediently sat down on her seat. Chen Qianrou was so angry that she wanted to hit this little fellow.


    It wasnt good for her to speak now. This girl seemed to be Zhang Xuan and Xia Mengs child.


    Sometimes, she would sleep with Zhang Xuan and Xia Meng at night. Rejected to be with her.


    Jiayao, whats wrong with you? Is the food I make not good? Why are you so distracted? Zhang Xuan curiously looked at Ren Jiayao and asked.


    Ren Jiayao looked at Zhang Xuan and hesitated a few times.


    Little girl, if you have any troubles, just say it. If Master cant help, there are still so many people here.


    Zhang Xuan didnt dare to say too much, but he had hope now. A thousand missions, only a few dozen more presently.


    Now, he was looking forward to the system issuing missions every day, so that he could step into the Immortal Dao early.


    Ren Jiayao deliberated for a moment, but still decided to say it.


    She looked at Zhang Xuan, Master, my mom called me and told me to go home!


    Zhang Xuan looked at Ren Jiayao doubtfully. Wasnt it just going home? What a normal thing. Why was this girl so conflicted?


    Girl, do you have something else to do? Didnt your family move to B City? You want to go home and walk a few steps merely.


    Master, this time, I might have to stay outside for a while longer!


    Ren Jiayao continued, My parents want me visit my grandfathers house!


    I see. Zhang Xuan never heard this girl mention her grandfather.


    But even if it was the grandfathers house, there was no need to show such an expression.


    Zhang Xuan looked suspiciously at Ren Jiayao. Suddenly, he thought of something.


    This girl was going home for a blind date, right?


    It must be. Otherwise, why would this girl show such an expression?


    Zhang Xuan looked at Zhou Mingjun. It was no longer a secret that this fellow liked Ren Jiayao. If he knew Ren Jiayao went home for a blind date, would he explode?


    Jun, tomorrow you apanied with Jiayao going home!


    Zhang Xuan looked at Zhou Mingjun and said.


    Yes, Master! Zhou Mingjun was stunned, then he saw the expression in Zhang Xuans eyes and immediately responded.


    Master, I wanna go with them as well!


    Chen Ming only wanted to hide now. His elder sister came here every day to annoy him, asking him to find a way to chase after his master. How could he have a solution?


    Why are you following? Zhang Xuan looked at Chen Ming with disdain. Why was this guy so blind? Could it be that he couldnt tell that he was creating a chance for Zhou Mingjun?


    If you go with them, isnt it just a 10,000-watt light bulb?


    Chen Ming pouted, feeling wronged. Its so hard to be a man!


    Chen Qianrou red at her brother. She knew what her brother meant.


    After having dinner. Everyone left.


    Xia Meng pulled Zhang Xuan into the room. Zhang Xuan looked at his woman in confusion, Whats wrong? Do you want it now?


    F * ck you. None of them are decent! Xia Meng rolled her eyes at Zhang Xuan and told him her purpose.


    My father called me yesterday. He wanted to take me to see my mother.


    When Xia Meng said the word mother, her eyes were slightly red and her breathing was a little messy. It seemed that her heart wasnt calm.


    I will go with you!


    This was a big matter, Zhang Xuan immediately said.


    No, my dad said only he and I are allowed to go to that ce!


    Xia Meng shook her head and said.


    Zhang Xuan was puzzled. Where could he not go?


    It was so strange!


    Sweetheart, its not safe outside now.


    Zhang Xuan sighed lightly. This was a serious matter, he couldnt stop her.


    I know, Im an Immortal Emperor now. In this world, who can stop me if I want to run?


    Xia Meng looked at Zhang Xuan with amusement and kissed him.


    Zhang Xuan was stunned. When did Xia Meng break through to the Immortal Emperor realm?


    I dont know how long I will be gone this time. Tonight, I will have a crazy night with you!


    Xia Mengs face turned red as she whispered.


    I will satisfy your previous thoughts tonight!


    Zhang Xuan was stunned for a moment, then he rushed over


    In the morning.


    There was already empty space beside him.


    Zhang Xuan sighed lightly and got up. There was a letter left on the table beside the bed.


    After opening the letter, Zhang Xuan started to read it.


    As he read, Zhang Xuans expression became strange. This girl actually urged him to take Bai Weiwei, Chen Qianrou, Zhou Yaqi, and Bu Ningxuan.


    Zhang Xuan immediately took out his phone and dialed Xia Mengs number.


    Fortunately, there was a phone signal over there.


    Hello Du du


    As soon as the call connected, Zhang Xuan heard the sound of howling wind. Then, the call was cut off.


    For some reason, Zhang Xuans heart skipped a beat, as if something bad was about to happen.


    Zhang Xuan quickly dialed Xia Mengs number again, but it turned off on the other side.


    Brother Xuan, Iming in!


    Zhang Xuan was stunned. Before he could reply, Chen Qianrou pushed the door open and came in.


    Qianrou, you


    Its fine, Brother Xuan. Sister Meng ordered me to take care of your daily life before she left. I will help you put on your clothes!


    Chen Qianrou skillfully picked up Zhang Xuans clothes and put them on the already confused Zhang Xuan.


    When he was almost dressed, Zhang Xuan came back to his senses and hurriedly stopped Chen Qianrou, Qianrou, there is no need. I will do it myself. You can go out first!


    How can that be? Sister Meng said if shees back and sees you lost weight, she will chase me out!


    Chen Qianrou minded her own business and helped Zhang Xuan put on his clothes. During the process, she intentionally or unintentionally rubbed Zhang Xuans body. That alluring body fragrance entered her nostrils.


    Zhang Xuan was embarrassed. He was naturally very excited to be liked by a top grade beauty, but doing so let Xia Meng down. He had his own bottom line.


    Ahhhhh Dad, Mom, are you guys going to be together?


    Nannan skipped in and asked curiously when she saw this scene.


    The sound of footsteps could be heard and Zhang Xuan felt awkward. More than ten people rushed into the room.


    Oh


    Zhang Xuan was extremely embarrassed. He hurriedly exined, Its not what you think. We


    We all know you are innocent! We understand that!


    Master, there is no need to say anymore. You cant be innocent anymore!


    Ah? Mom, your pants.


    Nannan pointed to a red underwear on the bed and said.


    Zhang Xuan,

 Chapter 258: The Xu Family of the Northern Region

    <h4>Chapter 258: The Xu Family of the Northern Region</h4>


    The Xu family of the Northern Region.


    Jiayao, your grandfathers family is the Xu family of the Northern Region?


    Zhou Mingjun was puzzled. They used to be people of the Blue Stars Yue Province. Could it be that Ren Jiayaos grandfather moved here?


    But even if they moved here, the Xu family of the Northern Region was a first-ss family. How could Ren Jiayaos grandfather be a member of it?


    Ren Jiayaos face didnt look good. She shook her head and said, This isnt my grandfathers home.


    Zhou Mingjun was even more puzzled. He looked at Ren Jiayao and said, Jiayao, that


    Dont ask anymore, Eldest Senior Brother!


    Ren Jiayaos face became uglier.


    Who are you? Get out! This is the Xu family.


    Before they could reach the entrance of the Xu family, two men standing at the entrance scolded in an arrogant tone.


    Please report that Zhou Borens granddaughter is here!


    As Zhou Mingjun was about to p her, Ren Jiayao pulled Zhou Mingjuns arm and said while biting her lips.


    The two men were stunned when they heard that. Then, they looked at Ren Jiayao teasingly with an unspeakable arrogance and impudence in their eyes.


    Ren Jiayaos face turned red, almost dripping water.


    Zhou Mingjun looked at Ren Jiayao, not understanding why Ren Jiayao wronged herself.


    With Master around, in this world, which force would dare to make them suffered?


    Hahaha, so its Zhou Borens family. Go in. The housekeeper is waiting for you inside.


    As that person spoke, he stretched out his hand to touch Ren Jiayaos chin.


    Impudent!


    Ren Jiayao was Zhou Mingjuns beloved woman. How could he allow others to be so frivolous towards her?


    Pa!


    A p was sent, and that persons head exploded into a mist of blood.


    You dare to touch my woman!


    Zhou Mingjuns eyes turned ruthless. He held his two fingers together as a sword and made a slight cut. With despair and confusion, the other mans head fell from his shoulder.


    He couldnt understand. This was the Xu family of the Northern Region. How could anyone dare to cause trouble at the entrance of the Xu family?


    Eldest Senior Brother, what are you doing?


    Ren Jiayao became anxious. She pulled Zhou Mingjun back to prevent him from attacking.


    Junior Jiayao, what happened? They dare to do this to you, cant you resist?


    Zhou Mingjun stared at Ren Jiayao, his eyes full of confusion.


    How dare you? Who dares to attack the Xu family? Are you courting death?!


    A man who looked like a housekeeper walked over with quick steps. His body was emitting an evil aura.


    Behind him were dozens of people, each of them looking like they wanted to kill someone.


    Its you, die!


    After the butler arrived, he didnt have any intention of asking for the reason. He stretched out his hand, and a fiery red fist was unleashed from his body. It was emitting a ring light, and it seemed as if it wanted to envelop Zhou Mingjun and Ren Jiayao.


    This was the rhythm of beating them to death!


    Courting death!


    Zhou Mingjun was also furious. The Xu family was going to be destroyed! Eliminate!


    It was a small family. As for the people of the Northern Region, the Xu family was a first-ss family, butpared to the Pangu Vige, it was nothing!


    Butler, I am Zhou Borens granddaughter. Those two people were teasing me just now!


    As Zhou Mingjun was about to kill the butler, Ren Jiayao pulled Zhou Mingjun and said urgently.


    The butlers fist suddenly stopped and looked at Ren Jiayao doubtfully, You are Zhou Qianwens daughter?


    Zhou Qianwen was Ren Jiayaos mother.


    Seeing Ren Jiayao nod her head, the butler looked at the two dead servants. He said coldly, Daring to tease the young madam, you deserve to die ten thousand times and bring disaster to all your family and friends. Go, demote the families of these two bastards to ves. Reward the beautiful women to our brothers, and sell the men to the battlefield!


    Yes!


    The housekeepers words decided the fate of two families, and it would bring disaster to all of their family members!


    Someone immediately went to receive the orders.


    Young Madam!?


    Zhou Mingjun stared at Ren Jiayao with his eyes wide open. His heart was filled with confusion!


    At the same time, his anger rose. What happened to Ren Jiayao? What couldnt be said?


    Eldest Senior Brother, I will tell you in the future, okay? Ren Jiayao looked at Zhou Mingjun with pleading eyes.


    Zhou Mingjuns heart was full of doubt, but when he saw Ren Jiayaos appearance, his heart ached. He could only helplessly follow Ren Jiayao into the Xu family.


    Ren Jiayao was very strange. Zhou Mingjun looked at Ren Jiayao from behind with infatuation. He sighed in his heart. His master was right. He had already predicted Junior Sister Ren would be in trouble, so he sent him to follow her.


    Zhou Mingjun already decided if the Xu family made Junior Sister Ren unhappy, he would destroy the Xu family!


    When he came, he brought the painting that his master drew for the past two days. It was enough to destroy the Xu family!


    How smug! Zhou Mingjun followed behind the butler. He walked for ten minutes and had yet to enter the inner courtyard.


    Junior Sister Ren, what is going on? Tell me, or I will erase the Xu family from this world!


    Zhou Mingjun said coldly.


    The damned Xu family actually made Junior Sister Ren unhappy.


    Dont send a random message! This is the Xu family, not some small ce like yours!


    As soon as Zhou Mingjun finished sending the sound transmission, the butler turned around and red at him fiercely, threatening him in a low voice.


    In the Xu family, you have to behave properly. Otherwise, it will bring disaster to your Ren family!


    Idiot, why dont you try bringing disaster to me?


    Zhou Mingjun despised in his heart, but when he saw Ren Jiayaos pleading look, his heart softened again.


    This time, he had to make this matter clear.


    As for the young master of the Xu family, he was dead for sure!


    The woman that Zhou Mingjun took a fancy to, could an ordinary person covet?


    After walking for an hour, they finally arrived at a courtyard.


    All of you wait here. Ill go in and report!


    Butler, the young master sent a letter saying that after the young madam arrives, she will head straight to Seawatch Mountain!


    At this moment, a guard walked over and said to the butler.


    The butler was stunned, then he said to Ren Jiayao, I will send someone to bring you guys to Seawatch Mountain.


    Ren Jiayao heard this and looked at the butler with a difficult expression. She said, Butler, I want to see my mother first!


    The butlers face immediately pulled down, Didnt you hear what I said just now?


    Butler, I Ren Jiayaos expression was conflicted.


    Zhou Mingjun couldnt stand it anymore. What you said is none of our business. Didnt you hear what my junior sister said?


    What was this butler pretending for? He was only a Primordial Immortal, and he was also a Primordial Immortal now. However, he had the confidence to face any Martial Cultivator below the Immortal Sovereign Stage.


    He wanted to kill this guy just now, but because of Junior Sister Ren, he held it in. But now, this guy was talking to Ren Jiayao like this. If Zhou Mingjun still held it in, would he still be a man?


    Eldest Senior Brother!


    Ren Jiayao looked at Zhou Mingjun, her eyes filled with tears.


    Boom!


    A violent aura suddenly erupted from the butlers body. He red at Zhou Mingjun.


    Youre not from the Ren family?


    Pa!


    Zhou Mingjun didnt spoil this bastard. A mere peak Tai Yi dared to speak to him in such a manner. He was courting death!


    Before the butler could react, he was struck dumb by Zhou Mingjun and was sent flying.


    Zhou Mingjun took a step forward and appeared beside the butler. Before hended, he kicked him.

 Chapter 259: The Arrogant Xu Family

    <h4>Chapter 259: The Arrogant Xu Family</h4>


    Bang!


    My woman, just now you called her young madam. I really wanted to beat you up directly!


    Bang!


    Even I cant bear to shout at her. If you dare to shout at her, who the f * ck do you think you are?


    Bang!


    Say, where is Jiayaos mother?


    With every word Zhou Mingjun said, he sent the butler flying. After a few kicks, the butler was already on the verge of death!


    This sudden change of events caused everyone present to be very shocked.


    The guards at the side didnt even have time to react!


    Before they reacted, the butler was already on the verge of burping!


    How dare you! Youre all dead!


    Themotion here had rmed the guards of Xu family. In the blink of an eye, at least a hundred guards rushed over and surrounded Zhou Mingjun and Ren Jiayao.


    Whats going on?


    While they were talking, a woman walked out of the courtyard step by step, looking very dignified.


    Second Madam


    The guard told her what happened just now.


    Second Madam looked coldly at Zhou Mingjun and Ren Jiayao, her gaze bone-chilling.


    Ren Jiayao, dont be shameless. Dont you care about your mothers life?


    Second Madams tone was mocking, and her face carried a hideous smile.


    Second Madam, I


    Without waiting for Ren Jiayao to finish speaking, Zhou Mingjun suddenly boiled up and angrily stared at Second Madam.


    I think you want to die. How dare you provoke the people of Pangu Vige!


    Pangu Vige? Second Madam sneered and looked at Zhou Mingjun with ridicule. Pangu Vige, what a big name. Isnt it just a group of rats who are being chased and hiding? How dare you put on airs in front of our Xu family? I think you want to die!


    Men, kill this brat with a stinky mouth first!


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!


    In an instant, many guards made a move. Endless divine radiance flowed, and it was like a violet mist that suffused the surroundings.


    This was an endless amount of immortal energy, and it was sufficient to kill an ordinary Primordial Immortal a few thousand times.


    These guards were the essence of the Xu family, and they had been taught the ultimate technique of the Xu family.


    Each of the divine radiance in their hands pierced through the Void, and like numerousser beams, they blocked off all directions of Zhou Mingjun.


    This was the technique that the Xu family used to look down upon the Northern Region. Even the Supreme Immortal Sect wouldnt dare to treat it lightly.


    Second Madam, I


    Ren Jiayao panicked when she saw Zhou Mingjun and the Xu family were about to fight. This was the Xu family, how could Eldest Senior Brother dare?


    Shut up, you b * tch! How dare you break the rules of the Xu family before entering the gate? You have nothing to do with such an unruly man. What right do you have to enter the gate of the Xu family?


    You are just like that shameless mother of yours. You are greedy for the power of the Xu family. Let me tell you, there is no way you can enter the gate of the Xu family!


    Youre courting death!


    Seeing how this woman didnt know what was good for her, Zhou Mingjun was infuriated. She was a member of the Xu family, how dare she treat the woman he loved like this? She was courting death!


    Without any hesitation, a painting appeared in his hand. He threw it at the Void and circted the power of the Great Dao.


    Buzz!


    Countless Great Dao appeared with a loud bang. It was a myriad of colors, covering the entire Xu family.


    The terrifying power caused everyone to be shocked. They fell down from the sky, causing the entire sky to tremble.


    A man was standing in the sky with a sword. Who else could it be but Zhang Xuan?


    Master!


    Seeing this scene, Ren Jiayaos beautiful eyes were instantly filled with tears.


    So it turned out that Master already knew!


    Ren Jiayaos moved tears flowed down her beautiful face.


    At this moment, the entire Northern Region trembled.


    What happened?


    Who is that senior in the Void? Why is he so angry?


    That ce seems to be the Xu family. Could it be that the Xu family offended this senior?


    Dong!


    The Void exploded. The ground cracked, and countless rivers flowed in reverse. Mountains and rivers shattered.


    Supreme Immortal Sect.


    All the experts were sitting in the main hall, discussing something.


    Everyone, the Yingzhou Ind Lord is dead!


    The master of Supreme Immortal Sect was Zhao Wuji, who was wearing a blue robe. He coughed and said.


    No one had any reaction. Apparently, they had already known about this.


    Its rumored that Ren Yuluo of the Ascension Sect obtained a Supreme Imperial Weapon. It seems like this matter is true.


    After a long period of silence, Zhao Wuji continued.


    No one spoke. Each of them had a solemn expression on their faces.


    Sect Master, you know were not worried about this


    An elder couldnt help but speak.


    As his voice faded, it was as if he opened up the conversation box of the others.


    Zhang Xuan, this person that we absolutely cant ignore!


    This person is too mysterious, whether it is the ancient times or the ancient times. He never heard of this mans deeds. It was as if he appeared out of thin air. Not only Refiner, but also an array master. He became enemies with such a person. Can we really do it?


    He gave away the Supreme Imperial Weapon. Now, a nobody killed the Yingzhou Ind Lord with a Supreme Imperial Weapon.


    Yingzhou Ind Lord, although that guy isnt anything, his strength isnt any weaker than any of us!


    The man continued, If Ren Yuluo can kill the Yingzhou Ind Lord, then she can kill us. And ording to reliable news, Ren Yuluo killed the Yingzhou Ind Lord with one move!


    He looked at the surrounding people and said in a low voice, Ren Yuluo only has one Supreme Imperial Weapon and she is already so terrifying. Then what about Zhang Xuan who gave the Supreme Imperial Weapon away as trash?


    As his voice fell, the surrounding people couldnt help but shiver.


    Sect Master, please bring the Grand Elder out. Otherwise, our Supreme Immortal Sect will be annihted!


    Sect Master!


    Everyone looked at Zhao Wuji with eager eyes.


    Zhao Wujis face was gloomy. After pondering for a while, he nodded.


    The others were relieved while seeing this.


    East Sea.


    Peni Ind.


    When Peni Ind Master heard the news about the death of the Yingzhou Ind Lord, he was dumbfounded.


    That was the Yingzhou Ind Lord!


    An existence not weaker than him. When he thought of this, his heart couldnt help but tremble.


    Fortunately, he didnt go!


    If he went, the one who would die must be him!


    Supreme Imperial Weapon! Zhang Xuan really gave a Supreme Imperial Weapon to Ren Yuluo so casually?


    Peni Ind Master muttered to himself, his expression bing uglier.


    Naturally, he thought of the things that the Supreme Immortal Sect also thought of.


    Refiner, who could refine Supreme Imperial Weapon!


    He was also a mysterious array master!


    Such an enemy was too terrifying!


    It wasnt something the inds of the Eastern Sea could fight against. Furthermore, the inds of the Eastern Sea were in a state of disunity. The main forces were the inds of Yingzhou Ind and Peni Ind.


    If something happened to their inds, not only would those inds not help them, the first ones to turn around and attack them would be those inds.


    We must inform the Grand Elder, or else something will happen to the inds of the Eastern Sea.


    While thinking, Peni Ind Master walked into the depths of the ind and came to a pile of gravel.


    There was a formation here, and there were a few grooves on the ground. Peni Ind Master took out a piece of top grade spirit stone and ced it inside.


    Next moment, the formation shone brightly, and a dense Spiritual Energy instantly spread out through the formation.


    Peni Ind Master closed his eyes slowly.

 Chapter 260: Xu Clan Destroyed!

    <h4>Chapter 260: Xu n Destroyed!</h4>


    In the sky, the clouds were rolling.


    It isnt different from daily, but the cracked earth was telling the world something was going to happen.


    It really is the Xu family. This damned Xu family must do something to provoke that senior.


    At this moment, a trace of shock shed across Xu Second Madams eyes. She could feel if this person really attacked, even if the Xu family wasnt destroyed, its vitality would be greatly damaged.


    Dong!


    The sky exploded. Zhang Xuans phantom image in the Void looked at the Xu family. Everyone in the Xu family felt their hair standing on end, as if they were going to die in the next moment.


    Who is this man? Why is he so powerful and terrifying?


    What kind of existence did our Xu family provoke?


    Its all Second Madam. This damned woman. If it wasnt for her, such a problem wouldnt ur.


    At this point, the people of Xu family werent afraid of offending Xu Second Madam anymore. All of them pointed at Second Madam and scolded her loudly.


    Second Madams facial expression changed rapidly. At the same time, her heart was filled with fear and fury.


    Enough. Do you want to die? Daring to talk about Master unreasonably, you should be killed all of your family and friends!


    Second Madam said and angrily red at Ren Jiayao, B * tch, you dare to attack the Xu family? Arent you afraid my son will kill your mother?


    Ren Jiayao heard Second Madam mention her mother and her body trembled subconsciously.


    When Zhou Mingjun saw this scene, he could no longer hold it in.


    Die!


    As his voice faded, the phantom image of Zhang Xuan finally moved from the Void. He thrust his sword forward.


    In a second, above the nine heavens, countless sword beams were like swimming fishes, all pouring down.


    This kind of momentum was simply unstoppable!


    So terrifying!


    Xu family is done!


    The crowd was stunned. This sword who in this world can match it?


    In the meantime, everyone in the Northern Region also sensed this sword.


    Supreme Immortal Sect.


    After the discussion, Zhao Wuji didnt have the time to take action.


    All of a sudden, everyone in the hall stood up.


    This is


    They all looked at the young man in the Void.


    Its Zhang Xuan!


    Its really him!


    So scary!


    This cultivation is at least in the Immortal Emperor Realm! How should we block it?


    Zhao Wujis expression also changed as he shouted, Activate the mountain protecting formation!


    Quick, activate the mountain protection formation!


    Thats the direction of Xu family. Could it be that Zhang Xuan is trying to intimidate us?


    At this moment, everyone in the Supreme Immortal Sect couldnt help but kneel down!


    His Qi was too terrifying!


    They couldnt resist it at all!


    Sect Master, hurry and inform Grand Elder right now!


    This person is too terrifying! Were no match for him! Only the Grand Elder can!


    Zhao Wuji circted all the energy in his body, trying his best not to kneel down.


    However, it was as if his body was bearing millions of kilograms of weight. His originally tall and mighty body bent down at this moment.


    The people of Xu family were in an even more miserable state.


    Putong! Putong!


    All of them couldnt hold it any longer. Theyid on the ground, their bodies trembling like sieves.


    In front of this illusory figure, they were like ants.


    This kind of feeling, they didnt feel it for hundreds of years.


    How is this possible?


    Who are you?


    Second Madam gritted her teeth and tried her best not to kneel down.


    I am Second Madam of the Xu family. In this world, who can make me kneel down! Second Madams body trembled and her face turned pale. She gritted her teeth and persisted.


    Putong!


    Next moment, the sword radiance was about to fall.


    Xu Second Madam couldnt hold on any longer. Her knees hit the ground, making a muffled sound. Her knees were shattered, and the smell of urine spread out!


    No Stop it, I will say I will say


    Under the pressure of hundreds of millions of kilograms, Second Madam looked up several times. Finally, her neck was broken. She quickly shouted, her eyes filled with despair.


    This phantom was too terrifying. It was easy to destroy the Xu family!


    In front of this phantom, the mighty Xu family was as weak as an ant.


    Boom!


    The buildings of the Xu family copsed, and dust flew everywhere.


    Second Madam no longer dared to show any arrogance on her face.


    In front of an imposing manner, even if she broke through to the Great Luo Golden Immortal, she had no right to resist!


    Ren Jiayao was stunned. This was the first time she saw her masters painting be so powerful!


    My god, what is masters cultivation base?


    Ren Jiayao asked Zhang Xuan more than once, but Zhang Xuan always said he was an ordinary person.


    Furthermore, she lived in the small courtyard every day, so she didnt know much about Zhang Xuans reputation in the outside world.


    When something happened to her mother, she was afraid it would implicate her master, and she was also afraid this ugly matter would be known by the other brothers.


    This matter was only known to her when her father called.


    Her mother actually got along well with the young master of the Xu family. She abandoned her father and followed the young master of the Xu family to the Northern Region.


    Ren Jiayaos father chased after her unhappily, but he was too careless. Ren Jiayaos mother had long stolen the painting from him. In front of the Xu family Ren Fu didnt even have the strength to fight back before his soul was branded with the ve contract of the Xu family.


    Luckily, her father met a kind buyer who helped him send the news back to the small courtyard. Only then did Ren Jiayao find out.


    What made Ren Jiayao feel even more unbelievable was her mother actually urged her to follow Young Master Xu and serve the same husband as the mother and daughter. Furthermore, she threatened Ren Jiayao if Ren Jiayao didnte, she wouldmit suicide and even send someone to kill Ren father.


    Ren Jiayao had no choice but to rush over and didnt dare to tell Master about this matter. She was afraid that it would bring her Master a great disaster.


    Where is he?


    Zhou Mingjun waved his hand. The sword light vibrated and stopped in the sky above the Xu family. As long as he waved his hand, the Xu family would copse in an instant.


    Even so, the terrifying sword light was hovering above everyones head. Some of them were so scared that they fainted.


    That b * tch! No, Zhou Qianwen volunteered to follow my son. They went to Seawatch Mountain and joined the Billion Immortal Alliance on behalf of the Xu family!


    Second Madam knelt on the ground and trembled. Her Dao heart had already copsed.


    She had a premonition that if this sword fell, not the Xu family, the Qing Province City where the Xu family was located would also disappear.


    Seawatch Mountain?


    Zhou Mingjun remembered this name, then he pressed both of his hands down.


    Countless sword rays fell like rain.


    Ah!


    Second Madam was frightened out of her wits.


    You broke your promise! Spare me!


    Sheid on the ground, and her body exploded under this huge force.


    Bang!


    A bloody mist pervaded the air, body and spirit extinguished!


    All the people of Xu family exploded at this moment, and only the ordinary people who never practiced martial arts were spared.


    Jiayao, go and catch father-inw. We will go to Seawatch Mountain and kill the young master of Xu family! Anyone who dares to insult you deserves to die!


    Zhou Mingjun said and left with Ren Jiayao, who was still in a daze, tearing the Void.


    In the entire Xu family, there wasnt a single Martial Cultivator!


    Only left of the ce was a broken wall.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 261: Netherworld Sect

    <h4>Chapter 261: Netherworld Sect</h4>


    In the vige.


    Master, can I stop running? Its so ufortable! When Pan Gu heard the word exercise, his face turned pale with fright. He looked at Zhang Xuan with a begging look.


    Nvwa and Bodhi looked at the little fatty speechlessly. It was only tenps, wasnt it?


    The vige wasnt big. It was certain that the little fatty would sweat after running tenps, but it definitely wouldnt kill him.


    And looking at the little fatty, running tenps was like taking his life.


    No way!


    Seeing Pan Gus chubby face squeezed together, Zhang Xuan was speechless.


    Furthermore, this was a mission issued by the system, and it was beneficial to Little Fattys body.


    This guy didnt like any exercise other than eating and sleeping!


    Today, Ill apany you guys to run! Go! Run slow! Ill whip you!


    Zhang Xuan said as he took out a bamboo whip.


    Pan Gus facial expression changed instantly, and he hurriedly ran away.


    Master is biased. Why didnt you let Sister Nannan run away?


    Father, give me the bamboo whip. I want to run too!


    Before Pan Gu finished muttering, Nannans voice was heard. It scared Pan Gu so much that he quivered. His speed suddenly increased a little.


    At the same time, a group of mysterious people came to Misty Forest. They were wearing unusual clothes, and their mounts were all primeval beasts.


    Sect Master, did you guess wrong? This is the ruin of Pangu Sect. How could the Qi of the old ancestor appear here?


    Sect Master, it might really be a problem with the Netherworld Bead.


    A few of them looked around nkly. After checking for a while, they helplessly looked at the old Daoist who was in the lead.


    The old Taoist also frowned and took out a ck bead in puzzlement.


    The bead was dense and exquisite, with steam rising from it. Other than that, nothing else could be seen.


    The Netherworld Bead is a treasure left behind by Ancestor Yan Song when he left. We can find out about his existence through the bead. It has been so many years since the pearl reacted. Now, it finally reacted. This is the opportunity of our Netherworld Sect!


    The old Daoist said in a deep voice.


    Back then, the Netherworld Sect was so domineering, but look at whats happening now!


    Its all because of this damned Pangu Sect. If it wasnt for them, our Netherworld Sect wouldnt be like this.


    A middle-aged man roared in anger. When he mentioned the Pangu Sect, he clenched his fists tightly, and his knuckles turned white because of the force.


    So, finding the old ancestor is the key to breaking the situation. It concerns the life and death of our sect!


    As the old Daoist spoke, he circted his immortal energy, and the dense Qi in the Netherworld Bead started to move.


    Everyone stared intently at the changes in the dense energy, but they were disappointed. There was no reaction at all.


    Isnt this someone from the Netherworld Sect? What are they doing? They are going all out!


    Every day, there were people who came here looking for opportunities, and they were eager to meet the legendary Pangu Vige.


    In the past, there were people who appeared in the Pangu Vige. As long as they came here, they would be able to meet the people who came from the Pangu Vige. But recently, the Pangu Vige seemed to disappear from the Misty Forest.


    Ren Yuluos matter encouraged young men toe one after another, hoping that they could be chosen by Senior Zhang like Ren Yuluo. Even if they couldnt take Senior Zhang as their master, obtaining a Supreme Imperial Weapon was still a heaven defying opportunity.


    Could it be that the Netherworld Sect is also here to try their luck?


    Im afraid so. Otherwise, what else is worth the Netherworld Secting out of this ce?


    While the crowd was discussing amongst themselves, a disciple of the Netherworld Sect rushed over and whispered in the old Daoists ear.


    The old Daoists eyes lit up. Then, he waved his hand and brought the people of the Netherworld Sect to follow the disciple.


    Could it be that the Netherworld Sect has found traces of Senior Zhang?


    What are we waiting for? Well know while we follow them!


    Theres no need to search. How many days has it been? There are hundreds or thousands of peopleing every day. If theres an opportunity, it would be found long ago.


    The people of Netherworld Sect arent going to the Seawatch Mountain to participate in the Billion Immortal Alliance, but toe here, there must be something important.


    Lets follow them and take a look!


    These people were sure that the people of Netherworld Sect found Zhang Xuans trail, so they quietly followed him.


    The old Taoist and the others also noticed the movements of these people. They frowned and said to the few big men beside them, Get rid of the tail. If anyone doesnt know how to appreciate favors, kill them!


    The old ancestor was a matter of great importance. It was rted to the life and death of the Netherworld Sect. There was no room for any mishaps.


    Furthermore, after so many years, the Netherworld Bead suddenly made a move. The old Daoist guessed the old ancestor mighte from a distant time and space. Now he was seriously injured, the Netherworld Bead could no longer sense it.


    This matter must not be known by anyone.


    Fellow Daoists, why are you following us? What are you doing?


    A middle-aged man said with a stern voice while emitting the aura of a Great Luo Golden Immortal.


    The others also stirred up the immortal energy in their bodies. The clouds in the Void were disturbed, and they dispersed in an instant. Violent energy gathered together, and it caused everyones expressions to change.


    Senior, did you discover the traces of Senior Zhang? Please bring us to pay our respects to Senior Zhang!


    A young man said respectfully.


    This road belongs to your Netherworld Sect? If you can walk this path, why cant I?


    Thats right. Your Netherworld Sect is too overbearing, isnt it?


    Whats so awesome about it? Its not like I dare to make a move! A disciple from a big sect whispered with disdain.


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, a strand of Netherworld Power suddenly appeared and enveloped him.


    Bang!


    Before he could react, his body instantly swelled up and suddenly exploded, causing blood to stter all over the ground.


    Crash!


    Arge empty space was created around him.


    A few burly men from the Netherworld Sect looked at these people coldly, Those who want to die,e and try!


    After saying that, they turned around and left!


    This sudden turn of events caused everyone to freeze on the spot.


    The one who was killed was a disciple of the Supreme Immortal Sect. Although those who came here were unlucky, they were still disciples of the Supreme Immortal Sect. The glory of the Supreme Immortal Sect couldnt be destroyed by anyone.


    If this matter was spread to the Supreme Immortal Sect, the Netherworld Sect would be hunted down immediately.


    However, this matter had nothing to do with them.


    At this moment, they were stunned and hesitant.


    Is this the ce? The old Daoist looked at the deep cave and frowned.


    A tomb aura was emitted from the cave entrance. It should be a tomb chamber. What was their ancestor doing here?


    Thats right. I can sense the Qi of our Netherworld Sects cultivation technique here.


    Upon hearing this, the old Daoist strode in without any hesitation.


    Weng!


    The moment the old Daoist stepped in, the Netherworld Bead in his hand suddenly began to move.


    Trembled in the old Daoists hand as if it was about to leave his hand.


    This is


    The Spiritual Pearl recognizes its master! The old ancestor is inside! Go in!


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 262: Four Geniuses the Shock of the Netherworld Faction

    <h4>Chapter 262: Four Geniuses the Shock of the Netherworld Faction</h4>


    Aiya!


    The little fatty, who was running in a circle, suddenly tripped on his right foot with his left foot. He fell straight onto the ground and fell t on his face.


    Pak pak pak


    Nannan skillfully followed behind the little fatty and hit the little fattys butt with the bamboo whip.


    Pan Gu, you ran too slow. Just now, youined I didnt follow you. Now Sister ran with you, you should run!


    Sister Nannan, spare me. I was wrong, I was wrong!


    Pan Gu burst into tears. This bamboo whip was made by his master. Every time it hit his body, he couldnt dodge it. Pan Gu felt his butt was going to burst.


    Eh? The little girl shouted out in surprise. She looked at Pan Gu with confusion, then pulled on Subhuti. Brother Subhuti, do you feel Pan Gu seems to lose some weight?


    Subhuti patted his own forehead, thinking to himself, Did you only just realize this now?


    He discovered it just now!


    Master doted on these disciples so much, so how could he bear to hit them?


    His master used this bamboo whip to help Little Fatty Pangu lose weight!


    Nannan, hit a few more times!


    She wanted to test it a few more times, so she urged.


    Okay!


    Nannan liked it the most. The bamboo whip hit Pan Gus butt one after another. Of course, she didnt use much strength.


    Aiyo! Aiyo!


    Pan Gus tears came down!


    Sister Nannan, I dont like you anymore! You hurt me!


    Nannan was beating harder. The small bamboo whip hit on Pan Gus body, and it was no longer limited to his butt.


    Pan Gu could no longer hold it in. He got up and started running.


    Wait for me!


    Nannan finally saw such a fun thing. How could she let him run? She chased after him with the small bamboo whip.


    As expected of the Ancestral Master. He actually refined a bamboo whip that can help people lose weight. Just now, I seemed to see a Great Dao being broken by Nannan!


    When a woman in the vige saw this scene, she said in shock.


    Thats natural. These few children are really lucky. To be able to acknowledge the Ancestral Master as their master, that stinky kid of mine only followed the Ancestral Master for a few lessons. Not only did he recognize a lot of words, he is now a Great Emperor Stage!


    The Tao in my family is already True Immortal!


    My Little Hai is too yful. He is only a Martial Saint now. Later, I will beat him up!


    Wu Jinghua looked at everything in the vige with relief. This was the ideal life, and it was the power of the Ancestral Master.


    He was tired of running to Tibet, and all of this was because of the Ancestral Master!


    He looked at Zhang Xuan with admiration. He was now an Immortal Sovereign Stage!


    This was the realm of the three old ancestors!


    If it wasnt for the patriarch, he would still be a Primordial Immortal.


    A Immortal Sovereign was an unreachable dream.


    Now, even Immortal Emperors were within his reach!


    This wasnt a fantasy, but a real feeling.


    No wonder the three ancestors were able to appear out of thin air all those years ago.


    With such a master, even a pig would be able to reach the Immortal Sovereign!


    Sinner! Sinner!


    This was a huge crime!


    Mm? Those people are The people of Netherworld Sect, what are they doing here?


    At this moment, Wu Jinghua saw a group of people walking towards the vige.


    Misty Forest, inside the cave.


    When the old Daoist and the others saw the dried bones on the ground, they were dumbstruck!


    The Netherworld Bead in his hand was boiling.


    After a while.


    Jing Youming greets Ancestral Master. Imte! Ancestral Master, please forgive me!


    The old Daoists tears flowed as he looked at the dried bones on the ground in disbelief.


    He finally found the Ancestral Master, but he didnt expect they would bete. The Ancestral Master just died not long ago!


    Under the great joy and sorrow, Jing Youmings heart crumbled.


    It wasnt just the old Daoist, the rest of the people of Netherworld Sect were staring nkly at the scene in front of them, as if they couldnt believe what they saw.


    They went through a lot of hardships and finally found the old ancestor. They didnt expect to see the corpse of the old ancestor. How could they bear such a blow?


    Old ancestor, please return to the sect!


    The old Taoist looked through the entire tomb but didnt find anything. Only then did he roar in sorrow.


    Old Ancestor, please return to the sect!


    Everyone from the Netherworld Sect kept Old Yans corpse into the coffin. They respectfully lifted the coffin and walked out.


    As they walked, a strong wave of Taoist Charm hit their faces.


    Stop!


    The old Daoist waved his hand to signal for them to stop. Then, he focused his gaze and looked forward.


    What a dense Taoist Charm. Its even thicker than any ce in the Immortal Region. Where is this ce? Theres such a ce in Misty Forest!


    An elder looked ahead in shock and blurted out.


    Sect Master, this ce seems to be I heard of such a ce! A disciple said, but he couldnt recall where it was.


    Everyone, look at those children!


    An elder shouted in pleasant surprise.


    Everyone looked over and saw a few children ying around the vige. A little girl was chasing after a little fatty with a bamboo whip. Behind them, a man and a woman were chasing after them.


    Hiss! What heaven defying talent!


    How old are they? Theyre actually at the Goddess!


    Look at them, hiss


    Taoist Charm, its actually a Taoist Charm! Such a heaven defying child must be recruited into the sect!


    Come, lets go and talk about it! In a remote vige like this, as long as we have some tricks up our sleeves, those people will definitely be grateful and agree to us immediately!


    When the elders saw the four children, they could no longer hold it in and swore in their hearts, they would definitely take the children under their tutge!


    For such disciples, usually meeting one was a heaven-defying opportunity. Meeting two was the sign of the sects revival.


    Meeting three, if their sect couldnt rise up, then it would be that they were too useless, unable to teach the three children!


    And now, they encountered four!


    Four peerless genius!


    They found it hard to suppress their emotions.


    We must take them in as our disciples!


    The four of them immediately ran over, afraid that if they werete, someone else would beat them to it.


    This


    As Jing Youming couldnt help but want to go over and take a look, the Netherworld Bead in his hand suddenly flickered intensely.


    The unusual movement of the Netherworld Bead attracted the attention of everyone. Even those experts who wanted to walk over were stunned.


    Sect Master, whats going on? Did something happen to the Netherworld Bead?


    Didnt the old ancestor die?


    The person who died was definitely their old ancestor. They couldnt be wrong about this, but how could they exin this scene?


    Jing Youming was also dumbfounded as he looked at the Netherworld Bead in front of him.


    This treasure was left behind by their old ancestor, and it was also the most precious treasure of Netherworld Sect.


    No one knew the Netherworld Sect had a Netherworld Bead.


    If it wasnt for the fact that finding the Old Ancestor was too important, they wouldnt take out the Netherworld Bead.


    A supreme-grade Holy Weapon would never have any problems.


    But what was going on with this scene?


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 263: What the Hell Are You Thinking!

    <h4>Chapter 263: What the Hell Are You Thinking!</h4>


    Sect Master, is there really nothing wrong with the Netherworld Bead?


    An elder asked curiously.


    It was impossible to say there was nothing wrong with this scene, right?


    No one could understand.


    A disciple suddenly interjected, Sect Master, elders, could it be that there is a senior in the vige who is rted to the old ancestor? The old ancestor clearly disappeared for so many years. Why would he appear? You must know where is so close to this ce!


    Could the appearance of the old ancestor be here due to this senior? Or the death of the old ancestor


    Jing Youmings eyes sparkled when he heard this. It was possible.


    Next moment, the Netherworld Bead trembled violently, as if it was about to leave his hand.


    This


    Jing Youming looked at the bead in surprise.


    At the same time, Little Bodhi, who was running, stopped and looked around nkly.


    Whats wrong?


    Nvwa asked curiously.


    There seems to be a voice calling me!


    Little Bodhi said with uncertainty.


    Wu Jinghua was about toe over and meet Jing Youming. After all, Netherworld Sect was one of the few sects in Martial Celestial Realm that helped them before.


    When he heard what Subhuti said, he was stunned and stopped in his tracks.


    He was more nervous than anyone else when it came to the disciples of his Ancestral Master.


    Suddenly, Little Bodhi followed his senses and looked in a certain direction. He happened to see a group of people standing there, staring nkly at him.


    Finally, Little Bodhis eyes fixed on the bead.


    Thats Thats a very familiar feeling!


    Little Bodhi muttered. His gaze was filled with doubt as he looked at the bead.


    Buzz buzz!


    On the other side, Jing Youming looked at the Netherworld Bead in disbelief. He was about to lose control of it. The Netherworld Bead was violently trembling.


    How is this possible? Why did the Netherworld Bead break free from my control? It it seems to be somewhat impatient!


    Jing Youmings voice changed.


    The Netherworld Bead was the origin of Netherworld Sect, it couldnt be lost.


    However, the Netherworld Beads ability to break free was getting stronger, and he almost couldnt control it anymore.


    Sou!


    Eventually, Jing Youmings expression changed. He couldnt help but let go of the Netherworld Bead. He could clearly feel the bacsh from the Netherworld Bead.


    The Netherworld Bead revealed a desire for someone. It desired to obtain the recognition of that person, and its existence hindered this matter. Therefore, the Netherworld Bead was resisting him, and it wanted to break away from his refinement and control.


    He couldnt forcefully eat it, or else the bacsh from the Netherworld Bead wasnt something he could withstand.


    The old Daoist could only helplessly watch the Netherworld Bead fly towards the little baldies.


    Impudent!


    Seeing the Netherworld Bead flying towards Little Bodhi, Wu Jinghua thought it was Jing Youming who wanted to attack Little Bodhi. In a fit of rage, he took a step forward and attacked with one hand at the same time.


    Ayer of protection formed by the power of the Great Dao blocked in front of the Netherworld Bead.


    Buzz Buzz


    The Netherworld Bead seemed to go mad as it violently rammed into the protective barrier.


    Puff!


    Wu Jinghua actually almost couldnt block it. His eyes were wide open as he took out a wine pot and drank it.


    Of course, what was inside wasnt wine, but Holy Spring.


    With the enhancement of Holy Spring, Wu Jinghua firmly blocked the Netherworld Beads attack.


    The Netherworld Bead was furious. After a few collisions, it actually revealed a feeling of grievance towards Little Bodhi.


    Grandpa Wu, let ite over! It doesnt have any bad intentions towards me!


    Little Bodhi looked at the Netherworld Bead doubtfully. For some reason, he felt this pearl gave him a very familiar feeling.


    Wu Jinghua was stunned. However, Little Bodhi followed the Ancestral Master for so long, he definitely wouldnt speak nonsense.


    Sou!


    Without any obstruction, the Netherworld Bead arrived beside Little Bodhi. It floated up and down, and it clearly revealed an excited expression. It rubbed Little Bodhis face like a dog.


    Wu Jinghua stared nkly at this scene. The Holy Weapon recognizes its master!


    This kind of thing was very rare. He never thought he would actually see it today.


    Puff!


    Jing Youming felt like vomiting blood.


    He refined it for thousands of years, and only then did he obtain the approval of the Netherworld Bead. If he wanted to activate it, he would have to haggle for a long time. However, the Netherworld Bead was still unwilling to take action.


    In the end, it actually took the initiative to recognize him as its master!


    What the f * ck!


    He was about to vomit!


    Wu Jinghua noticed Jing Youmings reaction and his expression became yful.


    Hahaha. Aiya, isnt this Old Jing? Long time no see, excuse me!


    Wu Jinghua cupped his hands and shouted with a fake smile.


    Jing Youming was stunned when he saw Wu Jinghua. Then he jumped up and said, Damn you Wu Jinghua, so he is one of your people. Damn it, return my Netherworld Bead!


    Anything else is fine, but this thing cant! Let the little guy return it to me!


    The rest of people from the Netherworld Sect also rushed over and red at Wu Jinghua.


    If it was in the past, Wu Jinghua would definitely be overjoyed to obtain such a treasure, but now, everyone had a few Supreme Imperial Weapons.


    Would he be interested in a Supreme Grade Holy Weapon?


    His horizons werent such low!


    Old Wu, no matter what, I helped you before. How about this? This child will follow us and we will pass the Netherworld Bead to him. How about it?


    An elder rolled his eyes and said.


    The others were stunned when they heard this. They all nodded their heads. This was a good idea.


    Although this Netherworld Bead belonged to the Netherworld Sect, it was too difficult to activate it. In the Netherworld Sect, this Netherworld Bead was more like a tribute.


    But, this Netherworld Bead actually automatically recognized its owner. This was truly incredible.


    This childs talent was heaven defying. Once he was brought back to the Netherworld Sect, not only would they be able to activate the Netherworld Bead more easily, they would also be able to obtain a disciple with heaven defying talent.


    Killing two birds with one stone!


    Awesome!


    In their opinion, Wu Jinghua wouldnt reject.


    They knew the current situation of the people of Pangu Sect. They were being hunted down and nowhere to go. Bringing this child back with them could be considered as leaving a foundation for the Pangu Sect.


    Why dont we bring these children back with us, Old Wu?! Leave their safety to us from now on!


    An elder who was familiar with Wu Jinghua spoke directly.


    Puff!


    Wu Jinghua was about to spurt out blood.


    These old fools were thinking about sh * t!


    Of course he knew how heaven defying these little fellows innate talent was. Otherwise, how could the Ancestral Master be willing to ept them as his disciples?


    This old fool from Netherworld Sect thought he was an idiot!


    Whats wrong, Old Wu? Are you stunned by the excitement? Dont worry, we will definitely nurture these four little fellows


    An elder stretched out his hand, wanting to pat Old Wus shoulder as a sign of intimacy.


    However, he was destined not to be able to pat it.


    Wu Jinghua waved his hand, and the distance between them increased to a hundred miles.


    As the elder was in a daze, Wu Jinghuas voice was heard.


    What are you idiots thinking about!


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 264: Bodhi Pearl Patriarch Subhuti

    <h4>Chapter 264: Bodhi Pearl Patriarch Subhuti</h4>


    The elder was stunned.


    Completely stupefied.


    How was this possible?


    He was a Great Luo Golden Immortal!


    This Wu Jinghua was merely a Primordial Immortal. What was going on just now?


    He wasnt the only one who was dumbfounded. Jing Youming and the others were also. The incident happened right in front of him. Jing Youming stared nkly at Wu Jinghua.


    Immortal Venerable!?


    That strike just now, they surely confirmed they werent mistaken. He was definitely an Immortal Sovereign.


    But how could this be possible?


    Wu Jinghuas talent was limited, and he should be stopped at the Primordial Immortal Peak Stage.


    The gap between a peak Primordial Immortal and an Immortal Sovereign was more than a billion miles.


    How did Wu Jinghua break through the Great Luo bottleneck?


    Take this broken bead away, we dont need such trash!


    Wu Jinghua said disdainfully to Jing Youming. What kind of treasure was a broken supreme grade Holy Weapon?


    Jing Youming.


    He looked at Wu Jinghua with a puzzled expression. A supreme grade Holy Weapon was a broken bead? Was it trash?


    Wu Jinghua was so smug!


    Grandpa, is this bead yours? Ill return it to you!


    Little Bodhi was reluctant to part with it, but this bead wasnt his. He couldnt take it!


    Furthermore, although this bead made him feel very close to it, the power of this bead was indeed ordinary. It was weaker than the string of beads that his master gave him.


    In his hands, this bead was at most just a toy, it was really useless!


    Buzz, buzz, buzz


    The Netherworld Bead trembled. Clearly, it felt wronged. It didnt understand why Little Bodhi would give it away so easily!


    Jing Youming looked at the Netherworld Bead in disbelief. He didnt understand why the usually proud and aloof Netherworld Bead would be so lowly this time.


    Wu Jinghua looked at the Netherworld Bead doubtfully. A Holy Weapon recognizing its master would usually not happen easily. Furthermore, looking at the appearance of this Netherworld Bead, it definitely didnt seem like it was casually acknowledging its master.


    Wu, how dare you chase me out!


    The elder who was moved away by Wu Jinghua flew back angrily with a shocked expression on his face.


    Alright, why are you guys here?


    Wu Jinghua interrupted his chatter.


    I feel this little monk is fated with me. I want to take him as my disciple! The elder said without hesitation.


    What are you thinking about? The four children already have a master and have a respectable status. With you


    Wu Jinghua looked at this man with disdain. If he didnt met the patriarch, it would be a heaven defying opportunity for this man to take a fancy to the little guy. But now, with the worlds strongest expert as the master, who would be willing to take a Great Luo Golden Immortal as their master?


    Damn, Wu, what do you mean? I didnt notice it just now. I was ambushed by you once. Are you satisfied with your sess?


    Wu Jinghua didnt wait for this man to finish speaking. He waved his hand and moved this man away!


    Little Bodhi, do you like this broken bead?


    Hearing Wu Jinghua say broken bead, Jing Youming was so angry that he red at him. However, he didnt dare to attack. He didnt know what was wrong with Wu Jinghua. His strength increased so quickly. Before he could figure out what was going on He couldnt act on his own.


    Furthermore, the rtionship between the Netherworld Sect and the Pangu Sect was pretty good. He couldnt do anything that would make them hostile.


    All of a sudden, a sudden change urred.


    Little Bodhi didnt want the bead. He raised his hand and wanted to return it to Jing Youming. The Netherworld Bead became anxious and shone brightly, enveloping Little Bodhi within it.


    This sudden change stunned everyone around.


    Old Ox, if something happens to Little Bodhi, I will question you!


    Wu Jinghua was extremely anxious.


    The old Daoist panicked as well. He never saw such a thing happen to the Netherworld Bead.


    Fortunately, everyone could tell that the Netherworld Bead had no intention of harming Little Bodhi.


    After a while, the expression in Little Bodhis eyes suddenly becameplicated.


    He looked at Jing Youming and the others, said with a dry voice, So you are Old Yans disciples. The Bodhi Bead returned to my side. Did something happen to Old Yan?


    Although Little Bodhis voice was young, the words he said made Jing Youming and the others stiffen. When they looked at Little Bodhi again, their eyes were filled with seriousness.


    You are


    His tone couldnt help but use honorifics. The scene in front of him made him unable toe back to his senses.


    I am Patriarch Subhuti. I wonder if you still remember me.


    As soon as Little Bodhis voice faded, a group of people fell on the ground.


    Everyone stared nkly at the young and delicate monk. They didnt want to believe this, but they couldnt help but believe it in their hearts.


    Patriarch Subhuti was the half-master of their ancestor, Yan Song. It could be said that almost all of Yan Songs knowledge came from Patriarch Subhuti.


    However, at that time, there was no master or disciple rtion. There was only discussion.


    Patriarch Subhuti also learned the techniques of Netherworld Sect from Yan Song.


    No wonder Netherworld Bead was so intimate with this child, because the Netherworld Bead was given to him by Patriarch Subhuti.


    Wu Jinghua, who was standing at the side, was also dumbfounded. He stared nkly at Little Bodhi. Although he knew Little Bodhis origin wasnt simple, he didnt expect him to be so big.


    Old Ancestor Subhuti was an expert on the same level as the Third Ancestor. Back then, he often came to Pangu Sect to discuss the Great Dao with the three Old Ancestors.


    Old Ancestor, the three of them


    Wu Jinghua looked at Little Bodhi expectantly, not daring to call him Little Bodhi.


    Little Bodhi looked at Wu Jinghua with aplicated expression. He sighed and said, You dont have to do this. I am only Little Bodhi now, not the old Patriarch Subhuti. The old Patriarch Subhuti is dead. I dont have much to do with him now.


    He looked at Jing Youming with a troubled expression. Finally, he gritted his teeth and took off the Buddhist beads on his wrist.


    This Bodhi Bead contains the cultivation technique of my past life. I will leave it behind for you. Take this Buddhist beads back!


    Little Bodhi had a reluctant look on his face.


    Jing Youming wanted to say something, but when his hand touched the Buddhist Bead, his eyes widened. He looked at the Buddhist Bead in disbelief, and swallowed the words that were about toe out of his mouth.


    Putong!


    Jing Youming thanks the old ancestor for giving this treasure!


    An indescribable excitement could be seen on his face.


    Ancestor, we still have some matters, so well be leaving first. Well meet again in the future!


    After saying that, without waiting for Little Bodhi to say anything, he ripped apart the Void and left, as if he was afraid that Little Bodhi would go back on his word.


    In reality, Little Bodhi really regretted it. This was a Supreme Imperial Weapon that his master specially refined for him!


    However, the Bodhi Bead was really too important to him.


    Furthermore, after learning that Yan Song died, Little Bodhi wanted topensate Netherworld Sect.


    Sect Master! Are you crazy? That is the Netherworld Bead of the Old Ancestor! How could you give it up so easily?!


    Whether that little monk is really Ancestor Subhuti or not is still questionable. Even if he is, this treasure is ours now! Youve destroyed the foundation of our ancestors!


    An elder of Netherworld Sect caught up with Jing Youming and looked at him with a puzzled expression. He didnt understand why Jing Youming would do such a thing.


    Jing Youming didnt say anything. He threw the Buddha beads to the few elders who were chasing after him.


    When these elders got the beads, their facial expression suddenly became interesting.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 265: Madman Ye

    <h4>Chapter 265: Madman Ye</h4>


    Supreme grade Supreme Imperial Weapon?


    The elder couldnt speak properly. His eyes were wide open as he looked at the Buddhist beads in disbelief.


    The other elders rushed over and were about to say something when they heard the elders words. They were stunned on the spot. Then, they grabbed the beads. After feeling it, their jaws almost fell down!


    It really is the Supreme Imperial Weapon! Sect Master, were rich!


    All the elders were no longer ufortable with the loss of the Netherworld Bead. They were immediately extremely excited.


    Thats right. With this Supreme Imperial Weapon, the four Celestial Sect are nothing. Lets go to Seawatch Mountain. I want to see what Wu Dingyang is up to. If he dares to cause any trouble, I will kill him!


    After saying that, Jing Youming led all the people of Netherworld Sect towards Seawatch Mountain.


    Seawatch Mountain.


    At this moment, there was a huge crowd of people, and it was bustling with activity. All of them were Martial Cultivators, and the lowest cultivation base among them was at the Goddess.


    Zhou Mingjun and Ren Jiayao walked over. Ren Jiayaos beautiful appearance attracted a lot of gazes, and some of them were looking at her without any politeness.


    They asked about the location of Xu family, then they walked straight towards it.


    Some of people originally wanted to take advantage of the situation, but when they heard Zhou Mingjun was asking about the location of Xu family, they immediately gave up.


    The Xu family was a top family n. This time, the Billion Immortal Alliance was established, and the Xu family was one of the strongpetitors for the position of the Billion Immortal Alliances Alliance Master.


    They didnt dare to provoke the people of Xu family.


    Brother Jun, I


    Ren Jiayao felt a little inferior when she thought of the heartless things her mother did to her father.


    Their rtionship advanced by leaps and bounds along the way, and they already broke through to thest step. However, Ren Jiayao still didnt want Zhou Mingjun to see her mothers lowly appearance.


    Jiayao, trust me. It will be fine!


    Huh? Kid, your strength isnt bad. Battle with me once!


    As soon as Zhou Mingjun finished speaking, an excited voice was heard. At the same time, he used his swift movement technique to arrive behind Zhou Mingjun. Without holding back, he threw a punch at Zhou Mingjun.


    However, his opponent already opened his mouth before he attacked, so it wasnt considered a sneak attack.


    Zhou Mingjun saw it, so he smiled and also threw a punch at that person.


    When the man saw this, he was stunned and became more excited. A supreme pressure suddenly burst out, and arge empty space was created in the surroundings.


    Damn! What bad luck! Why did I bump into this crazy man from the Ye family?! This grand meeting was going to be held in a grand manner. Why did the Ye family bring this bastard here? Isnt this just causing trouble?


    What do you know? Do you think Ye Longhao is someone the Ye family can control?


    He came here by himself. He came here because he heard the geniuses of the world also gathered here. Thats why he came here to find a fight!


    This This is a f * cking lunatic!


    When Ye Longhao arrived, he had already fought more than twenty battles. Xu Yingnian, Tang Shaolong Lee Jingmin, and so on were no match for him. Who is this young man? Why is he so unlucky?


    However, the fact that Ye Longhao is challenging him proves this young man is a peerless genius. Do you know this man?


    The surrounding people started discussing amongst themselves. After hearing this, they all shook their heads. Obviously, none of them knew who this young man was.


    Look, Tang Shaolong is here!


    Tang Shaolong was challenging Ye Longhao for the past two days, but Ye Longhao isnt interested in the opponent he defeated.


    As everyone was talking, a young man wearing purple clothes with a sword in his hand walked over. Behind him was arge group of people.


    Young Master Tang!


    Young Master Tang!


    When they saw Tang Shaolong, the people around greeted him. Tang Shaolong responded with a smile.


    Unlike the others, the pride of the disciples of other families couldnt be seen from Tang Shaolong. The only thing you could see was humility.


    Everyone, the main character isnt me. Everyone, take a look. Dont let me be the main character!


    Tang Shaolongs words made the surrounding peopleugh out loud. It also caused everyone to look at Zhou Mingjun and Ye Longhao.


    Boom!


    One Great Dao after another fell down, covering Zhou Mingjun in ayer of blue, shocking everyone.


    Brother, you have the right to know my name. My name is Ye Longhao!


    Bang!


    The two fists collided.


    Next moment, Ye Longhao felt awkward. With a muffled sound, he was sent flying.


    Zhou Mingjun only took one step back.


    Ye Longhao was stunned. Then, he looked at Zhou Mingjun in a daze. His eyes became brighter.


    This was the first time he encountered someone who could fight him head on, and Zhou Mingjun obviously had the upper hand.


    Tang Shaolong couldnt help but shout good. His eyes were bright.


    Who knows this brother? Which sect does he belong to? From now on, this man is a friend of mine, Tang Shaolong!


    Tang Shaolong asked straightforwardly.


    The surrounding people were envious, but they also understood this was exchanged for strength.


    Birds of a feather flock together.


    In the circle of geniuses, there were naturally geniuses too!


    The sound of rumbling could be heard without an end. Ye Longhao was almost crushed and beaten, causing the surrounding people to be stunned.


    This was the first time they saw someone suppress Ye Longhao and fight him!


    Everyone looked at the scene in shock. Their breathing became rapid, but no one said anything. They were afraid they would miss the exciting scene because of what they said.


    Bang!


    The two of them shed once again. Ye Longhao was once again knocked back by Zhou Mingjun by more than a dozen steps.


    Hiss! So strong!


    Not only strong, this person can be called the number one person in the younger generation!


    The surrounding audience gasped and said in disbelief.


    Alright, dont overestimate this man. The reason why he has the upper hand is because Ye Longhao has yet to unseal his cultivation base.


    If hepletely unseal his cultivation base, the Great Dao will be infinitely close to him, and he will be able toprehend 1,500 Great Dao. If he only has this bit of ability, how can he suppress his peers?


    As everyone was in shock, a disdainful voice was heard.


    Everyone wanted to retort, but the moment they saw the person who spoke, they tactfully shut their mouths.


    The person who spoke was Xu Yingnan of the Xu family, the Second Young Master. Although his talent wasnt as good as Xu Yingnians, he wasnt someone they could provoke.


    Young Master Tang, youpeted with Ye Longhao before. What do you think?


    Someone looked at Tang Shaolong.


    Tang Shaolong looked at thepetition with great interest, That trash is right. This is indeed not Ye Longhaos full strength. But one day, he was wrong. That brother also didnt use his full strength!


    Boom!


    Tang Shaolongs words immediately caused a hugemotion.


    Wasnt this the full strength of them two?


    At this moment, the two of them were already powerful enough to be on par with the veteran Great Luo experts.


    How powerful were these two people!


    Everyone looked at them who were exchanging blows and moaned in their hearts.


    Hmph, trying to be sensational! Intentionally raising the other party to prove theres a reason why I lost?


    At this moment, Xu Yingnan said with disdain.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 266: You Have the Right to Unseal My Power

    <h4>Chapter 266: You Have the Right to Unseal My Power</h4>


    Everyone looked at Tang Shaolong and Xu Yingnan in a mocking face. They all knew the Xu family and Tang family were sworn enemies. Every time they met, they would definitely fight back.


    But what was wrong with Xu Yingnan today? Didnt he know he wasnt a match for Tang Shaolong?


    Everyone looked at them strangely. Compared to thepetition between Zhou Mingjun and Ye Longhao, they naturally preferred to see the Xu family and Tang family battle.


    Tang Shaolong looked at Xu Yingnan with a smile, and his eyes were full of provocation.


    Nobody knew. Yesterday, Xu Yingnan wanted to beat him for making a name himself, but was beaten up by him.


    Xu Yingnans face turned livid and he coldly harrumphed, as if this could save his face.


    Bang!


    At this moment, Zhou Mingjun and Ye Longhao exchanged another blow and retreated.


    Hahaha! Awesome! This is awesome! But Im sorry, brother. Just now, I was afraid of hurting you, so I only used seventy percent of my strength. Now, Im going to unseal my power!


    You are qualified to let me unseal my full strength!


    As Ye Longhao spoke, his body suddenly blossomed with thousands of rays of light. The Qi on his body rose.


    One Great Dao after another struck the Void. And Ye Longhao, an illusory figure appeared behind him, and his Qi seemed to originate from the ancient times.


    The surrounding people instantly looked at him in a serious manner. What a terrifying Qi! This kind of Qi was more terrifying than those old powerful beings.


    So powerful! Is this the true strength of Ye Longhao?


    No wonder he can be called the number one in the young generation. His strength is indeed formidable!


    Rumor has it that Ye Longhao is the reincarnation of an ancient expert. Now, it seems like its most likely true. That illusory figure is his previous life.


    Tang Shaolong looked at Ye Longhao with fear, and in the end, he sighed helplessly.


    He just broke through and thought he could defeat him. But now, it seemed like Ye Longhao didnt use his full strength when they werepeting against each other.


    However, when he saw Xu Yingnans face, Tang Shaolong smiled.


    Second Young Master Xu, didnt you say you wanted to challenge Ye Longhao? Go and try!


    Tang Shaolongs words immediately attracted the attention of surrounding people to Xu Yingnan.


    Xu Yingnians expression was extremely ugly. In the Xu family, he was alwayspared to his big brother, Xu Yingnian in every aspect.


    His big brother was challenged by Ye Longhao, but Ye Longhao didnte to challenge him, which caused Xu Yingnan to feel unbnced in his heart.


    Why should he challenge his big brother? Why shouldnt he challenge him? Wasnt this the same as looking down on him, thinking that he was inferior to his big brother?


    Therefore, after his big brother came to Seawatch Mountain, he followed him here. He wanted to challenge Ye Longhao and use him to prove himself.


    He wanted to let the elders of Xu family know, I, Xu Yingnan, wasnt any worse than Xu Yingnian.


    However, the reality gave him a p in the face. He couldntst ten moves against Tang Shaolong.


    Zhou Mingjun looked at Ye Longhao in surprise. He could tell that this man was a madman. Therefore, he didnt use his full strength. He only used less than thirty percent of his strength.


    He didnt expect Ye Longhao wouldnt use his full strength either. Not only did Zhou Mingjun have a better impression of Ye Longhao, but also of him.


    He didnt say anything and just watched quietly.


    Ye Longhao looked at Zhou Mingjun excitedly and said, Brother, you have to be careful. Once I use my full strength, I wont be able to stop myself. If brother really cant hold on any longer, then hide in that direction!


    Ye Longhao said and pointed at Tang Shaolong in the crowd.


    Tang Shaolong paused and smiled bitterly.


    He had a good impression of Ye Longhao and Zhou Mingjun, so he smiled at Zhou Mingjun. Brother, I am Tang Shaolong. A moment of carelessness doesnt mean anything. If you arent able to catch him in time, I will work with you to stop this crazy man!


    He was talking about working together and frankly admitting he wasnt as good as Ye Longhao.


    Zhou Mingjun was stunned. He smiled at Tang Shaolong and said, Thank you, Brother Tang, but I dont think you need it!


    Ye Longhaoughed loudly. Brother, its a spar between us. I dont really want to hurt you. Only Tang Shaolong could see it here. The others were all trash. He is the only one who can help me. He wont really hurt you!


    After saying that, Ye Longhao took a step forward and appeared in front of Zhou Mingjun. Thousands of rays of light shone from his fingers. Each ray of light was as thick as a bowl, and it gave off a frightening aura!


    Hide further away!


    This is a f * cking crazy man!


    Upon seeing this move, the surrounding spectators cursed and fled into the distance in a sorry state.


    If they were too slow, they would probably be injured.


    Just now, when Ye Longhao said he couldnt hold back his strength, they thought it was an excuse. But now, it seemed like it was true.


    Only Xu Yingnan and Tang Shaolong didnt leave.


    Tang Shaolongs face was full of fear, but Xu Yingnan was already drenched in cold sweat. It was obvious that he was trying his best to hold on.


    Idiot!


    Tang Shaolong could tell with a nce that the Xu family and Tang family were hostile to each other. There was no need for him to help.


    Since he wanted to save face, he deserved to suffer!


    Take this!


    Ye Longhao roared. The light in his hand turned into a fierce tiger, roaring in the forest. When he approached Zhou Mingjun, it suddenly turned into a de energy, wanting to cut Zhou Mingjun in half!


    Puff!


    The remaining waves rippled. Xu Yingnan could no longer resist. He spat out a mouthful of blood, and his body was sent flying. He fell to the ground with a weak Qi.


    Tang Shaolongs expression changed, and he wanted to step forward and help.


    This attack already surpassed the limit of a Great Luo Golden Immortal.


    Although Ye Longhao onlyprehended 1,500 Great Dao, the explosive force of this move already reached the edge of the Immortal Sovereign.


    This guy!


    Tang Shaolong was shocked. Ye Longhao was indeed qualified to be called the number one genius in the young generation!


    He wasnt as good as him!


    Brother, lets work together! Fight!


    Tang Shaolong said as he took a step forward.


    Thank you, Brother Tang, but you dont need to. Brother Yes de technique is powerful, but it cant hurt me!


    His voice was apanied by a gentle force that suddenly wrapped around Tang Shaolong.


    So strong!


    Tang Shaolong was dumbfounded. He looked at Zhou Mingjun in disbelief. He could see Zhou Mingjun didnt use his full strength as well.


    However, he couldnt move under this force!


    Immortal Sovereign!


    How was this possible?


    Such a young Immortal Sovereign!


    Which power was this man from?


    His talent was heaven defying.


    Ye Longhao threw out his de energy, and at the same time, he also rushed forward. He raised his fist and punched at Zhou Mingjuns chest. He wanted to smash Zhou Mingjun into meat paste.


    The expressions of surrounding people changed drastically. They retreated another few dozen meters. Their eyes were wide open.


    Good!


    Ever since he started following his master, his horizons became much higher. Zhou Mingjun never thought the young generation of Immortal Domain wouldntck experts as well.


    However, it was still not enough!


    Zhou Mingjun didnt take out his axe. Once he did, there wouldnt be any suspense in the battle.


    He took a step forward. Under everyones shocked eyes, Zhou Mingjun didnt use any Great Daos. Instead, he reached out his hand and grabbed Ye Longhaos fist, allowing the terrifying de energy to hit his body.


    The surrounding people werepletely stunned!


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 267: In the Courtyard Zhou Mingjun!

    <h4>Chapter 267: In the Courtyard Zhou Mingjun!</h4>


    Who is this man? Isnt he courting death?


    This strike of Ye Longhao isparable to a casual strike of an Immortal Sovereign. Even if we use all of our strength to defend, it would still be useless. I never thought this man would be so careless. He wants to use his body to defend back. Isnt he courting death?


    Ye Longhao is worthy of being called the number one genius in the younger generation. His terrifying cultivation base is shocking!


    The surrounding people stared nkly at the scene in front of them.


    Ye Longhao went all out, showing no signs of stopping.


    This attack was too terrifying.


    No one in the young generation could defeat him!


    Ye Longhao was also stunned when he saw Zhou Mingjuns casual palm strike. However, just like what he said earlier, he couldnt withdraw his strength at all.


    Bang!


    Ye Longhaos punchnded on Zhou Mingjuns body without any resistance.


    He sighed lightly. Zhou Mingjun was too careless. Such a good opponent was gone!


    However, at this moment, he suddenly felt a chill run down his spine.


    His fist was caught by Zhou Mingjun.


    As for his unstoppable de energy, when it struck Zhou Mingjuns body, it didnt cause any damage to him.


    How is this possible?


    Ye Longhao looked at this scene in a daze. He couldnt believe his most powerful attack that he couldnt control wasnt able to damage Zhou Mingjuns Body Protecting Astral Qi.


    His most powerful attack hit Zhou Mingjuns body, but he didnt move at all. Not even his hair moved.


    Next moment, he felt a huge force rebounding from Zhou Mingjuns body.


    Argh! damn!


    Ye Longhao let out a shrill cry as he was sent flying away. He felt as if his internal organs shifted, and his soul body almost floated out of his soul sea.


    Ye Longhao circted all the energy in his body and suppressed the restlessness.


    A mouthful of blood rushed to his throat, but it waspletely suppressed by him.


    If he spit it out, it would be a disgrace!


    He secretly swallowed it, and then summoned up the courage tough loudly:


    Brother, I know you are injured. You dont have to bear it in front of me. Some of your injuries will damage the Great Daos foundation.


    Ye Longhao didnt believe such a terrifying attack could only hurt himself.


    Zhou Mingjun must be injured as well.


    Everyone was dumbfounded when they saw this scene. Was Zhou Mingjun really so powerful?


    However, after hearing Ye Longhaos words, they immediately nodded their heads.


    Thats right, Zhou Mingjun must be injured.


    Such a terrifying strike would also turn them into ashes instantly.


    And this man endured until now, he was already an outstanding genius in the younger generation.


    Tang Shaolong walked over, took out a Spirit Pill and threw it to Zhou Mingjun and Ye Longhao, Dont hold on anymore. This is the Clear Spirit Immortal Pill. Its enough to suppress your injuries!


    Zhou Mingjun took the pill in astonishment. He sensed it and confirmed it was indeed an Immortal Pill. However, the quality was too poor. It was still far from beingparable to his masters Holy Spring.


    Furthermore, his body was only trembling. He didnt need to suppress it!


    His body was refined by the Taoist Charm that flowed out of his masters body every day. This bit of attack would at most cause his blood and Qi to surge.


    Ye Longhao also received the pill. He didnt eat it first. Instead, he looked at Zhou Mingjun. He wanted Zhou Mingjun to eat it first.


    Tang Shaolong was speechless. These two were crazy. They were stillpeting even after they became like this.


    Ye Longhao, are you hurt?


    At this moment, Xu Yingnan said in a t tone.


    Ye Longhao looked at Xu Yingnan and ignored him, but he really couldnt take it anymore.


    He looked at Zhou Mingjun in shock. What incredible strength!


    He finally understood the difference in strength between him and Zhou Mingjun was too great.


    Forget it. It was fine if he lost!


    I


    Hahaha, as expected of Ye Longhao, the number one in the young generation. Today, I want to challenge you!


    As Xu Yingnan said, without giving Ye Longhao any time to react, he appeared in front of Ye Longhao and struck out with his palm.


    Shameless!


    Xu Yingnan, you are courting death!


    No one would think the second young master of Xu family would be so shameless tounch a sneak attack.


    They were dumbfounded!


    Tang Shaolong was so angry that he couldnt help but tremble!


    He took a step forward, wanting to block in front of Ye Longhao.


    However, Xu Yingnan had already expected he would appear right in front of Tang Shaolongs blind spot. Zhou Mingjun could attack, but Could Zhou Mingjun still attack?


    Xu Yingnan wanted to attack Zhou Mingjun, but although Zhou Mingjuns strength wasnt weak, his reputation was far inferior to Ye Longhaos.


    Only by killing Ye Longhao could he be famous!


    A bunch of trash. They only know how to use brute force when fighting. The brain is the most powerful weapons!


    He had already thought after he killed Ye Longhao, the Xu family will attach more importance to him. They would allocate the resources that belonged to his brother to him.


    Puff!


    Ye Longhao, who was trying his best to suppress his injuries, couldnt bear it anymore after being angered by Xu Yingnan. Blood spurted out from his throat all of a sudden, and his Qi instantly became weak.


    Seeing this, not only did Xu Yingnan not restrain himself, he also increased his speed.


    Hahaha! Ye Longhao, I will defeat you today!


    Shameless!


    The dignified Second Young Master of Xu family is so despicable!


    Tang Shaolong roared furiously. The position of Xu Yingnans attack was too tricky. His prediction was wrong. It was toote for him to change his position. He could only watch helplessly as Xu Yingnan attacked Ye Longhao.


    Thepetition between Brother Ye and me isnt over yet. Why the f * ck are you interfering?


    p!


    A cold voice was heard. At the same time, a round of apuse was heard.


    A figure was sent flying and fell to the ground, kicking up a cloud of dust.


    This sudden turn of events shocked everyone on the ground.


    When they looked at the person who took action, they were stunned.


    Zhou Mingjun, are you alright?


    Didnt he say he was injured?


    Tang Shaolong wasnt stunned. He walked over and stuffed the Spirit Pill into Ye Longhaos mouth.


    Drink some water!


    Zhou Mingjun also took out a water bottle and handed it to Ye Longhaos mouth.


    Tang Shaolong was about to say the spiritual pill would melt in his mouth without drinking water, but when he sensed the smell of Holy Spring, he immediately shut his mouth and looked at Zhou Mingjun in disbelief.


    Holy Spring?


    And it was a pot!


    Such a top-grade drink, he wasnt even qualified to drink a mouthful in this lifetime.


    Gudong gudong!


    After Ye Longhao drank a mouthful, he opened his eyes and drank a few more mouthfuls.


    Tang Shaolong was very jealous!


    Half a mouthful of Holy Spring was enough!


    This dog took the opportunity to secretly drink a few mouthfuls!


    Weng!


    A Great Heavenly Path suddenly dropped down from the Void and merged into Ye Longhaos body.


    This dog was really lucky!


    Tang Shaolong looked at Ye Longhao with envy.


    Brother, I have yet to consult you. You are


    Tang Shaolong looked at Zhou Mingjun. He couldnt think of any sect in this world that could teach a heaven defying disciple.


    What puzzled him even more was that he knew all of these genius in Immortal Domain, but this was the first time he saw Zhou Mingjun.


    Zhou Mingjun smiled at Tang Shaolong and cupped his fists, A Small Courtyard, Zhou Mingjun!


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 268: Disguising Black and White

    <h4>Chapter 268: Disguising ck and White</h4>


    A small courtyard?


    Zhou Mingjun covered up the Holy Springs Taoist Charm. Tang Shaolong was too close to it, so he could feel it.


    The others didnt know, but when they heard Zhou Mingjuns words, they were puzzled.


    Was there a sect in this world?


    Iveprehended! Ye Longhaos strength increased by more than a dozen Great Dao!


    This is heaven defying! I never thought Ye Longhao would benefit from this misfortune!


    Its a pity that this Second Young Master Xu is nothing special!


    The surrounding people pointed at Xu Yingnan, who just got up from the ground.


    Xu Yingnans face turned extremely ugly after being pointed at by so many people. His face turned ashen, and all of his anger was directed towards Zhou Mingjun.


    In his opinion, if it wasnt for Zhou Mingjun meddling in other peoples business, he would kill Ye Longhao by now.


    As long as he killed Ye Longhao, he would be the beloved child in his family.


    He would be heavily nurtured!


    He would be praised by everyone!


    But now, everything changed. All of this was due to the person who came from this so-called a small courtyard.


    Bastard! Impeting with Ye Longhao, but you dare tounch a sneak attack!


    Xu Yingnan was furious. He raised his fist and wanted to punch him.


    If you dont want to die Get out!


    A ray of light shed across Zhou Mingjuns eyes as he nced at Xu Yingnan.


    There was actually such a shameless person in this world. He waspeting with Ye Longhao, and this guy secretlyunched a sneak attack. At this moment, he was trying to distort the truth!


    Zhou Mingjun had no intention of attacking. If he attacked this trash, it would only dirty his hands.


    Sensing Zhou Mingjuns intention, Xu Yingnan immediately felt humiliated. He roared and rushed over.


    F * ck you! You are a bastard!


    Before Xu Yingnan could kill him, Ye Longhao opened his eyes and kicked him first.


    This bastard dared to sneak attack him just now. He wouldnt be able to atone for his crimes even if he died ten thousand times over.


    He sent a huge kick over. This time, because Ye Longhao was angry, he used all of his strength.


    Before his footnded on Xu Yingnans body, cracks appeared on his body.


    It made a cracking sound like porcin.


    Then, with a bang, his body exploded and vanished into thin air.


    The surrounding people were delighted to see this scene. They had long wanted to attack Xu Yingnan for what he did. Unfortunately, Xu Yingnan was a disciple of Xu family, and their backer wasnt strong enough.


    Now they saw Xu Yingnan being killed, they felt extremelyfortable.


    Tang Shaolong shook his head secretly. Xu Yingnans talent was still good. If he was nurtured, he would certainly be able to contribute to the Xu family in the future. Unfortunately, this man was too narrow-minded, and his character was too low.


    If it was any other time when Ye Longhao killed Xu Yingnan, the Xu family mighte to seek justice, but now, it was no longer possible.


    Xu Yingnanunched a sneak attack on Ye Longhao in front of everyone, and was killed instead. The Xu family was the one who lost face. Not only did the Xu family have no reason to cause trouble for the Ye family, the Ye family would also take the opportunity to humiliate the Xu family.


    Pui!


    Ye Longhao spat out a mouthful of phlegm onto the blood of the dead Xu Yingnan.


    Trash! Its a disgrace to all the disciples of the noble families!


    After saying that, he pulled Zhou Mingjun and said, Lets go, brother. Apany me to drink!


    And you, I underestimated you in the past. I didnt expect your situation would be much better than your big brothers. From now on, you are also my brother!


    Who cares! Tang Shaolong curled his lips in disdain, but the smile on his face couldnt deceive people!


    You guys go ahead. We will talk another day. I have something important to do here.


    Zhou Mingjun was anxious to seek justice for his father-inw.


    What is it? Tell me, brother will go and settle it for you.


    Ye Longhao held Zhou Mingjuns wrist tightly and didnt let go no matter what he said.


    Zhou Mingjun and Ren Jiayao looked at each other and helplessly followed Ye Longhao to a big restaurant.


    They only separated after a long time.


    Zhou Mingjun didnt know his name had already spread across the entire Seawatch Mountain in one night.


    After Ye Longhao disyed his Immortal Sovereignbat strength, Zhou Mingjun still won the battle. Hisbat strength was enough to shock the entire Immortal Domain.


    In a restaurant.


    The two of them were drinking together.


    One of them was sitting next to a beautiful woman. The woman was wearing a flowery red dress. She had an evil face and triangr eyes. Her body was emitting the scent of peach blossoms.


    The other man was drinking by himself. He had no interest in the two beautiful women beside him, as if he only had wine in his eyes.


    Brother Li, dont tell me they arent in your eyes?


    The young man in the flowery red dress smiled and asked.


    Lee Jingmin shook his head lightly, Brother Ying Nian, I dont want to do this. I gathered with you today to thank you for supporting Purple Immortal Pavilion in bing the leader of Billion Immortal Alliance.


    The young man in the red robe was the young master of Xu family, Xu Yingnian. When he heard what Lee Jingmin said, he shook his head indifferently.


    Our families have already formed an alliance. It seems like you are treating us as outsiders by saying these words! Brother Li, dont forget the Junzi Agreement between us!


    Lee Jingmin smiled slightly. Brother Ying Nian, dont worry. I am not interested in women. Ren Yuluo is yours!


    At this moment, the deacon of Xu family stood outside with a hesitant look on his face.


    Come in!


    Xu Yingnian waved at the door angrily.


    The deacon immediately walked in and leaned over to Xu Yingnians ear to tell him about Xu Yingnan.


    Bang!


    Xu Yingnians face turned ashen. He smashed the table into pieces with his palm. He couldnt suppress his anger. This trash!


    After the deacon left, Lee Jingmin asked, What happened?


    Family matter, Brother Li, lets continue drinking!


    Young master, the people of Ye family destroyed our club!


    As soon as Xu Yingnian finished speaking, a guard rushed over and shouted.


    Enough!


    Xu Yingnian was furious. He stood up, and a violent aura suddenly spread out from his body.


    Brother Li, it seems like I wont be able to drink the wine today. I have something to do at home


    Xu Yingnian suppressed the anger in his heart and cupped his fists at Lee Jingmin apologetically.


    Since Brother Ying Nian has something to do at home, lets meet at the Grand Meeting!


    Lee Jingmin was a little curious, but since it was rted to the Ye family, he didnt dare to say anything. If the Xu family offended the simrly powerful Ye family, the loss would outweigh the gain. Therefore, he stood up andforted them before leaving.


    Looking at Lee Jingmins back, Xu Yingnians expression was indifferent, and he said in a low voice:


    You want the Supreme Imperial Weapon? The Purple Immortal Pavilions face was just too big.


    However, when he thought about how his own club was destroyed by the Ye family, Xu Yingnians heart was filled with anger.


    Its all because of this stupid pig. He actually dared tounch a sneak attack. Damn it!


    This is great. We gave the Ye family a false usation. Damn it!


    Xu Yingnian bellowed furiously.


    Did you find out the person who defeated Ye Longhao? Which sect did hee from?


    The man ims to be from a small courtyard. His name is Zhou Mingjun! The guard replied.


    A small courtyard? Are you sure he said he came from a small courtyard?


    Xu Yingnian frowned and said to the woman beside him, Go and call Zhou Qianwen over.


    Ten minutester, a woman with delicate features walked in.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 269: An Irresistible Request!

    <h4>Chapter 269: An Irresistible Request!</h4>


    Lots of people were gathering in Seawatch Mountain.


    Today was the day of the Billion Immortal Alliances general assembly.


    All the top families and sects arrived here.


    As the host, Wu Dingyangs face was full of smiles.


    Lee Jingmin also moved through the crowd and greeted each of young genius.


    Uncle, the people from the Ascension Sect didnt arrived.


    While no one was paying attention to him, Lee Jingmin walked to Wu Dingyangs side and whispered to him.


    The depths of Wu Dingyangs eyes were iparably cold, but his face was overflowing with a smile.


    Dont worry. They wille. They offended all the inds in the Eastern Sea. Who else can protect them now? If they donte, I guarantee the inds of the Eastern Sea and Supreme Immortal Sect will send out their people immediately.


    They wont be so foolish as to think they can ignore the four Celestial Sects because they have a Supreme Imperial Weapon!


    Lee Jingmin nodded his head when he heard his uncles words.


    The people from the Ascension Sect are here!


    Someone shouted. Immediately, everyone looked down the mountain.


    They saw the people of Ascension Sect riding their big horses over from the foot of the mountain, step by step.


    The arrival of Ascension Sect immediately attracted everyones attention.


    Ren Yuluos expression was indifferent. She knew these people didnt really respect the Ascension Sect, but the Supreme Imperial Weapon in her hand.


    With a cold smile in her heart, Ren Yuluo turned her head and looked in the direction of Misty Forest, Senior Zhang, thank you so much!


    Refining the Supreme Imperial Weapon was naturally not easy, but what surprised her was she didnt refine it at all. The Supreme Imperial Weapon was automatically refined by her.


    She knew this must be Senior Zhangs extraordinary means!


    Aiyo, what a big disy! So many people were waiting for you, Ren Yuluo, do you know your crime?


    Suddenly, a group of people stopped them and spoke in a strange tone.


    Everyone was stunned. When they saw the person in the lead, they immediately understood.


    The person in the lead was the long-time enemy of the Ascension Sect, the grandson of Sect Master of the True King Sect, Chen Shimin.


    Ren Yuluo nced at Chen Shimin indifferently. Then, she followed the elders and walked up the mountain.


    Chen Shimin originally had a sneer on his face as if he gained the upper hand, but at this moment, his face was filled with shame. He was actually ignored by Ren Yuluo.


    He took a step forward and blocked the path of Ascension Sect. Chen Shimin shouted coldly, How dare you! You made us wait for so long, but you didnt even say a word of apology. Is this how the Ascension Sect acts?


    An elder of the Ascension Sect looked at Chen Shimin indifferently. He wanted to go around him again, but he found out the group of people sealed off all the paths of the Ascension Sect, and surrounded them in the middle.


    What do you mean? Do you want to die?


    Hahaha, I want to die? Old thing, kill me. Let me tell you, old thing. Theres nothing else I can do to stop you today. Weve been waiting here for so long. Dont let us wait for nothing! Take out that Supreme Imperial Weapon and show it to us! I want to see if its the one we lost!


    Chen Shimin revealed his fox tail. At the same time, the people around him suddenly released their own aura.


    They were all Primordial Immortal warriors, and there were even Great Luo Golden Immortal warriors. Some of them noticed there were some old Great Luo Golden Immortal warriors hiding in the group. If they attacked, those people would certainly start a massacre!


    The elder of Ascension Sect also noticed this, and his facial expression changed, Why? Did our Ascension Sect ask you to wait here?


    His tone was full of confidence!


    What are you talking about? Take out the Supreme Imperial Weapon and let us have a look. Perhaps it really is the one stole in the past. If it really is, I might have to tell you all about it today!


    Take it out! How dare you steal our True King Sects Supreme Imperial Weapon! If you dont hand it over today, then we wont rest until one of us dies!


    The tiny Ascension Sect shall be destroyed today!


    The surrounding people looked at the scene, their eyes slightly raised, wanting to see how the Ascension Sect was going to deal with it.


    Rumors had it that Ren Yuluo used the Supreme Imperial Weapon to kill the Yingzhou Ind Lord. They scoffed at it.


    In their opinion, this was a lie made up by the Ascension Sect to cover up the decline in their strength.


    If the True King Sect didnt make a move, they would find an excuse to make a move.


    In this ce, there was no reason. Right and wrong!


    There was only strength!


    The bigger the fist, the more reason!


    Weakness was a sin!


    The faces of the elders from the Ascension Sect turned ashen. Then, they angrily stared at Ren Yuluo and transmitted their voice to her.


    Its all because of you. We said you shall hand over the Supreme Imperial Weapon to us for safekeeping. You only care about your own personal interests. Now, can you intimidate them?


    Ren Yuluo didnt expect the elders would only focus on snatching the Supreme Imperial Weapon when the enemy was in front of them.


    She couldnt help but feel depressed. If it wasnt for the Ascension Sect being the blood and sweat of her grandfather, she would leave long ago to search for Senior Zhang in Misty Forest!


    Say something. You are now an ostrich. I will give you two choices. Either hand over the Supreme Imperial Weapon or settle this matter by yourself!


    An elder transmitted his voice coldly. It was impossible for Ren Yuluo to escape safely after arriving here. They didnt need to pretend anymore and might as well tear off all pretenses of cordiality.


    Ren Yuluo bit her lips. She wanted to cry, but this was the painstaking effort of her grandfather. She couldnt watch the Ascension Sect being shamed by someone.


    Weng!


    The Void shook. A water bottle suddenly appeared and floated above her head. Numerous Great Dao suddenly appeared and connected the heaven and earth. The violent force made people look at it.


    The surrounding people were startled at first, and then they were overjoyed.


    They firmly believed Ren Yuluo wouldnt make a move against so many people. Ren Yuluos reputation wasnt known in the past. At this moment, the reason why she was so terrifying was all because of the Supreme Imperial Weapon. If they obtained it, their imposing manner would be more terrifying.


    Thinking of this, they looked at the kettle with undisguised greed.


    Aiyo, you want to make a move? Come on,e on!


    When Chen Shimin saw this scene, he became arrogant. He directly stretched out his hand and roared arrogantly, As expected, its my True King Sects Heaven Shaking Gourd that was stolen. You thief, return it to me!


    The surrounding people looked coldly. They wanted to see how Ren Yuluo would deal with it.


    In the crowd, Lee Jingmin looked at the kettle with burning eyes. With this Supreme Imperial Weapon, why would he worry about not getting revenge?


    Xu Yingnians gaze was also the same, but it was even more obvious than Lee Jingmins.


    Chen Shimin looked at Ren Yuluo and sneered in his heart. In front of so many people, you actually attacked!


    When he looked at the kettle, his eyes became fiery. This was his now.


    He squeezed the Void Transportation Talisman in his other hand and his heart became excited.


    Once he had the Supreme Imperial Weapon, he would immediately tear it apart. As for the Billion Immortal Alliance, would the True King Sect still need to care about it?


    Everyones eyes were focused on Ren Yuluo.


    Since you want to die!


    Ren Yuluo said faintly, Then I can only fulfill your wish!


    I didnt expect you would make a request that I cant refuse!


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 270: You Fight Back

    <h4>Chapter 270: You Fight Back</h4>


    Everyone present fell silent when they heard Ren Yuluos words.


    Chen Shimins face turned cold and heughed loudly, Ren Yuluo, what do you mean?


    You stole my True King Sects Heaven Shaking Gourd and you still dare to be so arrogant. I made my move. You should fight back. Who are you trying to scare?


    The others alsoughed coldly. They felt Ren Yuluo was bluffing and didnt dare to make a move.


    The Ascension Sect was marked on the death list of the four Celestial Sects. If she still dared to attack the Billion Immortal Alliance, then there would be no ce for the Ascension Sect in this world.


    At this moment, a few elders of the Ascension Sect looked at each other. They cupped their fists at the people around them and said, Im sorry, everyone. We announced Ren Yuluo will be expelled from the Ascension Sect. From now on, Ren Yuluo will have nothing to do with the Ascension Sect.


    When Ren Yuluo heard this, she looked at those elders coldly. Then, she thought of the performance of her fellow disciples in the Misty Forest. Tears flowed out of her beautiful eyes.


    Grandfather, you are wrong! You should not only care about developing the strength of the sect but also neglected the moral character of these people!


    These people had no sense of shame at all, let alone the cohesiveness of the sect!


    Haha, did you see that, Ren Yuluo? Hand over our Heaven Shaking Gourd. Otherwise, you will die today!


    Chen Shimin sneered, as if he was certain of this matter.


    Pa!


    A loud p interrupted Chen Shimins words and sent him flying.


    Meanwhile, the Great Dao in the kettle fell down and enveloped Chen Shimin.


    Before Chen Shimin could react, an explosion was heard. His body exploded into a cloud of blood mist, and he was killed just like that.


    The surrounding people stared nkly at the scene, not daring to believe what just happened.


    Especially those people from the True King Sect who were surrounding him. They called Chen Shimin young master and had high hopes for him. But now, he actually died here.


    Those who wanted to take a step forward couldnt help but take a step back and looked at Ren Yuluo in shock.


    They sensed the attack just now. It was so terrifying!


    Lee Jingmin and Xu Yingnian trembled. Although Chen Shimin was a yboy, his strength was real. Otherwise, they wouldnt encourage Chen Shimin to test Ren Yuluo.


    No matter how they calcted, they didnt expect Chen Shimin would not be able to fight back at all.


    This matter developed to this stage, and it was out of their control. Fortunately, they didnt stand out.


    Ren Yuluo didnt have any intention of stopping after killing Chen Shimin. She suddenly stretched out her hand. The power of the Great Dao condensed and turned into a giant palm.


    The giant palmnded and grabbed the surrounding disciples of the True King Sect in the palm.


    Ren Yuluo, what do you want?


    Put me down or we will fight to the death!


    You dare to attack us? Arent you afraid the True King Sect and Ascension Sect will really start a war of sainthood?


    This is the Billion Immortal Alliance. Ren Yuluo, how dare you?


    The faces of those who were captured changed dramatically. One of them was an elder who was hiding in their sect.


    They were hiding in the crowd in case. They didnt expect they would be the same as the others in front of Ren Yuluo. They didnt have the strength to fight back.


    They were terrified!


    They were unwilling.


    In their eyes, Ren Yuluos strength wasnt worth mentioning. The reason Ren Yuluo could do this was all because of the Supreme Imperial Weapon.


    They could only hope Ren Yuluo could be afraid of the Billion Immortal Alliance and was unwilling to attack them!


    However, next moment, they were in despair.


    The giant palm suddenly clenched.


    Puchi!


    Apanied by the sound of bones being crushed, these people turned into quicksand and fell to the ground.


    They wont stop until they die? Now all of you are dead, everything is over! After Ren Yuluo finished, she looked at the elders who said they would chase her out of the Ascension Sect.


    The faces of those elders were ugly, and their bodies froze on the spot.


    Her smile was tranquil, Elders, if I remember correctly, I am the young master of the Ascension Sect. Are you chasing me out of the sect? You Who do you think you are?


    You


    The elders were ashamed. If they had the upper hand, Ren Yuluos words would be courting death. At this moment, the one who had the upper hand wasnt them, but Ren Yuluo.


    Alright, alright. Everyone, we are all part of the Billion Immortal Alliance. Why is there a need to make such a fuss?


    Suddenly, a loudughter sounded. Everyone looked over and saw it was Lee Jingmin.


    Lee Jingmins face was full of a warm smile, causing people to feel a sense of closeness when they saw him.


    Chen Shimin overestimates his own ability and provokes Miss Ren. He only has himself to me for his death. However, everyone came here to form an alliance. There is no need to make things difficult for us.


    Xu Yingnian also walked out and looked at Ren Yuluo with fiery eyes.


    Seeing the appearance of these two people, the elders of Ascension Sect secretly heaved a sigh of relief. They were afraid Ren Yuluo would attack them. Now these two peerless geniuses appeared, they were safe.


    Humph! For the sake of the two young masters, I will let you go today!


    An elder decided to say something vicious. Otherwise, these few veteran experts wouldnt dare to fart after being frightened by a junior. They would be theughing stock of Billion Immortal Alliance in the future.


    The rest of them quickly nodded their heads, as if they would regain their lost face if they did this.


    Elders, you are truly wise and righteous. Jingmin admires you!


    Lee Jingmin cupped his fists at the elders of Ascension Sect.


    Both of them looked at each other, their eyes were filled with unnamed meaning.


    Lee Jingmin looked at Ren Yuluo, Junior Sister Yuluo, since you are here, lets go and have a meeting. My Uncle has been waiting for you for a long time!


    Sister Yuluo, dont worry. Those bastards from Yingzhou Ind dare to cause trouble for you. They are tired of living. Do they think the future is still the era of the four Celestial Sect?


    Even Senior Bai Xiaosheng is on our side. The four Celestial Sect are just grasshoppers in the autumn. Sooner orter, they will be reced by the Billion Immortal Alliance.


    They killed Grandpa Zhao. Our Xu family will definitely avenge you!


    Xu Yingnian said with deep affection. If it wasnt for the twenty or so beautiful women standing beside him, anyone who saw his face would be moved by his deep affection.


    Thank you, Young Master Xu and Young Master Li. Ascension Sect will rely on you two more in the future.


    The elders faces were filled with joy. They cupped their fists at Lee Jingmin and Xu Yingnian. Their ttering look made them want to lie down and lick their feet.


    No problem, no problem. We are one family from now on. Why should we divide ourselves?


    Thats right. We are all part of the Billion Immortal Alliance. We shouldnt be limited to the different sects.


    When the surrounding people heard this, their expressions changed.


    The Xu family and the Purple Immortal Pavilion were going to annex all their families and powers!


    No wonder they were so eager to organize the Billion Immortal Alliance. It turned out that they had this intention in mind.


    Hula!


    At this moment, the sound of dense footsteps could be heard from the Seawatch Mountain. Everyone looked towards the source of sound, and their faces changed dramatically.


    The Seawatch Mountain was surrounded.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 271: Ambition

    <h4>Chapter 271: Ambition</h4>


    Dont be afraid, everyone. Our alliance, we, the Xu family, the Purple Immortal Pavilion, and the Tang family are afraid the people of four major Celestial Sect wille and cause trouble, so we made some arrangements.


    Lee Jingminughed and said.


    He was guarding against the four great Celestial Sect, and he was also guarding against any disobedience from them.


    Everyone could hear what he said, but none of them dared to say anything.


    More importantly, the sudden incident caught them off guard.


    Everyone, lets enter the main hall for a meeting! Junior Yuluo, please!


    Lee Jingmin smiled.


    Lee Jingmin, what do you mean? Do you really think the Billion Immortal Alliance belongs to the Purple Immortal Pavilion? If you want to have a meeting, you can. Lets go somewhere else! We are afraid of being sold here!


    A mocking voice sounded.


    Lee Jingmins expression changed when he heard that. He looked at the man and said sarcastically, Ye Wenhao, what do you mean?


    We didnt had a meeting yet. What do you want? To shake the morale of the army?


    Do you need to think about it? Does the Ye family want to be the Alliance Chief? Lee Jingmin and Xu Yingnian were talking with each other, their eyes full of ridicule.


    Alright, Im joking. Lets go to the main hall and have a meeting!


    An old voice came from the main hall. It was a low and deep voice, but it contained a hint of sharpness.


    Everyone couldnt help but tremble when they sensed this aura.


    Uncle, the people from the Netherworld Sect, the Tool Sect, and the Tool Refining Valley arent here!


    As everyone was guessing who the owner of this voice was, Lee Jingmin said. However, there was a hint of coldness in his voice.


    Its about time. Everyone has their own aspirations. Perhaps they have already be members of the four great Celestial Sect.


    Hearing this voice, the surrounding peoples hearts sank. This was a murderous intent!


    If they didnte, they would be enemies!


    This was forcing others to stand on the team, and also beating them up!


    The people from the Ye family looked at each other, but didnt say anything.


    Wu Dingyang imed he broke through to the Great Luo by chance, but now it seemed that his strength wasnt as simple as the Great Luo Golden Immortal.


    Wu Dingyang definitely came with a perfect preparation this time.


    The Ye family and the other leaders looked at each other and nodded.


    They agreed to form this alliance to resist the four Celestial Sect, not to be some ambitious tool, and they didnt want the fifth Celestial Sect to appear in the Immortal Domain.


    Until now, Wu Dingyang only asked Lee Jingmin toe forward, put on a high and mighty appearance.


    This wasnt a good sign!


    Everyone entered the main hall. There were five chairs at the top. The people of Lei family, Xu family, and Tang family had already taken their seats. In the middle of the seats sat a big man. It was Wu Dingyang.


    The leader of the Ye family took a look and walked towards the fifth chair.


    The people of the other families were looking at the chairs. Currently, it was obvious that the major families didnt have good intentions. Only the Ye family could fight them.


    The leader of Ye family revealed a faint smile on his face. However, as he took a few steps forward The patriarch of the Lei family said in a t tone, Old Ye, it seems like you didny give yourself a clear position. Do you have the right to sit on this chair?


    After the patriarch of Lei family finished speaking, the patriarch of Xu family, the patriarch of Tang family, and Wu Dingyang looked at the patriarch of Ye family, Ye Qinglong, with mocking eyes.


    Ye Qinglong replied casually, Oh? I cant think of anyone other than my Ye family who has the right to sit there.


    Old Ye, if I want to sit here, do you want to stop me?


    As soon as he finished speaking, a person suddenly appeared on the chair.


    Everyone looked at the fifth chair. The person who appeared was actually Bai Xiaosheng. Everyone was shocked. They never thought not only would Bai Xiaosheng participate in thispetition, he would also want to take the lead.


    Ye Qinglongs eyes froze. He looked at Bai Xiaosheng with fear. A trace of doubt was revealed in the depths of his eyes.


    Bai Xiaosheng, it had existed since the emergence of the Martial Cultivator in the Immortal Domain. For so many years, Bai Xiaosheng always was a neutral organization. He never participated in any conflicts between sects. Why was he so enthusiastic about establishing the Billion Immortal Alliance this time?


    Alright, since everyone is here, lets start the meeting. But before we start


    Wu Dingyang looked at Ren Yuluo and said with a smile, Niece Ren, I have a gentlemans agreement with Brother Zhao. My disciple has an engagement with his granddaughter. Since you are Brother Zhaos granddaughter, then I have two disciples. Lee Jingmin and Xu Yingnian, choose one!


    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone was in an uproar.


    Everyone looked at Wu Dingyang and Ren Yuluo in shock. Lee Jingmin and Xu Yingnian also stood out and looked at Ren Yuluo with calm eyes.


    Master, junior sister Yuluo, I already have someone in my heart, so


    Hahaha, that means junior sister Yuluo is going to be my wife!


    Ren Yuluos face turned cold when she saw them singing together.


    It was indeed a mistake for her toe here.


    Some people were more shameless than the four Celestial Sect.


    If there was really such an agreement, her grandfather would definitely tell her. Wu Dingyang was trying to seize the Supreme Imperial Weapon from her!


    We can testify to this. We were there when Mr. Wu and Sect Master made the agreement!


    The elders of Ascension Sect looked at Ren Yuluo coldly and said in a frivolous manner.


    Xu Yingnian walked towards Ren Yuluo. His eyes didnt hide his desire. He looked like he wanted to swallow her immediately.


    Junior sister Yuluo, I decided. Since you are the new Sect Master of the Ascension Sect, our Xu family and the Ascension Sect will be the same sect!


    Xu Yingnian looked at Ren Yuluo, then at the few elders.


    Those few people immediately understood what he meant, This is a good suggestion. When you two get married, the two powers will be one family, and the marriage will be closer. This is a great news, we agree!


    En, these elders are worried for the Ascension Sect. Since our two families are one family, then your monthly sry will be doubled. You can enter and exit the Xu familys depository of scriptures as you wish!


    Putong!


    Those few men immediately kneeled on the ground, and their expressions became ttering.


    We kowtow and thank the Family Head!


    Hahaha, family, dont be polite!


    The patriarch of Xu familyughed and looked at Ren Yuluo, Yuluo, since you are a family, I heard you obtained a very handy treasure. Show it to me!


    Of course, we are family. Lets not talk about letting father take a look, we can even give it to him as a gift. Just treat it as a gift from us to father!


    Wu Dingyangs face was full of smiles, En, today is truly a joyous day!


    Xu Yingnian walked to Ren Yuluos side and stretched out his hand to grab her waist. His eyes were burning with desire as he said.


    Wife, where is the treasure? Take it out and give it to father!


    Ren Yuluo looked indifferently at these people acting on their own as traces of killing intent slowly emerged from the bottom of her heart.


    Some people were courting death!


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 272: You must Submit

    <h4>Chapter 272: You must Submit</h4>


    In the hall.


    Everyone stared at this scene with their mouths agape.


    So there was actually someone in this world who could be such shameless.


    This person wanted to destroy the Ascension Sect without any bloodshed, and also wanted to take over the people and magic treasures of the other party!


    At this point, the other small families and powers no longer had a favorable impression on this so-called Billion Immortal Alliance.


    When these people became shameless, they were even more terrifying than the four great Celestial Sect.


    However, there was no medicine for regret anymore. These major powers had already surrounded the entire Seawatch Mountain. Facing this powerful force, they had no right to speak at all.


    Some of them quietly approached the Ye family. At this moment, the only hope they had was the Ye family.


    My wife, why are you in a daze? Where is the treasure? Take it out and give it to our father, I


    Get out, dont let me kill you!


    Ren Yuluo couldnt bear anymore. She looked coldly at Xu Yingnian, then looked at the five people sitting on the chairs. This is the so-called Billion Immortal Alliance?


    My Ascension Sect will withdraw! Lets go!


    Ren Yuluos heart was filled with anger. They wanted to treat the world as a fool!


    The Four Immortal Celestial Sects were detestable, but they were much more civilized than these people.


    Go? Can you represent the Ascension Sect?


    The marriage between you two was arranged by Old Sect Master in front of us. Could it be that Sect Master wants to regret?


    Furthermore, when Old Sect Master was alive, he promised he would marry the most precious thing in the sect as a dowry!


    Yuluo, are you going to go back on all of Old Sect Masters words?


    A few elders looked at Ren Yuluo and said teasingly.


    The people of Purple Immortal Pavilion and Xu family also surrounded the people of Ascension Sect.


    Ren Yuluo gritted her teeth and was so angry that tears were about to flow down her face!


    Was this the elders in our sect?


    It was broadened my horizons!


    There is actually someone in this world who can be such shameless!


    A burst of apuse rang out in the main hall, and the patriarch of Ye family spoke in a mocking tone.


    Ye, I think you are here to destroy our alliance. Are you a spy sent by the four Celestial Sect?


    The patriarch of Xu family looked at Ye Qinglong coldly. His voice was piercingly cold.


    The patriarch of Lei family, Wu Dingyang, and Bai Xiaosheng also looked at Ye Qinglong.


    Whats wrong? We are only here to participate in the alliance, not your servants. Dont talk to me in such a scary tone.


    Xu, who the f * ck do you think you are? Im a spy? I also suspect you are a spy.


    And you, Wu Dingyang, right? When you disappeared, Old Zhao didnt go down the mountain to train. After you disappeared, how did you make an agreement with Old Zhao? I didnt ask where you came from.


    If I dontply with you, I will be a spy sent by the four Celestial Sect. You want me to participate in such an alliance? I dont like it! What kind of bullsh * t ally is this? Do I dare to give my back to you? If Im with you, I dont know if Ill be able to die in the hands of the four Celestial Sect!


    After saying that, Ye Qinglong pointed at the elders of Ascension Sect. He said disdainfully, A bunch of old fools. You dont even want the face anymore! In order to lick others boots, Betrayed your own Sect Master. This is inhumane and unjust! Why dont you all die?!


    Miss Yuluo, I dont want to talk about you, but you are too childish. Such these dog shits. If in the Ye family, I will have killed them all yet.


    How dare you! Ye Qinglong, could it be that your Ye family wants to go against the Billion Immortal Alliance? The patriarch of the Xu family roared furiously.


    Wu Dingyang, the patriarch of Tang family, and the patriarch of Lei family unleashed their energies instantly. Theybined their energies and tried to imprison Ye Qinglong.


    Ye Qinglong showed no signs of fear. The smile on his face became yful, Going against the Billion Immortal Alliance? Could the so-called Billion Immortal Alliance be one of your five major powers? Hahaha


    Ye Qinglong slowly walked to Ren Yuluos side.


    In the main hall, everyone had different expressions on their faces.


    The so-called Billion Immortal Alliance became a huge joke.


    When the patriarch of a family saw the scene in front of him, he gritted his teeth and walked to Ye Qinglongs side.


    If he joined this alliance, he was afraid he wouldnt know how he would die in the future.


    The reason why they wanted to join the Billion Immortal Alliance was because they wanted to obtain safety in the future when the world changed.


    But now, it seemed like these few top powers were treating them like idiots!


    Although these few sects were powerful, if these small powers joined forces, they wouldnt be afraid of them at all.


    This person seemed to ignite a fuse.


    The second one!


    The third one!


    More and more people walked to Ye Qinglongs side.


    Ren Yuluo said to the disciples of Ascension Sect, I will give you all a chance now. If you feel the Billion Immortal Alliance is good, you can walk over to it. However, you must not consider yourself as a disciple of Ascension Sect anymore.


    After saying that, Ren Yuluo looked at those elders and suddenly took a step forward, disappearing from everyones sight.


    The faces of the elders changed, and they shouted in their hearts, Not good!


    Mr. Wu!


    Wu Dingyang didnt make any moves, but instead, he appeared next to the few elders of Ascension Sect. A unique Immortal Sovereign Qi suddenly burst out from his body. Two thousand Great Dao fell down from the Void, and it sounded like the roar of a gigantic dragon.


    Immortal Sovereign!


    How is this possible? Isnt he a Great Luo?


    How can this world allow an Immortal Sovereign to exist?


    Everyone was shocked. Ye Qinglong looked at Wu Dingyang with fear. The elders of Ascension Sect heaved a sigh of relief. They were safe now.


    However, before the elders could heave a sigh of relief, their facial expressions changed drastically. One Great Dao after another enveloped them.


    Bang!


    The light fell down. With a muffled sound, the bodies of the elders exploded all of a sudden.


    Ren Yuluo suddenly reappeared, Your lives were given by my grandfather. Now you betray the Ascension Sect, let me chase you back.


    She looked at Wu Dingyang and said, As for the agreement you mentioned, I will take it as your fart!


    You cant protect the person I want to kill!


    Hahaha, Niece Ren is right. They have been farting from beginning to end!


    Ye Qinglongughed loudly.


    The pupils of Wu Dingyangs group froze as they looked at Ren Yuluo.


    After Wu Dingyang showed his Immortal Sovereign strength, Ren Yuluo still dared to attack, and even seeded!


    They looked at Ren Yuluos kettle with more passion.


    It must be the credit of the kettle.


    Bai Xiaosheng, are you sure your organization wants to get involved?


    Ye Qinglong looked at Bai Xiaosheng who was sitting there. This was the person he feared the most.


    All the people knew too little about Bai Xiaoshengs organization. The unknown was the scariest.


    When Bai Xiaosheng heard this, he opened his eyes. Ive said it before. This is a world of greatpetition. We are doing this to protect ourselves!


    Rather than giving fate to someone else, I am more inclined to make my own ns!


    Fellow Daoist Ye, I advise you to ept your fate. And you!


    Bai Xiaosheng looked at everyone in the hall.


    This isnt fair to all of you, but this world isnt fair in the beginning. I apologize. Today, all of you must submit to me, or else I will have no choice but to kill you all!


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 273: Four Immortal Venerables

    <h4>Chapter 273: Four Immortal Venerables</h4>


    If this was said by someone else, Ye Qinglong would definitely scoff at it. However, this was said by Bai Xiaosheng.


    Ye Qinglong looked at Bai Xiaosheng with fear, Arent you afraid you will bring the disaster to your organization?


    Enough, Ye Qinglong. I think you still didnt see the current situation clearly. And you idiots, either submit or die!


    The patriarch of Lei family looked at everyone in the hall with a mocking expression and said.


    Did the patriarch of Lei family go overboard with his words? You are very powerful, but do you think you can make everyone in the world be your enemy?


    If you want to be the fifth Celestial Sect, it will depend on whether we agree or not!


    Everyone red at the five major powers. If they knew this would happen, they wouldnte no matter what.


    They thought it would be a grand event, but they didnt expect it to be like this.


    Its true you are fool, but we arent idiots, all of you knew that!


    The reason why we let you alle here is to let you all see, witness our supreme glory!


    The patriarch of Lei familys face was glowing, and his eyes were shining brightly.


    Do you know why we dared to establish the Billion Immortal Alliance? Just based on this


    Boom!


    A surge of energy burst out from his body. Two thousand Great Dao shone brightly and merged into the body of the Lei familys patriarch.


    At this moment, the Lei familys patriarch was a hundred thousand feet tall man with a dazzling golden body. He was a man of iparable glory.


    This Immortal Sovereign! You are an Immortal Sovereign!


    Ye Qinglong looked at the patriarch of Lei family in shock, and his eyes were filled with disbelief.


    And us!


    As soon as his voice faded, Wu Dingyang and the patriarch of Tang family unleashed their Immortal Sovereign Qi. That terrifying Qi shocked everyone, and it was invincible!


    This time, everyone in the main hall looked at them in shock.


    Especially Ye Qinglong. They were all at the same cultivation base, and the Great Dao in the Immortal Domain was iplete. It was impossible for them to break through to the Immortal Sovereign.


    He looked at these people with eyes full of shock and doubt.


    He was eager to know how these people did it.


    These peoples strength was simr to his. If these people could, then so could he.


    Now, Dao Friend Ye, do you believe my words? We want to establish the Billion Immortal Alliance. Do you think there is anyone in this world who can stop us?


    There are Immortal Sovereign existences in the four great Celestial Sect. This is a definite fact. Are you sure you wont follow us?


    A few Immortal Sovereign experts stood up. Their terrifying Qi converged to form a Great Heavenly Path. It seemed like following this path would lead them straight to the Sovereign realm.


    Those families who were reluctant and now they hesitated.


    A chaotic world. If they didnt have a powerful backer in the future, they might really be buried in the dust of history.


    In the past, the four Celestial Sect stepped on the Pangu Sect and achieved a great achievement.


    Now an opportunity appeared once again, these people naturally wouldnt be willing to be drowned by it. They wanted to step onto the train that was advancing forward and kill their way out of this world.


    Although they might lose their position as the patriarch or the Sect Chief if they joined the Billion Immortal Alliance.


    However, if the Billion Immortal Alliance could really be the fifth Celestial Sect, even if they were an ordinary elder of the Billion Immortal Alliance, they would still be able to do whatever they wanted in the Immortal Domain.


    The Wang Family of Northern Region is willing to join the Billion Immortal Alliance!


    A patriarch from a small family walked out and knelt, expressing his submission.


    Wu Dingyangughed loudly, Great! Wang Familys patriarch really knows.


    My family is also willing to join the Billion Immortal Alliance!


    My Chen family


    The people standing on the side of Ye family slowly walked over. Ye Qinglongs facial expression became uglier, and his eyes were filled with desire.


    A Immortal Sovereign!


    He was looking forward to breaking through to the Immortal Sovereign for hundreds of years, but until now, he had no idea what was going on.


    The heart of Martial Celestial Realms world was damaged. The Great Dao was iplete, unless they could find a second Immortal Domain.


    Currently he found someone who broke through this limit, he naturally wanted to know what to do.


    But the Ye family


    Ye Qinglong clenched his fist.


    Fellow Daoist Ye, as long as you agree to join the Billion Immortal Alliance, we can help you be an Immortal Sovereign and be the sixth leader of the Billion Immortal Alliance. How about it?


    Wu Dingyang saw Ye Qinglongs expression and said with a smile.


    After saying that, he looked at Ye Qinglong indifferently. This was a condition that Ye Qinglong couldnt refuse.


    The sixth seat in Billion Immortal Alliance might not be rare for a madman like Ye Qinglong, but he believed Ye Qinglong wouldnt be able to refuse the method to break through to the Immortal Sovereign.


    Not only him, but also the patriarch of Lei family and the others. They seemed to see Ye Qinglongspromise.


    Before that, Ye Qinglong, we need to see your sincerity


    The patriarch of Xu family said. He pointed at Ren Yuluo and said coldly, Take this woman down. You are one of us. Otherwise, we will show you the power of an Immortal Sovereign!


    A threat, a direct threat!


    It was a threat that Ye Qinglong couldnt refuse.


    Ye Qinglong might be able to escape from an Immortal Sovereign, but in front of four Immortal Sovereign warriors, there was no way he could escape.


    Furthermore, he wasnt alone. He was backed by the Ye family. If the Billion Immortal Alliance really wanted to use the Ye family to threaten him, he could only give in.


    Ye Qinglongs expression changed rapidly.


    Wu Dingyang and the others looked at him calmly. They believed Ye Qinglong was a sensible man.


    At this moment, everyone epted the request of Billion Immortal Alliance. Only the Ye family and Ren Yuluo were surrounded in the middle of the hall. As long as they werent idiots, they wouldnt reject their request.


    Ren Yuluo looked at them indifferently, as if none of this mattered to her.


    Ye Qinglong, we will only give you ten breaths of time to consider. Ten, nine, eight


    Phew!


    When the patriarch of Xu family counted to five, Ye Qinglong took a deep breath and stood out.


    Hahaha! I knew Brother Ye was one of us. Brother Ye, lets do it. We will add a sixth chair for you!


    Wu Dingyangughed loudly, as if he was certain that Ye Qinglong would agree to their request.


    Ye Qinglong, I have to say you are very sensible. If thats the case, we will write off all the grudges between the Xu family and the Ye family. However, you must call out your Ye familys Ancestor Transmission Technique!


    The patriarch of Lei family also stood out and said, We are all family. Why do we have to split up? The heart technique of Ye family was originally from the Billion Immortal Alliance. Hahaha


    There was an indescribable ridicule in his words.


    Hehe, a bunch of donkey eggs, what kind of fart is that? If I agree to this, will I still be Ye Qinglong? Stupid!


    Disciples of Ye family, are you ready?


    Ye Qinglongughed out loud. He looked at Wu Dingyang and the others with disdain and shouted.


    Ready! Fight!


    The people of Ye family roared, their voices shook the heavens.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 274: Tang Shao Long I Have Tolerated You for a Long Time!

    <h4>Chapter 274: Tang Shao Long I Have Tolerated You for a Long Time!</h4>


    Ren Yuluo only revealed a smile when she saw this scene.


    Dong!


    A loud sound.


    Son of a b * tch! We are here to participate in the Billion Immortal Alliance! How dare you stop me?! You are courting death!


    With a loud shout, the magical power in the Void shook the entire Seawatch Mountain.


    A string of Buddhist beads flew across the sky. The violent force caused Wu Dingyang and the others facial expression to change drastically.


    Its Jing Youming! Hes a bastard!


    Thats the Supreme Imperial Weapon!


    How is this possible?


    This was a Supreme Imperial Weapon. Even in the ancient Immortal Domain, there was only one Supreme Imperial Weapon. It waspletely destroyed along with the disappearance of Pangu Sect.


    But recently, this Supreme Imperial Weapon seemed to be free, and so many of them appeared all of a sudden.


    Wu Dingyang, you son of a b * tch, arent you going to establish the Billion Immortal Alliance? Why are you sending so many people to stop me?


    Do you think others are idiots? This isnt a defensive formation, but an offensive formation. Based on your current condition, you arent guarding against the four Celestial Sect, but you are besieging the people in Seawatch Mountain!


    I had long guessed this would be the case. Since ancient times, there were no good people in the Purple Immortal Pavilion! They are all rubbish!


    Dong!


    The Buddha beads expanded with the wind, and each bead became the size of a mountain. Then, they fell down with a loud bang.


    An opening was instantly created in the confinement array formed by the five major powers, and the terrifying confinement force immediately disappeared.


    Hahaha Old Jing, you really came at the right time. If you came a littleter, I might be burped!


    Ye Qinglong burst intoughter. At the same time, he gave Ren Yuluo a look. Both of them almost rushed towards the same direction in the meantime.


    Dog thing, attack! Take these bastards down!


    Wu Dingyang roared. This time, they made thorough preparations. It seemed like they were about to seed, but they never thought the people from the Netherworld Sect woulde.


    Bai Xiaosheng looked at all of this, and an inexplicable feeling emerged in the depths of his eyes.


    What was going on?


    He had divined more than ten times in a row, and the face was the same. This meant that his divination wasnt wrong.


    In this world, besides the Billion Immortal Alliance, there shouldnt be any other major powers that could destroy the four Celestial Sect.


    In the divination, he saw the organization encountered a great danger, and countless people would die.


    This was something he didnt allow!


    Bai Xiaoshengs organization was always extraordinary. No matter how chaotic the world was, there wouldnt be any forces that would attack them.


    But this time, he actually predicted his organization was going to be destroyed soon.


    This was also the reason why he took the initiative to attack and upy the dominant position.


    Just now, the moment Jing Youming appeared, his heart trembled. This indicated that a great danger arrived.


    Could it be that the Netherworld Sect was the one who wanted to destroy his organization?


    No, it couldnt be. The Netherworld Sect must be destroyed!


    Any existence that affected Bai Xiaosheng must be destroyed.


    Everyone, the Netherworld Sect is the first tribtion of the Billion Immortal Alliance. Once we kill them, the Billion Immortal Alliance will have a smooth sailing journey.


    Bai Xiaosheng looked at Wu Dingyang and the others and said in a t tone.


    Wu Dingyang and the others didnt have any doubts about what Bai Xiaosheng said. They immediately signaled for their sect to go down and destroy the Netherworld Sect.


    Meanwhile, Zhou Mingjun brought Ren Jiayao and followed Ye Longhao and Tang Shaolong to the bottom of Seawatch Mountain.


    Damn it, Old Tang, what is your family doing? Seal the Seawatch Mountain? Is there something wrong?


    Ye Longhao said speechlessly when he saw the scene in front of him.


    I dont know either. Uncle Jing, please wait for a moment. Let me ask you something!


    Tang Shaolong was a little dumbfounded when he saw Jing Youming making such a big fuss. The rtionship between the Tang family and the Netherworld Sect was pretty good, especially his father, who was Jing Youmings sworn brother.


    Jing Youming was stunned, then he signaled Tang Shaolong to ask.


    Whats going on? Wheres my dad? Who told you to seal off the Seawatch Mountain?


    Tang Shaolong pointed at a guard of Tang family and asked. That man belonged to his fathers bloodline, but what puzzled him was amongst the guards of Tang family, his fathers bloodline seemed to be scattered.


    The guards facial expression changed, and his lips moved slightly. He wanted to say something but stopped himself.


    Tang Shaolong, what happened here has nothing to do with you. Go back now.


    As the guard was about to say something, a guardmander of Second Uncles line suddenly gave the guard a p and said fiercely.


    The surrounding guards of Tang family looked at the guard with ridicule.


    Old Tang, it seems like something really happened!


    The guardmander pointed at the people of Netherworld Sect, Ye Longhao and the others and said, This is the Billion Immortal Alliances territory. Jing Youming, this isnt a ce you should mess around with.


    Kneel down and break both your arms and legs! Otherwise, you will all die today!


    Kneel down!


    Kneel down! Break your hands and legs!


    Those people had an imposing manner as they stared at the crowd, as if they were certain to take them down.


    Tang Shaolongs expression changed slightly, and Ye Longhao was very confused.


    Zhou Mingjun looked at Tang Shaolong with a puzzled expression. Old Tang, your Second Young Masters status is very ordinary. Even a guardmander dares to yell at you. And judging from your appearance The people of Tang family should be humble and cautious. Why are these people so stupid?


    Thats right, they are really stupid! Old Tang Ye Longhaoughed loudly, but Zhou Mingjun could see a trace of worry in the depths of his eyes.


    Enough! Are all of you blind? Cant you see you are surrounded? Let me tell you, if you dont break your hands and feet, you will die today!


    The guardmander looked at everyone coldly. His eyes were tightly locked onto Tang Shaolongs body, and his expression was somewhat twisted.


    Tang Shaolong was the young master of Tang family, and he had punished him in front of everyone, but only seized a woman once.


    It was an honor for a civilian girl to be taken by him. Besides, he didnt kill anyone. It was just that the civilian girl wanted to capture him. How could he not be willing to seize a group of unruly civilians?


    She just wanted to ask for more money from him.


    In the end, Tang Shaolong saw it. Not only did he remove his position as themander of guards, but he also crippled his cultivation. If it wasnt for Second Masters help, he would be reduced to a street corner by now.


    How dare you! Who gave you this right?


    Tang Shaolong pped the face of the guardmander and shouted angrily.


    Pa!


    With a crisp sound, a clear palm print appeared on the guardmanders face.


    The expression of the guardmander changed rapidly, and slowly became ferocious as he sent a p over.


    Tang Shaolong, I have tolerated you for a long time! How dare you hit me!


    I was helpless in the past, thats why I allowed you to bully me. Now, I am following the Second Master. Not that useless old man of yours. Now, Ill give you a chance to live. Kneel down and apologize. Otherwise, dont me me for breaking both your arms and legs!


    Pa!


    A pnded on Tang Shaolongs face without sense.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 275: Ill Find Someone First

    <h4>Chapter 275: Ill Find Someone First</h4>


    After hitting Tang Shaolong in the face, the expression of the guardmander became even more ferocious, and he had a kind of sick smile on his face.


    Tang Shaolong, I have contributed a lot in the war for the Tang family. You are just a useless young master who only knows how to use the Tang familys resources. How dare you hit me?


    Kneel down! Otherwise, Im afraid you wont be able to return to the Tang family in one piece today!


    Tang Shaolong was stunned. He had never thought that the guardmander would dare to attack him. Otherwise, with the guardmanders ability, he wouldnt be able to get close to him.


    Not only was Tang Shaolong dumbfounded, but the surrounding people were also dumbfounded.


    Tang Zhenghua, you dare to hit young master!


    The guard of Tang family who was pointed at by Tang Shaolong roared angrily, his face turning ashen.


    Tang Zhenghuaughed mockingly, What bullshit young master? Does he still count as the young master now? Even if I hit him, what can I do?


    As he spoke, Tang Zhenghua took a step forward and once again arrived in front of Tang Shaolong. If I p him again, would he dare to dodge? Brothers, if he dares to retaliate, do you agree or not?


    No!


    The guards of Tang family shouted in unison.


    Dong!


    At this moment, the sound of fighting could be heard from the top of the mountain.


    When Tang Zhenghua heard this voice, his face revealed a look of ecstasy. When he looked at Tang Shaolong again, the ferocious smile on his face was still unconcealed. Men, kill all these people! Leave no one alive!


    Tang Zhenghua, you dare!


    When the guards of Tang Shaolongs fathers line heard Tang Zhenghuas words, they were stunned for a moment, then they angrily roared.


    Escort the young master and leave!


    Young master, the old master has been ced under house arrest by the Second Master. The Second Master has broken through to the Immortal Sovereign. Dont return to the Tang family, leave this ce!


    The guard shouted.


    Courting death, kill him!


    Tang Zhenghua had already arrived in front of Tang Shaolong. When he heard the guards words, his face was filled with rage as he roared.


    Pu!


    Almost at the same time, those few guards were instantly killed by the surrounding men.


    You are courting death!


    Tang Shaolong did not show any mercy and threw a punch.


    Tang Zhenghuas expression changed slightly.


    Bang!


    Before he could react, Tang Shaolongs punchnded on his chest.


    Tang Zhenghua felt as if he had been struck by a savage beast. A tremendous force surged into his body and brought him flying backwards.


    Before he couldnd on the ground, a hand had already grabbed his throat. As long as this hand moved, his soul would scatter.


    Tang Zhenghua was first shocked. Then, he looked at Tang Shaolong disdainfully and snorted angrily.


    Tang Shaolong, if you have the ability, strangle me to death. Lets see how Second Master will kill your father!


    Second Master was now an Immortal Sovereign Stage warrior. He didnt believe that Tang Shaolong wasnt afraid of Second Master at all.


    Dong!


    Tang Shaolongs expression changed slightly, but he didnt waste any time. He grabbed Tang Zhenghuas neck and smashed him to the ground.


    A stream of blood sshed out.


    Tang Zhenghua screamed in pain. His head was covered with flowers, and he was on the verge of losing consciousness.


    Tang Shaolong had fed him the panacea, stimting his brain and making him lose consciousness.


    His mental energy was excited and he could not fall unconscious. The pain was tens of thousands of times greater than before.


    Trash, just kill him. If you want to talk so much nonsense, dont you want to give the enemy a chance?


    As an expert from an old sect, you cant even defeat a junior. Whats the point of living?


    The Xu family and the Tang family had always had a grudge against each other. When they saw Tang Zhenghua being tortured, the guardmander of the Xu family harrumphed furiously.


    Old Tang, did you make a move? Do you want me to give you some time to persuade him?


    Ye Longhao burst intoughter.


    Ye Longhao, hurry up and attack. If your father is injured, I will let you marry the second son of Chen family.


    Ye Qinglongs words almost made Ye Longhao choke to death. Without dy, he immediately attacked.


    Bang! Bang!


    Two extremely powerful energies suddenly burst forth. The people from the few families were just about to attack when they sensed the energies, and immediately took a few steps back.


    So powerful!


    He hadprehended at least 1,500 Great Dao.


    Damn it, these two little bastards are cultivating so fast!


    Jing Youming cursed in a low voice.


    One thousand nine hundred and ny-eight Great Dao, only two more were needed to break through to the Immortal Sovereign!


    Such strength was definitely a Superior Cultivator in the Immortal Domain.


    Ye Qinglong who was fighting on the other side had just been sent flying. When he sensed this energy, he was stunned for a moment, then he burst intoughter.


    Looks like I dont have to die today!


    Eldest Senior Brother! Ren Jiayao saw the chaos and was worried about her mothers safety. She could not help but shout.


    Zhou Mingjun turned to Tang Shaolong and Ye Longhao and said, Brothers, I will go and find someone. I will meet up with you guyster.


    Go!


    Ye Longhao waved his hand casually and said.


    Just as the people of Netherworld Sect curled their lips and secretly sighed at Ye Longhaos carelessness in making friends, they saw Zhou Mingjun holding Ren Jiayaos waist and walking towards the peak of the mountain.


    Jing Youming.


    What was wrong with the younger generation now?


    When they heard Zhou Mingjuns words, they thought that Zhou Mingjun was about to slip away when he saw that the situation was bad. They didnt expect that not only did he not leave, he even ignored the people blocking in front of him and walked straight to the peak of the mountain.


    Where did this doge from? You want to go up there too? Die!


    A man from the Xu family cursed as he rushed over.


    Before he coulde over, Zhou Mingjun took a step forward and disappeared from everyones sight. When everyone saw him, his hand had already grabbed the neck of the guard from the Xu family.


    Bang!


    Zhou Mingjun suddenly pulled to the side. With a crisp sound of bones breaking, that person flew out and crashed into a mountain wall at the side. He turned into meat paste and smashed into the mountain wall.


    Another Allheaven!


    Those who wanted to rush forward felt the powerful Qiing from Zhou Mingjuns body. Their faces turned ugly as they struggled to speak.


    Haha, that kid, which power are you from? Ye Qinglongughed out loud.


    Not only the people of Ye family, but also the people on Wu Dingyangs side had noticed him.


    Especially Lee Jingmin. The moment he saw Zhou Mingjun, he immediately recognized his identity. His heart couldnt help but tremble.


    Ever since he met the people in the courtyard, his actions seemed to have been suffering a setback.


    He had never thought that he would meet Zhou Mingjun here, and even more so, he had never thought that Zhou Mingjun would mix with the people of Ye family.


    Damn it!


    Everyone in the courtyard deserved to die. If it wasnt for the courtyard, there would be two Immortal Sovereign warriors in the Purple Immortal Pavilion.


    He wished he could kill Zhou Mingjun with a single palm strike.


    However, he quickly restrained his emotions and pretended not to notice it. He turned to Xu Yingnian and said:


    Brother Ying Nian, that woman seems to be the daughter of the woman you just took in. Shes here!


    After saying that, he took a few steps back and hid in the crowd.


    Xu Yingnian was stunned when he heard that. When he saw Ren Jiayaos appearance, his breathing instantly became rapid.


    He pulled Zhou Qianwen who was beside him into his embrace and recklessly rubbed her body. But his gaze kept on Ren Jiayao as if he was hugging Ren Jiayao.


    Treasure, is that your daughter? Quickly let here over and apany this young master!


    Zhou Qianwen giggled in Xu Yingnians arms and looked at Ren Jiayao. Yao Yao,e over. Did you see that? Mom found a good husband for you!


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 276: Shameless Bottom Line

    <h4>Chapter 276: Shameless Bottom Line</h4>


    When Zhou Mingjun looked over, he saw a beautifuldy being held in the arms of a man who was obviously in his twenties.


    Mom, you


    Ren Jiayao was so angry that her face turned green when she saw Zhou Qianwen.


    Anyone who saw their mother like this would also not be able to bear it.


    Furthermore, Ren Jiayao felt that she had lost all her face in front of so many people.


    I know that I am your mother. Quicklye over. How many men in the world are so good? If I were not your mother, I would not be willing to give my own man to you.


    As she spoke, Zhou Qianwen saw Zhou Mingjun who was hugging her daughters waist. A ruthless light shed across her eyes.


    That brat, let go of your ws, or else your death wille!


    Mom


    Thats enough, dont you listen to what Mom says? Come here.


    Zhou Qianwen did not wait for Ren Jiayao to speak and angrily scolded. She then looked at Zhou Mingjun and coldly said.


    Kid, I dont know where you came from but my daughter is not someone you can climb up to. My Ying Nian is the good match for Yao Yao!


    Enough! Xu Yingnian coldly pushed Zhou Qianwen out of his embrace. A trace of panic instantly appeared on Zhou Qianwens face.


    Ying Nian, I


    Xu Yingnian did not pay attention to Zhou Qianwen. Instead, he coldly looked at the hand that was holding Ren Jiayaos waist.


    You, get over here and cut off your hands and legs, then scatter your soul. I will spare the family behind you, or else I will make your whole family apany you to the grave!


    Seeing this, Lee Jingmin, who was hiding in the crowd, smiled.


    Very good. If this operation was carried out properly, not only would it stir up the hatred between the Billion Immortal Alliance and the small courtyard, it would also eliminate Xu Yingnian.


    Thinking of this, Lee Jingmin looked at Xu Yingnian coldly. Idiot, what right does a trash have to bargain with me?


    Kid, hurry up. I dont have time to waste with you here. Quickly break your limbs and scatter your soul!


    Xu Yingnian looked at him coldly and said arrogantly as if what he did was perfectly justified.


    Yao Yao, hurry up ande over here. Let Young Master Xu take a look at you. He will definitely like you. In the future, we will be together forever.


    After saying that, he looked at Zhou Mingjun with disdain. Although Zhou Mingjuns clothes were very beautiful, no matter how beautiful he was, it didnt matter.


    Currently, Xu Yingnian was one of the young masters of Billion Immortal Alliance.


    The former Zhou Mingjun was definitely a popr figure. It would be a huge shock to the disciples of Senior Zhang.


    But where was this ce?


    In Martial Celestial Realm, Zhang Xuans strength was not worthy of being addressed as a senior.


    Only the rising Billion Immortal Alliance could rece the four great Celestial Sect and be the ruler of the next generation.


    She would also step on the train station of this era and enjoy the worship of billions of people.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Qianwen felt even more disgusted with Zhou Mingjun. It was all Zhou Mingjuns fault. Otherwise, why would such a thing happen?


    Zhou Mingjun, didnt you hear what Young Master Xu said?


    Zhou Qianwen was so angry that she stomped her feet. She really wanted to kill Zhou Mingjun immediately.


    Mom, Eldest Senior Brother is my boyfriend now. You


    Ren Jiayao clenched her fists. Her knuckles turned white because of the force.


    It was too embarrassing!


    Her mother could actually say such words in front of hundreds of thousands of people.


    Hes your boyfriend? What nonsense are you spouting? Ren Jiayao, hurry over and swear a soul oath to never interact with this brat. Otherwise, Ill pretend that I dont have a daughter like you!


    Hearing Ren Jiayao admit that Zhou Mingjun was her boyfriend, Zhou Qianwen was so angry that her face turned green. At the same time, her heart started to tremble.


    She had made a promise with Xu Yingnian that she would let her daughter serve a husband with her and satisfy Xu Yingnians abnormal preferences.


    Stupid girl, hurry up and get over here. If you dare to dy my happy life, I will get someone to kill your father and destroy the entire Ren family!


    Zhou Qianwen coldly transmitted her voice and red at Ren Jiayao.


    Brother Ying Nian, what are you waiting for? That stinky brat is just a good-for-nothing from a small town. He doesnt have any ability. Kill him. He doesnt know whats good for him and let him know the terror of Xu family.


    Those twisted facial features changed instantly when they raised their heads to look at Xu Yingnian. They were reced by a ttering smile.


    This was the first time Zhou Mingjun had seen Ren Jiayaos mother, Zhou Qianwen. Zhou Qianwens appearance had instantly changed his worldview.


    There was actually such a person in this world. His husband ckmailed his daughter to serve the same husband as her.


    Such a person simply had no bottom line!


    He could feel Ren Jiayaos helplessness and lovingly pulled Ren Jiayao into his embrace.


    Staring at Zhou Mingjuns hand that was holding Ren Jiayao, Xu Yingnians face instantly turned ashen. In his view, Ren Jiayao had already be his woman.


    In front of so many people, Zhou Mingjun and Ren Jiayao were so close that he had lost all his face.


    It had always been him who cheated on others, but now it was someone else who cheated on him. Xu Yingnian could not ept it, and he did not need to ept it.


    Looking at Ren Yuluo who was surrounded, Xu Yingnian took a step forward.


    Zhou Qianwen became smug and said with a hideous smile, Did you see that? Zhou Mingjun, dont think that your master is so powerful. No matter how powerful Zhang Xuan is, he cant be as powerful as an Immortal Sovereign.


    I have already won enough for you just now. At least, I can guarantee your life. But its toote now. You have offended my Yingnian brother. Today, you will die for sure. Not only you will die, but also Zhang Xuan. Everyone in the courtyard must die!


    Zhou Qianwen stomped her feet and scolded. She just couldnt stand Zhou Mingjun.


    A trash like him, who had only made a name for himself in Lower Realm, actually dared to block her future. A trash like him deserved to die!


    Zhang Xuan was very powerful, but that was only limited to Lower Realm. This was the Immortal Domain, and this was the territory of the four great Celestial Sect. In the future, there would be the Billion Immortal Alliance as well.


    As the young master of the Billion Immortal Alliance, she would naturally be the center of attention when she walked out.


    This kind of life was called life!


    Furthermore, Xu Yingnian was young and strong, unlike Old Ren, who was an idiot.


    In this new world, the weak should die!


    The strong preyed on the weak, the principle that never changed!


    What made her angry was that Zhou Mingjun actually dared to hug her in front of everyones eyes and promised to give her to Xu Yingnians daughter.


    This was courting death!


    But now, everything was over. Xu Yingnian was going to make a move. Among the young generation, no one was a match for him except for a few of them.


    Furthermore, along the way, the patriarch of Xu family had been teaching Xu Yingnian. Currently, unless Ye Longhao made his move, Xu Yingnian would be able to sweep across the entire younger generation.


    Obviously, Xu Yingnian enjoyed Zhou Qianwens worship. He took another step forward, and a surge of terrifying magic power suddenly rose.


    When he reappeared, he was already in front of Zhou Mingjun.


    Xu Yingnians face was full of ferociousness. He seemed to have seen Zhou Mingjuns soul being destroyed by his palm.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 277: The Thought of Refreshing My Worldview

    <h4>Chapter 277: The Thought of Refreshing My Worldview</h4>


    Brother Ying Nian, kill him!


    Zhou Qianwen giggled. She giggled and shouted, cheering for Xu Yingnian.


    Mom


    Seeing Zhou Qianwens appearance, Ren Jiayao even suspected that the woman in front of her was not her mother but a vicious woman who looked exactly like her mother.


    Shut up, I will deal with youter! I have already betrothed you to Ying Nian brother and even gave up the identity of mother. I want to address you as my sister, and bring you endless wealth and glory. What about you? Is that how you treat me?


    After saying that, Zhou Qianwen pointed at Zhou Mingjun and roared, Such a piece of trash. There are so many of them in the Immortal Domain. Do you think that you can run amok in the Immortal Domain after taking Zhang Xuan as your master? Why would I do that? Its to find a backer for you so that you can live well!


    You disappoint me too much, Ren Jiayao. From now on, I am no longer your mother, and I also do not have a daughter like you who is like a sex flower!


    How can that be? I just like the status of you mother and daughter!


    Xu Yingnian looked at Zhou Mingjun teasingly, wanting to see the anger in Zhou Mingjuns eyes.


    He wanted to let Zhou Mingjun know that no matter how angry he was, it would not help.


    However, he was destined to be disappointed. Zhou Mingjun just looked at him indifferently, as if he was looking at a dead man.


    Pretending!


    Xu Yingnian sneered in his heart. His fist had already hit Zhou Mingjuns chest, but Zhou Mingjun still didnt move.


    I was scared silly!


    He really is a piece of trash!


    Zhou Qianwen did not let go of the opportunity to disgust and scold Zhou Mingjun and mocked him from the side.


    Zhou Mingjun acted as if he did not hear Zhou Qianwens words and did not show any expression. He just looked indifferently at Xu Yingnians fist that wasing at him.


    Kid, today next year will be your sacrifice day. I will take a piss on your grave on ount of you taking care of my woman! Now, you can go to hell with peace of mind!


    Xu Yingnian sneered. His fist had already touched Zhou Mingjuns chest, and his strength was surging.


    Right at this moment, Zhou Mingjun moved.


    He grabbed Xu Yingnians fist and twisted it. Then, he lifted his leg and kicked, sending Xu Yingnian flying.


    Puff!


    Xu Yingnian spurted out a mouthful of blood, but his eyes were filled with confusion. He didnt even see how Zhou Mingjun attacked.


    How dare you sneak attack me?! You are courting death!


    Xu Yingnian shouted angrily.


    His wrist was broken by Zhou Mingjun!


    His strength had been greatly reduced.


    In his opinion, Zhou Mingjun must have pretended to be scared out of his wits on purpose to numb him and make him careless.


    Bastard, how dare you fight back!


    Zhou Qianwen was stunned and then jumped up angrily.


    Ying Nian brother killed you, so you should stand there and let Ying Nian brother kill you. Didnt you want to like Jiayao? You must die for her! In this world, only brother Ying Nian can give Jiayao true happiness!


    Zhou Mingjun ignored this shrew. He took a step forward and arrived in front of Xu Yingnian.


    Xu Yingnians expression changed slightly. He raised his other intact hand and threw a punch.


    Kill!


    The people of Xu family roared and rushed over. They wanted to use their numbers to kill Zhou Mingjun with a thunderous strike.


    Zhou Mingjun grabbed Xu Yingnians punch once again and twisted his other hand.


    Kacha!


    There was a sound of bones cracking. This time, Zhou Mingjun did not hold back. He ripped off Xu Yingnians other arm. With a slight shake, Xu Yingnians arm turned into a bloody mist.


    Ah!


    A scream was heard from Xu Yingnians mouth.


    Be careful!


    Right at this moment, a strong wind that contained the power of lightning struck.


    At this critical moment, it was the patriarch of Xu family who attacked. He abandoned Ye Qinglong andunched a sneak attack on Zhou Mingjun.


    Hahaha, Old Xu, its not good for you to be distracted at this moment!


    Ye Qinglong seized this opportunity to escape from the encirclement and threw a punch at the patriarch of Lei family.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound was heard. Ye Qinglong was sent flying by the patriarch of Lei family, but he and Ren Yuluo hadpletely escaped from the encirclement of the four Immortal Sovereign warriors.


    Old Xu, what are you doing? The patriarch of Lei family roared furiously. It seemed like he was about to kill these two men, but in the end, all of his efforts were in vain because of the patriarch of Xu familys escape.


    The patriarch of Xu family didnt reply, he just threw a punch at Zhou Mingjun.


    My son wants to kill you, so just stand there and let him kill you. If you dare to fight back, you are bringing disaster to yourself and the forces behind you!


    Zhou Mingjun was frightened by the strange logic of the father and son of Xu family.


    This wasnt a f * cking idiot, but a family full of idiots!


    The Xu family wanted to kill someone, so those who wanted to be killed by them could only kneel on the ground and beg the Xu family to hurry up and kill them. They even wanted to bathe and burn incense to express their gratitude.


    What kind of f * cking logic was this?


    Even a fool on the roadside wouldnt have such a thought.


    Zhou Mingjun looked at the patriarch of Xu family with pity in his eyes.


    Argh


    A miserable scream was heard.


    Xu Yingnians limbs were broken, and he was lying on the ground, screaming and screaming. He didnt have the image of a young man at all.


    Only now did the patriarch of Xu family realize how miserable his son was. The killing intent in his eyes intensified.


    Dad, kill him! Kill him!


    I want to uproot the power behind him! I want them to die a horrible death!


    Ah


    Big brother Ying Nian, big brother Ying Nian! Big brother Ying Nian, big brother Ying Nian, big brother Ying Nian, big brother Ying Nian, big brother Ying Nian, big brother Ying Nian!


    Zhou Qianwen quickly ran over and picked up Xu Yingnian, her face full of worry.


    Zhou Mingjun, you bastard. You actually injured my brother Ying Nian to this extent. My brother Ying Nian wants to kill you, so just stand there and let him kill you. Arent you afraid of bringing disaster to the courtyard by doing this?


    Zhou Qianwen raised her head and looked at Zhou Mingjun. Suddenly, she changed her expression and roared.


    Get lost! You b * tch! Get lost! Its all your fault! If it wasnt for you, I wouldnt have be like this!


    Xu Yingnian roared and spat a mouthful of phlegm onto Zhou Qianwens face.


    Brother Ying Nian, I


    Zhou Qianwen looked at Xu Yingnian in grief and then turned to look at Zhou Mingjun. She widened her eyes in anger.


    You bastard, how dare you hurt my brother Ying Nian? I order you to stand there. If you love Yao Yao, just stand there and let Brother Ying Nian kill you!


    Buzz!


    The patriarch of Xu family stretched out his hand and grabbed towards Ren Jiayao!


    Since my son likes you, then you should follow that slut mother of yours and apany my son. Dont resist. If you dare resist, I will destroy that so-called small courtyard!


    Xu Jingkang, do you think others are idiots? I say, why is your son so stupid? So it was inherited from you! If you want to kill someone, why dont you let them move? This kind of stupid thought is at its peak. Only you, Xu Jingkang, can think of that!


    After hearing Ye Qinglongs words, Zhou Mingjun finally knew the name of the Xu familys patriarch, Xu Jingkang.


    Without wasting any time, he stretched out his hand and the axe appeared in his hand.


    When Lee Jingmin, who was hiding in the crowd, saw the axe, he couldnt help but shiver.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 278: Bai Xiao Was Dead

    <h4>Chapter 278: Bai Xiao Was Dead</h4>


    Xu Jingkang lunged at Zhou Mingjun and Ren Jiayao.


    His hand was about to grab Zhou Mingjun head.


    A ferocious smile appeared on his face.


    Zhou Mingjuns strength wasnt weak, he was a Great Luo Golden Immortal.


    A young Great Luo Golden Immortal with such extraordinary talent. However, no matter how heaven defying his talent was, if it wasnt used by him, he must die!


    However, at this moment, Xu Jingkang suddenly felt a little awkward. Then, he felt powerless, as if he was falling from the sky.


    Something wasnt right, he really was falling to the ground.


    Dad!


    He heard his sons exmation.


    All of a sudden, he realized what happened to him with fear.


    Zhou Mingjun held the axe and looked at him calmly. Just now, he was the one who chopped him in half with the axe.


    No


    Xu Jingkang let out a shrill cry. He condensed an infinite amount of Spiritual Energy to restore his body. Although the recondensed body was very fragile, at least he didnt have to die.


    However, he became frightened because no matter how many Spiritual Energies he condensed, it wouldnt be able to repair his body.


    How was this possible?


    His eyes widened in fear.


    He was an Immortal Sovereign, a Supreme Venerable. How could he not recondense a physical body?


    When they saw this scene, not only him, but also Wu Dingyang and the others felt extremely panic.


    Lee Jingmin was so scared that he copsed to the ground.


    Xu Jingkang was an Immortal Sovereign warrior!


    How could the people in the courtyard be so strong?


    In the past, in the Lower Realm, it was one thing for the small courtyard to be strong!


    This was the Immortal Domain. Furthermore, Xu Jingkang and the others broke the curse of the Immortal Domain, breaking through to the Immortal Sovereign Stage. Although it was only the beginning, it wouldnt be a problem for them to sweep across the entire Immortal Domain.


    What was going on now?


    Suddenly.


    They looked at the axe in Zhou Mingjuns hand.


    Supreme Imperial Weapon!


    Another Supreme Imperial Weapon!


    Their hearts trembled!


    Everyone was dumbfounded. Their bodies couldnt help but tremble. No one could calm down.


    Some of them were greedy for the Supreme Imperial Weapon, and some were shocked by Zhou Mingjun.


    Zhou Mingjun ignored their thoughts, and took a step forward to Xu Jingkangs side.


    Fellow Daoist, stop!


    Bai Xiaosheng suddenly appeared beside Xu Jingkang and shouted.


    I am Bai Xiaosheng. Please listen to me, fellow Daoist. Xu Jingkang can not die. He is a key figure in eliminating the four Celestial Sect. Nothing must happen to him!


    I know Xu Jingkangs arrogance made you feel ufortable, but please let him go for the sake of the people in Immortal Domain!


    Bai Xiaosheng said sincerely and righteously.


    Zhou Mingjun responded by swinging his axe.


    F * ck you, why didnt you ask me if I believe in light? Just now, he wanted to kill me, but I didnt see you stand out. Now, Im going to kill him. You f * cking stand out. You still think youre the savior? Who the f * ck are you?


    The axe swung down along with the momentum, and tens of thousands of Great Daonded on Bai Xiaoshengs chest.


    Bai Xiaosheng was stunned, and then he let out a heart-wrenching scream.


    He wanted to push the axe away, but the axe blocked all his escape routes. Furthermore, it locked onto him tightly, and didnt cut into his body yet. That berserk axe radiance had already crushed all of the bones in his body, and cracks even appeared on his body.


    Peng!


    Bai Xiaosheng exploded, turning into a mist of blood.


    This sudden turn of events shocked everyone present.


    Everyone looked at him in disbelief, eximing in their hearts that it was impossible.


    The reason why this alliance could be established was because of Bai Xiaoshengs rallying power.


    Because of his presence, those people believed the Billion Immortal Alliance could break the rule of the four great Celestial Sect.


    But Bai Xiaosheng died in a second!


    What about his prophecy?


    Wasnt the reason Bai Xiaosheng was so famous because of his prophecy?


    Who would believe a dead persons prophecy?


    If he was really so powerful, how could he not predict his own death?


    Wu Dingyang and the others had a mutual rtionship with Bai Xiaosheng. Now that they saw Bai Xiaosheng dead, their hearts skipped a beat. They were going to die soon.


    Without Bai Xiaosheng, could they really fight the four Celestial Sect with a few Immortal Sovereign warriors?


    There must be an Immortal Sovereign warrior in the four Celestial Sect. This was publicly acknowledged in the Immortal Domain.


    Bai Xiaosheng guessed the four great Celestial Sect all had a small world, where they could break through to the Immortal Sovereign without any obstacles.


    Bai Xiaosheng even guessed there were experts above the Immortal Sovereign in the four Celestial Sect.


    However, for some reason, these experts were dragged into this matter.


    This was also the reason why they dared to stand up against the four great Celestial Sect. In the future, there would be a great war between them. If they wanted to continue cultivating, they had to fight for it.


    Bai Xiaosheng was the one who led them to continue cultivating, and only Bai Xiaosheng could find a way for them to continue cultivating.


    But now Bai Xiaosheng was killed, Wu Dingyang and the others were in a panic.


    Everyones heart was pounding. Bai Xiaoshengs death messed up their n and shocked them. The world was unpredictable, and the speed at which it changed was unpredictable.


    Caw!


    Zhou Qianwen, who was still cursing Zhou Mingjun, opened her mouth widely. She swallowed the words that were about toe out of her mouth.


    How is this possible?


    The small courtyard was powerful, but the strength of them should be limited to Lower Realm. Why


    She looked at Xu Jingkang, who was still condensing his physical body and screaming miserably, and Bai Xiaosheng, who turned into a bloody mist. All of this proved one thing to her.


    The small courtyard was still powerful, and the power of them wasnt limited to any region.


    Ah, what did you do to me? Damn it, what did you do to me? Hurry up and save me, or Ill kill you!


    Xu Jingkang shouted loudly, his gaze fierce!


    Hurry up and save me, or Ill definitely uproot the power behind you!


    He looked at Zhou Mingjun fiercely and threatened.


    What responded to him was Zhou Mingjuns axe.


    Puchi!


    The bone cracked, and the Great Dao broke with a loud bang!


    The two thousand Great Dao in the Void created a huge wave that swept across the sky, wave after wave.


    Idiot!


    He didnt even beg for mercy, but threatened him. If this person wasnt an idiot, what else could he be?


    He was extremely stupid!


    The surroundings fell into a deathly silence. Everyone stared nkly, and all of their fighting hands stopped.


    Ren Yuluo looked at Zhou Mingjun in surprise. Although she didnt take Zhang Xuan as her master, the moment she knew Zhou Mingjun was a disciple of the small courtyard, she had an irresistible feeling of intimacy towards Zhou Mingjun and Ren Jiayao.


    It turned out that the disciples of the small courtyard were all so powerful!


    Putong!


    Zhou Qianwen saw Xu Jingkang was killed and without any hesitation, she immediately threw Xu Yingnian onto the ground and let him scream there.


    Zhou Mingjun pulled Ren Jiayao to Xu Yingnians side.


    Save me! Hurry up and save me. I can give you endless wealth. As long as you save me, I can be your dog. I


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 279: Xu Ying Nian Was Dead

    <h4>Chapter 279: Xu Ying Nian Was Dead</h4>


    What face, everything, in the face of life, nothing is worth mentioning.


    Xu Yingnian looked at Zhou Mingjun pleadingly, then turned around and red at Zhou Qianwen. He scolded, What are you waiting for? Quicklye over and beg this brother for me! Do you want me to die?


    B * tch, if it wasnt for you, how could I have such a big misunderstanding with this brother!


    After saying that, Xu Yingnian looked up at Zhou Mingjun pitifully, Brother, as long as you spare me, I can go back and consolidate the Xu family, and then the entire Xu family will be yours!


    Ka!


    Just as he was about to speak, his head was crushed by a foot.


    Idiot, what are you? How dare you speak to me like that? Youre just a piece of trash! My daughter is a disciple of a small courtyard!


    After Zhou Qianwen scolded him coldly, she immediately put on a ttering smile when she looked at Zhou Mingjun.


    Aiyo, my good son-inw. I knew you woulde and save me. What I said just now waspletely forced by this bastard. Not only did he take over me, he also harmed Elder Ren and took over Yaoyao!


    After saying that, Zhou Qianwen came to Zhou Mingjuns side and was about to rub against him when Zhou Mingjun dodged her.


    Zhou Mingjun really did not expect Ren Jiayaos mother to be such a person.


    A touch of embarrassment appeared on Zhou Qianwens face, but when she thought of Zhou Mingjuns domineering and terrifying aura just now, she forcefully squeezed out a touch of charm.


    She didnt believe that there was still a cat in this world that didnt cheat!


    Xu Yingnian, the young master of Xu family, had seen more than ten million women, but he was still mesmerized by her.


    People like Zhou Mingjun looked domineering, but in fact, he was just a virgin. It was best to attract such a person.


    Once she fell in love with her, she was confident that she couldpletely rece Ren Jiayao in Zhou Mingjuns heart.


    Furthermore, no man would be able to refuse a mother and daughter pair!


    Thinking of this, Zhou Qianwens heart burned even more passionately.


    If I had known that the people in the courtyard were so powerful, I wouldnt have wasted my effort! I wonder if Zhang Xuan has a woman! Zhou Qianwens heart jumped with joy, and she even had ideas about Zhang Xuan.


    When Ren Jiayao saw her mother like this, she was so angry that her body started to tremble. Was this still her kind mother?


    Putting aside sex, she sold her father. If her father was not lucky enough to meet a good person, she was afraid that his father would have already died.


    Now that the man she clung to was useless, she turned around and took a fancy to her boyfriend.


    Mom,e back with us. My father has already returned to the courtyard!


    Ren Jiayao said angrily.


    Why did you mention your father? I have nothing to do with him anymore!


    Jun, I am homeless now. Can you


    Mom!


    Ren Jiayao shouted angrily when she saw her mother like this.


    Zhou Mingjun felt a little awkward. He could not hit a woman like her. After all, she was Ren Jiayaos mother.


    However, he was really embarrassed to be seduced by her in front of so many people.


    What are you doing? Dont remind me of my age!


    Zhou Qianwen said and moved closer to Zhou Mingjun, but Zhou Mingjun avoided her.


    Zhou Qianwens expression changed slightly, feeling that her dignity had been insulted.


    Brother Zhou,e and help me kill the two of them!


    Ye Longhao and Tang Shaolong were about to vomit. They were fighting to the death while Zhou Mingjun was being teased by an old woman.


    Alright!


    Zhou Mingjun couldnt stand it anymore. This was the first time he had met such a shameless woman.


    It was a beautiful woman who loved heroes when her elder sister went after her master.


    A shameless woman like Zhou Qianwen could only be described with words like seducing andsciviousness.


    Seeing that Zhou Mingjun had left, Zhou Qianwen immediately sneakily walked to Ren Jiayaos side.


    Yao Yao, Zhou Mingjun, you must give it to me. Even if you dont give it to me, I will marry him with you!


    I see that he loves you very much. He will listen to you. You must make him treat me better. You must not despise me!


    Hearing her mothers words, Ren Jiayao felt that her worldview had beenpletely overturned!


    How could there be such a shameless woman in the world?


    I dont know you. In the future, we dont have any rtionship. Donte looking for us anymore!


    Ren Jiayaos heart was dead. She was extremely angry, but also extremely worried.


    In the past, her mother was not like this. But now, she suddenly became like this because of something.


    What did you say, you wretched girl? I was pregnant for ten months before I gave birth to you. I tried to raise you by peeing. Is this how you treat me?


    I gave birth to you and raised you. Isnt it just a man? You cant even give it to me? Besides, its not like I wont let you guys be together. Its just that Ill be added to your side!


    In the future, whether its you or me, well still be able to take care of each other after giving birth to his child. How wonderful!


    Zhou Qianwen had nned a beautiful future for Ren Jiayao but did not notice that Ren Jiayaos gaze towards her had be more and more foreign.


    Zhou Qianwen was still talking non-stop over here!


    Zhou Mingjun walked step by step towards the people of Purple Immortal Pavilion.


    Lee Jingmin was so scared that his face instantly changed. He couldnt help but hide beside his senior uncle.


    What do you want? We dont have any evil thoughts about your woman!


    Lee Jingmin roared in a low voice. The words that he said made his face turn red and iparably ashamed.


    Before the fight even started, he had already expressed his fear. This was a vition of his status as the young master of Purple Immortal Pavilion.


    However, it couldnt be med on him. Even the Immortal Sovereign Stage expert, Xu Jingkang, had been killed. So, what did he count as?


    Wu Dingyang looked at Zhou Mingjun, his heart filled with fear.


    Fellow Daoist, all of this is a misunderstanding. There doesnt seem to be any deep hatred between us. Enemies should be resolved rather than formed. The reason why we established the Billion Immortal Alliance is to break the rule of the four Celestial Sect.


    Whats the point of talking to a junior like him? Xu Jingkang was too careless just now. If he was a little more careful, how could he be killed by a junior?


    Lei Qianjue roared furiously.


    Bang!


    Before he could finish his words, he was sent flying by Ren Yuluo.


    Zhou Mingjun looked at Ren Yuluos kettle and immediately recognized that it belonged to his master.


    Boom!


    Almost at the same time, Jing Youming also attacked. The string of beads was emitting a domineering aura, making no one dare to get close to it.


    Wu Dingyang and the other two looked at the beads and found that everything hade to an end.


    Bai Xiaosheng and Xu Jingkang had been killed, and the Billion Immortal Alliances strength had been reduced by half. How could they possibly fight against the four Celestial Sect?


    Especially the alliance that they had formed under the banner of fighting the four Celestial Sect. If todays news were to spread out, would the four Celestial Sect spare them?


    Both sides confronted each other.


    Zhou Mingjun looked at Lee Jingmin who was hiding in the crowd and said, I dont care about the others, but this man must die today!


    Being pointed at by Zhou Mingjun, Lee Jingmins heart skipped a beat.


    When this man was in Lower Realm, he attacked my courtyard many times. My master was magnanimous and didnt want to deal with him. Today, we have encountered him, so lets kill him.


    Zhou Mingjun said casually, but what he said made the faces of the people of Purple Immortal Pavilion change.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 280: The Mysterious Man

    <h4>Chapter 280: The Mysterious Man</h4>


    Wu Dingyangs expression changed instantly. Is there no room for negotiation?


    Lee Jingmin had told him everything he had done, so he naturally knew.


    If it were him, he would never let Lee Jingmin go this time.


    However, he was not a person of the courtyard after all, so he naturally would not have any feelings for him.


    Zhou Mingjun had no intention of responding to Wu Dingyang. He swung his axe, and an axe light shed.


    Lee Jingmins expression changed drastically. He felt cold from head to toe. He knew that something bad had happened. Something bad had happened, and Zhou Mingjun didnt want to let him go this time.


    An invisible pressure had imprisoned him.


    Lee Jingmins facial expression changed dramatically, Martial Uncle, save me!


    Wu Dingyang clenched his fists, but he didnt attack.


    He didnt dare to face this axe!


    The moment Zhou Mingjun swung the axe, he understood that he couldnt block this axe.


    Wu Dingyang gritted his teeth. He didnt understand how such a force could exist in this world.


    Puff!


    Before the axe light could reach him, Lee Jingmins bones were broken and his body exploded.


    He didnt even have the time to scream before he turned into a bloody mist andpletely disappeared.


    The surrounding people didnt even dare to breathe loudly. This kind of fight wasnt something a small fry like them could participate in.


    They could clearly see that Zhou Mingjuns axe light didnt even hit anyone. The ripples produced by the axe light had already shattered the peerless genius, Lee Jingmin, into pieces.


    Wu Dingyang, Lei Qijue, and Tang Zhenlongs hair stood on end. They couldnt help but take a dozen steps back, but they still couldnt feel any sense of safety.


    The three of them had pale faces, and most of them felt ashamed. They were all Immortal Sovereign warriors!


    Initially, they thought that after breaking through to the Immortal Sovereign, they would be invincible under the heavens. Even if it was the four great Celestial Sect, they would still be able to face them head on. That was why they were so bold and determined to establish the fifth great Celestial Sect.


    However, the reality had given them a resounding p in the face, and they could only admit defeat!


    The faces of the deacons and elders of the Ascension Sect were burning with shame.


    It was too embarrassing!


    In order to survive, they had betrayed the Ascension Sect and joined the Billion Immortal Alliance. Now, the newly established Billion Immortal Alliance had been scattered before it could disy its power to the world.


    Ren Yuluo, who they had never seen before, had disyed a strength that was even stronger than an Immortal Sovereign.


    If they had known that Ren Yuluo was this powerful, they would never have made such a mistake.


    Little friend, we admit defeat. May I know which force you came from? Who is your master? I will definitely pay you a visit in the future!


    Lei Qian was unwilling to be suppressed by a junior, and the mes of fury burned in his heart.


    He was in high spirits and wanted to establish the Billion Immortal Alliance, but it waspletely shattered by reality.


    He spoke ruthlessly, wanting to regain his poor self-esteem.


    Zhou Mingjun smiled and said, Little courtyard, Zhou Mingjun!


    When he mentioned the little courtyard just now, no one paid him any attention. Even if there were people, they would still mock him.


    Now, Zhou Mingjun had killed Xu Jingkang, and Lee Jingmin in front of Wu Dingyang. Wu Dingyang didnt dare to move at all.


    When he said the name of the courtyard again, everyone in Seawatch Mountain remembered this name.


    Jing Youming, who was standing aside, stared at Zhou Mingjun with his eyes wide open, thinking that it was no wonder.


    Even Senior Zhangs disciple is so terrifying. Why was the Pangu Sect destroyed by the four great Celestial Sect?


    Jing Youmings mind was filled with doubts.


    I wonder if the four great Celestial Sect have already known about Senior Zhangs existence!


    The inds of the Eastern Sea.


    A group of people looked up at the starry sky.


    Suddenly, a person walked to Peni Ind Masters side and whispered something into his ear.


    Peni Ind Masters pupils shrank and he murmured, A small courtyard? Pangu Vige?


    Rekindled ashes?


    Then, he smiled.


    The old ancestor is about toe out of seclusion. A little bit of mustard is nothing to worry about!


    Buzz!


    A Spiritual Energy vortex appeared, and the surrounding Spiritual Energy began to condense towards the vortex.


    Seeing this scene, Peni Ind Master, who was leading the group, had a joyful expression on his face.


    Everyone, the old ancestor is about toe out of seclusion. Everyone, follow me and wee the old ancestor!


    After saying that, Peni Ind Master knelt on the ground with a reverent expression on his face.


    Wee, old ancestor!


    Everyone fell to their knees.


    As the vortex flickered, a figure appeared. Then, a foot stepped forward.


    Boom!


    A muffled sound was heard, and the Void appeared all of a sudden.


    The barrier of the Immortal Region is really too weak! We almost crushed it when we appeared!


    A voice full ofints sounded.


    Hearing this voice, everyone was not shocked, but rather happy.


    Its Sea Turtle Patriarch! I didnt think that it would be him, the old man, who has returned!


    Sea Turtle Patriarch hates evil. Once he knows what happened to the Ind Master, he will definitely not let go of the small courtyard and Divine Beast n!


    Stopining and hurry over. Wait for us to pacify the Immortal Domain and return as soon as possible. If you cant stay in this low grade Immortal Domain for long, then so be it! It will affect our cultivation base!


    Another persons voice sounded.


    Its Senior Sea Conqueror! I didnt expect these two seniors to return!


    Haha, lets see how those survivors from the Pangu Sect are going to die now!


    All the ind masters were extremely excited. Some of them even jumped up and looked forward to what was going to happen.


    I wonder what kind of immortal realm the old ancestors are heading to. In the eyes of the old ancestors, the Martial Celestial Realm has actually be a low-ss world.


    One of the ind masters was looking forward to it.


    Why are you in such a hurry? When you and Iprehend 1,999 Great Dao, we will naturally have the qualifications to go!


    Thats right. At that time, we will be able to listen to the Great Dao Sanskrit of the ancestors again!


    Cut the crap. Hurry up and consolidate the spatial zone. Otherwise, the Immortal Region will be crushed by your ancestors!


    One of the Ind Masters loudly reminded. Everyone quickly reacted and consolidated the surrounding space ording to the array formation that the Old Ancestors sent over.


    After consolidating the space, two people appeared in front of everyone.


    Greetings to the two ancestors!


    When they saw the two of them, everyone became excited. The two of them were Sea Turtle Patriarch and Sea Conqueror Old Ancestor!


    The two of them ignored the crowd. Instead, they bowed and moved to the side, looking at Swirling Abyss respectfully.


    All the Ind Masters were shocked. Could it be that the main characters this time werent the two Old Ancestors?


    Just as everyone was feeling puzzled, a person walked over with his hands behind his back.


    The Ind Masters didnt recognize this person. This person was around twenty years old, and his eyes were cold and carried a trace of evilness. His face was full of arrogance, as if he didnt care about any food in this world.


    Wee, Young Master!


    Just as Peni Ind Master was about to step forward and ask, something shocking happened. The two old ancestors greeted the young man respectfully.


    Young master!


    Who is this man?


    Is this the fun ce you two are talking about? The Spiritual Energy is so scarce, the Great Dao is not enough


    After saying that, he looked at Peni Ind Master and the others with an even more disdainful gaze, Not even a Venerable. A bunch of trash. Whats so fun about a ce like this?


    Peni Ind Master and the others faces darkened immediately. However, when they saw how respectful the two old ancestors were to this young man, they didnt dare to say anything.


    Whats wrong? You arent convinced?


    The young man looked at Peni Ind Master coldly. At this moment, Peni Ind Masters entire body was covered in cold sweat.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 281: Old Ancestor Gui Hais Backbone Had Been Crushed

    <h4>Chapter 281: Old Ancestor Gui Hais Backbone Had Been Crushed</h4>


    Hmph!


    The youth coldly harrumphed and casually waved his hand.


    Peni Ind Master naturally felt indignant when he saw how arrogant the young man was. He mustered all the energy in his body, trying to break free from the surrounding restrictions.


    However, what caused his expression to change drastically was that no matter what kind of cultivation technique he used, it was still tightly sealed.


    Bang!


    A tremendous force struck his body, sending Peni Ind Master flying away.


    The two old ancestors just watched quietly, showing no intention of helping him.


    You


    Peni Ind Master clenched his fists.


    Alright, why arent you guys hurrying over to see the young master?


    The young master is a peerless genius from the Devil n, an existence ranked in the top 1,000 of the Heavenly Rankings! Its definitely a blessing that you all have seen him for ten lifetimes!


    Ancestor Sea Turtle and Ancestor Sea Conqueror coldly said to the ind masters. When they turned around to look at the young man, a ttering smile immediately appeared on their faces.


    Devil n!


    The Heavenly Ranking!


    All the ind masters were dumbfounded. What was this?


    However, seeing the attitude of the two old ancestors towards this young man, this young mans status must be very high.


    Greetings, Young Master!


    The Ind Masters bowed.


    Get up! This is boring. You two are trying to trick me. When we get back, go and get 20 sticks!


    The young man looked at the person kneeling in front of him with disdain and said with disdain.


    Dont. Although the Young Lords Spiritual Energy is insufficient, dont you want to prove it to the Patriarch?


    Sea Turtle Patriarch said with a smile.


    En? The young man was stunned for a moment.


    Young master, this is a base of Human n. Think about it, if you can take this ce down, after you return


    Hearing Sea Turtle Patriarchs words, Peni Ind Master and the others subconsciously felt that something was not right. They felt very uneasy in their hearts.


    What did he mean by this was a base of Human n?


    Old ancestors, what is the meaning of this?


    Peni Ind Master asked via divine sense.


    Not only him, the other human ind lords also frowned.


    They were all part of the inds of the Eastern Sea, and they were disgusted by the clear division of races.


    What?


    The young mans eyes widened, and a vast divine sense suddenly burst forth.


    Peni Ind Master and the others were trapped in the same spot.


    What do you mean? Old Ancestor Turtle Hai looked at Peni Ind Master coldly, The Human n is the enemy of all the races in the universe. The reason why I brought the young master here is to make Martial Celestial Realm the territory of the Devil n. I want to give the other races in the Martial Celestial Realm a bright future!


    As for you humans, considering the fact that you have destroyed the Pangu Sect, the young master will allow you to change your blood and be demonic servants! This is a great gift. Hurry up and kneel down and thank him!


    Sea Conqueror Old Ancestor said coldly.


    It was only now that everyone noticed that there was a long tail behind the Sea Conqueror Old Ancestor, and the nails on his hands clearly did not belong to a human.


    Although Sea Turtle Patriarch was no different from a human, the aura of the sea turtle race flowed through his body.


    Hahaha, Old Turtle, Sea Conqueror, both of you have made a great contribution this time. This is really a of life for humans. Good, very good!


    The young mans eyes lit up, When we return this time, I will give you the bloodline of the Devil Pig.


    Bloodline of the Demonic Boar?


    This didnt sound like a high grade bloodline. Peni Ind Masters heart was bleeding.


    Old Ancestor, how did you be like this?


    Reject! Reject!


    Patriarch, take out your previous high-spirited attitude and p this bastard in the face!


    Thats a pig!


    However, they were destined to be disappointed.


    When Sea Conqueror and Sea Conqueror heard this, they immediately knelt on the ground. Thank you, Young Lord. Write more, Young Lord. This old servant will be the Young Lords person in the future. If I die, I will be the Young Lords ghost! I will do my best to help Young Lord!


    p!


    Peni Ind Master and the others felt that their dreams had been shattered!


    The Old Ancestor had always been their goal of cultivating with all their might.


    Not only them, but all the people on the inds of the Eastern Sea idolized these old ancestors.


    In front of this young man, their Old Ancestors no longer had any backbone.


    Seeing this scene, everyones mood instantly dropped.


    Old turtle, Sea Conqueror, your disciples and grand-disciples dont seem to be convinced!


    The young man said coldly with a cold tone.


    No, absolutely not. Young master, dont worry. The inds in the East Sea are all yours. They are all your most loyal servants!


    Sea Turtle Patriarch trembled and knelt on the ground, kowtowing.


    Sea Conqueror Old Ancestor also roared at Peni Ind Master, You idiots, quickly kneel down and greet the young master. Do you know what kind of heaven defying opportunity you have encountered?


    Devil n is one of the most powerful forces in the universe, and the Human n is just a group of rats that have been suppressed by all the worlds in the universe. They can only survive in the cracks.


    If it wasnt for the young master, all of you would have been destroyed by the universe a long time ago! All of you would have been reduced to dust!


    You blind people, quickly kneel down and beg for the young masters mercy!


    Sea Conqueror Old Master reprimanded as he gave the ind masters a look.


    Peni Ind Master was shocked when he heard this. He immediately knelt down on the ground.


    Greetings, Young Master!


    What bullshit Young Master? He is not of my race. He must have a different heart! At this moment, a Ind Master stood up and shouted in a low voice.


    There was an unsuppressible anger in his voice.


    And you, youre not worthy to be our old ancestor. Your backbone is bent, and you cant even be considered a person. Devil Pig? You are only worthy of recing the bloodline of the Demonic pig! Two pieces of sh * t!


    The war between us and the Pangu Sect is a war of resources, but you two are betraying the Human n, Ill f * cking f * ck you!


    How dare you!


    Sea Turtle Patriarch roared. Before he could do anything, the Ind Masters doctor exploded and turned into a cloud of blood mist.


    Stupid dog, you can nder me, but you dare to speak to the young master in such a tone. This is a junior from the Eastern Inds, right? Little Peni, go and destroy the Eastern Inds!


    The ind master said coldly.


    So strong!


    Too terrifying!


    The Ind Masters strength was probably no longer as simple as an Immortal Sovereign Stage.


    Peni Ind Master didnt hesitate at all. What face? Strength was the most important!


    Yes!


    Theres no need!


    The young man said indifferently. Then, he stretched out his hand, and everyone felt the ground shake violently. It was as if space itself had been destroyed.


    Ah!


    Enemy attack!!


    Who are you? How dare you attack my Dongli Ind!


    No, let us go!


    A miserable voice sounded.


    Peni Ind Master and the others were so scared that they trembled. Their legs became weak and they almost knelt on the ground.


    Dong Li Ind was at least ten thousand miles away from here. This young man just casually stretched out his hand and actually destroyed Dong Li Ind urately.


    You guys are too weak here. However, the aptitude of these people isnt bad. What was the Pangu Sect that you were talking about just now? What does it have to do with Li Zun and the others?


    The young man nced at Peni Ind Master and the others with unconcealed disdain and disgust in his eyes.


    Young master, Venerable Li is the Venerable of Pangu Sect.


    Peni Ind Master immediately knelt down and said.


    After Pangu Sect was destroyed by us, there are only some trash left!


    Oh? There are still survivors?


    The young mans eyes lit up.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 282: The Source of the Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 282: The Source of the Trouble</h4>


    Anyone alive?


    Sea Turtle Patriarch frowned. He was obviously not satisfied with what the inds of the Eastern Sea had done.


    Ai, its good to be alive, its good to be alive. Old turtle, bring some men to capture those people from the Pangu Sect. I want to bring these people back and force those bastards from the Pangu Sect toe out!


    Perhaps we can seize this opportunity to capture all of them in one fell swoop. This way, my status in the n can rise again. Perhaps, I can even obtain the recognition of the Devil Emperor!


    The young mans eyes lit up.


    Yes!


    Sea Turtle Patriarch immediately left with Peni Ind Master!


    Ancestor, this young man


    Peni Ind Master asked in a low voice.


    Shut up, you have to call him young master! Young masters name is Mo Wuliang, he is the young master of Human Demon n


    Old Ancestor Hai Hu told the whole story to Peni Ind Master. Peni Ind Masters eyes lit up.


    No wonder the old ancestors wanted to destroy Pangu Sect. So thats how it is!


    But Old Ancestor, we are also the Human n!


    We wont be able to do that after changing our bloodline. Sea Turtle Patriarch said with a disgusted expression.


    I know why we want to deal with the Pangu Sect because of the old ancestor of the Human Demon n. The old man was once a disciple of the Human n, butter on, he killed a Superior Cultivator of the Demon Dragon n. Rece your bloodline and create the Human Devil n.


    After saying that, he said with admiration, Today, the Human Devil n is one of the top five ns in the Devil n. They have a very important position in the Devil n.


    We have received the recognition of Ancestor Devil. The seniors of our Eastern Sea inds have been taken in by him. As long as our strength reaches a certain level, we can enter the Human Devil Territory and be the demonic servants of the Human Devil n.


    As long as we obtain sufficient merit points, we can be the true Human Devil n. Apart from me and Zhenhai, the other seniors of the inds of the East Sea have already exchanged for sufficient bloodlines. We will be able to be a true disciple of the Human Demon n.


    Sea Turtle Patriarchs face was full of yearning as he talked about those wonderful ces, which made Peni and the others admire him.


    There were also some Ind Masters who felt extremely awkward in their hearts.


    If the Human Demon n wanted to obtain merit points, the fastest way was to ughter the Human n.


    In order to be the Human Demon n, they had to turn around and ughter their own people. Was this not because they were afraid of being struck by lightning?


    There were many ways to obtain the recognition of the Devil n. They didnt have to turn around to deal with their own people.


    The old ancestor of the Human Demon n had chosen this path. This mans character was rotten to the core.


    However, he didnt dare to say anything now. What happened to the Ind Master of Eastern Li had already proved to him. The old ancestor who had once doted on them had now regarded the Human n as his enemy. His hatred towards the Human n was even greater than the hatred of the other races.


    This was themon idea of traitors!


    He wanted to be more ruthless and vicious to his family members, as if this was the only way to prove that they were a true member of the Devil n.


    How could he join such a tribe?


    Whats the matter with the surviving members of the Pangu Sect? The Pangu Sect has been destroyed by us for so many years. Now that the Immortal Domain doesnt allow Immortal Sovereign Stage warriors to exist, it should be very easy for you to kill them all!


    Sea Turtle Patriarch asked with a frown on his face.


    Peni Ind Masters eyes sparkled. Suddenly, he said, Ancestor, someone has broken this curse in the Immortal Domain. He has taken that step and be an Immortal Sovereign Fruit!


    This is impossible! Sea Turtle Patriarch denied it immediately.


    Ancestor, dont doubt Bai Xiaoshengs prediction. Our four Celestial Sect will be destroyed. The world was going to fall into chaos, and the managers of Purple Immortal Pavilion, Xu family, Lei family and Tang family were all Immortal Sovereign Stage warriors. Today, they will establish the Billion Immortal Alliance in Seawatch Mountain. Their goal is to destroy the four great Celestial Sect!


    Perhaps the survivors of the Pangu Sect are in Seawatch Mountain!


    Peni Ind Master suddenly changed the topic and said.


    The other ind masters were stunned for a moment. They instantly understood what Peni Ind Master was thinking. He was trying to use Sea Turtle Patriarchs power to destroy the Billion Immortal Alliance and continue the legend of the four Celestial Sect ruling the Martial Celestial Realm.


    Furthermore, this time, Bai Xiaosheng is no longer satisfied with being a revered prophet. Instead, he has joined the Billion Immortal Alliance. Those people from the Pangu Sect will never let go of such a good opportunity. They must want to use the power of the Billion Immortal Alliance to take revenge.


    Peni Ind Master said. He even believed what he said.


    Oh? Billion Immortal Alliance? What a big tone. In that case, lets go and take a look! Anyway, it wont waste too much time!


    Sea Turtle Patriarch looked at Peni Ind Master with a smile that wasnt a smile. He could tell that Peni Ind Master was up to something, but he didnt care. Schemes and tricks werent worth mentioning in front of absolute strength.


    Heavens Battlefield.


    Everyone looked at the broken soul token with an expressionless face.


    It wasnt that they didnt feel heartache, but that they had been used to seeing life and death all these years.


    Old Yan has left. This means that something has happened in Martial Celestial Realm. Nothing must happen there. Second brother, bring the two brothers back for a trip! Old Yan should have marked out the route. If the matter isnt resolved


    I know!


    The man called Second Brother said with a determined look in his eyes, then he turned around and left.


    Big Brother, Human Demon n and Violent Ape n have been too arrogant during this period of time. We have to teach them a lesson!


    That bastard Ye Su isnt a thing. If it wasnt for Big Brother, he would have been killed by the Devil n a long time ago. Now, he hates us even more than the Devil n. An ingrate like him should be cut into a thousand pieces!


    This bastards strength has improved too quickly. Now that he has reached the Void Stage, its easy to kill him, but its hard to kill him without making any noise. If we make any noise, our position will be exposed. Its not worth it!


    But he wont be able to stay here for long. Master is about to break through. When Master breaks through, no one in Heavens Battlefield will be able to stop us! Its time for revenge!


    When the others heard this, their faces revealed excitement.


    However, they did not see the worry on their bosss face after he finished speaking.


    It was naturally good that he had broken through!


    What if he did not have a breakthrough?


    Seawatch Mountain.


    Both sides were confronting each other.


    Wu Dingyang spoke to ease the atmosphere and said, Old Jing, Old Ye, and this little brother, there are no irreconcble conflicts between us. The reason why we built the Billion Immortal Alliance is to break the rule of the four great Celestial Sect.


    All of you have seen how the four great Celestial Sect have been acting tyrannically on top of us all these years


    Lee Jingmin has been targeting my courtyard several times. What do you all think about this matter?


    Zhou Mingjun held the axe in his hand and interrupted Wu Dingyangs words.


    Wu Dingyangs heart was bleeding. Lee Jingmin was his most valued disciple, and now he had been killed.


    He almost couldnt help but attack when he was mentioned by Zhou Mingjun once again. However, when he thought of Zhou Mingjuns axe, he forcefully held himself back.


    Jing Youming and Ye Qinglong looked at each other, their eyes filled with an indescribable ridicule.


    Bullying the weak and fearing the strong!


    Lee Jingmin doesnt know whats good for him. He deserves to die for attacking the small courtyard. However, the most important thing right now is to fight against the four Celestial Sect. I hope you can join our Billion Immortal Alliance


    What a big tone!


    Fighting against the four Celestial Sect?


    A cold voice sounded, interrupting Wu Dingyangs words once again.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 283: Old Ancestor Gui Hai

    <h4>Chapter 283: Old Ancestor Gui Hai</h4>


    I didnt think that in less than a hundred years after I left, a few fishes from the Immortal Region woulde out to challenge my dignity!


    Without seeing the fluctuation of the Void, Sea Turtle Patriarch appeared in the sky above the Seawatch Mountain with Peni Ind Master and the others.


    Aiyo, there are only two or three small fries here, and you dare to challenge the inds of my Eastern Sea? Who gave you the courage to do so? Liang Jingru?


    After Peni Ind Master arrived, he searched the crowd.


    Wheres that trash, Bai Xiaosheng? Didnt he predict that the world would be in chaos? Didnt he want to lead the Billion Immortal Alliance to destroy the inds of my Eastern Sea? Come out!


    Why didnt such an important day appear?


    Peni Ind Master, how dare youe to my Billion Immortal Alliance! You are courting death!


    The patriarch of Lei family was anxious to regain his face after being humiliated, and Peni Ind Masters appearance had given him the perfect opportunity.


    Peni Ind Masters reputation was well-known, and Peni Ind Masters strength was weaker than his. He was the most suitable person to establish his prestige.


    As the patriarch of Lei family spoke, he stretched out his hand. Boundless spiritual energy gathered towards him, and that terrifying Qi was terrifying.


    Peni Ind Masters facial expression changed immediately after being enveloped by the Qi.


    A bright light shot out from his eyes. It really was an Immortal Sovereign Stage!


    As expected, the patriarch of Lei family and the others had mastered a technique that allowed them to break through without ascending!


    This technique was too important to them.


    Not only Peni Ind Masters eyes lit up, but those ind masters who didnt want to follow Sea Turtle Patriarch also lit up.


    If they had mastered this technique, would they still need to go to the Human Demon ns territory?


    Although their strength had increased even faster in the Human Demon ns territory, they had lost the qualification to be human there.


    This was not what they wanted!


    Furthermore, although Sea Turtle Patriarch was a great threat to them, they needed their cooperation in order toe here from the Human Demon n. Without them, Sea Turtle Patriarch wouldnt be able toe back on his own.


    As long as Sea Turtle Patriarch and those old bastards who had forgotten about their ancestors didnte back, wouldnt the Martial Celestial Realm be under their control?


    Thinking of this, the minds of the ind lords became more and more active.


    The patriarch of Lei family was so arrogant that these people were scared silly. Their arrogance was instantly boosted by Zhou Mingjuns suppression.


    Weng!


    The Void buzzed and shattered. He wanted to capture Peni Ind Master and use the deaths of the ind lords in Eastern Sea to regain his dignity.


    As for Zhou Mingjun and the others, since they had the strength, they had the qualifications to join them.


    Anyway, the four Celestial Sect were the enemies of the entire Immortal Domain. If they wanted to get a share of the profits in the future, they had to overthrow the rule of the four Celestial Sect.


    The patriarch of the Lei family extended his hand forward like a magnificent mountain, covering Peni Ind Master below.


    Die!


    The patriarch of Lei family sneered and mmed his hand down.


    His roar shook the sky and the earth. Seawatch Mountain shook a few times and the mountain copsed.


    This was the power of an Immortal Sovereign. Every single move of his could shatter mountains and rivers, and he was invincible.


    Jing Youming and the others stared at Sea Turtle Patriarch. They didnt recognize who this man was, but they felt that this mans appearance was somewhat familiar.


    The patriarch of Lei family and the others didnt sense it, but they felt a deep sense of powerlessness when facing this man. It felt like they were fighting against the entire world.


    I never thought that you would really find a way to break through to the Immortal Sovereign!


    But, youre just a half-baked Immortal Sovereign! Now, Ill let you all witness how heroic a true Immortal Sovereign is!


    Sea Turtle Patriarch smiled coldly and waved his hand at the patriarch of Lei family. It looked like he was chasing away a fly.


    That contemptuous look made the Lei familys patriarch burn with anger. This man was courting death!


    If you want to die, Ill kill you first!


    The patriarch of Lei family struck his palm at Sea Turtle Patriarch.


    Puff!


    Both of his palms met. The patriarch of the Lei family couldnt even hold on for a second before his body copsed and turned into a mist of blood on the spot.


    This sudden change of events caused Wu Dingyang and the patriarch of the Tang family to have a drastic change of expression.


    One move!


    Just one move!


    He had killed the Lei familys Patriarch without any resistance.


    Peni Ind Master had been somewhat worried when he witnessed the strength of the Lei familys Patriarch. However, when he saw this scene, his heart was filled with excitement.


    Just like what the old ancestor had said, although these few people were lucky enough to break through to the Immortal Sovereign Stage, there seemed to be a w in breaking through to the Immortal Sovereign Stage like this. In the face of a true Immortal Sovereign, they didnt even have the strength to fight back.


    Sea Turtle Patriarch looked at everyone in Seawatch Mountain with a mocking expression and said in a t tone, I will give you all a chance to live. I will swear a soul oath and dere that I will never betray the inds of the Eastern Sea. I will spare your lives!


    After saying that, he continued coldly, You only have ten breaths of time!


    Old Ancestor, you have to find out how these people broke through to the Immortal Sovereign! This is beneficial to our rule over the Immortal Domain.


    Peni Ind Master hurriedly reminded.


    Sea Turtle Patriarch looked at Peni Ind Master coldly, causing his entire body to turn cold. The coldness prated into his bones, and only then did he look at Wu Dingyang. Hand over the method to break through to the Immortal Sovereign, and then swear a soul oath. Submit to the inds of the Eastern Sea, and I will bring you a great opportunity. As for you all


    As Sea Turtle Patriarch spoke, his eyes suddenly widened. He looked at the axe in Zhou Mingjuns hand in disbelief and cried out involuntarily, Pangu Axe! How is this possible?


    No, this isnt it. This seems to be When Sea Turtle Patriarch saw the axe, he almost couldnt help but turn around and flee. But after thinking about it carefully, this definitely couldnt be the Pangu Axe.


    The Pangu Axe was still in Li Zuns hand. Yesterday, Li Zun had just killed a Divine Master of God n with the Pangu Axe.


    Since this wasnt the Pangu Axe, what was it?


    Sea Turtle Patriarch looked at Zhou Mingjun and suddenly burst intoughter. This was a gift from the heavens.


    Even if this wasnt the Pangu Axe, it was still a Supreme Imperial Weapon. Once it was in his hands, it would allow his strength to increase rapidly in a short period of time.


    A treasure like this was like a pearl thrown into the dark when ced on a Great Luo, but it might not necessarily be in his hands.


    Kid, hand over the axe in your hand! Ill give you a chance to live!


    Sea Turtle Patriarch looked at Zhou Mingjun with fiery eyes, and his breathing became rapid.


    Old Ancestor, my guess is right. The people from the courtyard are here too!


    Peni Ind Master was just spouting nonsense, but he didnt expect to be fooled by Zhou Mingjun. He didnt expect to meet Zhou Mingjun here. Although this was his first time seeing Zhou Mingjun, he recognized him with a single nce when he saw the axe in Zhou Mingjuns hand.


    Oh?


    A small courtyard?


    Was this the remnant of the Pangu Sect?


    After saying that, Sea Turtle Patriarch took a step forward and arrived in front of Zhou Mingjun. He grabbed the axe in Zhou Mingjuns hand with his big hand, and his face was filled with the ecstasy of obtaining a treasure!


    With this axe, his status in the Human Devil n would increase by several levels.


    When he thought of that wonderful life, Old Ancestor Turtle Hai became even more excited.


    Why is this old fellow so impatient to die?


    Just as Sea Turtle Patriarch grabbed the axe with his big hand, Zhou Mingjun spoke.


    What?


    Sea Turtle Patriarchs mouth was wide open.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 284: You may Not Know My Cultivation

    <h4>Chapter 284: You may Not Know My Cultivation</h4>


    Sea Turtle Patriarch immediately returned to his original position. Only then did he feel a little safer.


    He looked at Zhou Mingjun with fear. He saw that Zhou Mingjun did not make a move, but just looked at him with a smile that was not a smile.


    Sea Turtle Patriarchs old face turned red. He was actually frightened.


    Kid, the old ancestor has given you another chance. Have you witnessed the power of the old ancestor? Hurry up and hand over the axe in your hand.


    The old ancestor was going to kill you just now. Now that Ive given you a chance to live, why dont you kneel down and thank the old ancestor for his kindness?


    A treasure like this belongs to the virtuous. The Old Master is the most virtuous person in the world. Hand it over!


    The Ind Masters of the Eastern Sea all stood up and scolded Zhou Mingjun.


    In their opinion, it was already a great fortune for little guys like Zhou Mingjun to be at their mercy. Ordinary people didnt have the qualifications to do so.


    Sea Turtle Patriarch frowned and looked at Zhou Mingjun.


    The young man in front of him gave him a very strange feeling. It was as if he would die if he attacked.


    He needed someone to test the waters. When he heard that these ind masters were willing to tter him, he was naturally happy to see them.


    After thinking for a while, Sea Turtle Patriarch said with a righteous expression, Ill give you all a chance to enter the trial. As long as any of you can take him down, Ill give you all a chance to break through to the Immortal Sovereign immediately!


    As soon as he finished speaking, many ind masters immediately took a step forward and appeared in front of Zhou Mingjun. Peni Ind Master was the fastest among them, and his face revealed an extremely excited smile.


    This opportunity was his!


    These idiots couldnt figure out what the old ancestor was thinking. The moment the old ancestor spoke, he had already guessed what the old ancestor would say. Therefore, he was prepared for this.


    Dog thing!


    F * ck!


    The rest of the ind masters could only watch helplessly as Peni Ind Master left the scene and firmly seized the credit.


    On the other side, Wu Dingyang and the patriarch of Tang family were initially afraid of him. When they saw this scene, they looked at him expectantly, hoping that Zhou Mingjun and Sea Turtle Patriarch would both suffer heavy losses.


    Whether it was the inds of the Eastern Sea or the small courtyard, they were all too much of a threat to them.


    Sea Turtle Patriarch stood there, staring at Zhou Mingjun with a sharp gaze. Kid, dont be ungrateful!


    If you take the initiative to hand it over, I will let them give you a chance to live!


    Now, its them who attacked. If I attack, it wont be as simple as your death. I will attack the sect behind you.


    You might not know my cultivation!


    As he spoke.


    Bang!


    The Void buzzed, and the wind blew. The violent energy caused the surrounding air to be much heavier, as if it could confine everyone.


    I am an Immortal Sovereign Ninth Layer, a powerful existence that is only a step away from breaking through to the Immortal Emperor realm!


    As long as you hand over that axe, not only will you not die, you will also receive my protection. What is there for you to hesitate about?


    Immortal Sovereign Ninth Layer?


    Without waiting for Sea Turtle Patriarch to finish speaking, Zhou Mingjun took a step forward and spoke.


    Youre not an Immortal Emperor, but you still dare to show off in front of me? I wonder who gave you the courage to do so! Idiot!


    Zhou Mingjun looked at Peni Ind Master who was rushing over and said, You are an idiot. You are being used as a spear by others, yet you are still thinking that you have a n!


    You are courting death!


    Being insulted by a junior made Peni Ind Master extremely angry.


    1,999 Great Dao Piercing Sky, that wild and violent appearance had shaken the entire Nine Heavens.


    Sou!


    Peni Ind Master grabbed the axe in Zhou Mingjuns hand with one hand, and with the other hand, he swung it at the wrist of Zhou Mingjuns hand that was holding the axe.


    There was no panic on Zhou Mingjuns face. He waved his hand and the de of the axe stood up. He swung the axe at Peni Ind Masters hand.


    The light of the axe was shocking and imposing!


    Puchi!


    With a crisp sound of bones cracking, Peni Ind Master was split into two, and blood sshed everywhere.


    Peni Ind Master simply couldnt dodge in time, and with a miserable cry, he waspletely killed.


    The ind masters who were chasing after him subconsciously paused.


    Zhou Mingjuns axe didnt slow down at all. It shed at the ind masters behind him.


    The faces of the ind masters changed. They turned around and fled toward Sea Turtle Patriarch.


    Sea Turtle Patriarchs expression was solemn. He took a step forward and blocked in front of all the ind masters. Then, he thrust his sword forward.


    Bang!


    The axe hit the sword, and a muffled sound was heard. Sea Turtle Patriarchs expression changed drastically. Without any hesitation, he turned around and retreated.


    Did I say you could escape?


    Zhou Mingjun grabbed the turtle ind masters clothes.


    Sea Turtle Patriarch was shocked. His clothes were a supreme treasure bestowed by the Human Devil Race. If he wanted to escape, he would have to give up the treasure.


    However, it wasnt easy for him to obtain this treasure. He had to give it up just like that!


    The axe light approached him.


    Sensing the terrifying killing intent, Sea Turtle Patriarch came back to his senses!


    Why was he stunned at this moment?


    What an idiot!


    What could be more important than ones life?


    He could only brace himself and let the axe hit his clothes, hoping that his clothes could block the axe.


    Bang!


    With a loud bang, Sea Turtle Patriarchs body trembled, and a pained expression appeared on his face.


    In the next moment, blood spurted out from his mouth and nose. His face was pale, and he was sent flying backwards.


    Swoosh!


    Zhou Mingjun held the axe in his hand and calmly charged into the group of Eastern Sea Ind Inds people.


    The axe in his hand fiercely chopped out.


    One of the ind masters was shocked when he saw this. However, he had nowhere to run. He found that all of his escape routes had been blocked.


    Puff!


    Not only him, but all of the surrounding ind masters had their axes chopped out, turning into a bloody mist.


    The remaining ind masters were so scared that they directly peed themselves in their pants. Without the slightest hesitation, they turned around and fled!


    Even Sea Turtle Patriarch, who was an Immortal Sovereign Ninth Layer, was no match for them. If they stayed, they would only die.


    Kill them!


    Jing Youming was stunned as well, but he quickly regained his senses.


    This was a great opportunity!


    If he could kill all of these people, the strength of the inds in the Eastern Sea would be reduced by at least half.


    With a wave of his hand, the beads on his wrist expanded with the wind, turning into the size of a millstone once again. That terrifying aura crushed all the Ind Masters of the Eastern Sea, causing them to fall from the Void.


    Ren Yuluo did not hesitate at all as the kettle floated in the air. One Great Dao after another flew across the sky and violently smashed down.


    Dong!


    With a loud sound, the remaining ind masters instantly turned into a bloody mist andpletely disappeared from the world.


    Rumble!


    One after another, Great Luo Golden Immortal died, especially two Immortal Sovereign. The Spiritual Energy in Seawatch Mountain was extremely thick, and it had condensed into water. In the blink of an eye, it had turned into a vast ocean.


    From now on, this ce would be a perfect ce for cultivation.


    This is


    Ye Qinglong had alreadyprehended 1,999 Great Dao, and in an instant, he had captured a few of them that he had neverprehended before!


    This was a good opportunity!


    He immediately sat down cross-legged.


    Wu Dingyang and the patriarch of Tang family had ugly expressions on their faces. They wanted to cultivate as well. This was also a great opportunity for them.


    However, Zhou Mingjun and the others were looking at them with unfriendly eyes.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 285: Hit Me How dare You Is That Right

    <h4>Chapter 285: Hit Me How dare You Is That Right</h4>


    Ye Longhao and Tang Shaolong didnt have much to worry about. They sat down cross-legged and started cultivating.


    Get up! All of you get lost! Who told you to cultivate? This is the Spiritual Energy that my man condensed after killing someone! What right do all of you have to cultivate? Get lost! Get lost!


    No one had expected that at this moment, an extremely arrogant woman would walk in front of everyone and shout.


    Zhou Mingjun:


    Ren Jiayao,


    They had a clearer understanding of the word shameless.


    Ren Jiayaos face was ashen, and she wished she could find a gap and hide in it.


    Too shameless!


    Too shameless!


    How could there be such a shameless person in this world!


    Zhou Qianwen did not notice it at all. When she saw Ye Qinglong breaking through, she angrily walked over and gave him a kick.


    Bang!


    Ye Qinglong was breaking through. Who would have thought that someone would kick him at this moment? He spat out a mouthful of blood and flew backwards. His breath was weak and he fell to the ground. Clearly, he was seriously injured and his life was still in itsst stage!


    How dare you!


    You are courting death!


    The people of Ye family were shocked. If the patriarch had broken through, then there would be an Immortal Sovereign Stage warrior in Ye family. They never thought that this evil woman would disrupt the patriarchs breakthrough at this moment.


    This time, the patriarch would probably leave behind a wound on the Great Dao, preventing all living beings from breaking through to the Immortal Sovereign Stage.


    Boom!


    All the people of the Ye family surrounded Zhou Qianwen. Each and every one of them wished they could kill her.


    What are you doing? What are you doing? What do you want to do?


    Kill me? Do you dare? Even an Immortal Sovereign Ninth Layer warrior is no match for my brother Mingjun. Do you all want to die? Kill me if you have the guts!


    Zhou Qianwen said arrogantly when she saw so many people surrounding her. She looked at those people from the Ye family, and her eyes were full of provocation.


    You


    The people of the Ye family wanted to make a move, but they were stopped by the people around them.


    They looked at Zhou Mingjun with fear. They had witnessed how terrifying Sea Turtle Patriarch was just now, but even so, he was still killed by Zhou Mingjun.


    Although Zhou Mingjun looked delicate and pretty like a weak chicken, they still didnt dare to underestimate him.


    Zhou Qianwen became even more unscrupulous when she saw the looks of the Ye familys people. She walked straight to the front of the Ye familys people.


    Hit me, hit me! If you have the guts, hit me! If you dont have the ability or the guts, then what are you saying?


    Zhou Qianwen raised her hand and pped a member of the Ye familys face. Pa! A crisp sound was heard and a palm print instantly appeared on that persons face.


    You


    That person was about to lose control and Zhou Qianwen was so scared that she took a step back.


    The people beside her immediately pulled that person back. Seeing this scene, Zhou Qianwen becamecent again.


    What is it? Do you really want to kill me? I will give you a chance. You are useless.


    Those people from the Ye family stared at her fiercely. Zhou Qianwen became even more arrogant when she saw the people from the Ye family behaving like this.


    What are you staring at? Hit me! Do you dare?! Hit


    Pa!


    The pnded heavily on Zhou Qianwens face and knocked her over a dozen meters away. She fell to the ground with a dull thud.


    There was a clear palm print on her face. It looked like she was covered in dirt and was in a miserable state.


    This sudden change shocked all the eyeballs on the floor.


    Everyone looked over and saw Ren Jiayao trembling in anger. Her eyes were red as she red fiercely at Zhou Qianwen.


    When they saw this scene, the anger in the hearts of the Ye familys people suddenly disappeared. At the same time, they felt extremely happy in their hearts.


    Zhou Qianwen looked at Ren Jiayao in shock. After being stunned for a while, she suddenly jumped up, Ren Jiayao, you dare to hit me! You dare to hit your mother! I gave birth to you just to let you hit me?


    Pa!


    Ren Jiayao did not waste any time and pped Zhou Qianwen once again, sending her flying.


    If you dare to speak nonsense again, I will kill you!


    Ren Jiayao was so angry that her entire body was trembling. She wished that she could p Zhou Qianwen to death.


    Too shameless!


    Calling Zhou Mingjun big brother in front of tens of thousands of people, plus Zhou Qianwen sold her father, Ren Jiayaos anger in her heart could not be suppressed anymore. She pped him.


    You Zhou Qianwen was shocked when she saw Ren Jiayao like this.


    When she saw the tears in Ren Jiayaos beautiful eyes, she became smug again.


    Okay, Ren Jiayao, you dare to hit your mother? You still dare to kill me? Kill, kill!


    As Zhou Qianwen spoke, she suddenly pulled out a sword from the hands of a guard from the Ye family. She threw it to Ren Jiayao and said arrogantly, Didnt you kill me? Kill, if you arent afraid of being struck by lightning, then kill me.


    Cant I like the man you like? I want to be with big brother Mingjun. Not only that, I want to give birth to his child!


    Im asking if you are angry or not? If you are angry, then kill me!


    p!


    A p was heard.


    Ye Longhao cursed, What a f * cking lowlife! How can there be such a lowlife in this world?


    After the p, Ye Longhao looked at Ren Jiayao apologetically, Sorry, sister-inw. I really cant take it anymore. Dont mind me!


    As a mother, you snatched her daughters boyfriend. Do you still have face?


    You dare hit me! What do you care? I snatched my daughters boyfriend, what does that have to do with you?


    You


    Before Zhou Qianwen could finish speaking, Ye Longhao pped her and sent her flying.


    At the same time, Ye Longhao moved his body forward. Before she couldnd on the ground, Ye Longhao sent her flying with another p.


    Say one more word. Do you believe that I wont kill you directly?


    He took another step forward and kicked Zhou Qianwen, sending her flying.


    Zhou Qianwen spat out a mouthful of blood. Her breath was extremely weak.


    Why didnt you say anything?


    Ye Longhao said and pped her again, sending her flying and unconscious.


    Ren Jiayao looked at her mother who was pped. Her heart ached, but she also felt very relieved.


    Her mother had really be too terrifying, to the point that she almost could not recognize her!


    Not only had she sex with someone, but she had also sold her father maliciously. She was a woman who was passionate about being a powerful person!


    It was as if she had been struck by some sort of curse.


    Zhou Mingjun and Ren Jiayao pretended not to see it, Everyone, this persons strength is extraordinary. He should be the hidden force behind the four Celestial Sect. You guys better be careful!


    We have finished our business. Its time for us to go back! No! Master will be worried about us!


    As for Zhou Qianwen, Zhou Mingjun did not want to bring her back at all. He also did not dare to bring her back!


    After bringing such a woman back, he did not know what kind of trouble he would cause in the courtyard.


    Master had a quiet personality and was aloof from worldly affairs. He would not like such a woman to live in a messy courtyard.


    Ren Jiayao had a troubled look on her face.


    Sister-inw, if you trust me, you can leave without worries. I will take care of Auntie.


    Find a small courtyard for Auntie and imprison her inside. Let her live peacefully for the rest of her life. How about it?


    Ren Jiayao left with relief when she heard Tang Shaolongs words.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 286: The News Was Sent Back to the Demon Race

    <h4>Chapter 286: The News Was Sent Back to the Demon Race</h4>


    Peni Ind.


    Young master, bad news! Sea Turtle Patriarchs soul token has shattered!


    When Mo Wuliang, who was cultivating with his eyes closed, heard this, he opened his eyes, and a bright light shot out.


    Sea Conqueror Old Ancestor, who was sitting beside him, opened his mouth wide. This is impossible!


    This wasnt the Heavens Battlefield. How could something happen to Sea Turtle Patriarch?


    In the Martial Celestial Realm, the strongest cultivation base couldnt surpass the Immortal Sovereign Stage, and Sea Turtle Patriarch was an Immortal Sovereign Ninth Layer expert, only a step away from breaking through to the Immortal Emperor realm.


    In the Immortal Domain, such an expert was like a wolf that had walked into a chicken nest. No matter how strong he was, nothing would happen to him unless he encountered a hunter.


    However, there were no hunters in the Martial Celestial Realm.


    Mo Wuliang suddenly pointed at an ind master in the main hall, Whats going on? You seem to know something.


    The ind master who was pointed at by Mo Wuliang trembled. When Mo Wuliang looked at him, he felt an inexplicable fear in his heart.


    When the Old Ancestor saw the Ind Masters face, he couldnt help but get angry. This was the Ind Master, a junior of his. In order to give him some benefits Unfortunately, this junior was too insignificant.


    The young master is asking you a question. If you know anything, just say it. Could it be that the young master will eat you?


    Only after hearing the old ancestors words did the Ind Master calm down.


    Im sorry, its really because I was too excited. Listening to the young masters words makes me feel as if I have heard the sound of the Dao from beyond the heavens. It makes me feel like I cant hear it.


    He ttered Mo Wuliang in a neither light nor heavy manner. When he saw the corner of Mo Wuliangs mouth slightly curled, he continued.


    Some time ago, there was a group of people who imed to be from the Violent Ape n. In this world, if there is anyone who can hurt Sea Turtle Patriarch, it can only be them.


    Oh, right. I dont know what kind of luck these few families have gotten. They have broken through to the Immortal Sovereign, and their strength can also hurt Sea Turtle Patriarch.


    Violent Ape n!


    Old Ancestor Zhenhai trembled, and his body couldnt help but tremble.


    Mo Wuliangs eyes also shone brightly. Obviously, he was afraid of the Violent Ape n as well.


    Looking at the two of them, the facial expressions of the ind masters changed slightly. They knew that this was a race that even the Human Demon n feared. They couldnt afford to offend this race in the future.


    However, what they couldnt understand was how did those people from the Violent Ape ne here when Mo Wuliang and the others were in such a difficult situation?


    Obviously, Mo Wuliang had also thought of this and was deep in thought.


    Young master, the Violent Ape n is nothing to be afraid of. Netherworld


    Sea Conqueror Old Ancestor said with a worried expression.


    Mo Wuliang waved his hand and thought for a while before taking out a jade token.


    Whats the matter? A cold voice was heard. Upon hearing this voice, everyone in the hall instantly felt a chill that pierced their bones.


    Father, I have discovered the Immortal Domain where Venerable Li and the others were born!


    In front of this man, Mo Wuliang no longer maintained his high and mighty attitude. Instead, he became like them, iparably ttering and subservient.


    Even though the opposite party couldnt see him, Mo Wuliang was still unwilling to show the slightest bit of disrespect.


    What!?


    There was a series of crashing sounds. It was obvious that the other party was too surprised and shattered the tea bowls and whatnot.


    Wuliang, are you sure? This matter is of utmost importance. You cant speak nonsense!


    Only then did a smile appear on Mo Wuliangs face. He was most afraid of disturbing his father, which would leave a bad impression in his fathers eyes.


    From the look of it, his father valued this piece of news very much.


    Dont worry, father. I have already confirmed it. This news was obtained by me after going through so many hardships. Naturally, I have to confirm it thoroughly before reporting it to my father!


    Without any hesitation, Mo Wuliang took the credit for this.


    Sea Conqueror Old Ancestor stood there, not daring to fart. When he saw Mo Wuliang looking at him, he could only smile tteringly.


    Alright, Wuliang. You have made a great contribution this time. Send the coordinates back. I will send someone over immediately!


    By the way, father, Violent Ape n and Netherworld seem to know about this ce as well. Mo Wuliang said hastily.


    Netherworld? I know. You should upy that ce first. I will deal with the Netherworld and Violent Ape n!


    A voice came from the jade te.


    Alright, father!


    Putting away the jade te, Mo Wuliang stood up.


    Follow me to investigate the cause of the old turtles death, and then upy this ce, especially the people of Pangu Sect. We must capture all of them alive!


    Yes!


    The two of them immediately led the remaining Ind Masters of the Eastern Sea Ind along the path Sea Turtle Patriarch had taken.


    In a small courtyard.


    Today was Saturday, the day of rest. The children did not attend sses.


    Zhang Xuan, on the other hand, felt that he had nothing to do.


    Sigh, Meng, why arent you back yet?


    He sighed lightly. Xia Meng told him that she would be back in a month, but it had already been a month and a half, and there were still no signs of Xia Menging back.


    Zhang Xuan started to worry in his heart.


    Looking at the system panel, there were still ten more missions toplete, and he could not wait toplete one thousand missions.


    He had had enough of this kind of life. Although his life was calm andfortable, he wasnt a Martial Cultivator, and there were many things that he couldntplete.


    For example, finding Xia Meng.


    Zhang Xuan couldnt bear it anymore. However, he wasnt a Martial Cultivator, so he couldnt sense the path Xia Meng had taken.


    Martial Cultivator, Martial Cultivator, even if you dont reach Martial Cultivator, you will still be an ant!


    Zhang Xuan clenched his fist and said while gritting his teeth.


    At this moment, the systems interface shed, and the mission came.


    Host, please proceed to the back mountain in Misty Forest to cultivate the Taiji sword. You will need to receive the praise of ten people!


    Zhang Xuan stood up and walked out with the wooden sword in his hand.


    Dad, where are you going?


    In the courtyard, Nannan was riding on the dog and walking around the courtyard.


    Dad is going to the back mountain to practice his sword. Nannan, you can y with Uncle Uncle Dog here!


    The back mountain was too dangerous. Zhang Xuan did not want to bring the little girl with him.


    Nannans beautiful big eyes rolled and turned into crescent moons. Okay!


    Seeing her like this, Zhang Xuan looked at her suspiciously.


    The little girl seemed to have seen through Zhang Xuans thoughts. The smile on her face was still the same, and she did not say anything.


    Zhang Xuan said helplessly, Look at her. You are not allowed to go anywhere!


    The dogs gaze was exactly the same as the little girls. Seeing this, Zhang Xuan left helplessly.


    Seeing Zhang Xuan leave, Nannan immediately pulled the dogs ear and said, Uncle Dog, Aunty Fox, lets go and explore!


    When the dog and White Fox heard this, their eyes also lit up. Without the slightest hesitation, they turned around and walked in a certain direction of the Misty Forest.


    When they arrived at the ruins of the Pangu Sect, the dog and White Fox began to pull on the ground, making their bodies as dirty as two monkeys. They only stopped when there was a teleportation formation on the ground.


    Nannan did not mind the dirtiness on the dogs body. She immediately rode on it and stepped onto the teleportation formation. She dripped the eight drops of Holy Spring into the groove of the teleportation formation and the teleportation formation lit up.


    Weng!


    The Void shook and their figures disappeared.


    By the time the little girl opened her eyes, the scene in front of her had changed.


    This ce was covered in clouds and fog, and the scenery was beautiful. There were tall mountains standing tall, and the thick Spiritual Energy was refreshing.


    How dare you! Who dares to trespass into the territory of my Demon Dragon n?!


    A loud shout rang out.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 287: Change the Sky and Earth

    <h4>Chapter 287: Change the Sky and Earth</h4>


    Back mountain. When Zhang Xuan arrived, Guan Shengwu was practicing with his sword.


    Guan Shengwu was a Great Luo Golden Immortal, and he was also a sword cultivator. It was so embarrassing to practice with a top sword cultivator!


    However, with the task at hand, Zhang Xuan could only bite the bullet and walk over.


    Master!


    Seeing Zhang Xuan, Guan Shengwu immediately stopped and bowed respectfully.


    Are you practicing with your sword? Zhang Xuan asked with a smile. In fact, he was very nervous.


    Old Guan, have youprehended your slow sword?


    At this moment, Chen Mings voice was heard.


    Master!


    Chen Ming hurriedly bowed when he saw Zhang Xuan.


    Slow sword?


    Zhang Xuan was shocked when he heard what Chen Ming said. No wonder Guan Shengwu was so slow when he was using his sword.


    Master, we have discovered that most of the sword techniques in this world are heavy and fast. There is no sword technique that is gentle and slow, so Old Guan has beenprehending sword techniques here all this time.


    Zhang Xuan smiled. He did not know much about the matters of the martial world, but when it came to sword techniques that focused on soft and slow, wasnt it the Taiji Sword?


    I have a sword technique here. Can you take a look and see if it can give you inspiration?


    After saying that, Zhang Xuan started dancing.


    In the next moment, Guan Shengwu and Chen Ming suddenly felt a gentle and light artistic conception enveloping the entire back mountain.


    The two of them looked at each other and had only one thought in their minds: Master is really awesome!


    Guan Shengwu originally wanted to dance a few times to let Zhang Xuan see what ws his self-created sword technique had. However, after seeing Zhang Xuans Taiji Sword, he didnt dare to show it.


    The two of them stared at the sword in Zhang Xuans hand with their four eyes.


    In the depths of the Void, Zhang Xuans sword dance had be violent and restless. The clouds in the sky dissipated the moment Zhang Xuan waved his sword.


    In the depths of Misty Forest, those Demonic Beasts seemed to have felt endless panic as they moved towards other ces.


    The Taoist Charm was constantly evolving. The Great Dao was constantly circting in Zhang Xuans hand. Almost at this moment, Guan Shengwu felt that the area of the Misty Forest had expanded by more than a few times.


    It was a small sect in the middle of the deste region.


    The disciples were performing their martial arts in the square.


    Suddenly, the environment around their sect changed.


    The barren hills and deserts outside the sect turned into forests at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    An energy barrier enveloped them.


    What a dense Spiritual Energy!


    Weng!


    A useless person whose cultivation base had already been sealed suddenly broke through, and a Great Dao shot straight into the sky.


    What what exactly happened?


    The earth is shaking and the mountains are shaking, the heavens are changing and the earth is changing. This is the ultimate technique of the Creation God!


    As the disciples were discussing, an old man suddenly appeared.


    The disciples immediately cupped their hands and stood behind the old man.


    This is an expert who is evolving the Great Dao. This is an expert who ispleting the Great Dao!


    The old man felt it. Under the shocked gazes of all the disciples, tears streamed down his face as he knelt down in the direction of the courtyard.


    Thank you, senior! Seniors kindness is akin to rebirth!


    The old man prostrated himself on the ground, and the movement of the Great Dao could be heard from his body.


    Buzz!


    As soon as he finished speaking, an aura that only Great Luo Golden Immortal warriors could possess spread out from his body.


    The Sect Master has broken through!


    Is this the Great Luo Golden Immortal? Truly terrifying!


    Does my sect also have a Great Luo?


    The old man stood up and looked at the Void with admiration. The more powerful his cultivation was, the deeper he felt the changes in the world.


    Sect Master, which senior is evolving the Great Dao?


    An elder looked at the Void with amazement and asked.


    Look, there seems to be someone there! Practicing the sword!


    Is that the Misty Forests back mountain?


    Senior Zhang?


    Everyone looked over and saw a young man wielding a wooden sword. The Great Dao was dancing along with the wooden sword. Every single movement he made seemed to have merged with the heaven and earth.


    Ive seen him before. Thats Zhang Xuan, Senior Zhang!


    I thought there was something wrong with the legend, but I never thought Senior Zhang would be so powerful.


    Its rumored that Senior Zhang came from Lower Realm. How could such a terrifying existence appear in Lower Realm?


    Everyone who saw this scene was shocked, and their bodies couldnt help but tremble.


    In their eyes, Zhang Xuan wasnt cultivating his sword, but was perfecting the Great Dao in the Immortal Domain.


    Seawatch Mountain.


    The Void was torn apart, and Mo Wuliang had just arrived with Old Ancestor Zhenhai.


    Suddenly, they seemed to have sensed something. They were so shocked that they wanted to take a look at the Void somewhere.


    What is that ce?


    Mo Wuliang did not realize that his voice had changed. It was trembling slightly, indicating that he was shocked.


    Reporting to the young master, that direction is the courtyard.


    The courtyard! How is this possible?


    This waspleting the Great Dao. How could there be such a powerful existence in the Martial Celestial Realm?


    Could the old ancestor of Human Demon n, Ye Su, do it?


    Zhenhai, go and test it out!


    Mo Wuliang said to the old ancestor.


    Young Lord!


    The Sea Conqueror Old Ancestor was extremely shocked, but when he saw Mo Wuliangs expression, he knew that he couldnt refuse. He bit the bullet and tore apart the Void, then struck out with his palm.


    However, before he could tear apart the Void, a sword beam pierced through the air.


    No


    Sea Conqueror Old Ancestors eyes were filled with shock. The violent energy made his heart and soul shiver. He wanted to escape, but he could not move.


    He could only watch helplessly as the sword beam stabbed into his body. Pcht Pcht Pcht Pcht Pcht Pcht Pcht


    Young master, save me!


    Sea Conqueror Old Master spoke with great difficulty.


    Putong!


    Mo Wuliang knelt down on the ground and looked at the sword light. His body was trembling.


    The smell of urine spread out.


    How was this possible?


    How could there be such a terrifying existence here?


    Heavens, did he encounter Divine Masters, Immortal Masters, and Demon Masters?


    Flee!


    At this moment, Mo Wuliang only had one thought in his mind. Without any hesitation, he immediately fled toward the Eastern Sea.


    He swore that before the experts of his family came, he would hide in Peni Ind and note out.


    It was too terrifying!


    If that expert found out about his existence, how could he still be alive?


    This sword technique of mine is called Tai Chi Sword. It focuses on a never-ending sword technique that is neither heavy nor heavy. Of course, you can just take a look.


    If you want to create a sword technique suitable for yourself, others can only use it as a reference. Only you yourself know what is most suitable for yourself!


    Before he finished speaking, Zhang Xuan saw the mission panel disyed: 200 million / 10.


    Ding! Congrattions to host forpleting the mission, Great Dao + 1!


    It waspleted just like that?


    Didnt you say that there were 10 people?


    Wasnt this just Guan Shengwu and Chen Ming?


    Could it be that because Chen Ming and Guan Shengwu were powerful, each of them represented a hundred million?


    However, since the mission had beenpleted, it was time for him to return.


    Zhang Xuan had left, but he didnt know that the heavens and earth of Guan Shengwu and Chen Ming had been opened.


    In their minds, a heavenly sword path had been broken and reconstructed.


    Hahaha, is this the Sword Dao? Chao Wendao Xi is dead!


    Guan Shengwu crazily waved the sword in his hand.


    Chen Ming also sat down cross-legged and quietlyprehended.


    Zhang Xuans Sword Dao was like a great bell, ringing in their minds, shocking everyone.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 288: Thief

    <h4>Chapter 288: Thief</h4>


    Demon Dragon n.


    Aiya, weve been discovered! This isnt fun anymore.


    Nannan said angrily. Then her big eyes lit up. She pointed at the demon dragon in the Void and said,


    Just pretend you didnt see us, okay? Then I wont let the Uncle Dog beat you to death!


    Impudent!


    The Void trembled, its dragon might shook the world.


    Human n, youre courting death! Even Human n deserves to die!


    The dragon roared as its huge w pped over.


    Uncle Dog!


    Nannan immediately hid on the White Foxs body and shouted.


    Woof!


    The dog swung its w in disdain.


    Puchi!


    The demon dragon turned into a cloud of blood mist. The dog put away the remaining dragon tendon on the ground and carefully ran in a certain direction with Nannan.


    After they walked for a while, the demon dragons appeared one after another. They looked around and their faces were extremely ugly.


    Bang!


    The big man in the lead shattered the mountain next to him with a swipe of his w.


    Its the Human n!


    Those bastards, a bunch of reptiles, how dare they provoke the Demon Dragon n!


    Search! Search with all your might! I want them to forget about leaving this ce after I let them in!


    Bastard of the Human n! If one of them dies, one of them will die!


    Yes!


    The Demon Dragon n started a big search.


    At this moment, Nannan and the dog had arrived at the Demon Dragon ns treasure vault.


    Aiya, so poor. Compared to dad, the difference is too great! Just like that, when can I be as rich as dad!


    Nannan looked at the Dragon ns treasure vault in front of her and pouted her small mouth as she said with a look of disdain.


    The dog and White Fox were speechless. Who in this world couldpare with their masters collection?


    But its still alright. Take all of them back. If this family cant do it, then find a few more families and save them up. I will definitely be richer than my father!


    The little girl said in a heroic manner.


    Yi, there is a secret room here. Chi, I thought that I hid it well. How could it escape my, Nannans heroines eyes!


    The little girl held the wooden sword and easily pierced through the secret door. Then, she walked in.


    Oh!


    The little girl jumped up in excitement.


    This is what a treasure vault looks like! Hahaha


    After putting everything into the Storage Ring, the sound of footsteps could be heard from outside.


    Uncle Dog, lets go!


    Dog pulled with its big paw, and the Void was torn apart. It and the White Fox disappeared together with the little girl.


    Just as they left, the door to the treasure vault opened with a creak.


    A group of people walked in.


    What happened in the n? Why are so many people rmed?


    I heard that someone from the Human n sneaked in and killed someone. When the patriarch heard about it, he immediately went into a riot and dered that he wanted all the people from the Human n to stay behind.


    The Human n, a race that should have been destroyed, is still so arrogant. How dare you provoke the Demon Dragon n? You are courting death.


    The suppression of the Violent Ape n and Netherworld has reached a limit. The Human n has begun to bite us.


    The reason why the Human n came to the Demon Dragon n is because they feel that the Demon Dragon n is weaker than the Violent Ape n. Damn it!


    As they were talking, their eyes suddenly widened, staring at the empty treasure vault in front of them in disbelief.


    This


    Quick, hurry up and tell the patriarch!


    The rest of you, chase after him!


    The leader immediately walked towards the secret treasury after saying that.


    Amitabha, Amitabha. Please dont let anything happen to you!


    If something happened to the treasure vault outside, the Demon Dragon n would be able to withstand it. However, if something happened to the inner treasure vault, it would be over for them.


    At least, he was going to lose his life!


    He walked very slowly. He prayed silently in his heart, hoping to see a miracle.


    However, he was destined to be disappointed. When he saw the door to the inner treasury open, he sat down on the ground with his butt on the ground, and his eyes instantly lost their light.


    Its over!


    He hurriedly ran into the inner treasury, holding onto a one in a billion chance, hoping that they would arrive in time and that the thief was still inside.


    Boom!


    My treasure!


    The Void trembled. A burly man tore the Void apart and came over. When he saw the scene in front of him, his eyes burned with fury, and a violent killing intent soared into the sky.


    Damn it, I cant even see the treasure vault properly. What do I need you for?


    With a p, the man who was guarding the treasure vault instantly turned into a mist of blood.


    The surrounding people trembled, and no one dared to make a sound.


    Human n, Human n, how dare you insult me like this! Kill! Send out men to hunt down Human n with all their might, I want them to pay the price!


    The patriarch of the Dragon n roared, his voice spread across the entire Demon Dragon n.


    Patriarch, the Devil Dragon Fruit Tree was also taken away by that thief!


    A man stumbled over and shouted.


    Inside the treasury, all the demon dragons were stunned.


    Boom!


    Killing intent soared to the sky!


    I dont care who you are! I will make you die without a burial ground!


    Achoo! Which bastard scolded me?


    Nannan sat on the dog and muttered in disdain.


    The White Fox looked at the little girl speechlessly. She was going to move them all!


    Even the fruit tree was taken away!


    Hehe, that fruit is delicious. I want to give it to Little Bodhi and Pan Gu, but I only have a dozen or so fruits here. I dont even have enough for myself. Anyway, my dad knows how to nt trees. Im sure hell be able to nt them alive when I bring them back!


    The little girl said with a smile.


    Alright, Uncle Dog, lets go back. Otherwise, dad will discover us!


    The dog nodded. With a swipe of its ws, the Void split open and it brought the little girl inside.


    Ah? This isnt the Martial Celestial Realm!


    The scene changed. They had arrived at a new world, where they were constantly squeaking.


    It seems like there are monkeys everywhere!


    Just as Nannan finished speaking, the dogsrge eyes suddenly lit up. Then, it carried Nannan to a lost ground with familiarity.


    It easily knocked out the monkeys that were guarding by the side. Then, it lowered its tongue and put away all the Monkey Wine.


    Nannan didnt stay idle either, and she also put away all the treasures by the side. But these treasures were ced by the side of the Monkey Wine, and it was obvious that in the eyes of these monkeys, the Monkey Wine was more precious than those treasures.


    Someonesing, hurry up and leave!


    The White Fox looked at the dog unhappily, and it hurriedly said when it heard themotion.


    The dog immediately led them to tear apart the Void and leave.


    Hahaha, the lords of Netherworld havee. They want to discuss the matters of Martial Celestial Realm with the patriarch. We might be attacking Martial Celestial Realm!


    I hope patriarch can let us follow them and kill all the geniuses of Human n. Well let them witness the mightiness of Violent Ape n!


    Dont let your guard down. Senior Brother Su died there. Do you think its so easy to kill him there?


    I heard from some sources that Senior Taoist King from the Netherworld was killed there as well!


    Hiss!


    All the monkeys sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Taoist King was an Immortal King expert!


    Even a terrifying existence like Taoist King had died in a low-tier world. Wasnt this too terrifying?


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 289: The Violent Ape Clan Was also Stolen

    <h4>Chapter 289: The Violent Ape n Was also Stolen</h4>


    All right, cut the crap. The chief is waiting for us to go back.


    This time, the experts of Netherworld havee. We must not lose the face of Violent Ape n. This time, the patriarch has attached great importance to this matter. Thats why he asked us to bring out the one hundred thousand year old Monkey Wine.


    The value of this thing is even more precious than the Holy Spring. We cant afford to make a single mistake. All of you, open your eyes wide. If anything goes wrong, just let your family collect your corpses! I damn!


    The person in the lead said. He could not continue. His eyes widened as he looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief.


    It was empty!


    Besides the rich wine fragrance that could prove that there was still the Monkey Wine, there wasnt anything else left!


    Ah!


    Quickly inform the Patriarch toe over!


    Dog thing, just who took away our Monkey Wine! I want to kill his entire family!


    Dong!


    This person angrily stomped on the ground with one foot, and his figure grew explosively to 30km in size. His appearance was savage, and his imposing aura was terrifying and unparalleled!


    What happened!?


    Did someone attack our Violent Ape n?


    The people of the Violent Ape n were boiling with excitement when they sensed the Qi.


    Whats going on?


    In the main hall, the patriarch of Violent Ape n was entertaining all the experts of Netherworld. When he sensed this Qi, he frowned and became slightly angry.


    Wasnt it a p to his face for causing such a disturbance at this critical moment?


    At this moment, a man walked over in a hurry and whispered in his ear.


    The patriarch of Violent Ape ns eyes suddenly widened, and a domineering aura spread out from his body.


    If it wasnt for the experts of Netherworld, he would have gone berserk!


    Brother Su, what happened?


    In Netherworld, a Burly Man asked curiously.


    The corner of Su Bingtians mouth twitched. He forced a smile and said, Its nothing. A few bandits slipped in.


    Everyone looked at Su Bingtian and understood that it wasnt just a few bandits. Otherwise, Su Bingtian wouldnt be like this.


    At this moment, a man walked in. He walked in front of Su Bingtian with an ugly expression and said a few words.


    Boom!


    Hearing that all the Monkey Wine had been stolen, the fury in Su Bingtians heart could no longer be suppressed. He suddenly transformed into a ferocious giant ape that was hundreds of thousands of meters tall. mes were burning on his body, causing the sky to evaporate.


    Youre going too far!


    I dont care who you are! Today, you will die for sure!


    The experts of Netherworld were stunned when they saw Su Bingtian. They knew that something big must have happened in Violent Ape n.


    A vast and mighty spiritual force prated through their bodies and spread outward, covering the entire territory of the Violent Ape n.


    Over there!


    A mighty warrior of Netherworld said and stretched out his hand. The Void instantly shattered, revealing a White Fox, a dog, and a little girl.


    Everyone was stunned, staring nkly.


    Child?


    A thief was a child?


    Suddenly, Su Bingtian smelled something. His eyes widened and he cried out involuntarily, Human n?!


    He did not understand!


    Why would the Human n dare to provoke them?


    He was furious!


    The Human n dared to provoke them!


    Take him down!


    A mighty warrior from the Netherworld was from the Murderous Faction. When he saw the Human n, he would go forward and kill them without a care for his own life.


    He took a step into the sky and chased after them.


    Aiya, the Uncle Dog has been discovered!


    Nannan was so angry that she cried out loudly. Then, she pulled out her small wooden sword and waved it casually at that person.


    Bang!


    She did not notice that the moment she swung the wooden sword, the expert from Netherworld exploded with a bang.


    His body and soul were destroyed!


    Not even a mist of blood was left!


    So powerful!


    This is too terrifying, the one who attacked was Immortal Emperor Nine-Tailed! How could a Ninth Layer expert be?


    That little girl is clearly an ordinary person! How did she do it?


    The experts of Violent Ape n were d that they didnt chase after her. If they were in a hurry to show off, they would probably end up like the Nine-Tailed Immortal Emperor.


    Youre courting death!


    When the leader of Netherworld saw that his subordinates had been killed, his anger rose. He waved his hands and billions of sword lights swam around him like fishes.


    The majestic sword intent was like Hais roaring, sharp and fierce, it was iparably powerful!


    As expected of the Sword King. Hais sword intent has already been cultivated to an unparalleled realm!


    Su Bingtian was surprised, but also secretly fearful.


    The king level experts of Netherworld were indeed formidable. Even if their strength was inferior to his, it was only slightly inferior, and the Sword Kings strength in Netherworld could not be considered a top expert.


    When can my Violent Ape n develop to such strength?!


    Su Bingtian secretly sighed in his heart, and became even more determined to form an alliance with Netherworld.


    Kill!


    Hais waves were surging violently. Waves of violent artistic conception rushed out one after another. Billions of sword light kept shing towards Nannan.


    Damn Human n. Its their luck to meet Lord Sword King!


    Being able to die under the sword of the Sword King, this is not a treatment that ordinary people can have!


    The experts of Violent Ape n nodded, as if they had already seen Nannan and the others being killed.


    Wayaya, so detestable, that bastard didnt even let the child go! Uncle Dog, beat him to death!


    Nannan shouted loudly.


    The dog bared its teeth and swiped its ws at the millions of sword beams that wereing at it.


    You overestimate yourself!


    Seeing that the dog didnt dodge and instead chose to resist, the Sword King disciple sneered.


    Lord Sword Kings sword has already touched the Void. Even Venerable Might and the others dont dare to face it head on. This dog actually chose to face it head on. Indeed, the ignorant are fearless!


    The experts of Violent Ape n and Netherworld praised and praised, giving pointers.


    In the next moment, their mouths were wide open, unable to close.


    That violent river, Hai, was split into two by the dogs ws. The Sword King was shocked and wanted to dodge.


    However, the dogs speed was too fast, so fast that the Sword King had no time to react.


    Bang!


    An explosion sounded.


    The Sword King turned into a mist of blood.


    A gentle breeze blew past, creating ripples in the Void. Everyone stared nkly, even forgetting to breathe.


    Woof


    The sound of dogs barking could be heard. They could tell what the dog was trying to say.


    If they dared to attack again, they would destroy this realm!


    Su Bingtians body trembled. He subconsciously blocked in front of the experts of Netherworld. He was afraid that the people of Netherworld would be blinded by hatred and do something irrational.


    It didnt matter if these people of Netherworld were killed, but they didnt want to implicate the Violent Ape n.


    That dog was too powerful!


    Su Bingtian had some doubts in his heart. No matter if it was that girl or that dog, why hadnt he seen them in the past battles?


    Could it be that this was another force secretly nurtured by the Human n?


    No matter what, he had to be extra careful when facing the Human n in the future.


    Otherwise, he might not even know how he died.


    Putting aside everything else, the dog just now could easily destroy the Violent Ape n.


    He could feel that the dog hadnt used its full strength just now.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 290: Wang Xi

    <h4>Chapter 290: Wang Xi</h4>


    Brother, have you heard? The treasures of Violent Ape n and Demon Dragon n have been stolen!


    In the territory of Human n, a man in grey clothes suddenly ran over and said excitedly.


    Hearing this, the others immediately revealed an interested expression.


    So explosive? Tell me, who did it?


    These two races have been very active during this period of time, especially the Violent Ape n. Ever since they have gained the support of the Netherworld, they have be so arrogant that they dont know what their surname is. Its normal for someone to teach them a lesson!


    The burly man who was called big brotherughed loudly.


    Do you know who stole their treasure vault? The man in grey kept them in suspense and asked.


    The Violent Ape n has offended so many people. Its possible for anyone to have done so. Whats there to guess!


    Thats right. Even I want to steal it. Unfortunately, I dont have the ability to do so. Otherwise, I would have stolen all of their treasures!


    The Monkey Wine of the Violent Ape n isnt bad either, especially those hundred-thousand-year rare wines. If I steal them, my Human ns strength would increase by at least one grade!


    As he spoke, everyone unconsciously swallowed their saliva.


    The Violent Ape ns Monkey Wine was a famous saint grade wine in Heavens Battlefield. They had once snatched a jar of ten thousand year old fine wine. That taste was endless!


    Alright, look at all of you. In two days, we will go to the Violent Ape n and get some to taste!


    When the burly man saw all of his brothers swallowing their saliva, he couldnt help butugh.


    Big Brother, if you want to snatch some, you might have to snatch some ordinary ones. A hundred thousand years old rare edition has been taken away by everyone in one go! The gray-clothed person said faintly.


    Pu!


    The others almost spat out a mouthful of blood when they heard this.


    Now, everyone in the outside world knows that the Demon Dragon n and Violent Ape n have been stolen by the Human n.


    The man in grey threw out another bomb.


    This time, even the burly man was dumbfounded. He stared nkly at the man in grey.


    The grey-clothed man waved his hand, indicating that the rumors were really spreading outside.


    I heard that it was done by a girl riding a dog. That stupid Sword King was unlucky and wanted to put on a cross, but was killed by that dogs w.


    Immortal Emperor Nine-Tailed was annihted by the girls sword!


    When did such a peerless genius appear in our Human n? The grey-robed man looked at the burly man and said, The rumors are spreading outside. Big Brother, you have secretly nurtured a force.


    Big brother, is that true?


    The others looked at the burly man with a profound gaze. If this was true, then the Human n was going to rise to prominence.


    The burly man was at a loss. The corner of his mouth twitched. He could tell that all his brothers hoped that this news was true, but it wasnt true.


    He had indeed secretly nurtured a force, but it wasnt the Human n. There were only so many experts in the Human n. Where could he find a seedling to nurture?


    Not all the experts in the universe were targeting the Human n. They were also fighting against each other. He had found some geniuses of their race who had been destroyed. He had saved them and secretly nurtured them.


    However, he had only been doing this for a few hundred years. How could he allow a little girl to kill an Immortal Emperor with a single sword strike?


    Moreover, the Nine-tailed Immortal Emperor was a Ninth Layer Immortal Emperor. It wasnt easy for these old brothers to kill Nine-tailed Immortal Emperor.


    Not to mention the Sword King. He could defeat her easily, but killing her wouldnt be easy.


    He was killed by the w of a dog? This meant that the dogs strength was above his.


    The big man looked at the grey-clothed man with sparkling eyes. Is that really what the people outside said? Elder Lin, during this period of time, you should investigate this matter more. If its true, then find that girl and get in touch with her!


    Hearing what Elder Brother said, the others knew that this girl was not secretly nurtured by Elder Brother. They could not help but feel a little depressed.


    Brothers, I have said before that in the Heavens Battlefield, the Human n doesnt only have our Martial Celestial Realm. Billions of years ago, the Human n was one of the five major ns of the Heavens Battlefield. It was even an existence that ruled the Heavens, but some of the Human n Master had suddenly disappeared. If those experts really came back, why should we be afraid of the other races?


    No matter what, this girl is from the Human n. We cant allow the other races to hunt her down. We have to eliminate one or two races. Its time to warn some of the races that the Human n isnt a ce to be trifled with!


    As soon as the burly man finished speaking, the others stood up in excitement. Their bodies were boiling with killing intent.


    For a moment, the Heavens Battlefield was once again engulfed in mes of war.


    Nannan and the dog, who had caused all of this, had already returned to the small courtyard.


    Seeing that Zhang Xuan had yet to return, Nannan let out a sigh of relief. Then, she sneakily returned to Chen Qianrous room and hid the Storage Ring.


    The dog brought the White Fox to the small courtyard of the Old Monkey and stored all of the Monkey Wine.


    Old dog, these Where did you get all of these?


    The Old Monkey took a whiff, and its eyes narrowed in satisfaction. It greedily breathed in the fragrance of the wine, and wished that it could immediately drink this wine.


    The dog cautiously looked at the Old Monkey. Woof, woof, woof


    The Old Monkey was depressed, Do you think Im you? This little bit of moral integrity, the Old Monkey still has it!


    Woof, woof, woof! The dog squinted its eyes at the Old Monkey. Its dog face was filled with disdain.


    The Old Monkey was so angry that its eyes were wide open. You dont believe me? You can take me away! Dont let me go! I can tell that you stole it. Otherwise, why are you hiding in my ce?


    Woof, woof, woof!


    The dog thought for a moment, then took out a few spirit stones and surrounded the Monkey Wine.


    Hong!


    A formation covered the Monkey Wine, and that berserk aura was oppressive, causing people to not dare approach.


    The Old Monkey stared nkly. After the dog left, the Old Monkeys furious curses could be heard, dog, Ill f * cking f * ck you! This is my territory! How dare you forcefully upy my territory! Set up the formation here!


    Immediately after that, a wave of rumbling resounded. However, after the Old Monkey bombarded it for a long time, the formation was still firm, and it firmly protected the Monkey Wine within.


    The Void buzzed.


    A schr like person suddenly appeared in the sky above the inds of the East Sea.


    This person surveyed his surroundings, and his schrly gaze was instantly filled with tears.


    Martial Celestial Realm, Im back!


    The schr muttered, greedily breathing in the surrounding air.


    En? Human Demon n!


    Before the schr could finish sighing, he suddenly sensed the aura of the Human Demon n.


    The schr instantly arrived in the sky above Peni Ind. He followed Mo Wuliangs lead and attacked with his killing move.


    The Void was cut in half, and the Peni Ind was almost split into two by him.


    Mo Wuliang and Old Ancestor Sea Conqueror had just returned to the Peni Ind, and their minds were still unsettled. Mo Wuliang was frightened by Zhang Xuans Qi, and he almost peed himself in his pants just now.


    He thought that he should inform his father about what had happened here. Otherwise, no matter how many people were sent here, they would still die.


    Just as he was thinking about it, who would have thought that a powerful expert would suddenly attack him?


    He thought that he was safe when he arrived in Peni Ind. His vignce dropped drastically, and his arm was severed in an instant.


    Puff!


    That violent force sent Mo Wuliang flying away.


    Mo Wuliangs soul almost left his body. He looked at the man who attacked him. When he saw the face of the schr, his face instantly turned pale with fright, and he let out a shrill roar.


    Wang Xi!?


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 291: Wang Xi Started to Love His Talent

    <h4>Chapter 291: Wang Xi Started to Love His Talent</h4>


    Wang Xi.


    Book Sovereigns eldest disciple was one of the Superior Cultivator of the Human n.


    When Mo Wuliang saw that it was Wang Xi, he immediately tore the Void and fled without saying anything.


    Not to mention Old Ancestor Zhen Hai, the moment he saw Wang Xi, he was so scared that he fell to the ground and couldnt even stand up.


    A traitor of the Human n, everyone has the right to punish him!


    Wang Xi shouted angrily. He gently drew the Heaven Judgement Brush in his hand. Old Ancestor Zhen Hai exploded with a loud bang, turning into a pile of powder that disappeared with the wind.


    After sensing the cultivation techniques of all the Martial Cultivator in the Eastern Sea, Wang Xi flew into a rage, The cultivation techniques of the Human Devil n, all of them deserve to die!


    He waved the Heaven Judgement Brush in his hand, and an ink-ck palm descended from the sky.


    The Spiritual Energy converged on his palm, and the fierce force caused the faces of all the Martial Cultivator in the Eastern Sea Ind to change.


    Dong!


    A loud sound rang out, and dust flew into the air, and the mountains were annihted.


    No!


    Ind Master, save me!


    The Martial Cultivator of Peni Ind wailed in grief and begged on his knees.


    As the huge palm fell, the entire Peni Ind instantly became history, and it waspletely lost in the annals of history.


    Wang Xi, if you dare to kill me, my devil race will never let you go! Mo Wuliang shouted in shock.


    Human devil race? Rubbish who forgets their ancestors, die!


    Wang Xi casually waved his hand, and an ink mark easily sealed off Mo Wuliangs path.


    Mo Wuliang was extremely shocked. Wang Xis strength had once again increased.


    He shouted out loudly, and his face revealed a look of despair.


    He had no chance at all in the face of Wang Xi.


    Although he was the peerless genius on the Heavenly Ranking and Wang Xi wasnt on the Heavenly Ranking, that was only because genius from the Human n wasnt on the Heavenly Ranking. If Human n Master wanted to be in the top ten, the other races wouldnt have the chance to be in the top ten.


    Mo Wuliang quickly took out his jade token and poured his energy into it.


    Whats wrong?


    His fathers friendly voice was heard from the jade te. This was the only time his father had such an affinity with him in the past few hundred years.


    Mo Wuliang knew that this was because he had discovered the Martial Celestial Realm. However, at this moment, he was filled with extreme regret. It was because he had discovered the Martial Celestial Realm that he had gotten himself killed.


    If he had known that Zhang Xuan was here, if he had known that he would meet Wang Xi here, he wouldnt havee here to seek death.


    Father, save me!


    Mo Wuliang roared. He knew that his father had ways to save him, but he needed to consume his fathers bloodline power.


    I have news about Venerable Might and the others here!


    Mo Wuliang was afraid that his father would not save him, so he made up a lie.


    His father was silent, and Mo Wuliangs heart was burning with anxiety.


    Mo,e here if you dare!


    Wang Xi was not afraid at all. He shouted loudly. The Qi was bursting out. Even though they were separated by a great distance, he could still make Mo Xingsheng hear his firm attitude of not giving up.


    Wang Xi!


    Mo Xingshengs tone was mixed with anger that was difficult to suppress.


    Father, there is a mighty figure in Human n, I


    Mo Wuliang wanted to increase his status in his fathers heart, otherwise, his father would nevere and save him.


    Kill!


    Wang Xi, this weak schr, had transformed into a furious King Kong. He shouted out loudly, and at the same time, he unleashed a powerful attack. The Void exploded.


    Pu!


    The shockwave of the Voids explosion sent Mo Wuliang flying a few thousand miles away.


    Wang Xi caught up with him in an instant, and the Heaven Judgement Brush in his hand smashed down.


    The Heaven Judgement Brush rose against the wind and transformed into a huge staff that was a thousand feet long. It violently swung onto Mo Wuliangs body.


    Mo Wuliangs eyes suddenly widened, and his eyes were filled with unwillingness and despair. With a loud bang, his body exploded.


    A soul body appeared. It ripped apart the Void and was about to escape.


    Wang Xis vast and mighty mind power erupted at the same time, imprisoning Mo Wuliangs soul body. Like a de, he instantly cut Mo Wuliangs soul into pieces and slowly disappeared from the world.


    Not only that, Wang Xi was still worried. He stretched out his hand, covering the sky and grabbing Mo Wuliangs soul fragment.


    Argh!


    A desperate scream was heard, and it echoed throughout the Void.


    Rumble!


    Heaven and earth split apart!


    Within the Void, the three thousand Great Dao shattered with a loud bang.


    A rain of blood gathered, covering the entire East Sea. The Spiritual Energy surrounding the inds of the East Sea instantly became several thousand times denser.


    After finishing all of this, Wang Xi gave a faint nce, then followed the mark left behind by Old Yan and rushed towards Misty Forest.


    Back mountain.


    Chen Ming and Guan Shengwu were reminiscing about the Taiji Sword. They couldnt help but imitate it.


    What surprised them was that the extremely gentle Sword Dao actually had such a great destructive force. It could break the heavens, and it was simr to a fast sword or a heavy sword.


    Not only them, but also all the Martial Cultivator warriors in the entire Middle Deste were savoring Zhang Xuans Tai Chi Sword.


    This sword technique was absolutely a huge subversion to the Middle Deste. No one had ever created such a gentle sword technique before.


    As expected of Master. The sword technique he created is unique and pioneering. Chen Ming waved about as he sighed with emotion.


    Under his sword, the endless Great Dao was affected by the sword. It was gentle, but it contained a violent killing power.


    Guan Shengwu admired it, but at the same time, he felt a little depressed. He thought that this sword technique was something he hade up with. He could create the first slow sword technique and be a generations sword technique Grandmaster. He didnt expect his master to have created this sword technique long ago.


    His Sword Dao was above Chen Mings, so his insight was naturally notparable to Chen Mings.


    This sword technique was obviously a mature sword technique, and it was not something that could be achieved in a day.


    Who is it?


    Guan Shengwu thrust out his sword, and the sword broke through the Void. Thousands of Great Dao hung down from the sky, and there was a sudden p of thunder that followed the sword as it shed towards the Void.


    The Void broke into pieces, and a shocked expression appeared on his face.


    Wang Xi was attracted by the powerful Sword Dao here. He didnt expect that there would be someone in this world who could create such a powerful Sword Dao.


    It seemed soft and powerless, but in reality, there was a hidden killing intent. That sharp sword light was hidden. It was even more careless and could kill people more than a tangible sword light.


    Wang Xi admired it, but he didnt expect that he would be discovered not long after he came here.


    Is the Martial Celestial Realm so powerful now?


    His vignce was very strong. One should know that he had practiced the Breath Concealing Technique in the Heavens Battlefield. He was confident that he could escape unscathed from the experts of the Void.


    He didnt expect to be discovered by a junior.


    It wouldnt be the case either. The Martial Cultivator in the inds of the Eastern Sea were very weak.


    It seemed like these two people had extraordinary talent. Thinking of this, Wang Xi felt a sense of love for them.


    This genius was the future of the Human n!


    However, if he wanted to be Wang Xis disciple, he would need to pass his test. Wang Xi wasnt someone who would ept just anyone.


    He waved the Heaven Judgement Brush and an ink mark fell from the sky. It was like a thunder striking.


    The ink mark transformed into a dragon, and it roared ferociously at Guan Shengwu and Chen Ming.


    Guan Shengwu and Chen Ming looked at each other. The person who hade was powerful, and his strength was above theirs.


    However, they also had the desire to win in their hearts.


    Chen Ming stretched out his hand and the axe appeared in his hand.


    He took a step forward, waved his arm, and shed at Wang Xi.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 292: Take You in as Disciples for My Teacher

    <h4>Chapter 292: Take You in as Disciples for My Teacher</h4>


    The axe came down, and the ink dragon copsed.


    Wang Xi was stunned for a moment. He didnt expect that even Chen Ming, who was standing beside him, had such strength.


    Wang Xi couldnt help but secretly apud.


    A genius like this was definitely the blessing of Human n. Only by continuously sending out such geniuses could Human n be stronger and stand at the top of the world once more.


    Take another strike from me!


    Wang Xi smiled. He gently drew the Heaven Judgement Brush and the Void was easily split into two. A wave of ink shot towards Chen Ming.


    Within the Void, a dragons roar and a tigers roar roared at Chen Ming.


    Chen Ming did not move. He ignored those spiritual attacks and continued to sh with his axe. At the same time, he stepped on the ground and shot out like a bow and arrow.


    It was not his style to only defend and not attack.


    Although he was not as powerful as Eldest Senior Brother, he was not someone ordinary people could mess with.


    Open the sky!


    Chen Ming roared. A giant shadow suddenly appeared behind him. The giant held a huge axe and swung it down along with Chen Mings axe.


    This is


    When Wang Xi saw Chen Mings axe, he originally just admired it and didnt care about it. However, when he felt the meaning of the axe, he was stunned.


    This axe strike was very simr to the attack of the great uncle. What was even more unbelievable was that this axe strike was even more powerful than the attack of the great uncle.


    Wang Xi eximed that it was impossible!


    As the axe light approached him, he recovered in time. He drew a scene of mountains falling, and then he drew a shocking stroke!


    The entire back mountain had turned into an ink-ck ocean. The thick Taoist Charm made the surrounding Void unable to move at all.


    The wails and howls of ghosts could be heard without an end. Under the ink-ck Taoist Charm, magma was rolling and ghosts were roaring.


    It was as if they were not in the back mountain, but the Yama Pce.


    The rain fell.


    An ancient shadow slowly appeared behind Wang Xi.


    The figure was ancient and noble. It wore a crown and a purple robe, making it look like a king.


    What was surprising was that the purple robe of this king had been dyed red with blood. Some of the blood even flowed down from the robe.


    Due to this sudden change, the surrounding space suddenly became quiet, as if everything here had been blocked.


    Suddenly, the sound of the explosion became extremely quiet. This huge difference made Chen Ming and Guan Shengwu feel at a loss for what to do.


    This mans power had exceeded their imagination and shocked them.


    Sizzle sizzle sizzle


    When the rain fell on Chen Mings body, he immediately felt an intense pain.


    This kind of pain prated into his bone marrow and surged violently.


    Hiss!


    Chen Ming sucked in a breath of cold air.


    What kind of attack was this?


    Wang Xi praised in his heart when he saw Chen Mings reaction. This was an attack he had learned from an Immortal King in Netherworld. It was a very powerful and fierce attack. Not even Mo Wuliang could withstand it. Chen Ming was merely an early Great Luo expert. It was already heaven defying enough that he was still fine.


    At this point, Wang Xi had already acknowledged Chen Mings strength and talent. A genius like him was qualified to be his disciple.


    Just as Wang Xi was about to speak.


    The rain stopped.


    Wang Xi raised his head and looked at the raindrops in shock as they stopped beside him.


    A puzzled expression appeared on his face.


    What a powerful Dao!


    He saw Guan Shengwu standing with his sword in hand. The rain had stopped because of the sword in his hand.


    Supreme Imperial Weapon!


    He was shocked to find that both Guan Shengwu and Chen Mings weapons were Supreme Imperial Weapon.


    Wang Xi was truly dumbfounded this time!


    Is Martial Celestial Realm that rich?


    Even in the Heavens Battlefield, the Supreme Imperial Weapon was definitely an extremely precious treasure. And these two juniors each had a ___. This made Wang Xi doubt. Could it be that the current Martial Celestial Realm was even richer than all the major worlds in the universe?


    One should know that even the powerful major worlds such as Netherworld, Immortal World, Devil World, God World In the hands of those experts, the Holy Weapon was still the mainstream. Only king level experts were qualified to possess the Imperial Weapon. Furthermore, there was absolutely not much of it, let alone the fact that these two juniors had the Supreme Imperial Weapon in their hands.


    Little fellow, watch my move!


    Wang Xi did not n to snatch the Supreme Imperial Weapon away, even though he really wanted to have it.


    However, he had indeed put his heart into this matter, and had made up his mind to find an answer.


    With a casual swipe of his hand, two terrifying ink-ck thunderbolts were released from the Void.


    However, Guan Shengwu ignored these thunderbolts. The sword in his hand couldnt help but disy the Taiji sword that Zhang Xuan had taught him. A Taiji sword was suspended above his head.


    When the thunderbolts struck the Taiji sword, they were naturally swallowed by the Yin Yang Fish.


    The Taiji sword shot out countless sword Qi towards Wang Xi. The sword Qi pierced through the sky. Even someone as strong as Wang Xi couldnt help but have a change of expression when he saw this scene.


    These sword lights seemed gentle, but they actually contained a terrifying killing intent. Wang Xi could still feel it even before he arrived.


    He had already decided to ept these two as his disciples. Therefore, he didnt want to avoid them. Instead, he wanted to show off his strength in front of them.


    However, this sword technique had already reached the point where it could hurt him. He could only dodge helplessly.


    However, he still underestimated this sword technique.


    As the Taiji sword seemed to slow down, it blocked all of his escape routes. However, Guan Shengwu had just started learning it and was still not familiar with it. Therefore, Wang Xi found a trace of life and dodged to the side.


    Just as his heart was filled with excitement, Wang Xis face stiffened because he felt the sleeve of his left arm fall off.


    There was a shallow sword mark on his left arm and wrist.


    He was injured!


    He looked at Guan Shengwu in shock. This junior had actually injured him.


    Even if this persons strength was inferior to Mo Wuliangs, it was almost the same!


    What a heaven defying talent!


    He no longer had the qualifications to ept a disciple like this, but he could ept a disciple on behalf of his master.


    His master, Book Sovereign.


    Presumably, he still had a great reputation in the Martial Celestial Realm.


    If his master knew about such a heaven defying disciple, he would certainly be overjoyed.


    Guan Shengwu was also stunned for a moment. He didnt expect that the World-Copsing Sword he had justprehended would only hurt that person.


    Without any hesitation, he and Chen Ming held their masters calligraphy and painting in their hands at almost the same time.


    Guan Shengwu believed that no matter how strong the opponent was, there was only a possibility that his masters painting would be destroyed.


    Alright!


    Wang Xi didnt know about this. At this moment, his eyes were filled with admiration.


    Little guys, Ill give you two a heaven-defying opportunity!


    Wang Xi withdrew hisbat intent, afraid that it would scare them.


    However, he didnt know that he had truly made a trip to the gates of hell.


    Seeing Wang Xi retract hisbat intent, Guan Shengwu and Chen Ming could tell that he didnt have any bad intentions. Therefore, they just held the painting in their hands and didnt activate it.


    Your aptitude is not bad. I see that you are also two good seedlings. I have decided to take you in as my masters disciples!


    Wang Xi said in a t tone.


    However, in his heart, he was roaring, Two little children, lets cheer! Lets cheer! Lets cheer!


    You guys are lucky!


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 293: We Have a Master

    <h4>Chapter 293: We Have a Master</h4>


    Book Sovereign!


    That was a golden signboard!


    He could already see Guan Shengwu and Chen Ming kneeling on the ground in gratitude.


    However, he was stunned because Guan Shengwu and Chen Ming were only stunned for a moment when they heard the name of their master, Book Sovereign. They did not say anything else.


    It was because their master wasnt here. These two juniors were shocked by their masters name. At this moment, they didnt know what to do.


    That was true. If it was him, when he was so young, if he heard that he was going to be taken in as a disciple by Book Sovereign, he would certainly be so excited that he would be rooted to the ground.


    Wang Xi coughed and said with a smile on his face, If Master Book Sovereign isnt here, I will ept your kowtows on behalf of Master!


    Nine kowtows, you just have to kneel down in front of me!


    There is no need to burn incense and bathe in those formalities. Things are urgent, I have more important things to doter.


    Guan Shengwu and Chen Ming looked at each other and had a thought in their minds: This bastard is stupid.


    Book Sovereign was no longer in this world. Although this guy was powerful, he still looked like Book Sovereign, but their master was Book Sovereigns master.


    In other words, the two of them were brothers with Book Sovereign.


    Putting aside the fact that this guy wasnt Book Sovereigns disciple, even if he was, he was still their junior disciple.


    What was a junior showing off in front of them for?


    Wasnt it just because he had been cultivating for a long time?


    If they were given a hundred years or even ten years, they would have the confidence to break through to the Immortal Emperor realm under the guidance of their master. They even felt that the Immortal Emperor realm was definitely not the end for them.


    Hmm? Were you all scared silly by the pleasant surprise? Hurry up and acknowledge me as your master!


    Wang Xi looked at the two juniors speechlessly. Although it was a great opportunity for him to take Book Sovereign as his master, the peerless genius should have its own style and courage.


    Wasnt it just to acknowledge him as his master?


    It would be fine if he was surprised and stunned for a while, but it was a little too much for him to act like this.


    In the future, Book Sovereigns disciples would have to go to the Heavens Battlefield. If they only had this kind of courage, they would only die if they went to the battlefield.


    Such a person, no matter how heaven defying his talent was, they didnt need him.


    Senior, you The two of us already have a master!


    Chen Ming wanted to say, Senior, is there something wrong with your brain? But when he saw the kind look Wang Xi gave them, he changed his words.


    When Wang Xi heard this, his expression became slightly better. So it was because of this.


    However, he didnt care. These two little fellows definitely had a master. Otherwise, no matter how heaven defying Chen Ming and Guan Shengwus talent was, they wouldnt have such powerful strength at their age.


    Its fine. Go and tell your master that the disciple who took you in as his disciple is the disciple of the Pangu Sects Book Sovereign, Wang Xi. Your sect wont make things difficult for you! Hahaha


    Wang Xiughed confidently. In this world, no one could refuse the recruitment of the Pangu Sect.


    That year, when the old ancestor gave the order, thousands of experts responded to it. It was a spectacr scene!


    Now that so many years had passed, the Pangu Sect should have be even stronger, right?


    The old ancestor had left a huge amount of resources for the Pangu Sect. One of the biggest resources was hidden in the Misty Forest.


    Wang Xi looked at Guan Shengwu and Chen Ming with delight. He wanted to see how excited these two men were.


    As expected!


    When the two little fellows heard him mention the Pangu Sect, their expressions changed.


    Wang Xis lips curled up slightly, his face full of joy.


    He knew that these two little fellows were dumbfounded, right?


    They must have been stunned by this news.


    Guan Shengwu and Chen Ming were indeed stunned by the news.


    They looked at Wang Xi coldly. Was this guy really the Wang Xi of Pangu Sect?


    Just now, they thought that this guy was joking with them.


    That Senior, the Pangu Sect has been destroyed. Dont you know?


    What? This is impossible?


    Wang Xi widened his eyes.


    There is no existence in this world that could threaten the Pangu Sect. How could it be destroyed?


    Chen Ming immediately told Wang Xi about what had happened in Martial Celestial Realm all these years.


    In any case, everyone knew about this. It didnt matter if they told him everything.


    Wang Xi was dumbfounded when he heard this. He couldnt believe what he just heard.


    The Pangu Sect was so powerful that unless the entire Immortal Domain went against the Pangu Sect, it was impossible for the Pangu Sect to be destroyed.


    At this moment, Old Yans bloodline fluctuation was getting weaker and weaker, and it was getting closer to death.


    Wang Xis facial expression changed, Why is it at this moment?


    In order to ensure everyones strength, the blood essence left by Old Yan wasnt bad. If he didnt go now, he would have to lose the news of Old Yan.


    Although Old Yans soul card was broken, Wang Xi still had a glimmer of hope in his heart, hoping that he could save Old Yan.


    Looking at Guan Shengwu and Chen Ming, Wang Xi said reluctantly, You guys wait here for me for half a day, at most half a day. I wille back now!


    As soon as he finished speaking, Wang Xi drew the Heaven Judgement Brush in his hand. Under Guan Shengwu and Chen Mings dumbfounded eyes, a spatial passageway appeared. Wang Xi took a step forward and disappeared from their sight.


    Old Guan, is this person really the legendary Wang Xi who went to another world? They arent dead yet?


    Chen Ming was truly shocked.


    There had always been a rumor that the experts of Pangu Sect werent dead yet. Instead, it was said that the experts of ___ were not dead. They had gone to war in other worlds, but after so many years The experts who had followed the Pangu Sect were all gone. This rumor was slowly forgotten by others. They had never thought that after so many years, the disciple of the Pangu Sect, Wang Xi, would appear once again.


    This meant that the rumor about the Pangu Sect was true.


    It has nothing to do with us. Some time ago, Bai Xiaosheng said that the four great Celestial Sect would surely be destroyed. It seems like this matter has something to do with Wang Xi. He has returned. When I heard that the five Celestial Sect have destroyed the Pangu Sect, didnt you get angry and destroy the five Celestial Sect?


    Guan Shengwu said with a sigh.


    The Supreme Immortal Sect and the inds of the Eastern Sea have been so high-profile for the past few hundred years. The Bone Corrosion Demon Sect has already been destroyed by the Divine Beast n. The remaining Heavenly Devil Sect and Miao Xuan Temple have been keeping a low profile. They have been keeping a low profile ever since they participated in the war. They no longer appear, as if they have sealed the mountain.


    Go back and tell Master about this matter. Lets see what Master thinks about this matter.


    Chen Ming nodded and the two of them returned to the courtyard.


    Wang Xi followed the bloodline fluctuation and arrived at the ruins of Pangu Sect. When he saw the mess on the scene, he couldnt believe his eyes. He stood there for a long time before he regained his senses.


    Is what those two little guys said true? !


    An intense killing intent burst out from Wang Xis body. He wished that he could annihte the five great Celestial Sect that had destroyed the Pangu Sect.


    We are in the Heavens Battlefield, and we are fighting for the Human n with all our might. How dare a rat like you destroy the Pangu Sect?! You are courting death!


    Without even thinking about it, the Pangu Sect had built a world for the Human n in order to go to the Heavens Battlefield. They had taken all the powerful warriors of the sect away.


    There must be some weak ones hiding in the dark. Only after they left did they dare to stir up trouble.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 294: Under the Seat of the Book Master of the Pangu Clan Wang Xi!

    <h4>Chapter 294: Under the Seat of the Book Master of the Pangu n Wang Xi!</h4>


    Thinking about Mo Wuliangs appearance, Wang Xi already had an answer in his heart.


    Night Night Night, it must be you, you bastard! You are a dog who forgets his ancestors! I will kill you!


    Wang Xis eyes turned red, and his breathing became rapid. A boiling killing intent was born in his body.


    Ye Su was originally genius of the Human n, but his character wasnt good enough. That was why he was rejected by the three Venerable Lords. Later on, he disappeared. He didnt expect that he would be bewitched by the Devil n and be a member of the Human Devil Race. Furthermore, he had regarded the Human n as his biggest enemy.


    With such a human nature, what right did he have to be the Human n?


    Lets find Old Yan first!


    He had been back here for so long, he must have found out something.


    Wang Xi gave those Martial Cultivator warriors a fierce look, then followed the direction indicated by Old Yans bloodline.


    When he arrived at the cave entrance, Wang Xi was stunned for a moment. He suddenly thought of something, and his eyes lit up. Then, he hastily walked into the cave.


    Sure enough, two familiar auras could be felt from the cave.


    This is Grand Masters aura!


    Wang Xis eyes suddenly lit up, then he quickly walked towards the bottom of the cave. Because he was in a hurry, his footsteps were somewhat impatient.


    When he arrived at the bottom of the cave, Wang Xi frowned. Someone came, and it was a lot of people!


    Old Yansst breath is left here!


    Wang Xi carefully noticed that tears had already fallen from his eyes.


    Another old brother left?


    Wang Xi knelt down in front of thest remnants of Old Yans breath and kowtowed a few times.


    Old Yan, take care! You wont be lonely on the road!


    Old Yan, dont worry. I will find out who killed you. I will avenge you!


    After saying that, Wang Xi got up and walked out.


    Ai, there is a hole here. Who knows, there might be an opportunity!


    Why didnt I find this hole before?


    Is it because no one discovered it, thats why theres an opportunity? Hahaha, we found it as soon as we came here. This must be an opportunity that belongs only to our Supreme Immortal Sect!


    There are footsteps! Damn, someone went in!


    Wouldnt it be better if someone went in? No matter how much you take out, its all ours!


    A burst of coldughter sounded as they approached.


    Wang Xi frowned. The current world had truly changed. Back when the Pangu Sect was in charge of the Immortal Domain, all Martial Cultivator respected each other. Even if they encountered an opportunity, they would still get a share of it.


    But now, the first person they thought of was themselves!


    The Supreme Immortal Sect. That year, when the sect was destroyed, this sect just happened to have a part in it. Lets destroy this sect first!


    Wang Xi said casually, as if he was crushing an ant.


    When he reached the entrance of the cave, there was already arge group of people waiting there with mocking expressions on their faces.


    Wang Xi carefully sensed the Qi of Human Demon ns cultivation technique on these people.


    His expression immediately turned cold.


    Kid, you are really lucky to have met us. Did you get something good from us? Lets escort you back together. You saw it too. Its not peaceful here.


    Of course, we have a price to pay for escorting you. What did you get inside? Hand them all over?


    Dont mind the high price. You should know what is the most precious thing to a person? Life!


    We are escorting your life. Otherwise, do you think you can return safely?


    A few disciples of the Supreme Immortal Sect mocked and ridiculed without restraint. Some people passed by, but when they saw this group of people, they immediately moved far away.


    Kid, which sect are you from?


    The leading disciple of the Supreme Immortal Sect looked at Wang Xi with a mocking expression.


    Wang Xi looked at this group of people coldly and said in a t tone, Book Sovereign of the Pangu Sect, Wang Xi!


    Initially, he thought that these people would run away in fear after hearing his name. However, he was destined to be disappointed.


    When they heard that he was a member of Pangu Sect, not only did they not run away in fear, but their eyes also lit up.


    Wang Xi looked at these people and frowned. Arent you afraid of me?


    Ah?


    The group of people was stunned for a moment, then


    Hahaha


    Scared, of course Im scared, Im so scared!


    This is too funny! Were afraid that youll run away!


    We have been chasing you for so many years. Today, we have finally found you! Kid, if you know whats good for you, bring us to Pangu Vige. If we are happy, we might reward you with a chance to live.


    Otherwise, we have plenty of ways to kill you. I dont know if you are like the other people of Pangu Sect who are holding on and not saying anything!


    The people of Supreme Immortal Sect had blocked off all paths of retreat for Wang Xi. They looked at him mockingly, afraid that he would run away.


    Wang Xis expression was cold as he looked at these people, Are the people from the Pangu Sect still alive after being captured by you?


    When those people heard Wang Xis words, they were stunned for a moment, then theyughed exaggeratedly.


    We didnt meet a fool, did we?


    We cant even protect ourselves anymore, and we still have the time to care about the lives of others.


    Kid, take a closer look at your own situation first!


    Brat, dont y dumb. If you know whats good for you, quickly bring us to Pangu Vige. This time, all the experts of Supreme Immortal Sect havee. Your Pangu Vige is doomed. If you know whats good for you, we will give you a chance to live!


    But before that, take out what you got in the cave first!


    After saying that, the encirclement became smaller.


    Each and every one of them wore a cold smile on their faces, and their auras were revealed without a doubt.


    If you want my things in the cave, do you have the life to take them?


    Wang Xi said and waved his hand. Immediately, the people of Supreme Immortal Sect felt the surrounding scene change. They had arrived at the back mountain of Misty Forest.


    Putong!


    Upon seeing this scene, even an idiot would know that they had encountered a tough opponent.


    Everyone knelt down without the slightest hesitation.


    Senior, we were just ying with you just now. We didnt really want to kill you!


    Thats right, senior, we were wrong


    Ignoring these people who were kneeling on the ground and trembling, Wang Xi frowned and looked around.


    Where are the two little fellows?


    He looked at the leader of the Supreme Immortal Sect and asked, Do you know which sect the small courtyard belongs to?


    He remembered that Guan Shengwu and Chen Ming imed to be disciples of the small courtyard.


    Hearing his words, the people of the Supreme Immortal Sect looked at him in confusion.


    Wang Xi frowned. A wave of killing intent enveloped these people.


    What kind of boiling killing intent was this?


    How many people had he killed to have this kind of killing intent?


    Senior, arent you from the Pangu Sect? A disciple of the Supreme Immortal Sect looked at Wang Xi with a puzzled expression.


    Wang Xi gently drew the Heaven Judgement Brush in his hand. An ink mark shed and a door appeared.


    A gloomy and gloomy Qi came from the inside of the door. It sent chills down peoples spine, as if the other side of the door was connected to theherworld.


    Everyone could clearly hear the screams of ghostsing out of the door.


    Everyone from the Supreme Immortal Sect couldnt help but shiver. In the next moment, the face of the person who spoke changed.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 295: Plant the Demonic Dragon Fruit Tree

    <h4>Chapter 295: nt the Demonic Dragon Fruit Tree</h4>


    Weng!


    Under everyones shocked gazes, a powerful devouring force suddenly surged out from within the door, enveloping the person who had spoken.


    Dont!


    The person who spoke immediately changed his expression. He felt as if he was standing at the door to hell, as if he would fall into endless hell in the next second.


    Tell me what I want to know! Where is the courtyard?


    Wang Xi asked coldly.


    Seeing that Wang Xi did not seem to be lying, the man immediately replied.


    Senior, the courtyard is the same as the Pangu Vige. The courtyard is a small courtyard. After that, we epted the survivors of Pangu Sect No, it was only after receiving the remaining friends of the Pangu Sect that the Pangu Vige was established.


    After saying that, they looked at Wang Xi doubtfully. Wang Xi imed to be a member of the Pangu Sect, so why didnt he know about the small courtyard?


    Wang Xi was overjoyed. No wonder he found Guan Shengwu and Chen Ming so pleasing to the eye. It turned out that they were the juniors of the sect.


    At the same time, he was puzzled. Since they were the younger generation of the Pangu Sect, why didnt they recognize him?


    Are there any disciples of the Pangu Sect imprisoned in your sect?


    When those people heard this, their facial expression changed slightly.


    Wang Xi had already guessed what would happen to those people when he saw this.


    Tell me everything you know about the small courtyard!


    Wang Xi was very curious about the owner of the small courtyard after he heard what they had done.


    At the same time, he was also very grateful. If it wasnt for this man, the Pangu Sect would have be history by now!


    In the huge Pangu Sect, there was only a Primordial Immortal who was struggling to hold on.


    Be a good man in your next life!


    Wang Xi closed his eyes. It wasnt his wish to massacre the Human n, but he had to avenge the Pangu Sect.


    The devouring forceing from the door was getting stronger and stronger. Those peoples facial expression changed dramatically.


    Senior, please spare my life!


    No!


    The devouring power became greater and greater. Those people couldnt hold on any longer and were all pulled in.


    The door disappeared!


    Only the remnants of aura remained, proving that those people had existed before.


    Wang Xi stood where he was, and a vast and mighty spiritual force seeped out of his body, enveloping the entire continent of the Nine Provinces.


    Something that shocked him happened. Within the range of his spiritual energy, he could not find any existence rted to the small courtyard.


    How is this possible?


    He was a King Realm expert. There was no existence in the Heavens Battlefield that he couldnt find, but this scene was happening right in front of him.


    Back in the courtyard.


    Guan Shengwu and Chen Ming told Zhang Xuan about their encounter with Wang Xi.


    Tears streamed down Wu Jinghuas face when he heard that.


    Old Wu, is that person really your family?


    Zhang Xuan asked curiously when he saw Old Wus expression.


    Mr. Zhang, that person is indeed my family. I want to find that person. I


    Go, since he is your family, as long as he doesnt mind, he is a member of our vige!


    Zhang Xuan said to Wu Jinghua with a smile.


    Thank you, sir!


    Wu Jinghua respectfully kowtowed nine times, then immediately brought Gua Wazi and the others out to search.


    Dad, I want to go out and y!


    Nannan grabbed the dogs neck and walked over. The dog was drunk. It looked unhappy, but it was helpless because Nannan was very small. She was very cute, but she had a lot of strength. The dog was so powerful that it could notpare to Nannan in terms of strength.


    In this aspect, Nannans situation was the same as Zhang Xuans.


    Go, dog, look after her!


    Seeing Nannans pitiful appearance, Zhang Xuan could not help butugh. This girl was too smart. She knew everything as soon as she learned it.


    Zhang Xuan realized that he did not have much to teach now.


    Okay! Hehehe! Uncle Dog, lets go!


    Nannan said as she dragged the dog out again!


    Zhang Xuanpletely ignored the begging look in the dogs eyes.


    This fellow had stolen monkey wine from some unknown ce during this period of time. Every day, he drank until he was drunk. The White Fox hade to his ce toin several times, but it still did not work.


    He let Nannan pull it over, and it just so happened to help him wake up the wine.


    Oh right, Dad, I found a tree. Give me all kinds of things.


    As Nannan spoke, she took out the Devil Dragon Fruit Tree from her interspatial Storage Ring.


    Roar!


    A dragons roar suddenly rang out in everyones ears.


    Guan Shengwu and Chen Mings facial expression changed instantly. If it wasnt for the fact that they were being baptized by the overflowing Taoist Charm beside Zhang Xuan every day and their Qi was stable, they would have been killed by this dragons roar by now.


    Even so, they could still feel their Qi and blood churning.


    Guan Shengwu immediately saw a ck devil dragon hovering in the sky above the fruit tree. It was roaring ferociously at him, threatening him.


    Immortal Emperor realm!


    Guan Shengwu and Chen Ming looked at each other. This tree had gained sentience and cultivated to the Immortal Emperor realm!


    Furthermore, the aura of the Devil Dragon Fruit Tree had already faintly surpassed the Immortal Emperor realm and was about to step into an inconceivable realm.


    This scene was too inconceivable!


    He didnt expect that there would actually be an Immortal Emperor fruit tree in this world!


    It was even more powerful than the peach trees in the courtyard.


    Immortal Emperor trees were not easy to subdue. There were rumors that this tree would only acknowledge one person as its master for its entire life and would never betray them.


    This Devil Dragon Fruit Tree clearly had an owner. It was virtually impossible for Master to subdue it.


    Eh, this tree is quite interesting. I wonder what kind of fruit it will bear!


    A scene that shocked Guan Shengwu happened. He saw his master extending his hand towards the fruit tree. The wild and spiraling devil dragon bit at his masters hand.


    Just as he was about to remind his master, the devil dragon suddenly shut its mouth in front of his masters hand. After that, it looked at Zhang Xuan doubtfully. Finally, it stuck out its tongue and licked Zhang Xuans palm.


    Hula!


    The leaves of the tree rustled, as if something was licking its palm. Zhang Xuan smiled.


    Guan Shengwu and Chen Ming saw this scene.


    Zhang Xuan took the shovel and quickly dug a hole in the courtyard. After that, he nted the Devil Dragon Fruit Tree and poured some water into it.


    Guan Shengwu and Chen Ming saw the Devil Dragon Fruit Tree absorbing the Holy Spring in satisfaction. Then, they looked at their master obediently, as if it had really be an obedient dog.


    At this moment, in the territory of the Demon Dragon n.


    An old man suddenly opened his eyes.


    How dare you steal my Devil Dragon Fruit Tree? I thought you wouldnt take it out. Finally, you cant hold it in anymore?


    After saying that, the old man stretched out one hand and touched the unknown Void.


    I would like to see who is so bold as to dare steal this old mans fruit tree!


    Its here!


    The old man snorted coldly, and hisrge hand suddenly tore through the realm wall and reached into it.


    The tough realm wall was like a thinyer of paper in front of the old man.


    Wang Xi felt goosebumps all over his body when he saw the wall.


    Its Demon Dragon Patriarch! Did this bastard find out about this ce? Not good!


    Wang Xis face was full of panic as he looked at everything in front of him in disbelief.


    If Demon Dragon Patriarch found out about this ce, Martial Celestial Realm would definitely be destroyed.


    Although his strength was not bad, it was not worth mentioning in front of Demon Dragon Patriarch.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 296: Wang Xi Versus the Demon Dragon Ancestor

    <h4>Chapter 296: Wang Xi Versus the Demon Dragon Ancestor</h4>


    However, even if the opponent was Demon Dragon Patriarch, he still had to attack. There was no coward in the Human n!


    The Heaven Judgement Brush drew a green dragon. The green dragon roared and lunged at the big hand.


    Eh, this is


    In thend of Demon Dragon n, Demon Dragon Patriarch was stunned for a moment before his eyes lit up.


    The territory of the Human n!? Wang Xi? Die!


    Demon Dragon Patriarch was overjoyed. To the Demon Dragon n, this might not be a crisis, but an opportunity!


    He didnt expect that the Human n would steal his Devil Dragon Fruit Tree, but if he could find the location of the Human n, then this would definitely be a heaven-defying opportunity.


    His big hand suddenly pped at Wang Xi. Wang Xis facial expression changed drastically, but he wasnt afraid at all. He threw the Heaven Judgement Brush at Wang Xi.


    Boundless Spiritual Energy converged towards him. He wanted to fight Demon Dragon Patriarch with his strongest force.


    Thats


    What a strong man!


    Wang Xis Qi was unleashed without any hesitation. Everyone in Martial Celestial Realm was stunned!


    Western Desert.


    Miao Xuan Temple.


    An old monks face was filled with grief. He put his palms together and said, Amitabha. They have returned. The debt collectors have returned!


    Presenter! Then


    Presenter, are you an expert from the Pangu Sect?


    The expressions of the experts from Miao Xuan Temple changed drastically. They ran over and asked in panic.


    The old monk didnt answer. Instead, he closed his eyes and said, Amitabha. We did something wrong back then, so we naturally have to pay the price. Everyone, take a bath and change your clothes, wee the distinguished guests, and take responsibility for what we did back then!


    Those monks were originally panicking. When they heard the old monks words, they put their palms together and chanted Buddhist mantras.


    Buddha, forgive us. We are not sinners of Human n!


    We were deceived by viins back then


    Enough


    The old monks expression was cold as he decisively shouted.


    We were dumbfounded by the adulterers and attacked the Pangu Sect. However, when we found out about itter on, we didnt lend a helping hand to the Pangu Sect. What face do we have to receive the forgiveness of Buddha?


    Amitabha. Back then, you were seriously injured. We were afraid that the inheritance of our Miao Xuan Temple would be cut off, so


    An old monk walked out with a guilty expression as he exined to the old monk.


    The old abbot shook his head with a sorrowful expression, We share the same origin as the Pangu Sect, but we believe that the Pangu Sect is a foreign power. If Buddha found out about this, would he forgive us?


    Southern Border, in a mysterious space.


    A burly man was surrounded by a monstrous devil energy.


    At this moment, he opened his eyes. There was a giant devil swimming in his ink pupils.


    After sensing Wang Xis aura, he sighed softly. Is that senior disciple Wang Xi?


    He looked in the direction of Human Demon n and said, Teacher, we were wrong! We are the Human n. Even if we cultivate the Devil ns cultivation technique, we are still the Human n!


    You shouldnt have lied to us that the Pangu Sect is an alien race! You should have respected them and conquered our territory, but you betrayed the Human n and joined the Devil n. You are wrong!


    If you are like this, how can we face our children and grandchildren in the future?


    Sect Master! I seem to have sensed Uncle Wang Xis aura!


    A big man walked in.


    Sky Devil Sect Master sighed and said, Open the gate and wee the Pangu Sects responsibility! Remember, dont refute. We were wrong, we were wrong!


    When the burly man heard this, a trace of shame appeared on his face, Yes!


    Demon Dragon Patriarch, you dare to invade my Immortal Domain, die!


    Wang Xi roared furiously. A door appeared behind him.


    Bang!


    However, there was a huge difference in strength between him and Demon Dragon Patriarch. Demon Dragon Patriarch didnt give him the chance to prepare. He sent Wang Xi flying with a palm strike.


    Eh? What a good kid! Hes still alive!


    A cold voice sounded.


    The Human n is indeed worthy of being called the strongest race in the ancient era. A junior has actually cultivated to such an extent! However You will die today!


    Demon Dragon Patriarch said and struck out his palm once more.


    Upon seeing this palm strike, Wang Xis face revealed a sorrowful expression.


    This time, he was dead for sure!


    What made him feel despair was that he was simply unable to send the news of what had happened here back to Heavens Battlefield.


    The Human n must not be destroyed!


    However, if the news couldnt spread out, and Demon Dragon Patriarch found out about the coordinates of the Martial Celestial Realm, the Human ns foundation would be destroyed.


    Argh!


    Wang Xis eyes became more and more determined. Endless Spiritual Energy gathered towards him. His face was covered with Divine Rune, and his body was showing signs of swelling.


    The aura on his body rose and fell violently, as if it was going to explode.


    Human n, we absolutely cant destroy it!


    As long as this hand was left here, Demon Dragon Patriarch would not be able to take away the coordinates of Martial Celestial Realm!


    Wang Xis eyes turned red and his blood vessels burst open. Waves of explosive force surged crazily in his body.


    Stay here!


    Wang Xi transformed into a giant, and suddenly attacked the hand in the Void.


    Demon Dragon Patriarch could feel Wang Xis determination and admired him. Unfortunately, the hatred between them was irreconcble, so he could only kill Wang Xi.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    With a loud sound, a wave of energy swept across like the inverted Milky Way, causing the entire Martial Celestial Realm to shake.


    Demon Dragon Patriarchs hand suddenly exploded with three fingers.


    Demon Dragon Patriarch let out a soft cry of pain from above.


    However, Wang Xis face was pale. He fell down from the Void, and with a dull thud, he fell to the ground.


    Master, Grand Master, I have tried my best. I Im sorry for the Human n. I cant stop them!


    Wang Xis eyes were filled with tears. He hated himself. Useless!


    That hand also stopped in the Void. The surrounding Spiritual Energy suddenly went berserk and was absorbed by that hand. In just a short while, that hand recovered to its original state.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Xis eyes revealed a hint of sadness.


    The difference in strength between him and Demon Dragon Patriarch was too great.


    At the same time.


    The expression of the old abbot of Miao Xuan Temple and Sect Master of Heavenly Demon Sect changed. Without any hesitation, they appeared in the Void at the same time and attacked the hand.


    Senior Brother Wang Xi, Junior Brother hase to atone for his crimes!


    Amitabha, my Miao Xuan Temple has alsoe!


    The two of them gathered all the energy in their bodies. A wave of energy that belonged solely to an Immortal Sovereign emerged, and all of the violent energy rushed towards that hand.


    Wang Xis face revealed a hint of joy when he saw someone attack him. However, when he saw the strength of the two of them, his eyes immediately returned to normal.


    The Immortal Sovereign Stage wasnt a weakling, but at this moment, it had no effect at all.


    Human n, is it really a race that is cursed by the heavens?


    Wang Xis eyes were filled with sadness.


    Bang!


    Two loud sounds were heard. The old abbot and Sect Master of the Heavenly Demon Sect were sent flying by the overflowing Qi before they could even get close to the hand.


    Both of them were shocked and looked at this scene in disbelief. This was only a hand. What if the other partys real body came here?


    Thinking of this, both of them felt a chill run down their spines.


    At this moment, a figure rushed over.


    Old Ancestor Wang Xi, Wu Jinghua hase!


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 297: Demon Dragon of Slaughter

    <h4>Chapter 297: Demon Dragon of ughter</h4>


    Hearing the voice, Wang Xi looked towards the direction where the voice came from.


    Wu Jinghua? The remaining Primordial Immortal from the Pangu Sect?


    Lets go, lets go to the outer region and inform Grand Master that the Martial Celestial Realm is in danger.


    Wang Xi howled in grief. Then, he was stunned to find out that his injuries were too severe. It was difficult for him to speak even if he wanted to.


    Wang Xis heart was burning with anxiety. He could only use his eyes to signal Wu Jinghua to leave as soon as possible.


    Wu Jinghua saw Wang Xi giving him a look and thought that Wang Xi was seriously injured. He signaled Wang Xi to go and save him, so he used his movement technique to its maximum.


    Old Ancestor Wang Xi, Iming!


    Tears welled up in Wu Jinghuas eyes. After so many years, he had finally been looking forward to the return of the old ancestors!


    Although he wasnt cultivating the cultivation technique of Book Sovereigns bloodline, Old Ancestor Wang Xi had once taught them the basic cultivation technique. They had followed Wang Xi for a period of time, so they had a very deep rtionship with him.


    This man cultivates the cultivation technique of Venerable Strength. Today will certainly be the lucky day of our devil dragon bloodline!


    The hand had already recovered. It didnt pay any attention to the old abbot and Sect Master who had been injured by it. Instead, it pped towards Wang Xi.


    In Demon Dragon Patriarchs opinion, only Wang Xi was worthy of his attention in this world. No one else was worthy of his attention.


    It seemed like the one who stole the Devil Dragon Fruit Tree was Wang Xi.


    Die, Wang Xi. Dont worry. The remaining people of Human n will be here with you soon!


    As long as the foundation of the Human n was destroyed, these experts from the Heavens Battlefield would slowly be killed one by one without any reinforcements!


    At that time, the Human n would bepletely wiped out!


    When the Human n waspletely wiped out, everyone in the world would remember that the Demon Dragon n had made the greatest contribution!


    Thinking of this, Demon Dragon Patriarch who was far away in the horizonughed out loud.


    Die!


    That hand pped down fiercely.


    Only at this moment did Wu Jinghua discover the huge hand in the Void. His face instantly turned pale.


    Wang Xi closed his eyes. It was over!


    Could it be that the Human n was really hopeless?


    If he knew this would happen, he would have asked his master toe back.


    Oh right, luckily I brought Misters calligraphy and painting!


    Just as Wu Jinghua was so scared that he almost peed himself in his pants, he suddenly remembered that there was a character written by Zhang Xuan in his Storage Ring.


    Wu Jinghua did not hesitate at all. He flipped his hand, and a set of words appeared and was thrown out.


    Seeing this, the hand casually smashed it with a palm.


    Wu Jinghua smiled coldly. Idiot.


    Boom!


    The moment the hand shattered, the word kill appeared on the paper.


    A vast killing intent suddenly filled the entire space.


    The thick killing intent caused Wang Xis eyes to widen, not to mention the Old Presenter and the Heavenly Demon Sects Sect Master, Su Wuliang.


    This is Masters calligraphy and painting!


    Could this be the ink treasure left behind by Master in the past?


    In this world, other than Master, no one else couldprehend the Dao of calligraphy so thoroughly.


    But afterprehending it for a moment, Wang Xi immediately rejected the guess in his heart.


    The meaning contained in this word was much more powerful and terrifying than his masters!


    His eyeballs were about to pop out!


    There was actually someone in this world who walked even further on the path of calligraphy than his master.


    Book Sovereign! Its you


    That hand actually made a sound, and its voice was filled with uncontroble terror.


    A vast and mighty killing intent spread across the sky, freezing all the Void in the surroundings. That terrifying power caused the entire sky to tremble.


    In the blink of an eye, that huge hand was crushed by that killing intent.


    Book Sovereign, it really is you. Even if it is you, what can you do about it? I am not afraid of you even if you are here in person, let alone your word!


    Condense!


    As soon as he finished speaking, the boundless Spiritual Energy gathered towards him. In an instant, the surrounding Spiritual Energy became as thick as liquid, forming an ocean.


    Upon seeing this scene, the expressions of the old host and Su Wuliang changed. They had deeply experienced Demon Dragon Patriarchs terror.


    Demon Dragon Patriarch was not someone that ordinary people could resist. It could even be said that no one in the entire Immortal Domain could match him.


    It was over!


    The Martial Celestial Realm was going to be destroyed!


    Only now did they know what kind of enemies those wise sages had to face every day in the Heavens Battlefield.


    However, the next scene shocked them. The terrifying word kill appeared and destroyed the space within millions of miles.


    It was as if the space within millions of miles had been forcefully split into two by experts. Billions of living beings couldnt help but tremble.


    The center of the Void being split was thatrge hand. Thatrge hand had been severed from the wrist.


    Wu Jinghua was also stunned for a moment. After that, he picked up the injured Wang Xi and tore apart the Void before fleeing.


    As for the old abbot and Su Wuliang, he didnt kill them immediately when he saw them. This was because these two people had helped Old Ancestor Wang Xi.


    At this moment, everyone in the Immortal Domain was kneeling on the ground, shivering.


    At this moment, Demon Dragon Patriarch, who was far away in the Heavens, spurted out a mouthful of blood, and his eyes widened.


    Old Ancestor, what happened?


    The patriarch of Demon Dragon n sensed the changes in this ce and immediately appeared here, asking worriedly.


    Demon Dragon Patriarch was the pir of the Demon Dragon n. If anything happened to Old Ancestor, the other ns would attack them immediately.


    He could clearly sense that the old ancestors aura had be much weaker.


    Demon Dragon Patriarch waved his hand to signal the patriarch of the Dragon n to keep quiet. This matter concerned the Human ns territory. He was afraid that if he was too slow, he would be blocked by Human n Master.


    However, Demon Dragon Patriarch also had a trace of doubt in his heart. Who had cut off his hand?


    This was an excellent opportunity. He didnt want to miss this opportunity.


    He still hadnt figured out the coordinates of that ce.


    No, I cant miss this opportunity!


    Demon Dragon Patriarch circted his secret art and restored his big hand.


    In the courtyard.


    When Wu Jinghua brought Wang Xi back to the small courtyard, he was already on the verge of death.


    Sir, please save him!


    Wu Jinghua knelt on the ground.


    Zhang Xuan immediately took Wang Xis pulse and frowned.


    Your rtive is seriously injured.


    As he spoke, he took out silver needles. His hands were as fast as lightning. In the blink of an eye, more than a hundred silver needles had been inserted into Wang Xis body.


    Zhang Xuan secretly called this person lucky. His medical skills, under the guidance of the system, could not be said to be number one in the world, but it was definitely ranked at the top.


    He took out the medicinal pills that he had long brewed. He fed it to Wang Xi.


    After doing all of this, Zhang Xuan let out a long sigh of relief.


    When he saw Old Wus nervous look, he smiled at him. Dont worry. He has been saved, but he might have to lie in bed for a while.


    Everyone was shocked, especially Wu Jinghua. He knew how serious Wang Xis injuries were.


    Not to mention the fact that his body and soul had been destroyed, but his soul and bloodline had been severely damaged. How could such an injury be saved by Zhang Xuan?


    In this world, perhaps only Zhang Xuan could do it.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 298: He Went to Chop Firewood

    <h4>Chapter 298: He Went to Chop Firewood</h4>


    The soul has always been what many living beings wanted to understand the most, because all living beings unanimously believed that the soul was rted to eternal life.


    However, the more one understood the soul, the less one understood the soul, and the more one felt the vastness of the soul.


    Iplete souls, in the eyes of others, was simply an unsolvable problem. However, it was still easily solved by Mr. Zhang.


    Everyone looked at Zhang Xuan with admiration. It was hard to imagine what in this world could not be solved by him.


    Ill go and brew some medicine for him. When he wakes up tomorrow, Ill give him a medicinal bath.


    Zhang Xuan said and went to the kitchen, but found there was no firewood.


    Coincidentally, at this moment, the system issued a task of chopping firewood.


    Zhang Xuan was stunned for a moment, then his eyebrows immediately lit up.


    The missions issued by the system during this period of time were all rather difficult. The task of chopping firewood like this had not been issued for a long time.


    Putting the axe on his waist, Zhang Xuan went to the back mountain.


    What puzzled him was that there were actually a lot of people in the back mountain today.


    Did the fight just nowe from here?


    The fluctuation produced by the exchange was so terrifying, it almost shook the entire Immortal Domain!


    I wonder if its those two seniors who are exchanging blows! I really want to take a look.


    Chi, a group of idiots, those terrifying fluctuations. Im afraid that only Immortal Sovereign experts would fight like that. Now, Wu Dingyang and the patriarch of the Tang family are hiding in a corner. It must be some senior of the Supreme Immortal Sect who is fighting someone here!


    Among the crowd, there was a group of people who were very special. They had proud and aloof faces, and they wore extraordinary clothes, giving off an oppressive air of nobility.


    They stood there, and there was arge empty area around them.


    I know that you all want to look around and see if there are any advantages to be taken advantage of. However, we advise you all to put away those unrealistic thoughts.


    The surrounding people pretended not to hear what Bai Xiaosheng said. Ever since Bai Xiaoshengs prophecy was spread, the respect they had for the four Celestial Sect was no longer the same as before.


    Furthermore, when they looked at the Supreme Immortal Sect, there was a hint of ridicule in their eyes.


    What right did a bunch of trash who were on the verge of death have to put on airs in front of them?


    Perhaps, in two years time, everyone would be the same. Even the Supreme Immortal Sect would be history. What was there to be proud of?


    Everyone, look, thats


    A scream startled everyone. They looked towards the source of the sound and saw a person pointing at a forest with his mouth agape.


    Everyone couldnt help but look over. When they saw what that patch of forest was, they were instantly dumbfounded.


    Nine Mystic Wood!


    Saint Level material Nine Mystic Wood!


    This was a precious item that only existed in legends!


    They never thought that they would encounter such a huge amount here!


    Were rich!


    Therge group of peoples eyes were red, and their breathing became hurried. They hurriedly ran over, and then took out their weapons and fiercely chopped down.


    Crack!


    A crisp sound rang out, and in just a moment, the weapons in the hands of those people were shattered into pieces.


    F * ck!


    Those people looked at it with a pained expression, their eyes full of love.


    This was a divine weapon that they had spent a lot of materials to forge, but it broke the moment it touched the Nine Mystic Wood?


    They watched anxiously as they went deep into the treasure mountain, yet they could only sigh and return?


    No!


    These people put away their broken weapons, then they unwillingly held onto a Nine Mystic Wood with both hands. Prove ownership to the others, then forcefully break it, and use their teeth to bite. The Nine Mystic Wood steadily stood there without any injuries at all.


    When Zhang Xuan saw this scene, he was puzzled!


    What were these people doing?


    Were they all dumbfounded?


    Wasnt it just a tree?


    It was as if he had never seen a tree for hundreds of years. He held a tree in his arms, as if he was afraid that someone would snatch it away.


    Moreover, when chopping firewood, they naturally had to use axes. This group of people seemed to have a hole in their brains. They were chopping with swords and sabers. Zhang Xuan even saw two people sawing with knives.


    Was this group of people a group actor?


    However, he still had to go back and brew the medicine. He did not have time to watch these people perform here.


    The medicine used for bathing needed to be refined for 24 hours.


    He arrived in front of a tree and took out his axe to chop the tree.


    Were stupid. This is a Saint Level material, and its quality is even tougher than Holy Weapon. Our weapons arent even divine weapon, so how can we chop it?


    But, this Nine Mystic Wood is mine. As long as I cut it down and bring it back, Ill be able to refine a Holy Weapon!


    Holy Weapon? In the entire Immortal Domain, there were less than ten people in Saint-level Refiners group. Furthermore, refining a Nine Mystic Wood required a specific cultivation technique. If there were less than three people who had such a cultivation technique, who would we find to refine it?


    Furthermore, this Nine Mystic Wood is intelligent. Its just that its reaction speed is rtively slow. Hurry up and get out of the way. If you dont get out of the way, youll be counterattacked.


    After saying this much, the man suddenly backed up.


    When his friend heard this, he didnt hesitate at all and immediately retreated.


    Pfft, you want to monopolize it? Do you think others are idiots?


    Thats right, your technique is not brilliant. This Nine Mystic Wood is mine. No one can snatch it away from me!


    Get lost, all of you. This forest belongs to my Supreme Immortal Sect. Those who dont get out of my way will be my Supreme Immortal Sects enemies!


    The people of the Supreme Immortal Sect were even more overbearing. They wanted to monopolize this forest.


    The Supreme Immortal Sect is a declining sect. What are you showing off for? Didnt you hear Bai Xiaoshengs prophecy?


    What you should do now is to expel yourselves from your sect. This way, you might be able to keep your lives. Besides, you didnt take a closer look at the scene. There were only a few people from the Supreme Immortal Sect present. Our number is several times greater than yours. Are you f * cking showing off? Ill join hands and kill you all!


    This was a Saint Level material!


    Money could move peoples hearts. At this moment, the reputation of the Supreme Immortal Sect could no longer scare everyone.


    Furthermore, with so many people moring, everyones eyes turned red when they saw the Nine Mystic Wood. Anyone who dared to say that they wanted to rob it would immediately start a war.


    However.


    Ah!


    No


    A wave of violent Qi suddenly erupted. Many people did not have any defenses at all.


    They were sent flying. Before they evennded on the ground, they spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    This time, no one held onto the Nine Mystic Wood and did not let go. All of them looked at the Nine Mystic Wood as if it was a prehistoric beast.


    Even those who had long dodged looked at the Nine Mystic Wood with iparable shock.


    The Taoist Charm and Qi that the Nine Mystic Wood emitted were even more terrifying than they had imagined.


    No wonder the rumors said that Saint-level Refiner was at least the one who wanted to touch the Nine Mystic Wood.


    If it wasnt Saint-level Refiner, he wouldnt have the corresponding cultivation technique to resist the terrifying Qi that came out from the Nine Mystic Wood. Even a Great Luo Golden Immortal who hadprehended a thousand Great Dao wouldnt be able to resist it.


    Among those who were injured, one of them was a genius disciple of Supreme Immortal Sect who hadprehended more than a thousand and two hundred Great Dao. However, in front of this terrifying Qi, he was nothing.


    Furthermore, this was because of the warning. Although they disdained it, they had long been alerted.


    If they werent alerted, perhaps this wave of fluctuation would kill many of them!


    Being in a treasure mountain, they could only watch on and sigh.


    Everyone was unwilling.


    But facing that violent Qi, they could only retreat. Otherwise, they would really die.


    Look!


    Right at this moment, a person from the Supreme Immortal Sect suddenly pointed at Zhang Xuan and shouted.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 299: The Unlucky Demon Dragon Ancestor

    <h4>Chapter 299: The Unlucky Demon Dragon Ancestor</h4>


    Everyone heard him and looked in the direction the man pointed.


    They happened to see a person leisurely raising the axe in his hand in the center of the violent ripples of the Qi.


    Crack!


    A withered branch was chopped off.


    An extremely terrifying Qi suddenly spread out. Seeing the Qi, everyones faces changed.


    A Qi like this, perhaps even an Immortal Sovereign warrior could easily destroy it.


    However, the man was able to destroy a violent Qi that could even easily destroy an Immortal Sovereign Stage warrior, but he remained calm, as if he didnt notice anything.


    Everyones eyes instantly froze.


    They could see that the violent Qi had struck the mans body.


    They could clearly see that at that moment, an even more terrifying Taoist Charm was emitted from that persons body, blocking the violent Qi.


    What What a terrifying cultivation base!


    Everyone looked at this scene in shock.


    Zhang Xuan didnt pay attention to the gazes of the others. He arrived in front of apletely withered Nine Mystic Wood, and with a swing of his axe, the tree shook violently. After that, it fell down with a loud bang, and a cloud of dust flew into the air.


    Buzz!


    Almost at the same time, arge hand suddenly broke through the air and pped over.


    Thats


    Thatrge hand from before!


    No!


    Sensing the killing intent contained within the giant hand, everyones faces fell.


    WHOOSH!


    Some people were directly sent flying by the killing intent emitted by therge hand.


    Dong!


    Some of the weaker ones even exploded.


    What cultivation base is this?


    Is this the Immortal Sovereign Stage?


    Hahaha, wheres the Nine Mystic Wood?


    Just as everyone was in shock, an excited shout was heard. A human figure came out from the Void, and a unique Immortal Sovereign aura was unleashed from his body.


    Its Old Ancestor Zhi Ming!


    Hahaha, Old Ancestor Zhi Ming is an Immortal Sovereign expert. We can be saved!


    When the people from the Supreme Immortal Sect saw the neer, they instantly became excited. The shock in their heartspletely disappeared, as if they had seen the savior of the world.


    Old Ancestor!


    The leading disciple of Supreme Immortal Sect waved his hand excitedly, indicating that he was the one who sent the message back.


    Dog thing!


    Seeing this scene, the people from the other sects cursed in their hearts. Why didnt they send the message back to their sect?


    However, it wasnt their fault. When they saw the treasure, their first thought was to take the treasure for themselves. Who would have thought that they would send the news back to the sect?


    When they saw the expressions of the others, the disciples of Supreme Immortal Sect had arrogant expressions on their faces.


    A group of idiots. Since they couldnt get it, they might as well send the news back to their sect.


    This way, if the sect obtained the treasure, they would be able to gain the sects attention, and perhaps even obtain some Nine Mystic Wood.


    Just as the disciples of the Supreme Immortal Sect were getting excited.


    However, in the next moment, they were stunned.


    A Void warrior!?


    When Old Ancestor Zhi Ming saw that big hand, hisplexion changed dramatically. His face was pale and his pants were instantly drenched. The smell of urine spread out.


    Dog thing, who sent this old man this message!? Old Ancestor Zhi Ming happened to see that disciple waving his hand. Without thinking, he pped him.


    Bang!


    That disciple directly turned into a cloud of blood mist!


    Run!


    Old Ancestor Zhi Ming didnt hesitate. He turned around, tore apart the Void, and fled.


    However, just as he turned around, his body froze.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, Old Ancestor Zhi Ming was annihted by the Qi.


    Everyone covered their mouths and looked at this scene in disbelief.


    A Immortal Sovereign powerhouse was gone just like that?


    One had to know that from the beginning until the end, that hand didnt attack Ancestor Zhi Ming at all. It was just the Qi that killed the Immortal Sovereign Stage Ancestor Zhi Ming.


    They could only watch helplessly as that hand pped towards the person who was chopping the tree in the forest.


    Zhang Xuan coughed. He choked on the dust.


    This is bad. Weve chopped in the wrong direction.


    He looked depressed. He covered his nose and mouth with one hand and waved his other hand, trying to get rid of the dust in front of him.


    Pa!


    A crisp sound rang out as if he had pped something.


    The people hiding in the distance were stunned. They saw a scene that they would never forget for the rest of their lives.


    They saw that the huge palm that was able to destroy an Immortal Sovereign warrior with just the Qi was shattered by Zhang Xuans palm like ss.


    Everyones facial expression changed drastically. Their eyes were filled with shock and terror.


    This


    Is this possible? That was an expert who had destroyed an Immortal Sovereign, and he was crushed by this senior just like that?


    Could this be the legendary Senior Zhang?


    It must be. Otherwise, who in the vicinity has such strength?


    It seems like the rumors are wrong. Senior Zhangs strength has exceeded everyones expectations.


    This is too terrifying!


    They werepletely stunned. Some experts saw that the moment Zhang Xuan waved his hand, the number of Great Dao that was affected exceeded 3,000!


    Afterprehending three thousand Great Dao, one would be able to be an Immortal Emperor!


    Moreover, wasnt there only three thousand Great Dao?


    How could there be more Great Dao?


    This What kind of powerful expert was this!


    Zhang Xuan casually chopped the wooden log and tied it up into a bundle before carrying it back.


    In the Demon Dragon ns territory.


    Pu!


    Demon Dragon Patriarch spurted out a mouthful of blood. His facial expression was extremely ugly, and his Qi was weak.


    Ancestor!


    When the patriarch of Demon Dragon n saw this scene, he couldnt help but exim in his heart that it was impossible. He hastily stepped forward, afraid that something would happen to the old ancestor.


    So strong! There is an existence in Human n that has surpassed the Void!


    Demon Dragon Patriarch said in shock.


    Hearing the words of the old ancestor, the Dragon n Masters legs subconsciously paused. His eyes widened and gradually froze.


    He had surpassed the Void?


    How is this possible?


    If the Human n had such a powerful expert, why would they be chased by so many people like rats across the street?


    Ya, why is there someone here?


    A little girls voice was heard, and it was difficult to conceal her panic.


    Youre courting death!


    The Dragon n Chief was furious. This was the thief from the Human n.


    This aura was absolutely correct!


    He was furious.


    Last time, he didnt manage to catch this little thief. Until now, the anger in his heart had yet to dissipate. But now, this little thief had actually returned. Did he think that the Demon Dragon n was a fool?!


    The Dragon n Master struck out with his palm, grabbing this little girl and forcing the Human n to appear.


    Dont!


    Demon Dragon Patriarch took a nce at the little girl, but it didnt matter. His facial expression changed instantly, and he immediately shouted.


    This little girl, the dog, and the White Fox had Human n Masters aura on them.


    But he shouted toote.


    The dog did not drink the wine and was dragged over by Nannan. It already had a stomach full of anger. Seeing a long bug dare to provoke it, the fire in its heart burned even more.


    A w pped over.


    Peng!


    When the w collided with the huge palm, the face of the Dragon n Master changed instantly.


    With a dull sound, he disappeared just like that. Not even the blood mist was left behind.


    The remaining anger of the dog had yet to dissipate. It looked at Demon Dragon Patriarch.


    At this moment, all the hairs on Demon Dragon Patriarchs body stood up.


    With just a single nce, his soul nearly dispersed.


    How was this possible?


    Demon Dragon Patriarch was extremely shocked. How could there be such a powerful dog in this world?


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 300: Uncle Gouzi Tree Bark!

    C300 Uncle Gouzi Tree Bark!


    Although there was a reason why he was injured, the strength of this dog was definitely not inferior to his.


    There was actually such a dog in this world!


    Now was not the time to think about this. Demon Dragon Patriarch exerted his speed to the limit. If he didn¡¯t run now, he could only die!


    If he was at his peak, he might be able topete with this dog. However, he had received a very serious injury. He was simply no match for this dog.


    However, no matter how fast he was, he was still no match for the dog¡¯s ws.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The dog¡¯s w struck his back.


    Demon Dragon Patriarch¡¯s expression changed dramatically. The power of this dog had exceeded his imagination.


    He felt an extremely powerful and unparalleled force enter his body, causing him to lose his bnce. He couldn¡¯t help but fly forward.


    ¡°Ah? So weak?¡±


    A young and tender voice made Demon Dragon Patriarch spurt out a mouthful of blood. His facial expression was extremely ugly.


    Demon Dragon Patriarch looked at the little girl hatefully. Suddenly, he changed his direction and appeared in front of the little girl.


    His speed was not fast enough. It was impossible for him to escape. This little girl hade with this dog. He could only hope that this dog would be afraid of the little girl¡¯s life.


    Seeing the big eyes of the little girl staring at him, Demon Dragon Patriarch¡¯s face shed with a hint of ferociousness.


    ¡°The children of Human n are the most delicious. Their skin is soft and tender.¡±


    Demon Dragon Patriarch couldn¡¯t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. His big hands became faster.


    ¡°En? When this dog saw him attack the little girl, it actually remained indifferent? There¡¯s a problem!¡±


    It was already toote for Demon Dragon Patriarch to understand.


    ¡°You attacked the child. You¡¯re not a good person. You deserve to be hit! I¡¯ll hit you!¡±


    A young and tender voice rang in his ears. Then, the little girl swung the little wooden sword in her hand and hacked over.


    ¡°Weng!¡±


    The Void shattered, and the wooden sword hit his body without any hindrance. Demon Dragon Patriarch¡¯s eyes suddenly bulged, and he felt as if he was going to jump out. All of his internal organs instantly shifted positions, and his body was sent flying with a whistling sound.


    ¡°Dong!¡±


    In a ce where no one could see, Demon Dragon Patriarch crashed into the mountain, and a loud explosion was heard.


    ¡°Aiya, that old man ran so fast!¡±


    Nannan angrily waved her small wooden sword as if she wanted to fight.


    ¡°Nannan, I will go and find that old man. Quickly dig the tree!¡±


    The White Fox reminded.


    Nannan nodded her head and then said, ¡°Uncle Dog, dig up the tree!¡±


    The dog was bored to death as it started to dig with its ws. It knew that it was definitely the unlucky one.


    The White Fox came to the ce where Demon Dragon Patriarch¡¯s body exploded, and a vast divine sense came out from his body.


    An expert like Demon Dragon Patriarch wouldn¡¯t die so easily. He should be hiding somewhere right now.


    However, she still couldn¡¯t find anything after checking for a long time. She could only leave helplessly.


    Not long after she left, a small ck four-legged snake crawled out. Its body was in the shape of a rock, and it was lying there like a rock. It was impossible for anyone to find it.


    Demon Dragon Patriarch looked in the direction where the White Fox had left, and his eyes flickered with jealousy and resentment.


    He was a huge ck python, and this was something that no one in the world knew about.


    This time, if it wasn¡¯t for his special characteristic, he was afraid that he would really die this time.


    ¡°This revenge must be avenged!¡±


    His current cultivation base was only at the Golden Immortal, and he didn¡¯t know how long it would take for him to recover his cultivation base.


    More importantly, this matter would probably spread very quickly.


    Over the years, the Demon Dragon n had offended many ns. If those ns knew that something had happened to him, perhaps the Demon Dragon n would soon be history.


    This was especially true for the Human Demon n. They had been eyeing the Demon Dragon n covetously, wanting to obtain their bloodline.


    He once again looked in Nannan¡¯s direction with hatred, then turned around and prepared to leave.


    However, in the next moment, his body arched up, and a ruthless light shot out from his eyes. He looked at the White Fox in front of him.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not the only one who has a bloodline supernatural power! I have ten tails and ten types of Bloodline supernatural power. In front of me, you are still not enough!¡±


    As the White Fox spoke, one of its tails shook. Demon Dragon Patriarch¡¯s expression changed. He waspletely confined to his original spot, and even his thoughts were imprisoned.


    ¡°Aiya, what a cute little fellow!¡±


    Nannan saw Demon Dragon Patriarch¡¯s appearance, and her big eyes flickered. She held it in her hands, and couldn¡¯t help but fondle it.


    Demon Dragon Patriarch was so ashamed that he wanted to die immediately. This little girl was treating him like a pet.


    However, what made him helpless was that he couldn¡¯t resist at all.


    Putting aside the fact that this little girl was too strong, the dog had been looking at him with a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile. If he dared to show any evil intentions, the dog would definitely eat him like a sausage.


    ¡°Uncle Dog, hurry up! Otherwise, others will see!¡±


    Nannan urged. The dog dug out the Devil Dragon Fruit Tree with no desire to live.


    Nannan giggled and kept the fruit tree into the Storage Ring. Demon Dragon Patriarch looked at the Storage Ring in Nannan¡¯s hand in shock, and eximed in his heart that it was impossible.


    No living thing could be ced in the Storage Ring. This was a publicly acknowledged truth in all the worlds.


    There was once a Void Stage Refiner who proposed the idea of refining a storage space that could store living things.


    However, after millions of years of theoretical and practical verification, this concept had been proven to be a false proposition.


    However, the scene that happened in front of him now proved that a storage space that could store living things really existed.


    Heavens, what kind of person was this little girl that he met?


    Although the Human n had once been glorious in the ancient times, there had never been such a divine object that was born at that time!


    ¡°Aunt Yaqi has a snake, and I have one too!¡±


    Nannan¡¯s eyes curved into a crescent moon as she said and put Demon Dragon Patriarch into her pocket. She was not afraid that Demon Dragon Patriarch would run away.


    In fact, after Demon Dragon Patriarch went in, he really wanted to run. But when he noticed the violent Qi and Taoist Charm in the little girl¡¯s pocket, he was dumbfounded and a little confused.


    This was a dragon¡¯s pond and tiger¡¯s den.


    He had a feeling that as long as he wanted to escape, he would definitely be destroyed by the violent Qi.


    ¡°What treasure is this!?¡±


    Demon Dragon Patriarch felt that his knowledge was more than what he had seen in so many years.


    He was a Void Stage expert, and even he was afraid of her. If this little girl wanted to kill someone, she could just use her pocket to put the person inside. Anyone below the Immortal King realm would die without a doubt.


    ¡°There are footsteps. Let¡¯s go! It¡¯s time to go to the next ce!¡±


    Nannan said excitedly.


    Dog looked at the little girl speechlessly. Right now, it only wanted to go back and drink!


    ¡°Hurry up and leave, Uncle Dog. If you don¡¯t leave, I will tell dad that you are abusing me!¡±


    Nannan threatened and rode on the dog.


    The dog speechlessly tore the Void.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    Suddenly, a loud battle cry could be heard from the torn Void.

 Chapter 301: The Magic-devouring Dragon Clan Its Gone

    <h4>Chapter 301: The Magic-devouring Dragon n Its Gone</h4>


    Killed!


    A loud shout was heard.


    Nannan was stunned for a moment. The dog was also stunned.


    Just as the dogsrge w was about to p over, a voice was heard, Wait a moment, it seems to be our people!


    As soon as the voice faded, a group of people walked over.


    When both parties saw this, they were all stunned.


    Nannan looked at the other party. The other party was also looking at Nannan.


    Little girl?


    Pauper?


    When Chiping heard Nannans words, he almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    He was a beggar?


    Aiyo, he really is one of us One of the people beside Chiping looked at Nannan in shock. He reached out his hand to touch Nannans head.


    What a cute little girl. Whose familys child are you?


    You are so rude. Can you even touch a girls head? Nannan dodged the mans big hand and looked at him with an unfriendly face.


    Are you here to take things too? Lets go. I have already taken everything here. There is nothing good left!


    Nannan saw that fellows gaze was crafty and wanted to extend her hand to touch her head. The little girl pouted angrily and then took out Demon Dragon Patriarch. Be careful. If you reach out again, I will let it bite you!


    Chiping and the others were stunned. They looked at the Demon Dragon Patriarch in the little girls hand in shock. Although Demon Dragon Patriarchs appearance had changed, as a sworn enemy, they recognized him at a nce.


    They were dumbfounded when they saw Demon Dragon Patriarchs appearance.


    How did Demon Dragon Patriarch be like this?


    Especially Chiping. He really wanted tough when he saw Demon Dragon Patriarchs face.


    Seeing that Chiping and the others were silent, Nannan and the dog immediately left.


    It wasnt until Nannan and the others disappeared from Chiping and the others line of sight that they came back to their senses.


    F * ck, I forgot to ask where this little girl is from.


    Only now did everyone remember that they knew the Human n of Heavens Battlefield, but they obviously didnt know this little girl.


    A while ago, the one who stole the Violent Ape n and Demon Dragon n


    Chiping suddenly widened his eyes and asked.


    The others were stunned when they heard what Demon Dragon Patriarch said. Only now did they realize what had happened. When they saw Demon Dragon Patriarch being beaten up like that, they were so shocked that they forgot that they didnt know this little girl.


    Could it be the Human n of Martial Celestial Realm?


    One of them said hesitantly. After he finished speaking, he had already denied it.


    Hahaha, you must be kidding me. Its true that geniuses will appear in the Martial Celestial Realm, but how long has it been? And how young is that little girl? How old is she? I can already kill Demon Dragon Patriarch, you


    That man couldnt continue. Not to mention the others, even he couldnt do it.


    This was one of the Superior Cultivator in Heavens Battlefield, Demon Dragon Patriarch.


    Since its the Human n, well have a chance to meet in the future. Dont worry.


    Chiping said with a smile on his face.


    Initially, we were afraid of Demon Dragon Patriarch, so we wanted to sneak attack him secretly. But now


    Chiping said, and a violent aura burst out from his body.


    The other Human ns faces revealed a mocking expression. After that, just like Chiping, their Qi suddenly burst out from their bodies.


    Little snakes, your grandfather of the Human n is here!


    Chiping said. He raised his palm, and countless Spiritual Energy gathered towards him. Then, he forcefully pped down.


    Hahaha, big brother, the patriarch of the Dragon n was also killed by that little girl!


    A surprised shout suddenly sounded out. Then, he lifted the corpse of the Dragon ns chief and soared into the sky.


    The devil dragons who were about to kill the Human n were dumbfounded when they saw this scene.


    They looked at their patriarch who had died in disbelief.


    How could this be?


    This is impossible!


    The patriarch had always been the strongest person in their hearts. He led them from a weak race to a powerful race in the Devil n.


    Even Demon Dragon Patriarch was not as useful as the patriarch in their hearts.


    Now that the patriarch was dead, the Demon Dragon ns belief copsed.


    The Human n hade prepared this time. Therefore, in less than an hour, the Human n had already destroyed the Demon Dragon n.


    Hahaha, brothers, hurry up. Im afraid the other ns of the Devil n areing. Pack your things and retreat!


    Hahaha, I never thought that we, a group of old men, would get the glory of a little girl.


    The battle was resolved so quickly that everyone in the Human n was very excited. They plundered the treasure vault of the Demon Dragon n once again and left.


    The Demon Dragon n had been destroyed by the Human n!


    The moment the news spread out, the entire Heavens Battlefield was in an uproar.


    This news was too shocking, especially those who were weaker than the Demon Dragon n. When they heard this news, they immediately became much more obedient, and ordered the experts sent out to hunt down the Human n to be recalled.


    The strength of the Human n had really exceeded the scope of all the other races understanding.


    Because there were experts from different races who had brought back the message, the experts of the Human n were still confronting them.


    Without the Superior Cultivator, the Human n would be able to destroy the Demon Dragon n.


    The other races of the Devil n reacted quickly. In just half a days time, they had arrived at the Demon Dragon n.


    Half a day!


    To be able to arrive in half a days time after crossing an infinite space was already the limit of their speed.


    However, by the time they arrived, the battle had already ended.


    Demon Dragon Patriarch was a Void Stage expert. The fact that he could defeat him in such a short period of time indicated that there was another ultimate expert in Human n.


    The experts of the Devil n had already sent someone to find Demon Dragon Patriarch. A supreme expert like him could only be defeated and not killed.


    How did Human n do all of this? As long as they found Demon Dragon Patriarch, all of this would be answered.


    However, to everyones surprise, a month had passed, and there was no reply from Demon Dragon Patriarch.


    In a short period of time, the news of the second or third supreme expert of the Human n had spread across the entire Heavens Battlefield.


    Apart from the Divine Immortal Devil n and the Netherworld, all the other races were in danger, fearing that the supreme experts of the Human n would take revenge on them.


    They didnt want to be the second Demon Dragon n.


    In a mysterious spatial zone.


    Dozens of people were standing there, confronting each other.


    One of them was facing dozens of people.


    However, the ones who were full of fear were those dozens of people.


    That person satfortably at the table and drank wine. The dishes on the table were very sumptuous. This scene was as if those dozens of people were his bodyguards.


    Old ghost, who is that person?


    A white-haired Divine King was the first to speak and ask.


    The old man smiled and did not say anything. He only looked at the dozens of people with a mocking expression.


    Old ghost, dont becent. Even if your Human n has a second or a third ultimate expert, it will still be useless.


    Although the devil dragon is gone, a few peak Void Realm experts will soon appear in the Violent Ape n and the Divine Dragon n. Once we gather 49 of them, it will be the time of your death!


    A brawny man who was emitting a terrifying devil aura came out from the crowd and said coldly.


    The old man looked at the man with disdain, If you have the guts, take another step forward and I promise I will be the first to kill you!


    The old man smiled as he said that.


    Do you believe me?


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 302: The Changes in the Immortal Realm

    C302 The Changes in the Immortal Realm


    The old man¡¯s face was full of smiles, but when he heard what he said, the brawny man¡¯s face changed and he took a dozen steps back.


    Seeing the brawny man¡¯s appearance, no oneughed at him, because if it were those people, their reactions would be no different from the brawny man¡¯s.


    Furthermore, the strength of the brawny man was definitely a Superior Cultivator amongst them.


    ¡°Night Night Night, as a human, you bear hatred in your heart just because I don¡¯t ept you as my disciple. You didn¡¯t even hesitate to exchange your Human n bloodline and be a dog of the Devil n. A trash like you, I will look down on you for the rest of my life!¡±


    The old man looked at the burly man with disdain, then started pouring wine for himself.


    ¡°Old fool, I don¡¯t need you to think highly of me now. What Human n? Not Human n? I am now a member of the Human Devil n. Not only am I not a human devil, I have also ordered my men to break the foundation of the Pangu Sect! Old fool, what can you do to me?¡±


    The burly man said coldly.


    ¡°Well said, old man. After fighting for so many years, your time is almost up. When you die, I would like to see the destruction of Human n. Who else can stop us?¡±


    An elder who was emitting a terrifying devil aura spoke. His voice was cold, and his eyes were filled with endless charm.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Before I leave, I will take all of you with me. I wonder which of you will be the ones to take me away!¡±


    The old man looked at everyone mockingly, but he sighed in his heart. ¡°Who did it, Pan Gu? Subhuti? Or was it Nuwa? Just who has taken that step?¡±


    ¡± Who exactly is it? ¡±


    ¡°There isn¡¯t much time left for me!¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Dad, hurry up and nt fruit trees for me. I want to eat fruits!¡±


    When they returned to the courtyard, Nannan immediately pestered Zhang Xuan.


    Just as she finished giving Wang Xi the medicinal bath and acupuncture, Zhang Xuan brought a few little fellows and taught them how to nt trees.


    When this Demonic Dragon Fruit Tree was also nted, the peach tree, Scarlet Fruit tree, Dao Comprehension Tea, Heavenly Dao plum tree, and Demonic Dragon Fruit Tree suddenly emitted a kind of light and slowly spread out.


    The Misty Forest was also rapidly expanding outwards.


    This tree caused the heaven and earth to change. The wind and clouds changed. Everyone in the Martial Celestial Realm could feel that the world was undergoing a huge change.


    Some experts could sense that something seemed to have happened in the Martial Celestial Realm.


    ¡°I¡­ Why do I feel like I canprehend one more Great Dao?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not your feeling. It¡¯s true. There are two thousand Great Dao in the Martial Celestial Realm. From now on, there will be Immortal Sovereign warriors appearing in the Immortal Domain!¡±


    ¡°Buzz! Buzz!¡±


    Just as everyone was discussing excitedly, the Void trembled and the violent Qi fluctuated violently.


    ¡°Hahaha, today, I am an Immortal Sovereign!¡±


    ¡°I have also broken through!¡±


    ¡°I will join in as well. Let¡¯s try breaking through to the Immortal Sovereign!¡±


    A loud shout spread across the entire Martial Celestial Realm. Everyone in the Immortal Domain was stunned and shocked.


    It wasn¡¯t until today that they found out that there were so many experts hiding in the Immortal Domain.


    At the same time, they had no doubt about Bai Xiaosheng¡¯s prediction.


    This was a world of greatpetition. The four Celestial Sect were destined to be buried in the wheel of history.


    The Martial Celestial Realm was in chaos. All the sects were attacking each other.


    However, the Misty Forest was as peaceful as ever.


    Especially the sects around the Misty Forest. They were all humble and polite, getting along with the people around them.


    If it wasn¡¯t for a Great Luo Golden Immortal expert who hadprehended more than 1,600 Great Dao, who came here to cause trouble and was killed by a passing Immortal Sovereign expert, everyone would have thought that the Central Deste was the weakest region in the Martial Celestial Realm.


    Later on, the Great Luo Golden Immortal who had been killed came with a mighty army of experts from the sects behind him. After being killed with ease, the name of the Central Deste was spread all over the ce.


    At this moment, everyone in the Martial Celestial Realm knew that not only was the Central Deste not a weak region, but it was also the most powerful region in the Martial Celestial Realm.


    This was because the Taoist Charm in the Central Deste was the densest in the Martial Celestial Realm.


    The Divine Beast n had quietly upied all the inds in the Eastern Sea. Everyone thought that they would witness a massive holy war. However, what shocked everyone was that the Divine Beast n had upied all the inds in the Eastern Sea without wasting a single soldier.


    There were hidden experts who came to the East Sea, wanting to forcefully upy an ind and attack the Divine Beast n, but they were killed by a little hamster ying in the East Sea with a bell.


    ¡­


    In the small courtyard.


    Wang Xi opened his eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±


    Zhang Xuan put the silver needle away and asked with a smile.


    Wang Xi looked at Zhang Xuan and was about to say something when his eyes suddenly froze and he thought, Not good.


    An extremely violent energy flowed out of his body. This energy was not under his control at all. It was going to gush out forcefully.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Wang Xi was shocked. His facial expression changed dramatically.


    He was about to break through, and this wasn¡¯t something that he had broken through on his own, but something that had been forcefully improved.


    If this energy were to spread out, he was afraid that the area within a million miles would be crushed by this powerful and violent energy.


    At that time, he would be a sinner of the Human n!


    Wang Xi didn¡¯t have the time to express his gratitude to Zhang Xuan. He immediately sat down cross-legged and tried his best to circte his cultivation technique. He wanted to straighten out the uncontroble immortal energy in his body as soon as possible.


    Suddenly, he saw Zhang Xuan casually wave his hand. An indescribable force swept out, and the violent energy immediately dissipated.


    ¡°I¡¯ll cut your meridians!¡±


    Zhang Xuan smiled and reached out his hand to touch Wang Xi¡¯s pulse.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Wang Xi was shocked to find that he did not see how Zhang Xuan did it.


    What shocked him even more was that he couldn¡¯t control the violent energy in his body. The moment Zhang Xuan took his pulse, it became iparably gentle, and his strength hadpletely stabilized.


    ¡°I have broken through?¡±


    Wang Xi looked at his hands in disbelief, feeling the energy in his body.


    At this moment, he was already an Immortal King and Seventh Layer expert.


    Sixth Layer and Seventh Layer. Although there was only a gap of First Layer, the difference was like heaven and earth.


    At this moment, Wang Xi waspletely confident that he could withstand the attack of a Void Stage expert.


    This was his belief as the Human n!


    At the same realm, the Human n alone could defeat two to three experts from the Myriad Heavens n.


    ¡°Thank you, senior!¡±


    Wang Xi knelt down respectfully and said.


    ¡°What are you doing? Get up!¡±


    Zhang Xuan could feel the gratitude of the patient after he recovered, but it was a little too much to kneel down.


    Wang Xi wanted to test Zhang Xuan¡¯s true cultivation. There was only one supreme expert in Human n. It was too simple. He hoped that Zhang Xuan would be the second supreme expert.


    Wang Xi silently circted his strength and used the Thousand Jin Depreciation.


    Zhang Xuan was puzzled. This person seemed to be quite thin, but he was actually so heavy.


    However, what he didn¡¯tck the most was strength. He grabbed Wang Xi¡¯s arm and lifted him up with a light lift.


    ¡°Although the injuries on the surface of your body seem to have healed, your internal injuries haven¡¯t fully healed yet. You need to take medicine for a few more days.¡±


    What Zhang Xuan didn¡¯t know was that Wang Xi had already been scared silly!


    What a terrifying physical strength!


    What a strong Taoist Charm!

 Chapter 303: Its like a Dream

    <h4>Chapter 303: Its like a Dream</h4>


    This mans cultivation level, he cant see it clearly.


    Facing Zhang Xuan, Wang Xi felt like he was facing a senior.


    Rumors had it that the Human n had a hidden expert. Could this person in front of him be the hidden expert of the Human n?


    Dad, dad, hurry up and take a look. My little snake doesnt eat.


    Just as Wang Xi was deep in thought, a young and tender voice was heard. Then, he saw two little girls running over while holding a snake and gasping for breath.


    Wang Xi didnt mind. However, when he saw the snake in the little girls hand, he was stunned. All the hair on his body stood up.


    Zhang Xuan took the snake from the little girls hand. With one look, he could tell that the snake was frightened. Plus, he had not fed it for a long time.


    Nannan, let the dog catch some rats for you. Feed it!


    Sou!


    A shadow shed and arrived. Loong Linshuang flew onto Zhang Xuans shoulder and saw the snake in Zhang Xuans hand. It crawled along Zhang Xuans arm and kicked down with its w.


    Demon Dragon Patriarch was lying on the ground and shivering. My god, there was actually such a powerful expert hiding in the Human n. In front of Zhang Xuan, it didnt even dare to think of escaping.


    He really wanted to re at the hamster that kicked him.


    Rats were the food of snakes. Although he had be a dragon, his hobby had never changed.


    However, before he could raise his head, a wave of spiritual energy locked onto him.


    Demon Dragon Patriarch broke out in cold sweat. F * ck, this hamster was actually an Immortal Emperor, and there was a bell hanging on its neck.


    What are you looking at? Im going to stew you!


    Loong Linshuang finished her voice transmission, tidied her clothes, and then stuck out her little tongue to lick Zhang Xuans cheek.


    Master was still the best. She had food and drinks here and could even cultivate. All the Divine Beast in the Divine Beast n were so envious of her.


    Another Supreme Imperial Weapon!


    Demon Dragon Patriarch was shocked once again.


    He was honest now!


    This was a f * cking forbidden area. Anyone who came here would have to stay put.


    Demon Dragon Patriarch!


    Wang Xi finally shouted out. He was too shocked. He didnt expect to see this expert here.


    Demon Dragon Patriarch only noticed Wang Xi when he heard someone calling him.


    He took a nce at ___ and then ignored him.


    The little guy who was at the Immortal King Realm was nothing in his eyes.


    Senior, you


    Wang Xi looked at Zhang Xuan with admiration. He never thought that this big shot would even raise Demon Dragon Patriarch as a pet.


    If this big shot was willing to go to the Heavens Battlefield to help the Human n, there would definitely be a ce for the Human n in the Heavens Battlefield.


    Master, master, Pan Gu is cking off again!


    The little girl who had just run out ran back andined to Zhang Xuan with a smile.


    Zhang Xuan was speechless. He immediately ran out and saw Pan Gu lying on a stone mill near the vige, making a face at Subhuti.


    Senior disciple Subhuti, dont be so harsh on yourself. Master isnt here, so he doesnt have time to look at us! How nice would it be to stop and take a rest!


    After so many days of training, the fat on Pan Gus body had dropped by fifty to sixty jin. He had turned from a fat man to a fat man.


    If not for the fact that this fellow was too gluttonous, his weight would have long since been reduced to the level of a normal child.


    Pan Gus small face was full of pride. He didnt notice that all his friends around him had changed the way they looked at him.


    Even Subhuti stopped, staring at him in a daze.


    Pan Gu thought that his advice had worked. Laughing loudly, he said, Thats more like it. People should treat themselves better. Let me tell you, its just that Master isnt here. If he is here, I dare


    What do you dare to do? Zhang Xuan held the ruler and walked to Pan Gus side.


    At the door of the room, he had just recovered from the shock of seeing Demon Dragon Patriarch. When he heard what the little girl said, he was stunned once again.


    Pan Gu?


    Not only him, even Demon Dragon Patriarch was petrified on the spot. His snake body stiffened, and he didnt dare to move at all.


    Aiya, its over. Something is going to happen to my little snake!


    Uncle Dog, quickly catch two mice for me. It would be best if they were just born.


    Nannan saw Demon Dragon Patriarchs appearance and thought that he was going to die. She hurriedly shouted towards the courtyard.


    She stuck her head out and did not find any traces of the dog. She immediately walked towards the Uncle Monkey.


    Aunt Fox, follow me to catch the Uncle Dog!


    Nannan rode on the White Fox and roared.


    Wang Xi was stunned. He even forgot to attack Demon Dragon Patriarch. He looked out the door nkly and saw Zhang Xuan holding the ruler and hitting a little fatty in the palm.


    Although the little fatty was very small, Wang Xi could still recognize him at a nce. He stared at the little fatty with his mouth wide open, unable to say anything.


    This Great Uncle?


    Wang Xi stood rooted to the spot.


    Ah, youre awake?


    Only now did the little girl see Wang Xi standing at the side. She was shocked in her heart. As expected of her master. When Wang Xi was brought back, no one thought that he could be saved. She never thought that her master would really save him.


    Hello, Im called the little girl. Whats your name?


    The little girl was the first to speak and asked sweetly because of her good manners.


    In the next moment, she regretted it. She saw Wang Xi suddenly turn around and stare at her.


    His eyes were as big as a buffalos, and his mouth was big.


    Master, master!


    Seeing Wang Xi like this, the little girl thought that Wang Xis head was broken, and she quickly ran away in fear.


    Wang Xis head was about to explode.


    He shouted in his heart that it was impossible!


    Didnt Martial Uncle go into seclusion?


    Why did he also be a child?


    What puzzled him even more was that it was a coincidence that a Strength Sovereign and a Painting Sovereign had appeared here and acknowledged this senior as their master.


    Or was it the arrangement of his senior uncle and senior uncle?


    Back then, when his senior uncle and senior uncle announced that they would be in closed door cultivation, he felt a little strange. At that time, the Ten Thousand Races had forced the Human n into a corner. His senior uncle was a warmonger, so how could he choose to enter closed door cultivation at this time?


    Now, he saw two children here. He could sense the Qi of his senior uncle and senior uncle from these two children. Was this really a coincidence?


    Were these two children just in the same name as his senior uncle and senior uncle?


    Wang Xis head felt like it was going to split apart. Everything that had happened before his eyes was truly too inconceivable.


    It was as if it had happened in a dream.


    Was he really dreaming?


    The Demon Dragon n was very strict with the Human n, so he subconsciously hoped that Demon Dragon Patriarch would be killed. More than once, he wanted to capture Demon Dragon Patriarch and make him their pet.


    And this small vige was so peaceful. It was also the life he yearned for.


    Another example was that the Human n only had one supreme expert, the old ancestor. The old ancestors life was approaching its end. He had been waiting for a second supreme expert like the old ancestor to appear in his heart, and now he saw Zhang Xuan.


    If this wasnt a dream, he wouldnt have believed it!


    I wish all of this was real!


    Wang Xi sighed in his heart and looked at it greedily.


    Old Ancestor Wang Xi, you have woken up?


    Just as Wang Xis head was about to turn into paste, Wu Jinghua ran over.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 304: The Powerful Little Darling

    <h4>Chapter 304: The Powerful Little Darling</h4>


    Wu Jinghua looked at Wang Xi with excitement. After so many years, he had finally met the old ancestor again.


    Putong!


    Wu Jinghua kneeled down and suddenly knocked his head on the ground.


    You are Wang Xi was lost in his distant memories. You are Wu Jinghua?


    He thought of this stupid little fatty. Wasnt this a dream?


    Why did the little fatty be so old?


    Its me, Patriarch. Its me!


    Wu Jinghua cried tears of joy.


    Old Ancestor, it has been so many years. Where have you all gone? Why is there no news from afar? Furthermore, you have been gone for so many years. Do you all know


    When he saw Wang Xi, Wu Jinghua immediately poured out all the grievances he had suffered over the years like beans poured out of a bamboo tube.


    All these years, he had carried too many burdens on his shoulders. Furthermore, he was the pir of support for all these years, so he absolutely could not show any weakness.


    However, when something happened to the Pangu Sect back then, he was still a child. When faced with the pursuit of many sects, he was afraid as well.


    When he saw the disciples of his sect being killed, he wanted to cry as well. He wanted to cry out loud.


    However, because he was the leader, he didnt have the right to cry. All he could do was to bite the bullet and be strong.


    After meeting Zhang Xuan, although he could vent his emotions, the rtionship between him and Zhang Xuan wasnt as close.


    Now that he saw Wang Xi, it was like a child seeing a parent who had been separated for many years. The grievance that had been hidden in his heart for many years was vented all of a sudden.


    Looking at Wu Jinghua who was kneeling on the ground, hugging him and crying loudly, Wang Xi was a little stunned.


    This wasnt a dream?


    But Demon Dragon Patriarch, Uncle-Master, Uncle-Master


    This


    Wang Xi looked at Wu Jinghua in a daze. Lil Fatty, you


    Wu Jinghua cried even louder when he heard the name Lil Fatty.


    He had not heard this name in hundreds of years. When he heard it again, he felt even more wronged.


    Wang Xi looked at Zhang Xuan who was at the entrance of the vige. Since this wasnt a dream, then was that senior really the strongest expert of Human n?


    This Senior Zhang, whats going on? Tell me about it.


    Wang Xi carefully transmitted his voice.


    You mean Ancestral Master? Ancestor Wang Xi, have you never seen the Ancestral Master? Wu Jinghua looked at Wang Xi with a puzzled expression and asked.


    Ancestral Master?


    Wang Xi was stunned for a moment and shook his head subconsciously.


    You have never seen the Ancestral Master?


    This made Wu Jinghua stunned for a moment.


    Senior Zhang said he is the master of the three Venerable Ones?


    Wang Xis breathing became rapid. His master had told him about Grand Master, but unfortunately, he had asked to see Grand Master many times. His master had always told him that Grand Master had left this world.


    At that time, he thought that Grand Master had passed away. After all, no matter how powerful or powerful a person was, as long as they were alive, there would always be a limit.


    Could it be that Grand Master had really left this world and returned?


    Wu Jinghua shook his head, But Sir knows the Three Ways to Open the Heavens and is so proficient in painting. How could there be such a coincidence in this world?


    Furthermore, take a look at this axe, take a look at this painting, and take a look at this Heaven Judgement Brush.


    As Wu Jinghua spoke, he took out the axe and Heaven Judgement Brush and unfolded the calligraphy and painting that he had on him that could save his life.


    Wang Xi held the axe and Heaven Judgement Brush in shock, then took out his Heaven Judgement Brush. His eyes instantly froze.


    The craftsmanship was exactly the same!


    How could there be such a coincidence in this world?


    Could Mr. Zhang really be Grand Master?


    Wang Xi impatiently unfolded the painting. When he noticed the familiar Taoist Charm on it, he clenched his fists even tighter.


    It really was Grand Master!


    It was definitely him!


    This Taoist Charm was too familiar!


    Dad, dad! Hey, Grandpa Wu, its fine even if youre here. Quickly,e and help me!


    Nannan tore the Void and appeared. When she saw Wu Jinghua, she immediately shouted.


    Then, she threw dozens of rats onto the ground.


    Boom!


    A berserk aura soared into the sky.


    Wang Xis hair stood on end as he looked over in shock.


    Skygazing Mouse!


    Skygazing Mouse n, a power that flowed in the universe.


    They had always been the core force that hated the Human n the most. The Skygazing Mouse Race had always been the vanguard force when the universe chased after the Human n, because their natural supernatural power was mostly rted to tracking.


    Dragon Rat Immortal King!


    Among the group of Skygazing Rats, Wang Xi saw an old acquaintance with a nce, the Dragon Rat Immortal King.


    The Dragon Rat Immortal King was an expert at the Eighth Heaven of the Immortal King Realm, the leader of the guards of the Skygazing Rat n. He was responsible for protecting the Skygazing Rat World.


    He had fought with the Dragon Rat Immortal King many times, and every time, it was him who ran away in a sorry state. The Dragon Rat Immortal King was in high spirits.


    Unfortunately, the Dragon Rat Immortal King was in a sorry state right now. How could he be as handsome as he used to be?


    Nannan, why did you catch so many rats?


    Wu Jinghua looked at the ground full of rats in surprise. There were at least a few hundred of them!


    Nannan giggled and grabbed Demon Dragon Patriarch in her hands. Dad said that the snake was hungry, so I asked the Uncle Dog to take me to catch it!


    The rats around here are very cute, and they usually y with me. I can only go to the distance to catch them. This guy is like a dog. He actually wants to kill me!


    Nannan pointed at the Dragon Rat Immortal King and said angrily.


    Woof!


    The dog was unhappy. What did he mean by acting like a dog?


    Nannan immediately admitted her mistake, Sorry about the Uncle Dog, hehe.


    The little girl immediately admitted her mistake, Anyway, he wanted to kill me, so I got the Uncle Dog to catch him. Grandpa Wu, quickly go and roast them for me. My little snake is starving!


    Okay!


    Anyway, the old ancestor wouldnt leave for a while. Wu Jinghua waved his hand, kept the rats, and walked out.


    Swoosh!


    A ck shadow shed and arrived. Loong Linshuang came to Nannans shoulder and looked at Nannan tteringly. She then pointed at Wu Jinghuas Storage Ring.


    Hehe, little guy, you want to eat it too? Alright, y with me for a month!


    Nannan giggled as she looked at Loong Linshuang and yed with her bell.


    Loong Linshuang immediately shivered. A month?


    Wasnt this fatal?


    However, the bloodline in those rats was too tempting to her.


    There seemed to be a voice saying to her that as long as she ate them, her bloodline would quickly improve.


    How is it?


    Nannan smiled very much like Grandma Lang.


    Squeak squeak!


    What else could Loong Linshuang do? She could only give in.


    Hahaha!


    Nannan was very happy and ced Loong Linshuang on her shoulder.


    She was arrogant as if she had won a big battle.


    Wang Xi felt that his view of the world had been impacted.


    He looked coldly at the little girl and the dog. This


    This was too powerful!


    In order to feed Demon Dragon Patriarch, he broke into the world of the Skygazing Rat n and openly captured the leader of the guards.


    Such strength was even more unrestrained than the Old Ancestor!


    Furthermore, he really treated Demon Dragon Patriarch as his pet!


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 305: The Whole Universe Was Shaking

    C305 The Whole Universe Was Shaking


    Seeing Demon Dragon Patriarch¡¯s desperate look, Wang Xi finally confirmed that he wasn¡¯t dreaming.


    He urgently wanted to know what was going on here, but his body was very weak right now. He was already very tired after such a short period of time. His eyelids sank as he fell onto the bed.


    ¡­


    Heavens Battlefield.


    ¡°This is a big event. Human n Master broke into the Skygazing Rat n and captured a few hundred Skygazing Rats. After that, he left openly.¡±


    ¡°Some experts saw that Demon Dragon Patriarch was in their hands. It was as if he was being raised as a pet!¡±


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    All the races who heard the news sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Those who didn¡¯t attack the Human n all heaved a sigh of relief.


    They began to feel fortunate that their race was weak and didn¡¯t chase after the Human n.


    The Human n was a powerful existence that ruled the heavens in the past. Although it had declined, it wasn¡¯t something they could afford to offend. No one knew if the Human n would rise again.


    Now, it seemed like they had made the right bet!


    Sure enough, there was still a hidden expert in the Human n.


    A race with two supreme experts was a huge deterrent to any race!


    Furthermore, could you be sure that there were only two supreme experts in the Human n?


    An ancient powerful race like this, their foundation was truly too powerful!


    Just like the God n. Although they announced that they had two supreme experts, the truth was that they definitely had more than two of them.


    They were also afraid of something.


    ¡°This is so f * cking satisfying. Big brother, it seems like we aren¡¯t the only branch of the Human n!¡±


    Chiping was also very excited when he heard this. At the same time, he was also puzzled. If there really was such a team, why didn¡¯t he know anything about it?


    ¡°Elder Lin, find a way to contact this team from Human n. Let¡¯s work together and destroy a few more races. Then, we will upy a stronghold in the battlefield for the rest of our lives. We will continue to hide like this. Those injured brothers can¡¯t hold on any longer. ¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Elder Lin left excitedly when he heard that.


    The entire Human n was filled with excitement. If this Human n team was really as powerful as the legends said, it would definitely be the greatest news.


    ¡­


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    In the territory of Human Demon n, the long roars of Human Demon n could be heard frequently during this period of time.


    Everyone in Human Demon n was afraid of getting into trouble.


    ¡°Go and find them. We must catch these people. I want to kill them!¡±


    The Human Demon n Master continued to roar and issued an order.


    ¡­


    In the main hall of Netherworld.


    Numerous experts were sitting in a row, including Su Bingtian and the others.


    Apart from the experts of Violent Ape n, there were also some other races that depended on the Netherworld.


    ¡°King Heng, most of the people have arrived. What brings us here? Speak!¡±


    A man with three horns on his head and a fish head said.


    As he spoke, he shook his head. The surrounding people could even hear the sound of water shaking.


    Although this person¡¯s appearance was veryical, no one in the surrounding dared to look down on him.


    Even King Heng of Netherworld revealed a manner of listening when he heard this person.


    This was because this man was an expert of the Whale n. The Whale n was a powerful n that was on par with the Dragon n. Although they were weaker than the Netherworld, they had two supreme experts in their n. Even the Netherworld wouldn¡¯t dare to treat them lightly.


    As soon as this man finished speaking, King Heng smiled and said, ¡°Alright. Since Brother Yu has spoken, I¡¯ll tell you what happened.¡±


    After saying that, he looked at Su Bingtian and said with a smile, ¡°Speaking of which, I have to thank Brother Su.¡±


    Seeing the puzzled look on everyone¡¯s faces, King Heng said with a smile, ¡°Brother Su has found the origin of the Human n¡­¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    When these words were spoken, the entire scene was in an uproar!


    Everyone stared nkly at King Heng and Su Bingtian!


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t the origin of Human n always drift in the universe?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The origin of the Human n is iparably mysterious. We have been searching for it all these years.¡±


    ¡°If we found their origin, the Human n would have been destroyed by us long ago!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s not toote to find it now. Go and destroy the Human n and break that devil curse!¡±


    Yu Batian stood up with a ¡®Hua La¡¯ sound, and seawater flowed out from both sides of his face.


    He looked at Su Bingtian and asked, ¡°Old Su, is that true? Tell me, I will bring my men to eliminate them right now!¡±


    ¡°After destroying the foundation of Human n, I would like to see if these rats are still hiding!¡±


    ¡°As long as theye out and don¡¯t hide anymore, it will only take them half a day to destroy Human n!¡±


    Yu Batian said angrily.


    ¡°Brother Yu, don¡¯t underestimate the Human n. During this period of time, the Human n has been very active. Even the Dragon n has been destroyed. The news of the second supreme expert of the Human n is getting more and more up-to-date. Perhaps this second supreme expert is hiding in the ce where he came from.¡±


    An expert reminded everyone not to underestimate the Human n.


    When everyone heard this, they nodded in agreement.


    King Heng smiled, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be afraid. We have sent someone to that ce. The position there is extremely low, and the Great Dao is iplete¡­¡±


    Before King Heng could finish his words, everyone stood up.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Is the Great Dao iplete? Does that mean that there isn¡¯t even an Immortal Emperor there?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s rumored that the origin of the Human n has a problem. These Human n who are on the battlefield are forced toe here because they have no choice but toe here to find a way toplete the Great Dao.¡±


    ¡°In that case, this legend is true. There is really a problem with the origin of Human n!¡±


    ¡°This will make things easier. Send someone to annihte all life in the origin!¡±


    In the main hall, everyone¡¯s eyes lit up as they mored.


    Su Bingtian had a smile on his face, but he was sneering in his heart.


    ¡°Well said, you just want to go to the origin of Human n and make a fortune!¡±


    Everyone understood that the Human n was the only power that had ruled over all the worlds in the universe, and it was also the only race that had a Genesis Realm expert.


    The old ghost had only found the remnants of the Human n, but it was already so powerful.


    The other experts of the Human n could all fight two of them alone!


    This was enough to prove that the Human n was indeed different from other races.


    All the worlds in the universe wanted to know this secret, but for millions of years, not a single race had discovered anything.


    Now, the Origin Land had appeared, and they all wanted to obtain this secret.


    Su Bingtian and King Heng looked at each other, but didn¡¯t expose it.


    The fact that they had be like this did not conflict with their n.


    ¡°I called everyone here because of this. I want to organize an expedition to the origin of this ce. Everyone, send out your experts and head to the Martial Celestial Realm where the Human n originated.¡±


    ¡°Let me remind everyone that there is an existence that can threaten an Immortal King there. Don¡¯t let your guard down!¡±


    King Heng reminded everyone.


    However, at this time, everyone was already shocked by the news of Origin Land being discovered. Each and every one of them had a dream of bing rich, all of them wishing to find that piece of news. Who had the mood to listen to Heng King¡¯s reminder?


    King Heng exchanged nces with Su Bingtian once again and secretly gave him a thumbs up.


    Everyone¡¯s reaction was exactly as Su Bingtian had expected.

 Chapter 306: Annoyed Zhang Xuan

    <h4>Chapter 306: Annoyed Zhang Xuan</h4>


    Hua-Yang first.


    In the courtyard, the leaves were rustling.


    A few fish were spitting bubbles while the rooster was leisurely strolling in the courtyard with a few hens.


    Jiya!


    Before Zhang Xuan got up, Chen Qianrou and Bai Weiwei pushed open the door and entered.


    Zhang Xuan looked embarrassed.


    What made him even more embarrassed was that when he saw the two peerless beauties, he had a reaction that he should not have.


    Chen Qianrou giggled and Bai Weiwei coldly snorted but her beautiful eyes revealed a trace of delight.


    Brother Xuan, it is time to get up!


    Chen Qianrou reminded and Bai Weiwei took out the clothes on the rack and lifted Zhang Xuans nket.


    No need


    Zhang Xuan was so scared that he wanted to scream.


    Ever since Xia Meng left, these women had be a lot more daring. He could not take it anymore.


    The two girls didnt care and just helped Zhang Xuan put on his clothes.


    Zhou Yaqi carried the water in and walked in. She looked at Zhang Xuan and her eyes lit up.


    Master Zhang, wash your face!


    Zhang Xuan did not resist because resistance was useless. The three women did not care about his resistance and even threatened him. If he resisted, the three women would sleep with him.


    With three peerless beauties like this, other men could not even beg for them, but this was not the life Zhang Xuan wanted.


    He had Xia Meng in his heart. Even if Xia Meng said that he could be with any woman, Zhang Xuan still did not want to do anything to betray Xia Meng.


    Dad, I want to eat the breakfast you made!


    Nannans voice sessfully saved him.


    Okay, dad wille right away!


    Zhang Xuan immediately ran out. He did not know what would happen if he was surrounded by three women.


    Seeing Zhang Xuan run away in a sorry state, Bai Weiwei looked at Zhang Xuans back and sneered, You have a thiefs heart, but you do not have the courage. Trash!


    Chen Qianrou smiled gently, Did we force him too much?


    Yes. If thats the case, would Master Zhang not be able to ept it and think that we are unclean girls?


    Zhou Yaqi also asked worriedly.


    Bai Weiwei said indifferently, Dont worry. Dont look at Zhang Xuan in such a sorry state, but I dont know how happy he is in his heart.


    This slutty man, his heart must be bursting with joy, right?


    Besides, if we dont take the initiative, do you expect him to take the initiative?


    Hearing Bai Weiweis analysis, Chen Qianrou and Zhou Yaqi nodded their heads as if they did not understand.


    Hehe, Dad, did I save you?


    Nannan said sneakily. She then spread her arms and signaled Zhang Xuan to carry her.


    Zhang Xuan looked at the smart ghost spirit and said snappily, What do you want to eat? Daddy will make it for you!


    Hehe!


    The little girl smiled foolishly and took the opportunity to make her request.


    Looking at Pangu and the little girl beside him, Zhang Xuan knew that this request wasnt made by one person.


    Just as everyone was eating together, Zhou Mingjuns loud voice was heard.


    Master, we are back!


    Seeing Zhou Mingjun and Ren Jiayao, who had their fingers tightly clenched, walk in, Zhang Xuan revealed a disheartened smile.


    He knew this kid would seed.


    Ren Jiayao lowered her head when she saw everyones eyes focused on them. She wished she could find a hole to hide in.


    Zhou Mingjun was thick-skinned and made faces at everyone.


    Kid, did you take him down?


    Zhang Xuan asked as if he already knew about it.


    Its all thanks to Master!


    Zhou Mingjun pulled Ren Jiayao and knelt down.


    Before Zhang Xuan could say anything, Bai Weiwei coldly harrumphed. Can you calcte someone elses marriage, but not your own?


    Zhang Xuan,


    Master Zhang, eat this!


    Zhou Yaqi blushed and gave Zhang Xuan a piece of meat from her waist.


    Brother Xuan, eat this piece of meat to nourish your body.


    Chen Qianrou gently picked it up for Zhang Xuan.


    Bai Weiwei snorted coldly and pushed the half-eaten porridge in front of Zhang Xuan. She then snatched the porridge that Zhang Xuan had just taken a sip of.


    Zhang Xuan,


    Bu Ningxuan nced at the three girls and scooped a spoonful of red beans for Zhang Xuan. Then, she lowered her head and blushed to the limit.


    Chen Ming and Guan Shengwu nced at each other, then silently pulled Subhuti, Pangu, and the others to another table, leaving Zhang Xuan alone in a mess.


    Right at this moment, a group of people came from the Pangu Vige.


    Eh? Theres actually a vige here?


    Could it be the legendary Pangu Vige where Senior Zhang is?


    Forget it. There are too many ces in the Pangu Vige now. In order to reduce the number of worshippers, those unruly people have hung a que in front of their vige.


    During this period of time, we have encountered such viges. Even if we dont have a hundred of them, there are still eighty of them! However, we still need to be careful. We will know if there are any experts in the vige.


    Ah!


    Chase!


    At this moment, a group of children ran out while chasing and beating.


    When they saw these children, these people were stunned for a moment before their eyes suddenly lit up.


    It seemed like the heavens were helping them by sending these children to their hands.


    Regardless of whether this Pangu Vige was the legendary Pangu Vige or not, as long as these children were in their hands, they were not afraid that the vigers would not give in.


    A dozen or so people smiled coldly and rushed towards those children.


    However, the moment they got close to their existence, a dazzling light suddenly lit up under their feet.


    Not good!


    The moment this thought appeared, these people disappeared from the world just like that. The Spiritual Energy in the sky above the vige also became a little denser.


    Wow!


    Thats so powerful!


    Are those people deities?


    When Peach and the other children saw that those people had suddenly disappeared, all of them opened their mouths wide. Their big eyes blinked with envy.


    After eating, the system panel shed once more. Zhang Xuan quickly looked over.


    In the Violent Ape ns territory.


    Sou!


    A ck shadow tore apart the Void and came over.


    The dog sneakily looked around and arrived at the treasurend of Violent Ape n. When it saw that there was nothing inside, its dog face immediately copsed.


    Its nose sniffed and its eyes lit up. It chased in a certain direction and arrived in another world. Along the way, it did not choose whether the dog was picked or not. As long as it was over a thousand years old, it would quietly take it away.


    When it saw the Monkey Wine in the Storage Ring increasing in number, the smile on its dog face became thicker and thicker.


    Following the remnant smell of the Void, the dog tore apart the Void and arrived in a gloomy world.


    The dogs face was full of disdain, but the fragrance of the wine was really too strong.


    In the main hall of Netherworld.


    The whale king shook its head, Brother Su, weve almost finished discussing the matter. Lets get some wine to taste!


    As it spoke, it even started to salivate.


    Not only him, even King Heng and the others were moved.


    Yeah, Brother Su, I brought some of our Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures to exchange for a bit of Monkey Wine!


    I also brought treasures!


    Those people all looked at Su Bingtian with eagerness.


    Su Bingtians heart felt stifled. Damn it, that shameless little thief stole all of his wine. If that little thief dared to appear in front of him, he would definitely teach that bastard a lesson.


    Sou!


    A shadow suddenly appeared in the main hall.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 307: Dog Charged into the Netherworld

    <h4>Chapter 307: Dog Charged into the Netherworld</h4>


    Who?


    How dare you!


    Youre courting death!


    Without the slightest hesitation, the whale king pped the shadow with its w.


    Everyone was furious.


    They were the kings of different races. There was actually someone who had openly appeared in their meeting room during the meeting. What infuriated them the most was that this dog had a very strong scent of the Human n on its body.


    This was something that they couldnt allow.


    Woof?


    The dog looked at the Whale King with disdain.


    F * ck! How dare you call me a fish!


    The Whale King was enraged, and its hand moved even faster!


    This dog is really bold! It actually dared to barge into this ce! But, its dead for sure! The Whale King is a Half-step Void Realm expert, and it even had the experience of not being at a disadvantage when facing a Void Realm expert!


    The others nodded when they heard this. This was also the reason why they were so afraid of the Whale King.


    No matter where it was, strength was always respected.


    The whale king had a cold smile on its face. It seemed like it had already seen the scene of the dog being smashed into a pile of meat paste by him.


    Bang!


    Before the Whale King could show the smile on his face, a w pped his face.


    Bang!


    With a crisp sound, the whale king didnt even have time to react. The speed of the w was too fast.


    The w didnt even use any technique. It simply struck out casually.


    However, such an ordinary w caused the whale kings expression to change greatly.


    Its head was like a watermelon, red and white sttering all over the ground.


    The whale kings corpse softly fell to the ground.


    The dog rubbed its ws on the whale kings clothes in disgust, then came to Su Bingtians side as if nothing had happened and sat down.


    A gentle breeze blew in, and the hall buzzed.


    This sudden change of events caused the eyeballs of everyone to fall out of their sockets.


    The entire hall fell into a deathly silence.


    Woof!


    Dog looked at him with a smile, his dog face full of a ttering smile.


    However, Su Bingtian, who understood the meaning of the dog, instantly felt bad!


    Only now did he clearly see that this was the dog that stole his Monkey Wine!


    You you return my Monkey Wine!


    Su Bingtian was furious, but the dogs strength was too powerful. He wasnt a match for it!


    What?


    Rumor has it that the Monkey Wine of Violent Ape n was stolen by this This senior?


    When did such an expert appear in the dog n?


    Dog n? When did the dog be a n? Didnt they always treat it as food and pets?


    Those people carefully transmitted their voice.


    Woof!


    Hearing Su Bingtians words, the dog became unhappy. After that, it waved its w at Su Bingtian.


    Su Bingtians heart was originally filled with anger, but when he saw the dog swing its w at him, his heart instantly cooled down.


    He suddenly recalled that this was a powerful existence that had killed a Half-step Void Realm expert, the Whale King Fish.


    Facing such an expert, Su Bingtian didnt even have the courage to attack. He couldnt help but close his eyes.


    The killing intent he had imagined didnte.


    Woof!


    A dog bark caused Su Bingtian to open his eyes. In the next moment, he was dumbfounded. He saw the Monkey Wine that originally existed in his Storage Ring, thest bit of his collection, was now ced in front of the dog.


    The dog looked at him in a mocking manner and barked at him once again. After that, it turned around and left in front of everyone.


    Su Bingtian was shocked and angry. He was shocked because the strength of this dog was too powerful. It was so powerful that it caused him to feel fear.


    This was a Storage Ring! Unless he died, no one would be able to take it out.


    The dog had actually taken out the Monkey Wine silently without him noticing it at all.


    What kind of terrifying technique was this!?


    If the dog wanted his life, he probably wouldnt have noticed it at all.


    When he thought of this, Su Bingtians entire body went limp as he sat on the chair.


    He was angry because this dog was too arrogant. It actually wanted him to continue brewing the Monkey Wine. After a period of time, it would return to retrieve the wine after drinking it.


    This was no longer something that could be summarized with the word arrogant.


    Impudent! This dog is too arrogant! It openly invaded our Netherworld, and even killed the Whale King in front of us!


    This dog has Human n Masters aura. Could this be the pet of the hidden expert of Human n?


    Thats impossible, right? If that person has such a powerful dog as his pet, then his strength


    Before he could finish his words, everyone understood.


    If a pets strength is so powerful, then the owners strength must be even stronger.


    Hmph, no matter what, it is too arrogant. This is the Netherworld, not any other small world!


    How dare you! Who dares to trespass my Netherworld?!


    Before King Hengs voice faded, a suffocating aura suddenly appeared. In an instant, the entire Netherworld was enveloped by this aura. That violent aura was absolutely terrifying and unparalleled!


    King Heng was stunned for a moment, then he cried out in pleasant surprise, Its the Second Ancestor! The Second Ancestor hase out of seclusion!


    This dog is dead for sure. It sneaked in while Second Ancestor was in seclusion. Now that Second Ancestor hase out of seclusion, no one in this world can escape from Second Ancestors palm!


    Everyone gasped. The Second Ancestor of Netherworld, a Void Realm expert, the most famous expert in Heavens Battlefield.


    Once, a single person had destroyed a world with two supreme experts, establishing the status of the top world in Netherworld in one fell swoop.


    Hearing that it was the Second Ancestor of Netherworld, everyone nodded and agreed with King Hengs words.


    If even Void Realm experts couldnt do anything to this dog, then who could subdue it?


    Lets go. Everyone, follow me out. I want to see Second Ancestor kill that arrogant dog with my own eyes!


    King Heng sneered, his face full of malevolence.


    Su Bingtian sighed in his heart. He understood that King Heng wanted to use this opportunity to regain the face he had lost just now. At the same time, he wanted to show off his strength to these people.


    He wanted to let these people know that Netherworld was a powerful ce that they couldnt afford to offend!


    He nced at the spot where the whale king was standing. For some reason, Su Bingtian felt that the whale king was going to die in vain.


    Everyone came to the main hall.


    Bang!


    A ck shadow fell from the Void, looking extremely pathetic.


    Hahaha, Second Ancestors attack is indeed extraordinary! This dog is dead for sure!


    I want to eat dog meat tonight!


    Pa!


    Just as King Heng finished his words, his head was smashed to pieces. The headless corpse slowly fell to the ground with a dull thud.


    Everyone was stupefied. They stared nkly at it, not even able to react in time. They did not know what exactly had happened.


    By the time they reacted, King Heng was already dead. He could not be more dead!


    Didnt Second Ancestor gain the upper hand?


    Why did the dog still have the energy to kill King Heng?


    Although King Hengs strength was inferior to the Whale Kings, he was still a Superior Cultivator among Immortal Kings, yet he died just like that?


    Swoosh!


    In the next moment, they saw a person stand up in a sorry state. Then, without the slightest hesitation, he turned around and fled.


    When they saw the appearance of the person running away, everyone was stunned.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 308: The Miserable Dark Nether Second Ancestor

    <h4>Chapter 308: The Miserable Dark Nether Second Ancestor</h4>


    Woof!


    The dog shouted and chased after him.


    That person ran even faster.


    That person is Second Ancestor?


    An expert from a small world asked in surprise.


    Good, that seems to be the case!


    Second Ancestor, was he beaten away by that dog?


    No one noticed that their voices had changed.


    Even Second Ancestor was defeated. Just what realm was this dog at?


    How could such a strange dog appear in this world?


    This was too inconceivable. If not for them seeing it with their own eyes, they wouldnt have believed this at all.


    The origin of Human n, are we still going there?


    Seeing how powerful the dog was, everyone started to think of retreating.


    They had no doubt about the fact that the Human n had a second supreme expert.


    At this time, they were going to the Martial Celestial Realm, the origin of the Human n. They were afraid that they might bump into the muzzle of the gun.


    Although they were very greedy and couldnt wait to obtain a heaven-defying opportunity, they even understood that the Great Dao of Origin was iplete, so there shouldnt be Human n Master. However, when they thought about the threat that the hidden expert posed to their lives, they didnt dare to harbor any hopes of being lucky.


    Everyone, I have something to do at home, so Ill take my leave first!


    Su Bingtian did not hesitate at all. He turned around and tore apart the Void to escape.


    Go? Go for what!


    Go and seek death?


    Damn, he was now a little afraid of the Human n!


    Some demons!


    Even the dog he raised was so strong, but the owner of the dog was so powerful that he didnt even know how powerful it was.


    What he wanted to do the most right now was to return home, then obediently and sneakily follow the instructions of the dog and brew the Monkey Wine for him.


    He didnt want to die yet!


    This was a powerful dog that even crushed the Second Ancestor of Netherworld. He really suspected that the reason why he wasnt dead yet was because he knew how to brew the Monkey Wine. If he didnt brew the wine, the dog would p him to death with a single w.


    Crocodile Dragon Realm.


    Chiping and the others were hiding in a small valley.


    Big brother, something seems to have happened to Wang Xi. The energy waves in his soul token are sometimes strong and sometimes weak.


    A man walked to Chipings side and whispered.


    Chipings eyes were shining brightly with worry.


    This indicated that something was wrong with Martial Celestial Realm. Otherwise, with Wang Xis strength, how could there be any problems in Martial Celestial Realm?


    Lets not worry about it for now. Well talk after we destroy the Crocodile Dragon World. This dog has been very close to the Immortal n recently. He thought that he had found his backer, and that he would brazenly dere that he wants to destroy us. Im sorry for their arrogance during this period of time if we dont destroy him!


    After Chiping finished speaking, everyone silently waited for the best opportunity.


    Right at this moment, a man riding a tall horse came from afar. That man was wearing a purple robe, and he had an arrogant expression on his face. There were a few hundred people following behind him.


    These men had scales all over their faces, and their eyes were like snakes. As they walked, they stuck out their tongues, and their limbs were full of strength. With just one look, one could tell that this man was a Martial Cultivator who specialized in cultivating the body.


    When they saw this man, Chiping and the others faces turned cold.


    Chiping made a gesture, signaling everyone to get ready to attack.


    Move


    Dong!


    Before Chiping could even say the word hand, the realm wall of the Crocodile Dragon Realm was forcefully ripped open. A man broke through the air and arrived. His body was emitting an extremely violent aura.


    A Void Realm expert!


    Chipings expression changed, and he immediately signaled everyone to stay still.


    He stared hatefully at the young man riding the Alligator Dragon n. It seemed like this dogs life shouldnt end today.


    Without needing Chiping to say anything, Human n Master immediately restrained his Qi.


    However, at this moment, no one paid any attention to them, because they were shocked by what happened in the Void.


    Just as everyone was shocked by the Void Stage expert that appeared, they suddenly noticed that there was something wrong with this Void Stage experts expression, as if he was afraid.


    Furthermore, his appearance was too embarrassing!


    Woof!


    Suddenly, a dog appeared, and a w pped towards that Void Realm powerhouse.


    In the next moment, everyone saw a scene that they would never forget for the rest of their lives.


    The Void Stage expert was sent flying by the w of the dog. He was still in the Void, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. His aura instantly weakened.


    The people of the Alligator Dragon n looked at this scene in horror.


    Hide!


    The young man shouted.


    In a fight between Void Stage warriors, none of them had the right to participate.


    Which fellow Daoist is joking with me, the Crocodile Dragon?


    In the depths of the Crocodile Dragon World, a strong voice was heard. The terrifying Qi waves were instantly dispersed, and all the clouds in the Void dissipated.


    Chiping and the others expressions changed, The information is incorrect. Crocodile Dragon Patriarch isnt a Half-step Void Realm expert, but a true expert of the Void World!


    In the next moment, a burly man soared into the sky.


    Croc Dragon, quickly follow me and kill this dog. It has the aura of the Human n on its body!


    Second Ancestor said in a miserable manner. He looked at Crocodile Dragon Patriarch with a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    The reason he came to the Croc Dragon World was so that he could borrow the Martial Cultivator from the Dragon n to block the dog for a few breaths of time. This way, he would be able to escape.


    He didnt expect that Crocodile Dragon Patriarch would give him such a pleasant surprise. He and Crocodile Dragon Patriarch should be able to stop the dog with theirbined strength.


    As long as they joined forces to dy the dog, the ripples of the battle here would attract the attention of all the worlds in the universe sooner orter.


    As long as there were experts rushing over, this dog would definitely die!


    So its the Dark Nether Second Ancestor!


    Crocodile Dragon Patriarch said with disdain. He looked at the dog and sensed the aura of the Human n on its body. A killing intent shed across his eyes.


    Without any hesitation, he had nothing to say in the face of the Human n. Kill!


    Woof!


    The dog barked at Crocodile Dragon Patriarch, signaling him to mind his own business.


    Everyone in Human n should be punished!


    Crocodile Dragon Patriarch was like a cannonball that was shot out. His speed was as fast as lightning, and in an instant, he arrived beside Second Ancestor. After that, the two of them joined hands and attacked the dog.


    Big brother, its that dog!


    The experts of Human n looked at the dog in disbelief. Ten thousand Divine Beast and mud horses galloped past their hearts.


    This dog was so powerful?


    When they first saw it, they thought it was just an ordinary dog.


    They searched everywhere, trying to find traces of Nannan.


    At the same time, they used their divine sense to stare at the Void, praying that the dog could defeat the Second Ancestor and Crocodile Dragon Patriarch.


    However, they also knew that this wasnt realistic. The Second Ancestor was a powerful existence that could take on five opponents at once.


    It was already very impressive that the dog could defeat the Second Ancestor. Now that Crocodile Dragon Patriarch was added into the mix, although Crocodile Dragon Patriarch had just broken through, judging from his aura, he wasnt any weaker than those old Void Stage warriors.


    Big brother, should we help the Senior Dog stall Crocodile Dragon Patriarch? As long as the Senior Dog kills the Second Ancestor, it will be much easier for us to kill Crocodile Dragon Patriarch!


    Chiping looked at the Void with a burning gaze, his mind was filled with countless thoughts.


    Suddenly, the dog moved!


    Bang!


    No!


    A loud sound was heard, apanied by Crocodile Dragon Patriarchs exmation.


    Everyone quickly looked over with their eyes wide open.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 309: The Crocodile Dragon World Destroyed

    <h4>Chapter 309: The Crocodile Dragon World Destroyed</h4>


    Sou!


    A figure suddenly fled in panic.


    The dog was about to chase after him when it suddenly thought of something. It waved its ws and kept Crocodile Dragon Patriarchs corpse, drooling.


    Big Big Brother, the Senior Dog cant be thinking of eating Crocodile Dragon Patriarch, right?


    Chiping smiled bitterly when he heard that. Looking at the way the Senior Dog was drooling, he was afraid that it was really like that.


    Its really f * cking awesome!


    A powerhouse like Crocodile Dragon Patriarch could not even withstand a single w from the Senior Dog.


    The moment Crocodile Dragon Patriarch was killed, the Crocodile Dragon World suddenly started shaking. The aura of the world core clearly weakened.


    Chiping and the others stared nkly at all of this. Not only the heart of the Crocodile Dragon World, but the Qi of all the Martial Cultivator warriors in the Crocodile Dragon World had also weakened.


    Chiping was stunned for a moment and immediately reacted.


    Attack! Crocodile Dragon Patriarch used the heart of the world to break through! Hes dead! The level of the heart of the world has dropped, and everyone in the Crocodile Dragon Worlds strength has been reduced by thirty percent!


    Chiping and the others eyes lit up!


    This was a good opportunity!


    If they couldnt destroy this Crocodile Dragon Realm, then they wouldnt deserve to call themselves the guardians of Human n!


    Kill!


    Hahaha, today, the Croc Dragon World shall be destroyed!


    Human n Master was boiling with excitement!


    What excited them the most was that there was indeed a second supreme expert from the Human n. Although the Senior Dogs strength did not seem to be as strong as the old ancestor, it was still much strongerpared to the other supreme experts of all worlds.


    Its the Human n!


    How dare you! These rats of Human n dare to attack us! Kill them!


    When the people from the Alligator Dragon n saw Chiping and the othersing, they were stunned for a moment, then they became extremely furious.


    They were furious and shocked!


    They were angry because the Human n was just like a mouse in the Heavens Battlefield. When they saw other races, they could only run for their lives. But now, they took the initiative to attack them.


    What shocked them was that at this moment, they could clearly feel that their strength had been reduced by thirty percent.


    Both sides started to fight in an instant. One side hade prepared, while the other side was unprepared. The bnce of the battle had been tilted towards the other from the very beginning.


    However, the resistance of the Dragon n had given Chiping and the others a headache.


    Fortunately, the entire universe was attracted by the fight between two Void Realm experts. In addition, Crocodile Dragon Patriarch had been killed, and the death of a Void Stage expert had caused the Great Dao in the Heavens Battlefield to shake.


    No one noticed that there was still a fight in the Crocodile Dragon World, which had bought time for the Human n.


    By the time some worlds reacted and realized that something was wrong with the Crocodile Dragon World, a day had already passed. The Crocodile Dragon World had already been destroyed by the Human n.


    The Crocodile Dragon World had been destroyed by the Human n!


    When this news spread out, the Heavens Battlefield was once again shaken. What frightened everyone the most was the power of the dog.


    The strength of the Second Ancestor of the Netherworld was obvious to everyone in the universe. However, such a powerful expert was being hunted down by a dog. If it wasnt for the appearance of four Void Stage experts, he would have been in a miserable state.


    The Second Ancestor would definitely die!


    The dog was very powerful!


    The aura of the Human n on the dog was not concealed at all!


    The Heavens Battlefield instantly lost its voice!


    At this moment, everyone thought of something. Judging from the dogs appearance, it obviously had a master.


    If the dog was this powerful, then what about its master


    For a moment, the Heavens Battlefield was silent. Those extremely active races had all be obedient.


    In the small courtyard.


    Wang Xi woke up once again. He looked at Zhang Xuan respectfully, then kneeled down on the ground with a putong sound.


    Thank you, senior!


    Zhang Xuan immediately helped Wang Xi up.


    Get up, we dont like this in our courtyard!


    A good man has gold under his knees. Kneel to the heavens, kneel to the earth, kneel to his parents, and not bow to anything!


    Wang Xi felt the situation inside his body. After a while, his eyes widened, and he excitedly clenched his fists.


    This time, he could be considered to have benefited from misfortune. He had already found his own direction, and he would soon break through to the Void Stage.


    Senior, have you been to another world?


    Wang Xi pondered for a moment, then asked carefully.


    Boom!


    An invisible and violent Qi suddenly burst out.


    Zhang Xuan looked at Wang Xi and asked, How did you know?


    Wang Xis mind exploded, and he looked at Zhang Xuan with a nk expression.


    He had really been to another world!


    Senior Zhang, was it really Grand Master?


    Disciple Wang Xi greets Grand Master!


    Wang Xi was extremely excited. Once again, he knelt down and kowtowed respectfully.


    Grand Master?


    Zhang Xuan looked at Wang Xi in shock.


    Are you calling me?


    Did this guy hurt his head? Recalling the question that Wang Xi had asked, Zhang Xuan understood that this guy had clearly misunderstood something.


    Brother, did you shout wrongly? I am an ordinary person, and I only have a few disciples. Which disciple are you?


    An ordinary person?


    Ordinary my ass!


    Were there such powerful ordinary people?


    If ordinary people were so powerful, then who would dare to oppose the Human ns rule of the world?


    Wang Xi did not believe it at all and still replied respectfully, Grand Master, my master, Book Sovereign!


    Pfft!


    Zhang Xuan drank the water in his mouth and spat it out.


    Brother, dont tease me anymore. The whole Yue Province knows that the signature on each of my paintings is Book Sovereign. Are you my disciple? Howe I dont know?


    Woof, woof, woof!


    Before Zhang Xuan could finish his words, the dog dragged a Croc Dragon back in high spirits.


    Woof, woof, woof!


    The dog ran to Zhang Xuans side and looked at him tteringly. It rubbed Zhang Xuans legs and then pointed its ws at the alligator dragon.


    This fellow was bing more and more like a person! How could such a smart person be like a dog?


    Zhang Xuan looked speechlessly at the dog, then looked at the Crocodile Dragon.


    Wow, Uncle Dog, you went out to y again, you didnt bring me along! Youre so bad!


    Nannan and the girls ran over and looked at the huge monster on the ground as they drooled.


    Woof!


    The dog hugged Zhang Xuans leg, and saliva even flowed out of its mouth.


    Alright, lets roast meat tonight!


    Looking at this group of foodies, Zhang Xuan helplessly agreed.


    He was quite busy tonight.


    Awoo! Awoo!


    Nannan and the other kids turned into wolves and followed Zhang Xuan to the kitchen with the Croc Dragon.


    They did not notice that Wang Xi, who was behind them, was stunned again when he saw Crocodile Dragon Patriarch.


    Crocodile Dragon Patriarch?


    This aura, had Crocodile Dragon Patriarch broken through?


    But this powerful Crocodile Dragon Patriarch was killed by that dog?


    Wang Xi felt like his head was spinning!


    If it wasnt for his personal experience in Heavens Battlefield, he would have suspected that he had experienced a dream in Heavens Battlefield.


    Not only him, Demon Dragon Patriarch, who was lying on Nannans shoulder, looked at the dog with fear.


    The Qi emitted from Crocodile Dragon Patriarchs body wasnt any weaker than his.


    However, such a powerful crocodile dragon was going to be food for these people at the dining table.


    He decided to be honest in the future.


    These Human n were too demonic!


    Especially the man in front of him and the dog.


    They were ridiculously powerful!


    Demon Dragon Patriarch even suspected that Zhang Xuan and the dog were survivors of the ancient Human n. Otherwise, how could they be so powerful?


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 310: Chicken Taste Crispy Crunch!

    <h4>Chapter 310: Chicken Taste Crispy Crunch!</h4>


    At night.


    Pangu Vige was filled with singing and dancing.


    Crocodile Dragon Patriarchs huge body was divided into several hundred parts by Zhang Xuan and ced on the fire rack.


    A fragrant smell lingered between everyones nostrils, attracting everyones taste buds.


    When Wang Xi ate the meat, he finally believed that Crocodile Dragon Patriarch had really been killed.


    Little Green Snake and Loong Linshuang ate until their mouths were full of oil. The aura on their bodies was increasing at lightning speed.


    Crocodile Dragon Patriarchs body was really too big. Even if the entire vige ate it, it would probably be enough for a week.


    Demon Dragon Patriarch also swallowed it. He could feel that his cultivation base was steadily recovering, and his foundation was iparably solid.


    He quietly looked at Zhang Xuan who was roasting meat over there, and his heart was filled with dread.


    He wasnt afraid of his cultivation base recovering at all. He even allowed him to stay with that little girl. He wasnt afraid that his recovery would bring harm to the little girl.


    Sighing lightly, Demon Dragon Patriarch resigned himself to his fate. He had been captured here for so many days, and he had eaten Saint Level materials, or even immortal grade materials. He had even drank Holy Spring that was rarely seen by ordinary people.


    Not only did he drink it, he had even used it to wash his face and brush his teeth. Such a life, even in the ancient times when the Human n ruled over the myriad worlds, shouldnt be this extravagant?


    What shocked Demon Dragon Patriarch the most was that even now, he still couldnt tell what kind of strength Zhang Xuan had.


    At first nce, he was just a mortal!


    However, which mortal could easily pick up a few million kilograms of crocodile meat with one hand?


    Although the strength of the crocodiles body was not the toughest in the universe, ordinary divine weapon weapons wouldnt be able to harm it at all. Otherwise, Crocodile Dragon Patriarch wouldnt be able to stand among the myriad of races with just the Half-step Void Realm cultivation base, and no one would dare to look down on him.


    However, such a tough body didnt exist in front of Zhang Xuan. It was as if he was ying with paper. When the axe was ced on the flesh, the flesh was easily torn apart.


    In the past, who would dare to say that he was eating a Void Stage Croc Dragon?


    But now, Demon Dragon Patriarch knew.


    Croc Dragon was the taste of chicken. Crunch, crunch, crunch!


    The Human n had such a restricted area that no one in the universe knew about. If they knew about it, who would dare to bully the Human n?


    Demon Dragon Patriarch suspected that not even the Human n knew about Zhang Xuans existence.


    If they knew about it, the Human n wouldnt be hiding in Heavens Battlefield like a mouse.


    With such a powerful backer, the Human n would probably becent and announce the rule of the world once again.


    The meat is really delicious, but unfortunately, there isnt any good wine!


    Chen Ming said with some regret.


    Hahaha, the good wine is here!


    As soon as he finished speaking, a group of monkeys walked in withrge vats on their heads. Therge vats emitted a strong fragrance of wine.


    When they smelled the fragrance of wine, everyones eyes widened.


    Woof!


    The dog was unhappy!


    He jumped up and threw the Old Monkey onto the ground. Hisrge w pped the Old Monkeys face.


    Hahaha


    Everyone was stunned for a moment. Then, they burst intoughter.


    This wine was definitely hidden by the dog. However, he was afraid that the taste of the wine would be lost. Hence, he hid the wine at the Uncle Monkey.


    In the end, the wine was still divided. After all, it was a one against a few hundred ticket. Everyone ignored the dogs ticket and directly drank the wine.


    Water Curtain Cave.


    A series of dog barks and monkey barks were heard.


    Beside them, a group of little monkeys were waving their arms and adding oil to both sides.


    In the end, the Old Monkey was still defeated. Its face was full of bite marks and dog w marks.


    Enough, isnt it just monkey wine? Ill return it to you, but you have to find the ingredients yourself. How much you find, how much Ill brew for you! This should be enough, right?


    The Old Monkey was helpless. It could not beat him, and it could not run away either.


    The dog was stunned for a moment, and its dog eyes lit up.


    When it saw the dogs gaze, the Old Monkey suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Dog, theres a lot of it


    The Old Monkeys words were stuck in his throat, because there was no longer any trace of the dog.


    In the small courtyard, Wang Xi was talking to a few children about what happened in Heavens Battlefield. It caused those children to cry out loudly, and their eyes lit up.


    Big Bro Wang Xi, in all the worlds in the universe, who has the most treasures?


    Nannans eyes rolled around and shot out a bright light.


    A shadow shed and appeared in front of everyone.


    Woof!


    The dog also looked at Wang Xi. Its dog eyes were full of ttery.


    Being stared at by the dog, Wang Xi suddenly felt all the hairs on his body stand up.


    He knew that although this dog looked very gentle, it was this person in front of him who killed Crocodile Dragon Patriarch. He could still eat crocodile dragon meat tonight.


    Take a look at Demon Dragon Patriarch. He seemed to have already resigned himself to fate and be a pet snake.


    All of this was done by this dog.


    The Uncle Dog asked you the same question as I did just now. Which race in the universe has the most treasures?


    Nannan tightly hugged the dog, afraid that it would run away.


    The dog knew that it would be impossible to get rid of Nannan, so it resigned itself to its fate. Anyway, it was not going to fight, it just went to get some things and came back.


    Wang Xi didnt know what the dog was thinking. If he knew, he would definitely vomit blood.


    It was only natural for someone to think of stealing as taking something. There was probably only one dog family in the world.


    Suddenly, Wang Xis eyes lit up. He might have thought of a way to reduce the burden on Heavens Battlefield.


    The Uncle Dog is one of the most abundant resources in the universe. The God n, Immortal n, and Netherworld are naturally the ones with the most resources


    When Demon Dragon Patriarch heard this, he broke out in a cold sweat.


    Damn Wang Xi, he was trying to use someone else to kill someone!


    Of course, these races had a lot of resources, because their strength was also the strongest.


    Although the dog was very powerful, if they went to the God n, Devil n, and Immortal n, they would probably just be delivering food to them.


    He knew about what happened in the Netherworldst time. Although the Dark Nether Second Ancestor was powerful, his strength was not even ranked in the Netherworld!


    The experts of these top worlds were iparable to those of other worlds.


    Furthermore, the Void Stage experts of many worlds were like Crocodile Dragon Patriarch. He had broken through to the Void Stage with the help of the world heart, but such experts were invincible in this world. However, once they left their world, they would only be a peak Immortal King.


    In all the worlds in the universe, Void Stage experts still upied most of the positions.


    Daoist dog, dont listen to his nonsense. God n and Immortal n are too powerful. Youd better


    Demon Dragon Patriarch couldnt continue, because he saw Nannan and dogs eyes were shining. He had only seen that kind of gaze on the hungry wolf.


    It was over. These two bastards were probably thinking of going to God n and Immortal n to have some fun.


    Demon Dragon Patriarch felt that it was better to stay away from them, so he turned around and crawled towards Zhang Xuan. He didnt dare to look for anyone else, because he was afraid that if he found anyone else, he would be eaten.


    That bastard Pangu had wanted to eat him more than once.


    However, just as he turned around, a small hand grabbed him.


    Demon Dragon Patriarchs facial expression changed.


    He was really finished this time


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 311: A New Mission to Guide the Disciples

    <h4>Chapter 311: A New Mission to Guide the Disciples</h4>


    Ding congrattions onpleting the quest, Great Dao + 1!


    Hearing the voice in his mind, Zhang Xuan smiled.


    There were three more quests!


    Meng, wait for me! Iming to find you right now!


    Hmm? Peach, Little Hai, wheres Nannan?


    After the lesson, Zhang Xuan realized that Nannan did note to ss.


    Sister Nannan and the Uncle Dog went out to get the treasure!


    Pan Gu said angrily. He also wanted to go, but the Uncle Dog and Nannan both disliked his low strength!


    Low?


    He was only five years old, alright?


    He was already a Primordial Immortal. Was his strength still low?


    How infuriating!


    What was infuriating was that Sister Nannan had already promised to bring the little girl with her next time, but she still refused to bring him along.


    Was he really that weak?


    Take the treasure?


    Zhang Xuan did not mind. It was good that he knew Nannan was with the dog. It was good that the dog was with her. He would take good care of the little girl.


    At this moment, the systems interface shed. Zhang Xuan was delighted. There was a mission posted.


    Seeing the new mission, Zhang Xuan smiled. Guiding a few disciples to make their own works was a small matter to him.


    ss dismissed. I wont be attending ss this afternoon.


    Oh!


    Ah!


    When the group of little radishes heard this, they all cheered.


    Zhang Xuan was not surprised. It seemed that no matter which world or era it was, it was the nature of children to love to y when they did not like to go to school.


    In the afternoon.


    He called Guan Shengwu and the others in front of him.


    This afternoon, I want to test your studies. Jun, Chen Ming, Old Guan and Jiayao, you can sculpt a small animal.


    Tinghe, Yunyun, Ningxuan, you can draw a painting. There is no limit to the theme. You can draw whatever you want.


    Girl, Subhuti, Pangu, and Gua Wazi, you can write a word. Remember, use the words you are best at!


    Yes!


    Hearing this, the disciples were overjoyed and immediately began to prepare.


    Even Pan Gu knew that this was the best opportunity to learn from his master.


    As long as they showed the Great Dao that they hadprehended, his master would help them find the ws in their cultivation.


    The Old Monkey had heard the news long ago. It brought a few clever little monkeys and stood aside to watch.


    Chen Qianrou was a little angry. Such a good opportunity, Nannan, this stinky girl, had disappeared again.


    Bai Weiwei walked behind Zhang Xuan and Zhang Xuan immediately felt a chill run down his spine and wanted to get up.


    Sit up!


    Bai Weiwei frowned and gently held Zhang Xuans shoulders.


    Zhou Yaqi carried a te of grapes over and put them into Zhang Xuans mouth one by one.


    Zhang Xuan was speechless.


    Looking at the envious gazes around him, he really wanted to say that this kind of life was not what he yearned for.


    Little Fatty Pan Gu was the first one to finish writing.


    Wang Xi, who was watching carefully from the side, looked at Zhang Xuan with anticipation. He wanted to know how Zhang Xuan would judge the word Uncle-Master.


    Although the handwriting was young, Wang Xi could still feel a heroic spirit that could lift a mountain.


    As expected of the senior uncle. Although senior uncle isnt good at writing, he still used the word to create one of his own Dao.


    The current great uncle was far from his peak, but Wang Xi was sure that as long as his uncle recovered his strength, he would definitely be able to advance another level.


    Pan Gu looked at Zhang Xuan with eager eyes. He only wrote one word, Strength.


    After seeing this, Zhang Xuan nodded approvingly. At Pan Gus young age, it was already considered pretty good to be able to write such a word.


    Seeing Zhang Xuan nod his head, Pan Gus small eyes narrowed into a line.


    Pan Gu, your handwriting is pretty good. Look, whats the difference between your handwriting and yours?


    After saying that, Zhang Xuan picked up the pen and wrote another word, Strength, on the paper.


    Everyone looked at him with confusion. They could see that although Zhang Xuans handwriting was more powerful, the majority of the words written by Pan Gu and Zhang Xuan were exactly the same. There was not much difference between them.


    After a while, Subhuti and the little girl finished writing almost at the same time.


    When they saw the words written by these two people, everyone nodded their heads. It wasnt easy to write such words at such a young age.


    A famous teacher is giving birth to an outstanding disciple!


    Everyone eximed in admiration.


    Zhang Xuan smiled and wrote the exact same words for them to read.


    Next, when every disciple was handed over, Zhang Xuan also wrote the same words for them, asking them to find out the difference.


    This time, everyone was stunned. Wang Xi looked at them. Although he had already taken that step, he still couldnt understand what Zhang Xuan meant.


    Although the works of these disciples werent as good as Zhang Xuans overall work, they were already very high standard.


    At least, it was very difficult for others to reach this level. For example, the little animals that Zhou Mingjun and Guan Shengwu carved could be used as the ultimate treasure of a small sect.


    Everyone looked at Zhang Xuan nkly, wanting to know what he was thinking.


    In fact, Zhang Xuan was very satisfied when he saw the works of these disciples.


    However, this level was obviously not up to the standard of system.


    Zhang Xuan could directly point out their shorings, but this would not be able to help them at all.


    Since he was their master, Zhang Xuan naturally wanted to help them improve once and for all.


    Besides, these disciples had the same problem.


    These disciples worshiped him too much, so no matter what they did, they would naturally imitate him, and any work would have his shadow.


    In the beginning, this was very helpful for raising their standards, but it also limited their future path.


    If they wanted to walk their own path in this industry, they couldnt immerse themselves in his shadow.


    This point, it was best if these disciples couldprehend it themselves. That way, it would be easier for them to walk their own path.


    If he really couldntprehend it, Zhang Xuan could only point it out.


    Zhang Xuan had always adhered to the principle of Master is the one who leads the sect and cultivates by himself. No matter what industry he was in, only by having his own things would he be able to do well.


    Zhang Xuan looked at the little girl. Among these disciples, Zhang Xuan had the greatest expectations for her, because this child had a unique talent in the field of calligraphy and painting.


    The entire courtyard fell into a dead silence. Everyone was staring at him, thinking, trying to understand what Zhang Xuan was talking about.


    To them, this was also a heaven defying opportunity!


    If they couldprehend it, they would be able to enjoy it for the rest of their lives!


    Therefore, Zhang Xuan wasnt in a hurry toplete this task. Since he had already be the master of these people, he would have to take responsibility for them.


    In fact, it was very easy to tell that the reason why they hadnt realized it was because these people had fallen into a trap.


    It was very easy to see through it. One could see it at a nce when jumping out of the circle.


    This was the second point Zhang Xuan wanted to tell the disciples.


    At this moment, no one noticed Wu Jinghua walking over with a few people.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 312: The Proud Ou Yeming

    <h4>Chapter 312: The Proud Ou Yeming</h4>


    Master Ou Ye, Master Huo, Master Wang Chuan, please!


    Wu Jinghua said respectfully. He never thought that the three most famous Saint-level Refiner in the Immortal Domain woulde with him.


    However, when he thought of his Ancestral Masters ability, Wu Jinghua didnt think much of it.


    In this world, no matter what realm one was in, no one could bepared to his Ancestral Master.


    The Ancestral Master is currently instructing his disciple. The three of you wait here for a moment. I will go over


    Old Wu, theres no need. Lets go over there directly!


    Huo Mingchuans face was full of smiles.


    I just want to see whats so special about Mr. Zhang!


    Although Ou Yeming said it politely, there was a hint ofpetition in his words.


    Wu Jinghua could hear it, and there was a hint of ridicule in the depths of his eyes.


    He admitted that Ou Yemings Refining Technique was very powerful. If it wasnt for his Ancestral Master, Ou Yemings Refining Technique would be the strongest in the Immortal Domain.


    However, in front of the patriarch, Ou Yemings ability was not worth mentioning.


    Alright!


    Since Ou Yeming begged for defeat alone, wouldnt Wu Jinghua be letting him down if Wu Jinghua didnt satisfy him?


    Ou Yeming nced at Wang Chuan and Huo Mingchuan, and his eyes revealed a hint ofbat intent.


    He wanted to see what kind of brilliant ability could subdue Wang Chuan and Huo Mingchuan at the same time.


    What are they doing?


    Ou Yeming looked at them and asked curiously.


    Wasnt it refining weapons?


    Why was it a painting and a wooden sculpture?


    The ancestral masters refining is not limited to a certain situation. Instead, he has disyed refining in all aspects of his life. This wooden sculpture and painting are also a type of refining for the ancestral master!


    Wu Jinghua said proudly.


    He originally thought that Ou Yeming would be shocked, but he didnt expect that Ou Yemings face would immediately turn ugly after hearing this.


    Nonsense! Refiner is not good at forging weapons, yet he insisted on doing all these messy things. He even took in so many disciples. Isnt he just doing nothing?


    Ou Yeming scolded loudly. He didnt care that this was someone elses home. His face was still as proud and aloof as before.


    Wang Chuans face turned dark. Wasnt this pointing at the mulberry tree?


    This was what he was researching. That was why he wanted to acknowledge Zhang Xuan as his master when he saw that Zhang Xuan had such profound attainments in this room.


    Everyone in the courtyard looked over, their eyes filled with anger.


    Everyone wasprehending Zhang Xuans teachings at this moment. At this moment, someone was making a loud noise, interrupting theirprehension. Naturally, they were very unhappy.


    Senior brother!


    Huo Mingchuan never thought that his senior brother would be so proud and aloof. Zhang Xuan was a genuine Saint-level Refiner, not an ordinary person.


    Senior brother could look down on other people, but he absolutely could not look down on Zhang Xuan.


    He had seen Zhang Xuan casually refine an Imperial Weapon before. A Refiner like this was not someone his senior brother could casually berate.


    Wang Chuan did not say anything. He came today to acknowledge Wang Chuan as his master!


    Before this, he hade a few times, but he was rejected by Zhang Xuan.


    Zhang Xuan said that his desire to win was too strong. Now, he hadpletely given up his desire to win. He would once again step into the courtyard. He wanted to move Mr. Zhang and be his disciple.


    As for Ou Yeming, deep in Wang Chuans heart, he didnt think much of him. He was too proud and aloof. It was true that he had some abilities, but it would be a joke to y around with that pitiful strength of his in front of Mr. Zhang.


    Ou Yeming didnt mind. He continued to do what he wanted. After passing through the main hall, he was about to step onto the wooden bridge.


    He wanted to go over and let Zhang Xuan know what the real Saint-level Refiner was. The method of sensationalism was absolutely not advisable.


    He believed that Zhang Xuan would change his mind when he saw him. After all, the title of the number one Refiner in Martial Celestial Realm wasnt earned by others.


    You


    Ou Yeming stepped onto the bridge and pointed at Zhang Xuan. He was about to scold Zhang Xuan loudly and seize the initiative.


    As for whether he was polite or not, that was not his consideration.


    He believed that he had this privilege!


    Pu!


    A fish suddenly jumped out of the water and spat out a mouthful of water at Ou Yeming, who had stepped onto the bridge.


    Ou Yeming was furious. This fish actually dared to spit at him.


    In the next moment, Ou Yeming was stunned. He thought that he could easily dodge it. But when he tried to dodge it, he was stunned to find out He had been locked onto by the fish, no matter where he tried to dodge. He would be sprayed.


    Youre courting death!


    Indeed, what kind of person was he? What kind of fish was he raising?


    He had no manners!


    In his opinion, this fish must have been ordered by Zhang Xuan to do this.


    Initially, he didnt want to make a move. After all, he was a guest.


    Since Zhang Xuan was pushing him too far, then dont me him for making a move.


    Dont think that just because he was Refiner, his strength wasnt that great.


    Dont think that


    Bang!


    Just as he was still lost in his thoughts, the water arrow had already hit him, sending him flying.


    Hmph, are you also capable of arranging Masters right and wrong?


    This is only a warning. If you dare to speak nonsense again, dont think that we wont dare to kill!


    A few young and tender voices transmitted over. At the same time, waves of mighty dragon might restrained him.


    Ou Yemings soul almost left his body.


    Ancestral Dragon Bloodline!


    How was this possible?


    Those fish were actually Ancestral Dragon Bloodline!


    The Ancestor Dragon Bloodline appearing on those few fishes, this was simply the biggest joke in the world!


    But this inconceivable scene appeared right in front of him just like that.


    Cold sweat trickled down his face. The people of Martial Celestial Realm didnt know that although the Great Dao in Martial Celestial Realm was iplete, he had embarked on a path that no one had ever taken before.


    Weapon Dao!


    He had already taken the step of Immortal Sovereign with the aid of Weapon Dao.


    This was also one of the reasons why he was so proud and aloof.


    But now, as an Immortal Sovereign, he actually felt that he was no match for a few fish!


    Master!


    Ou Yemings disciples quickly supported him.


    Ou Yemings expression changed rapidly.


    This time, he had really lost a lot of face.


    I didnt expect Zhang Xuans luck to be so good. He has encountered a few rare species.


    It was impossible for such a species to be nurtured. They could only be raised by the heavens and the earth. Zhang Xuan had found them by luck.


    Ou Yeming was a little envious.


    Such luck was not something an ordinary person could have.


    With these few fishes around, who in Martial Celestial Realm would dare to barge into this small courtyard?


    Zhang Xuan didnt pay any attention to Ou Yeming. Instead, he looked at the little girl. He felt that this little girl was about toe to an understanding.


    Wahaha, I understand now!


    The little girl suddenly stood up. She put her hands on her waist andughed loudly.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Xuanughed!


    Under the puzzled gazes of the crowd, the little girl walked to the table with a pen in her hand, and wrote a new word in a mboyant manner.


    Alright!


    Zhang Xuan couldnt help but shout out loud when he saw the new word that the little girl wrote.


    When everyone heard Zhang Xuans praise, they couldnt help but look at the new word written by the little girl.


    Thats not right. This word clearly wasnt as good as the one that the little girl wrote earlier. Why did Mr. Zhang feel that this word was better?


    Thank you for your guidance, master!


    The little girl respectfully walked to the front of Zhang Xuan and kowtowed. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, she sat down with her legs crossed.


    In the next moment, a vast and mighty Taoist Charm bloomed from her body.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 313: All the Disciples Improved

    <h4>Chapter 313: All the Disciples Improved</h4>


    The girl sat cross-legged.


    A shadow slowly appeared behind her.


    Everyone looked at the shadow in shock. They could feel a vast, noble, and irresistible fighting spirit from it.


    How many people had she killed in order to produce such a soaring battle intent?


    On the other hand, how long had such a young girl experienced in her life? How could such a thing happen?


    Only Wang Xi, Wu Jinghua, and the others looked at this scene in shock. Without any hesitation, they knelt down in front of the phantom.


    This time, they were finally sure!


    There was no way that this little girl and Painting Sovereign would be unrted!


    They just didnt know if the little girl was the reincarnation of Painting Sovereign.


    On the other side of the bridge, Ou Yemings eyes widened the moment he saw the shadow.


    Huo Mingchuan was also stunned on the spot. He looked at the shadow in disbelief.


    Everyone was attracted by the changes on the little girls body. At this moment, Guan Shengwu was staring at the word little girl.


    All of a sudden, a soaring sword intent soared into the sky. It broke through the sky and chased the clouds. The Qi wave spread across tens of millions of miles, causing the surrounding Void to shake. It was like a huge wave that stretched across thousands of feet.


    Guan Shengwu respectfully walked to Zhang Xuan and said, Thank you for your guidance, Master.


    Guan Shengwu said. With a wave of his hand, a piece of Nine Mystic Wood rose into the sky. A carving knife was like a fish swimming around the Nine Mystic Wood. In just a moment, a puppy appeared.


    This puppy was nothingpared to the lifelike divine dragon he carved just now. However, the charm that this puppy disyed was amazing.


    If this small wooden dog were to use its spiritual energy, it would at least be able to unleash a strengthparable to an Immortal Sovereign.


    Wang Chuans eyes were burning with passion, and he wished he could immediately be Zhang Xuans disciple.


    Too powerful!


    Such a work could no longer be described as Holy Weapon.


    Such a thing had actually already created a pioneer of the world.


    Huo Mingchuan looked at it with his mouth agape. Because he was too excited, tears actually flowed down his face.


    Ou Yemings expression changed rapidly.


    Although he was arrogant, it wasnt that he didnt know what was good for him.


    With this skill, Guan Shengwus skill in weapon forging was almost the same as his, and Zhang Xuans skill was obviously much better than Guan Shengwus.


    In front of such an expert, what right did he have to show off?


    Ou Yeming sighed lightly, tidied his clothes, and raised his head to look at Zhang Xuan again. He had already changed into a look of asking for guidance.


    Seeing the change in attitude of his senior brother, Huo Mingchuan heaved a sigh of relief.


    Mr. Zhang did not me his senior brother for what he did just now. This meant that Mr. Zhang was not someone who would fuss over anything.


    Aiya, I got it!


    What Zhang Xuan didnt expect was that the third person to open his eyes was actually Mu Yunyun. This little girl jumped up in excitement. The azure immortal energy prated through her body, and the Great Dao vibrated. It connected the heaven and earth and shook millions of miles.


    At this moment, even the sun was eclipsed.


    Zhang Xuan was happy but also a little depressed. He had taught them calligraphy, painting, and wood carving techniques. Why did all the disciples have a breakthrough in their cultivation?


    How could he endure this?


    Although he did not know what realm Mu Yunyun had broken through to, she was definitely much more powerful than an ordinary person like him!


    Immediately following that, Mu Yunyunsprehension seemed to have ignited a fuse. All the disciples broke through one by one.


    Ding! Congrattions to host forpleting the mission, Great Dao + 1!


    Hearing the electronic voice in his mind, Zhang Xuan felt awkward but also excited at the same time.


    There were still two more missions, and the system would open up his path of cultivation.


    Not bad, all of you haveprehended it! Disperse!


    Zhang Xuan smiled, and then turned around to return to his room.


    As for Ou Yeming and the others who had walked over, he pretended not to see them.


    What the hell? Why did theye to his ce?


    Sir


    Wu Jinghua quickly walked over and stopped Zhang Xuan.


    Although he was also very angry at Ou Yemings actions just now, Ou Yemings status in the Martial Celestial Realm was very respected. If he was offended, it would cause too much trouble.


    I will not see anyone today!


    After saying that, Zhang Xuan ignored everyone and returned to his room. He took out a Phoenix Nest Wutong Wood and started carving with a carving knife.


    Ou Yeming was about to greet them when he saw this scene. His face turned ashen.


    Wang Chuan sighed and made up his mind that he would nevere with Ou Yeming next time.


    Since they dont want to see us, lets go!


    Ou Yeming said coldly.


    Wang Chuan quickly moved away a little to prove that he was not with this idiot.


    You were so arrogant just now, and you didnt allow anyone else to have a temper?


    Do you think the whole world will give in to you?


    Back then, when he had just gained some fame, this idiot had sent someone to look for him. He proudly said that he wanted to take him in as a disciple, and that arrogant look on his face It was as if taking him in as a disciple was a great gift to him.


    Everyone was Saint-level Refiner. Did Wang Chuan need you to act cool?


    Wang Chuan didnt give him any face at all, and directly asked someone to kick him out.


    Since then, the Refining Pavilion and the Refining Valley had been looking at each other in an unpleasant way.


    Now, this Ou Yeming still loved to pretend so much. Even if you want to pretend, you have to find a partner.


    He could only admit that he was being pretentious in front of Wang Chuan.


    But Senior Zhang was a supreme expert who could refine Supreme Imperial Weapon. What right did he have to spoil you?


    I wont see you off!


    Hearing Ou Yemings words, Wu Jinghua was also angry and directly waved his hand and said.


    Stupid thing!


    Ou Yeming was stunned for a moment. Huo Mingchuan quickly went over and stopped him, Old Wu, dont take offense. After witnessing Senior Zhangs means, I was too shocked and couldnt wait to


    Huo Mingchuan opened his mouth and wanted to get over this matter.


    However, Ou Yeming didnt want to ept his good intentions.


    Furthermore, he had another identity, which was the reason why he was so proud and aloof.


    A junior of Pangu Sect dared to treat him like this. This was a great disrespect!


    How dare you! Wu Jinghua, even if it was Venerable Li who was standing in front of me, he wouldnt dare to speak to me like this.


    Senior Brother!


    Huo Mingchuans face darkened. Why did theye here?


    It was somewhat difficult for Zhou Yi to break through to Saint-level Refiner, which was why they hade here. As a result, senior brother had created this mess.


    You came here because you wanted others to help you. Since you want others to help you, then you should correct your attitude.


    What arrogance was there to put on at this time?


    Of course, senior brother wasnt a bad person. Otherwise, he wouldnt have secretly helped Wu Jinghua and the others escape all these years.


    However, senior brother was too proud.


    At this moment, Chen Ming stepped out from the crowd. He had a smile on his face as he stamped his foot on the ground, causing a Nine Mystic Wood to float into the air.


    The axe in his hand flew and a fingernail-sized tiger appeared in front of everyone.


    He threw the tiger to Ou Yeming casually and said, I see it clearly. Thene and talk nonsense to my master!


    Guan Shengwus expression was cold. With a wave of his hand, Ou Yeming and the others were horrified to find that they had appeared outside the Pangu Vige.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 314: The Secret of the God Realm

    <h4>Chapter 314: The Secret of the God Realm</h4>


    At the entrance of the vige.


    Looking at the wooden tiger in his hand, Ou Yemings facial expression changed rapidly. Suddenly, he spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    This time, even Huo Mingchuan was stunned. He looked at the wooden tiger in disbelief.


    They could see that Chen Mings strength was absolutely iparable to Guan Shengwus. Among Zhang Xuans disciples, Chen Mings strength was definitely not the top. However, even if it was Chen Ming, his weapon forging skill was still above Ou Yemings. How could Ou Yeming, who had always thought highly of himself, ept this?


    However, this also proved that Zhang Xuans skill in refining was far above theirs.


    Senior brother, for Yier, dont be so stubborn.


    Huo Mingchuan advised.


    When Ou Yeming heard this, his expression gradually became serious, and finally turned into a light sigh.


    Primordial God World.


    Two heads sneakily popped out.


    Uncle Dog, is this the Immortal World? Are you in the wrong direction?


    Nannan felt the surrounding aura and wrinkled her nose as she asked in a low voice.


    Although the Spiritual Energy here was rich, the environment was not as good as the legends said.


    The dogs dog eyes turned and it firmly nodded its head, indicating that he was absolutely right.


    Hehe, thats good. I heard that the history of the Immortal World is the longest, and the resources are the most abundant. There are many treasures to be found.


    Nannan said, both of her eyes lit up.


    When the dog heard this, its saliva almost flowed out.


    Regardless of whether it is or not, as long as it is not the poorest Origin God World, we can make a fortune wherever we go.


    I heard from Little Snake that although the Origin God Worlds Spiritual Energy is rich, its very strange there. It cant produce any natural essences. We cant go to a poor ce!


    As Nannan spoke, her little nose twitched as she silently sensed.


    The dog nodded its head vigorously, and the big dogs eyes flickered with a touch of doubt.


    Such a thick Spiritual Energy, why were there so few Martial Cultivator?


    This didnt make sense.


    However, within the range of billions of light years, only the Spiritual Energy here was the thickest. It shouldnt be wrong, right?


    The dog was somewhat regretful that it didnt bring the White Fox with it.


    The White Foxs sense of direction was the strongest. With her around, they definitely wouldnt be lost in the road.


    Buzz!


    At this moment, in the valley not far away from them, a dazzling light shot into the sky, followed by a violent spatial fluctuation.


    Nannan and dog, who were just about to walk out, immediately and carefully moved closer when they saw this.


    They found a group of people walking out of the valley. They wore luxurious clothes and had an extraordinary aura. Their eyes emitted a faint disdain, as if they were the masters of everything in the world, iparably arrogant.


    So there is a Void Teleportation Array here. I heard that there are immortal grade spirit stones in the Teleportation Array.


    Nannan and the dog looked at each other. They could see a kind of emotion in each others eyes that was called want.


    Uncle Dog, are these the Immortal n? Should we rob them?


    Nannans eyes lit up when she thought of this. She wished she could make a move immediately.


    She had done a lot of things, but she had never robbed anyone.


    A life that had never been robbed was an iplete life!


    The dog nced at those people. These people did indeed have some good things on them, but touching these people would startle the enemy. It was not worth it.


    Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly heard the group of people below discussing.


    Is there really a Spiritual Treasure here?


    Theres still something fake about this. Why is the Origin God Realm so unique? Yesterday, I identally heard from my father that in the ancient times, the Human n was the strongest in all the worlds. They were even powerful enough to use all the races to train their weapons.


    The reason why the Primal God World was unable to produce natural essences was because a supreme expert of the Human n had ced a Spiritual Treasure here to nurture it. That expert wanted to upgrade the Spiritual Treasure to a Xiantian Spiritual Treasure so that it could evolve. The essence of the natural essences is needed, so the natural essences in the Primal God World have yet to grow. The essence was devoured by the Spiritual Treasure.


    In order to induce the growth of the natural essences, that expert from the Human n has set up a natural formation in the Origin God World.


    Natural formation?


    The rest of the people eximed. A natural formation was not something an ordinary formation master could do. It required a very high attainment in formations.


    Thats right. Otherwise, why would the Spiritual Energy in the Primordial God World be so dense? Its the function of a formation. Whats even more shocking is that the formation is still there even after several million years. This is the terrifying aspect of a natural formation!


    The natural formation relied on the terrain. It did not require any activation, so the formation circted naturally.


    However, after millions of years, the formation is still operating. This is no longer something that can be summarized with the word brilliant.


    It had to be known that the vast seas and mulberry fields could move even the continent. The formation being able tost for hundreds of thousands of years was already heaven-defying enough. It was unexpected that the formation here had persisted for millions of years and still existed. This should be considered a heaven-defying miracle.


    Aiya, Uncle Dog, I knew you were unreliable! This is the Origin God Realm! Disgusting!


    Nannan looked at the dog with disdain and said in a low voice.


    The dog had long fur on its face. Otherwise, it would definitely be able to see that his face was extremely red.


    Woof!


    The dog pointed at those people.


    Spiritual Treasure? Do you believe what these idiots say? If there really was a Spiritual Treasure, it would have been taken away long ago. You heard it too. It has been millions of years.


    Nannans face was filled with doubt. A few million years? How long was that?


    The dogs face was full of pride, indicating that no one else could find it. That was because they were stupid and had no fate with treasures.


    He was different. He was the greatest dog in this world, so he definitely had fate with treasures. Perhaps treasures were waiting for him to appear.


    Nannan curled her lips!


    However, her eyes lit up. The Spiritual Treasure must be very precious!


    Perhaps after finding it, a single Spiritual Treasure could bepared to her fathers pile of treasures.


    Woof!? The dog pointed its ws at the group of people, indicating that they wanted to rob them.


    Lets wait for a while. Since were already here, we cant go back empty-handed! Nannan said with an aged tone, her big eyes rolling around.


    Dog nodded repeatedly. If he went back just like that, the White Fox would definitely beat him up.


    Weng!


    Right at this moment, the fluctuation of the Void came from within the valley. A dazzling light shone once again.


    Nannan and the dog looked at each other. Not only was there no fear in their eyes, there was a wild joy in their eyes.


    The more people there were, the better. It would save them the trouble of looking for it.


    Shortly after, not far away from here, the fluctuations of the Void could be felt once again.


    After waiting for a while, Nannan and the dog walked into the valley.


    They gloomily discovered that the immortal grade spirit stones in the formation had already been taken away.


    A bunch of petty scoundrels!


    Nannan had a look of disdain.


    The dog nodded in agreement. They were too petty.


    Hmph, you are treating this ce as a cultivation mystic realm. I have destroyed the transmission array for you, lets see how you are going to show off!


    As Nannan spoke, she took out her small wooden sword and shed out.


    The formation was instantly destroyed!


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!


    The next moment, Nannan and the dog widened their eyes.


    The moment the array formation was destroyed, a star in the Void suddenly lit up.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 315: Galaxy Diagram

    <h4>Chapter 315: Gxy Diagram</h4>


    Ah!?


    Nannan and the dog were shocked. They raised their heads and looked at the Void.


    Then, they thought of something and immediately walked down to the teleportation formation.


    What happened?


    The teleportation formation was destroyed!


    F * ck, which bastard did it? Wang Yao asked. Doesnt he know how precious this teleportation array is?


    The universe has studied this ce for tens of thousands of years, but they only managed to understand a little bit of it, and they managed to develop a gctic teleportation formation. The cost of a gctic teleportation formation is tens of thousands of times higher than this kind of formation!


    Such a valuable research item has actually been destroyed. Which bastard did this? Dont you know how important this ce is to the universe?


    Find that bastard and ask him topensate us!


    Seeing that the teleportation formation was destroyed, everyone who came here was filled with righteous indignation.


    Of course, only they knew what their true thoughts were.


    Nannan and the dog destroyed the transmission array one after another. The stars in the Void were lit up one after another.


    Those people who came here to train in the Ten Thousand Worlds were originally chasing after Nannan and the dog. If they couldnt think of anything after seeing this scene, they would be fools.


    The teleportation formation is rted to the Spiritual Treasure!


    Destroy all the teleportation arrays!


    Why didnt we think of this?


    The Human n is too cunning. They purposely built the teleportation formations in such a profound way.


    No one was willing to destroy such a good thing.


    The Human n had used this idea to build the teleportation formation like this.


    As long as the universe wanted to study it, they would never be able to find the location of the Spiritual Treasure.


    Everyone thought of that ancient legend. Without Nannan and the dogs help, those people would have done it themselves.


    Following the destruction of the teleportation formation one after another, the stars in the Void lit up one after another.


    When thest teleportation formation was destroyed, the starry sky became iparably bright.


    All the stars were connected into a painting, and the target was a certain direction.


    Uncle Dog!


    Nannan immediately pointed to the mountain in the distance.


    Without any hesitation, the dog pulled with itsrge ws, pierced through the Void, and brought Nannan to the mountain.


    Human n!


    Damn it, its the Human n!


    Kill them!


    The moment they saw Nannan, everyones heart trembled.


    Did the Human ne here to find that Spiritual Treasure?


    Otherwise, why was there no change in the past millions of years when all the worlds in the universe came here, and after the Human n came here, the starry sky map appeared.


    They definitely wouldnt believe that this change had nothing to do with this human.


    The Spiritual Treasure destroyed that mountain in that mountain!


    A loud shout sounded out. Without the slightest hesitation, all kinds of attacks converged together. That violent energy shook for millions of miles, causing people to be bbergasted and feel invincible.


    Rumble! The location of the mountain turned into nothingness, and a wave of destructive energy filled it.


    Everyone was stunned. Nothing had happened, and there were no signs of the Spiritual Treasure appearing either.


    Nannan and the dog were also stunned for a moment. This was different from what they had imagined.


    The mountain was gone, so why didnt the Spiritual Treasure appear?


    This was not right!


    Furthermore, if there was a Spiritual Treasure in the mountain, it definitely wouldnt be destroyed so easily.


    But the location shown on the Gxy Diagram just now was here!


    Kill this human first!


    A few years old child actually dares toe to the Origin God Realm, kill him!


    Damn the Human n, everyone has the right to punish him!


    Kill!


    Those peoples eyes turned red, and they roared as they rushed over.


    The Spiritual Treasure belonged to the Human n. Nannans existence had filled everyones heart with vignce.


    Who didnt want the Spiritual Treasure?!


    However, as long as Nannan was here, the Spiritual Treasure of the Human n would most likely choose the Human n.


    This was not allowed in the myriad worlds.


    Almost in an instant, these people looked at each other and made this decision together.


    Uncle Dog, they are all bad people, hit them!


    Nannan shouted angrily.


    Although the person standing in front of them was only a five or six-year-old kid from the Human n, there was no pity in the eyes of the Myriad Heavens n. Instead, it was filled with endless killing intent.


    The dog struck out with its w, causing the Void to copse. Without any time to react, the leader of the group turned into a cloud of blood mist.


    Uncle Dog, dont use so much force. We still need to rob them. If we cant find the Spiritual Treasure, we can just get some small things back!


    Seeing that the dogs w had killed hundreds of people and even destroyed the Storage Ring, Nannan became anxious and reminded.


    The dog was stunned for a moment, and a look of deep agreement appeared on its dog face.


    Woof!


    The dog pointed at those people and barked.


    Nannan immediately tranted, I, the Uncle Dog, said to hand over the Storage Ring. Otherwise, the Uncle Dog will beat you to death!


    When those people heard this, their anger rose to the sky.


    In the face of the Human n, they were the only ones who could hunt them down. This Human n actually dared to threaten them, it was unforgivable!


    How dare you! A mere Human n dares to be so arrogant! Die!


    A man stepped out from the crowd and shouted angrily.


    They must have been careless just now, otherwise, such a thing wouldnt have happened.


    These people were used to hunting down the Human n.


    Bang!


    The dog responded by giving this man a w.


    Bang!


    The mans head shattered, and red blood mixed with brain matter scattered all over the floor.


    The dog waved its ws and kept the Storage Ring.


    In the next moment, the dogs mouth opened wide.


    Everyone who sees the Uncle Dog gets a share!


    Nannan saw this and immediately said.


    The dog immediately felt that the dog life was not good!


    This little girl was too crafty, her eyes were sharp.


    This sudden change caused the surrounding space to fall into a deathly silence.


    Previously, they could push all of this onto their carelessness, but this time, it was the dog who killed him.


    This


    This dog!!


    Among the crowd, a peerless genius from the Violent Ape n suddenly thought of something. It opened its eyes wide, and then the smell of urine came out.


    Without any hesitation, this man turned around and ripped apart the Void, intending to escape.


    The dogs eyes were filled with ridicule. It raised its w, and a vast and mighty restraining force enveloped that man.


    Senior Dog, I am a member of the Violent Ape n. I know how to brew the Monkey Wine. I have the Monkey Wine here, dont kill me!


    The peerless genius from the Violent Ape n was extremely shocked. He shut his eyes tightly and shouted with a trembling voice.


    Initially, he was just testing the waters. However, as soon as his voice faded, the killing intent that enveloped his head instantly dissipated.


    The dog stuck out its tongue and kept drooling. Its dog eyes were fixed on the man.


    That person did not dare to hesitate at all. He hurriedly tossed the Storage Ring to the dog.


    The dog took it and looked at it. Within its dog eyes, there was a blissful smile. It raised its paw, indicating that the man could get lost.


    That person was overjoyed. He did not expect that the Monkey Wine could really save his life.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 316: The Blood Screen

    <h4>Chapter 316: The Blood Screen</h4>


    When he first came, the chief called him to the side and carefully told him about it.


    He didnt think it was a big deal. He thought that the patriarch had been scared out of his wits and was no longer qualified to be the patriarch of Violent Ape n.


    Now, it seemed like the patriarch was really a genius.


    Just now, the moment the dog attacked, he had a very urate feeling. If he spoke toote, he would have turned into a corpse by now.


    He didnt expect that the skill of brewing wine, which made him feel extremely ashamed, would save his life one day.


    Only those who had experienced life and death once would feel how good it was to be alive.


    Flee!


    Even though the treasures on his body were all gone, his life was still there. Nothing was important anymore.


    Do you see that? As long as you hand over your Storage Ring, you will be able to live. Otherwise, you will die!


    Nannan waved the small wooden sword in her hand and stood beside the dog, trying to intimidate him.


    However, she did not notice that when her wooden sword pointed at someone, that person would instantly die.


    There were too many people present, and she didnt notice it at all.


    However, this scene was still noticed by people with ulterior motives. Their hearts trembled.


    Because the people who were killed were the elites of various races. They were killed without any resistance.


    They finally knew why the man from the Violent Ape n was so timid. Dammit! That bastard must have seen through something. Thats why he was so cowardly.


    Its the ultimate expert that crushed the Dark Nether Second Ancestor!


    Someone cried out in rm.


    Everyone was stunned on the spot when they heard this. They looked at Nannan and the dog, their eyes gradually turning into fear.


    They thought of that great battle, and they couldnt believe that such a terrifying expert had actually been encountered by them.


    What bad luck!


    What should we do?


    Contact the powerhouses of the n. Arent they looking for this dog?!


    How the f * ck did you cultivate to this realm? Contact the experts? Is there time?


    After recognizing the dog, those people were instantly dumbfounded. Cold sweat drenched their entire bodies.


    In front of such an expert, they didnt even have the courage to resist, nor did they dare.


    Even an expert like Crocodile Dragon Patriarch was killed by the Senior Dogs w, let alone a small fry like them.


    These people were peerless geniuses in their respective ns, but in front of these supreme experts, they were merely juniors with a bright future.


    I, Im afraid, I want to go home! I miss my mother!


    Me too!


    Im from the Immortal n. You cant kill me, and you wont dare to kill me either. Im leaving now. Try killing me!


    Just as everyone was shouting in panic, a person slowly moved to the back of the crowd. After saying that, he suddenly tore the Void and tried to escape.


    Pa!


    With a crisp sound, a cloud of blood mist sputtered out from the Void.


    The dog grabbed with its ws, and a Storage Ring appeared.


    He chuckled as he looked at it. After he finished looking at it, his tongue hung down, and the smile on his face became even more brilliant.


    Run!


    Im afraid!!


    Seeing this scene, someone couldnt hold on any longer and turned around to run.


    Some of them felt their legs go weak. When they saw the man from the Immortal n being pped to death, they were so scared that they fell to the ground.


    The scene turned into a mess.


    Uncle Dog, look!


    Nannan suddenly pointed at the shining stars in the Void and the dog looked at it in puzzlement. In the next moment, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    In order to verify his thoughts, the dog struck out with its w.


    A huge hole appeared on the ground.


    A rain of blood fell from the sky.


    The surrounding water seemed to have found its destination.


    Very quickly, the hole was filled.


    Meanwhile, clouds of blood mist drifted out from the Void, forming a blood screen within it.


    The starlight shone onto the blood curtain, and on it was a picture. Unfortunately, the blood curtain was too thin, and it couldnt be seen clearly.


    Woof!?


    The dogs mouth split open, and the way it looked at those people became iparably fierce.


    Dont!


    Senior, please spare us. Im willing to hand over my Storage Ring!


    Me too!


    Everyone, dont be afraid. I have already contacted the experts of my n. He is not far away. He will be able to rush over very soon. As long as everyone is united and united, we will be fine.


    Go and catch that little girl. I believe that dog will be wary of the rat!


    When those people heard this, their eyes lit up. However, they did not really attack Nannan. Instead, they turned around and tore apart the Void to escape.


    In front of a supreme expert, wanting to attack the human that he protected, just how big of a hole had appeared in their brains to think of this suggestion.


    However, since there were experts rushing over, then they had a chance to live. They did not need to do anything. They only needed to run faster than the others!


    As long as that senior rushed over, their lives would be saved.


    Before that, what they needed to do was to continue living.


    Aiya, what kind of ce is this?


    Loong Linshuang woke up from Nannans pocket and when she saw the scene in front of her, she was slightly stunned.


    Woof!


    The dog called out to the crowd.


    Loong Linshuang did not hesitate and her body trembled. The clothes on her body turned into a mask and covered Nannans face. She did not want her to see this bloody scene.


    Then, a dragons roar resounded throughout the entire Void. Everyone was shocked to see a little mouse suddenly lengthen its body and a pair of ferocious dragon horns grew out of its head.


    Loong Linshuangs expression was cold as she mmed her dragon w downwards.


    There was nothing much to say about the people from outside this region. They would just kill if they saw them!


    This was a warning that came from her bloodline!


    A belly across the Void and shattered the heavens and the earth. Instantly, monstrous killing intent arose.


    The Dragon n with long fur all over its body?


    Its the Supreme Imperial Weapon!


    If it was in the past, they would have tried their best to snatch it away. However, at this moment, there was only one thought in their minds: Run!


    Dong!


    The bell smashed down. It seemed to be able to break through all the enemies in the world without any resistance!


    This was not some terrifying move, but the result of Loong Linshuang casually throwing the bell.


    It was extremely terrifying. Even a peak Immortal Emperor would not be able to match it.


    Her original intention was not to kill many people but to disy her strength to these people so that they would have no intention of attacking Nannan.


    The effect was obvious. Those who originally wanted to attack Nannan saw that the little mouse was so powerful and immediately had the intention to retreat.


    However, there were still people surrounding her.


    Woof!


    The dog cried out. Behind him, an ancient phantom appeared. A Great Dao shot into the sky, emitting endless divine light. Countless Taoist Charm and terrifying Laws appeared on the Great Dao.


    Buzz!


    The Void trembled, and the Great Dao buzzed. It raised its dog paws, and endless Spiritual Energy gathered towards it. It formed an iparablyrge dog w within the Void, and it covered an area of billions of miles.


    Upon seeing this scene, despair emerged in the hearts of the people of Myriad Heavens n.


    This was a deadly strike!


    They were afraid that they wouldnt be able to wait for the arrival of the most powerful experts.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 317: He Wasnt That Familiar with Him

    <h4>Chapter 317: He Wasnt That Familiar with Him</h4>


    Swoosh!


    The dog raised its w, and a small world appeared behind its back. Within the small world, there were countless shadows of dogs, magnificent mountains and rivers, and endless fine wine. The fragrance of the wine wafted out.


    The dog stood in front of this small world. He was the master of this small world.


    How dare you! Who dares to kill my genius!?


    An angry shout came from the realm wall.


    Although the voice wasnt loud, it was like the sound of nature to someone who had lost all hope.


    Its that supreme expert!


    Thats great! Its Old Ancestor Zhiqing! Were saved! Old Ancestor Zhiqing was one of the supreme experts who surrounded the old man. Last time, he was a bit injured in the process of surrounding the old man. This time, the old man came back to recuperate. Who would have thought that it would be him who appeared in the vicinity!?


    Upon hearing these words, everyone became excited. To be able to surround and kill the old man from the Human n, he must be at least a Void Stage Fourth Layer!


    This was not something a half-baked Void Stage like Crocodile Dragon Patriarch couldpare with.


    Even if Old Ancestor Zhiqing was injured, he could at least exert seventy percent of his strength!


    This kind of strength was absolutely not what this dog in front of him could match.


    Old Ancestor is here! Come closer to Old Ancestor Zhiqing!


    The peerless genius from the God n shouted loudly.


    Without needing him to say anything, everyone flew towards the source of the voice, afraid that they would be killed if they were too slow.


    I remember now. Ancestor Zhi Qing is the strongest expert of the God n. He broke through to the Void Stage several tens of thousands of years ago, but there was no trace of him after so many years. The world thought that Old Ancestor had gone into seclusion, but they didnt expect him to participate in the hunt for the old man.


    I, your father, thank you for your knowledge. F * ck, just like how others dont know about it!


    F * ck, how can you say that? Your father is a member of the God n. If you have the guts, dont seek the protection of my old ancestor!


    A peerless genius of the God n heard someone exin how powerful Old Ancestor Zhiqing was. He thought that this person wanted to use this to show how profound he was. Thus, he subconsciously retorted. He didnt expect that he would kick a steel te this time.


    The other person was a member of the God n. He still wanted to seek the protection of Old Ancestor Zhiqing of the God n. This was great.


    The peerless genius from the God n had an extremely awkward expression. If he didnt ept Old Ancestor Zhi Qiangs protection, he would die without a doubt.


    However, he had already said what he wanted to say. If he returned it to Old Ancestor Zhi Qing, he would lose all his face.


    Everyones only enemy is the Human n. At this time, lets not fight amongst ourselves. Quickly get to Old Ancestor Zhi Qiangs side and cooperate with Old Ancestor Zhi Qiang to get rid of that dog. This way, the strength of the Human n will be reduced drastically.


    One of the men from the Devil n said in a moderate tone.


    When the man from the God n heard this, he looked at the man from the Devil n with gratitude in his eyes. Then, he flew even faster towards Old Ancestor Zhiqing, fearing that he would be scolded by the men from the God n if he was too slow.


    Get lost! Someone from the Devil n, whats the matter with you? Do you need to be a good man here?


    Today, not only the people of the God n, but everyone here is counted as one person. Its easy to obtain the protection of my old ancestor. Hand over the treasures in your Storage Ring in exchange for your lives!


    As soon as this person finished speaking, a man in green clothes walked out from the Void.


    The man in green looked extremely extraordinary. Even though he was very far away, he still gave people a feeling of aloofness and aloofness.


    One look and one could tell that the man in green was a peerless expert.


    After this man appeared, all the Great Dao dimmed down. His figure was tall and slender, and his eyes were dark and gloomy, as if they were the lights of a dark and rainy night.


    In his hand was a ck The Day The Picture Halberd. The halberd de was extremely sharp, and there was a threatening blood energy that was faintly discernible. It was as if it was sealed with endless killing intent.


    This The Day The Picture Halberd had definitely drunk the blood of billions of creatures!


    The lips of that peerless genius from the God n moved slightly. It was clear that he had told Old Ancestor Zhi Qing about what had happened just now.


    Old Ancestor Zhi Qings eyes lit up when he heard this. When he looked at the others, a killing intent bloomed.


    Ancestor Zhi Qing, my ancestor is the Ethereal Spiritual Master. When my ancestor was at home, he often mentioned Ancestor Zhi Qiang. He also mentioned


    A peerless genius from the Immortal n appeared in front of Old Ancestor Zhi Qing, and it was very respectful.


    However, before he could finish his words, he was forcefully interrupted by Ancestor Zhiqing.


    Pa!


    Fresh blood sputtered out.


    The men from the God n immediately kept the Storage Ring.


    Im not that familiar with Reverend Empty Spirit. Dont try to get close to someone you dont know! What I hate the most is getting close to me!


    Ancestor Zhi Qings expression was cold as he said coldly.


    I told you all to hand over the Storage Ring to save your lives a long time ago, yet you insisted on filling up the clove garlic. Isnt this courting death?


    The people of the God n looked around mockingly. If one took a closer look, they would see the greed in the depths of this mans eyes when he looked at the others.


    The faces of the people of the Myriad Heavens n turned iparably pale.


    They never thought that the supreme experts of the God n would take advantage of the situation and take advantage of the situation.


    They were all peerless geniuses of different races. Naturally, they carried life-saving items with them. Furthermore, they could faintly feel that the people of the God n had no intention of letting them go.


    Coincidentally, they had encountered the supreme experts of the Human n. The God n could totally me their deaths on the Human n.


    The Spiritual Treasure!


    Who wouldnt be envious of it?


    Once they obtained the Human ns Spiritual Treasure, the strength of the God n would increase by at least three levels, and they could even be one of the top ns in the universe.


    At this moment, everyone understood what was going on. They didnt expect that there would be a wolf from the Human n in front of them, and a tiger from the God n in the back. They were immediately surrounded.


    Everyone subconsciously wanted to stay away from Old Ancestor Zhiqing, but at this moment, their expressions changed.


    Old Ancestor Zhi Qing, what is the meaning of this?


    An extremely powerful sealing power enveloped them. All of them were trapped in the same spot. Moreover, they could sense a faint killing intent surrounding them. If they were moved, they would immediately be killed.


    They followed the source of this killing intent and saw Ancestor Zhiqing.


    Old Ancestor Zhi Qing looked at them coldly. What do you mean? Your lives have been saved by me. Now, its mine. I can take it whenever I want. Is there anything wrong with that?


    What? Youve been saved by me, and now you want to leave just like that? Arent you looking down on me too much? What does it have to do with me? Why did you save me?


    When everyone heard this, their expressions became extremely ugly.


    Regardless of whether it was the God n or the Myriad Heavens n, they had all neglected the existence of the dog and Nannan. Perhaps, in their eyes, the God n would definitely take the dog if Old Ancestor Zhi Qing came.


    Seeing that they had started an internal conflict, the dog happily sat there and watched the show.


    Uncle Dog, we have to hurry back or dad will find out.


    At this time, Nannan took away the face cloth that Loong Linshuang was covering in front of her and said.


    When dog heard this, he was stunned for a moment. Then, his dog eyes widened and he stood up with a start.


    Woof!


    The dog roared at Old Ancestor Zhiqing, asking him toe and die.


    At this moment, the star chart within the Void was showing signs of fading away.


    The dog knew that it could not stare anymore.


    Buzz!


    Just as he was about to make a move, the Void shook once again. A vast and mighty aura came out from the Void.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 318: Just a Little Bit More

    <h4>Chapter 318: Just a Little Bit More</h4>


    Who doesnt put me, the Ethereal Spiritual Being, in their eyes?


    An old man rode on a huge dragon that was condensed from energy and charged forward. Even if it was a Void that stood in front of them, it would still be smashed into pieces.


    The Ethereal Spiritual Master!


    The ultimate expert of Immortal n, a powerful existence at the Void Stage Fifth Layer.


    Originally, this man should have surrounded the old man together with the other supreme experts, but now, he had actually appeared here.


    The old man scolded Old Ancestor Zhi Qing directly. A Void Fifth Layer was indeed qualified to scold him.


    Zhi Qing, in the battle three days ago, you couldnt even withstand a single strike from this old man. You were injured by the residual waves of the battle. I asked you toe back to protect you. Whats wrong? Do you hate me in your heart?


    The Ethereal Spiritual Master came in front of everyone, and with a calm expression, he swung his sword.


    This sword was as light as a feather and didnt cause any ripples. It was as if a child was joking with him as he swung his sword.


    However, in the eyes of others, this sword was iparably shocking.


    Under everyones stunned gazes, the Ethereal Spiritual Masters sword seemed to be slow, but it was actually as fast as lightning. When Old Ancestor Zhiqing reacted, the sword was still in front of him, so it was naturally impossible for him to dodge.


    Senior Ethereal, this junior was just joking with the little fellow from the Immortal n


    Old Ancestor Zhi Qings facial expression changed slightly as he exined.


    He was the strongest expert of the Myriad Heavens n, the one who had surrounded the old man. No matter how angry he was, he wouldnt dare to kill the old man.


    In the next moment, the Ethereal Spiritual Master swung his sword and stopped in front of everyone. He looked at Nannan and the dog indifferently, ignoring Old Ancestor Zhi Qing as if he didnt exist.


    Silence!


    The surrounding space fell into dead silence.


    Everyone held their breaths.


    The next moment.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    With a loud explosion, Ancestor Zhi Qing spat out a mouthful of blood. His eyes were filled with disbelief.


    His physical body exploded. Not only that, even his spiritual energy waspletely destroyed by this sword beam.


    The people from the God n around him were all killed. All of them vanished into thin air.


    The blood screen in the Void became much more solid, and the map became clearer.


    However, he still couldnt see it clearly. Obviously, he needed a stronger blood Qi.


    Seeing this, True Man Ethereal frowned. The others trembled.


    Fortunately, the Ethereal Spiritual Master fixed his gaze on Nannan and the dog.


    Human n?


    Dog? Oh, thats not right, its the Fifth-Earth Qilin! No wonder it can cultivate to such a level. I never thought there would be another one in the world of the Human n. Its really rare.


    Creak! Creak! Creak!


    Loong Linshuang, who was standing on top of the dog, looked at the dog in surprise.


    The Uncle Dog was the Fifth-Earth Qilin in the center?


    She couldnt tell!


    The dog looked at the little fellow with disdain. Then, when it looked at the Ethereal Spiritual Master, it became extremely cautious.


    Woof!


    This time, the dog was not careless. It indicated to Loong Linshuang to protect Nannan. Then, it waved its ws and the small wooden sword in Nannans hand floated above his head.


    A vast and mighty sword intent shot into the sky.


    Woof!


    The dog called out to the Ethereal Spiritual Master, indicating that everyones goal was the Spiritual Treasure. There was no need to damage the harmony between them. They would first kill everyone here and draw out the Spiritual Treasure. Then, they wouldpete for the ownership of the Spiritual Treasure.


    Old Ancestor, this Qilin is a dog of Human n. Kill him. He has a bit of the bloodline of Human n in his body. Its very likely that the map cant be seen clearly because he doesnt have the bloodline of Human n.


    After understanding the meaning of the dog, everyone present couldnt help but shiver.


    A man from the Dragon n stood out and said.


    They had to let the Ethereal Spiritual Master and this dog fight, otherwise, there was no way for them to escape.


    The Ethereal Spiritual Master looked at the man from the God n with a cold expression, I need you to teach me how to do things.


    The God n has indeed be a lot more arrogant over the years. They are ying with that pitiful brain of mine.


    The Ethereal Spiritual Master snorted coldly. With a wave of his hand, the man from the God n turned into a cloud of blood mist with a bang. The blood curtain in the Void had be much more condensed.


    The Ethereal Spiritual Master had already received the report from the younger generation of his n. When he saw this scene, a bright light burst out from his eyes.


    Senior Ethereal, you He only made a suggestion. Why did you kill him


    A person from the God n stood out. Both of his eyes were red as he gritted his teeth and asked.


    Before he could finish his words, the Ethereal Spiritual Master looked at him. That man turned into a mist of blood once again.


    How dare you! Sure enough, the God n doesnt put the Immortal n in their eyes.


    Before he could finish his words, the Ethereal Spiritual Master stretched out his hand and covered all the people of the God n.


    Not only that, he also covered all the vassal ns of the God n.


    The dogs eyes narrowed into a slit, and at almost the same time, he struck his w at the crowd.


    Humph! The Ethereal Spiritual Master snorted coldly. However, he didnt attack the dog. Instead, he avoided the w of the dog and continued to attack the crowd.


    Obviously, the Ethereal Spiritual Master had tacitly agreed to join forces with the dog.


    With two Void Stage warriors working together, how could these people from the Ten Thousand Races be a match for them?


    Ethereal Spiritual Master, you have actually joined forces with the Human n. You have betrayed the alliance of the Ten Thousand Races. This matter will be known by the Gathering of Ten Thousand Races sooner orter. Your Immortal n will have to pay the price for this!


    I have already sent the news back to my n. Venerable Ethereal, you just have to wait for the Gathering of Ten Thousand Ancient Races to punish you!


    I have also sent the news back. Venerable Empty Spirit, dont think that you can cover the sky with one hand.


    When they saw that Venerable Ethereal killed the people of the Ten Thousand n without any restraint, everyones eyes almost split open as they roared at him.


    The dog acted as if it didnt hear anything as it continued to attack with its paw.


    At this point, there was no need for the Ethereal Spiritual Master to continue hiding anything.


    He said with a cold smile, Send back the news? If I wasnt fully prepared, how could I have made a move against you?


    Upon hearing this, everyones expressions changed greatly.


    Since all of you have shed all pretenses of cordiality, then I dont have any more concerns. Kill all the young men from the Immortal n!


    Kill!


    The men of the Immortal n had been oppressed by the people of the God n just now. They had a belly full of anger, and had wanted to release it a long time ago. However, the old ancestor hadnt said anything, so they didnt dare to attack.


    Now that the old ancestor had spoken, the anger in their stomachs was immediately released.


    For a moment, the entire Divine World was in chaos.


    Since they had already done it, then they had to do things to the extreme.


    The Ethereal Spiritual Master shifted his gaze towards the natives of the Origin God Realm.


    This matter definitely couldnt be spread, so those who knew about this had to be killed.


    After that, he could push all of this onto the Human n.


    In any case, the Myriad Heavens n already knew that the Human n had a second supreme expert. The supreme expert of the Human n hade to the Divine World to retrieve the Spiritual Treasure that the Human n had hidden here.


    This reason was perfect.


    The eyes of the Ethereal Spiritual Master were burning with passion. He looked at the blood screen that was gradually solidifying in the Void and said coldly, The Human n is truly ruthless. The treasure map needs the blood of the Myriad Heavens n to be activated!


    All the living beings in the original God World had been killed.


    The blood curtain in the Void was still a little bit away from being perfected. The Ethereal Spiritual Master looked at Nannan.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 319: The Blood Curtain Is Complete

    <h4>Chapter 319: The Blood Curtain Is Complete</h4>


    Theplete activation of the blood curtain required the blood of the Myriad Heavens n.


    Now that everyone had been killed, the blood curtain was just a little bit away from being fully activated.


    The Human n was also a member of the Myriad Heavens n.


    The vast and mighty spiritual force of the Ethereal Spiritual Master prated through his body and locked onto Nannan.


    Uncle Dog, this person isnt a good person. He wants to harm me!


    Nannan angrilyined.


    The dog slowly walked in front of Nannan. The small wooden sword on top of her head emitted a terrifying power.


    Without any warning, the dog took a step forward and appeared in front of the Ethereal Spiritual Master. It struck out with its ws and sent out a sword attack.


    The Void did not cause any ripples, and it shed towards the Ethereal Spiritual Master.


    This sword attack was iparably swift and fierce, and it was terrifyingly fast. The people from the Immortal n didnt even see the trajectory of the dogs attack.


    When the people of the Immortal n saw this scene, fear rose in their hearts, and they subconsciously hid beside the Ethereal Spiritual Master.


    In the next moment, they were stunned.


    Their reliance, their reliance The old ancestor Ethereal Spiritual Masters figure was ethereal. With a light movement of his feet, he suddenly sidestepped to avoid exposing them to the dogs sword.


    The sword light gently sliced through their throats, cutting off what they were about to say.


    The Ethereal Spiritual Master smiled coldly and rushed towards Nannan.


    The fewer people who knew about this matter, the better.


    The people of the Immortal n were also human beings. No one could guarantee that they wouldnt speak nonsense after they left. It would be better to just kill them.


    Dead people were the ones who could keep secrets the most.


    As the Old Ancestor, he didnt want to kill his own people, so he borrowed the power of the dog to kill them. He believed that the dog was thinking the same thing. Therefore, True Man Ethereals sword attack was very slow.


    He looked at the Void indifferently. He wanted to find the location of the Spiritual Treasure as soon as the blood curtain was fully revealed.


    As for Nannan, in his opinion, she would definitely die under his sword.


    He did not care about the little hamster on Nannans head at all.


    As for Human n, children had to keep a small pet.


    Since this child liked this little pet so much, then lets kill it together!


    The road to the Netherworld would not be lonely anymore!


    In the next moment, the expression of the Ethereal Spiritual Master changed.


    His sword was blocked by something.


    The dogs wooden sword also attacked at this moment.


    He had been deceived. This dog did not even want to exchange with him!


    Damn it!


    The Ethereal Spiritual Master crushed the piece of jade that he liked to y with in his palm.


    At the same time, he felt extreme danger. His eyes stared at the wooden sword.


    This was the sword that gave him a palpitating feeling. The Ethereal Spiritual Masters expression was solemn. He dodged sideways, no longer as calm as before.


    He could clearly see the strength of the dog. It was a Fourth Layer Void, slightly weaker than him.


    At their level, it was no longer something that ordinary weapons could make up for.


    It was possible that the small gap between them was the difference between heaven and earth.


    Just like the old man, who was only slightly stronger than them, but the difference was that the old man could suppress dozens of Superior Cultivators in the universe by himself.


    Of course, this was also because the hearts of all the worlds in the universe were not united. If the Immortal n had so many Superior Cultivators, the old man would not be a match for them at all.


    While they were dealing with the old man, they had to be on guard against the sneak attacks of the others.


    However, the gap between him and the dog that had taken out the wooden sword was actually not that big. It could threaten him now.


    The Ethereal Spiritual Masters face was ashen!


    He had miscalcted!


    He had never thought that the dogs strength would be so formidable, and he had never thought that the wooden swords might would be so terrifying.


    What surprised him even more was the little hamster blocking the way of the little girl from the Human n.


    Puff!


    Loong Linshuang spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Although she had a bell and wore a treasured armor, the other partys strength was truly too terrifying, exceeding her imagination.


    Linshuang!


    Nannan eximed and held Loong Linshuang in her palm.


    She hurriedly took out the Immortal Pill that she had collected and fed Loong Linshuang with a water bottle.


    Holy Spring!


    The Ethereal Spiritual Masters eyes widened as he looked at ___ in disbelief.


    To them, the Holy Spring was an extremely precious treasure.


    If they each had a pot of Holy Spring, it wouldnt be difficult for them to kill the old man.


    The Ethereal Spiritual Masters eyes were filled with greed, but when he regained his senses and wanted to snatch it, the dog was already in front of Nannan.


    I think you are courting death!


    The anger of being deceived caused the Ethereal Spiritual Master to be extremely furious. The Human n had hidden the Spiritual Treasure here, so there must be some other protection. He wanted to conserve his strength to face the uing danger, but the lie of the dog made it difficult for him to suppress it.


    The Ethereal Spiritual Master was furious. He wanted to get rid of this dog at all costs!


    He wanted Dog to repent in the Netherworld!


    However, in the next moment.


    He became even more furious.


    The dog and Qi exploded, and the small wooden sword disappeared from his field of vision. The Void suddenly shattered, and the wooden sword appeared between his eyebrows.


    How dare you!


    The Ethereal Spiritual Master didnt expect that his opponent would make the first move. He thrust the sword in his hand forward.


    The sword radiance was like a water dragon, surging with the Void, wanting to destroy Nannan.


    He could see that Nannan was very important to the dog, so if he attacked Nannan, it would definitely cause the dog to lose its bnce.


    But in the next moment, a hint of shock appeared in the eyes of the Ethereal Spiritual Master.


    The power of the Great Dao that he cultivated was more proficient than the dog. Logically speaking, even if he could not defeat the dog, he should be able to force it back.


    Who would have thought that not only did his sword beam not repel the dog, it was instead struck by the sword beam of the dog.


    Retreat! The Ethereal Spiritual Master shouted and hurriedly retreated.


    But the dog had finally obtained such a good opportunity. How could it allow such an opportunity to pass by just like that?


    The sword radiance followed like a shadow, and the dogsrge w also pped over.


    The Ethereal Spiritual Master used all his strength to dodge, but he avoided the sword light that was blooming from the wooden sword, and did not avoid the dogs w.


    Bang!


    The dogsrge ws solidly struck the Ethereal Spiritual Masters chest.


    A bloody hole appeared on the Ethereal Spiritual Masters chest, and a stream of blood spurted out.


    The dog didnt show mercy when it got the upper hand. The wooden sword drew a beautiful arc in the air, and the sword energy was as fast as lightning.


    At the same time, his w struck out once again.


    A battle between experts was only a matter of life and death.


    The Ethereal Spiritual Master was too careless at the beginning, and as a result, he didnt even have the strength to fight back against the dog.


    Logically speaking, his strength was on par with the dogs, but each step he took was filled with mistakes.


    Under the Ethereal Spiritual Masters furious gaze, the dog chopped off both of his arms.


    Youre courting death!


    The Ethereal Spiritual Master was furious and shouted in a shrill voice.


    The dog simply ignored the furious roar of the other party, and under his furious gaze, it smashed his head into pieces with a w.


    Gather for me!


    The Ethereal Spiritual Masters mental energy shook, and he wanted to condense his spiritual energy to recover his severed arms and head.


    The dog struck out with its w, and once again chopped off his newly formed arms.


    Weng!


    At this moment, the blood curtain was finally fully revealed.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 320: Treasure

    <h4>Chapter 320: Treasure</h4>


    The Void vibrated. The moment the blood curtain appeared, a small ball flew out from the Void.


    It flew straight in their direction.


    Spiritual Treasure!


    And it wasnt an ordinary Spiritual Treasure!


    This must be a Spiritual Treasure refined by the ancient Human n. The aura emitted from it was terrifying.


    Mine!


    The Ethereal Spiritual Master didnt care that he was going to die at this moment. His eyes were filled with the small ball.


    Creak! Creak! Creak!


    Seeing the Ethereal Spiritual Master like this, Loong Linshuang used her small ws to grab the bell and threw it at him.


    Bang!


    The bell shattered the Ethereal Spiritual Masters head. At the same time, a vast and mighty spiritual confinement force enveloped the Ethereal Spiritual Master.


    This is impossible!


    The Ethereal Spiritual Master shouted in shock.


    The reason why he still wanted to snatch the Spiritual Treasure at this moment was because his mental energy was his biggest reliance. Even if his physical body was blown up, his strength would still not be reduced by much.


    But he did not expect that this bell was actually a Supreme Imperial Weapon that targeted mental strength.


    His soul sea was protected by a treasure, but that treasure was actually unable to resist a single blow from the bell.


    If his soul was injured, then he would be in great danger.


    The Ethereal Spiritual Masters face was ice cold, and a hint of fear had already emerged in his heart.


    These Human n were truly demonic!


    He was afraid that if he continued to wait, he would really be killed!


    He wanted to escape, but it wasnt easy for such an advantageous situation to ur. How could the dog allow such an opportunity to pass by him?


    Dog shouted loudly, and in the next moment, a violent force appeared.


    A storm was brewing.


    The dog and Qi exploded once again, shaking the heavens and earth. The strength in his body increased by another level.


    Woof woof Roar!


    The dogs voice seemed to be mixed with a trace of pain.


    Nannan and Loong Linshuang immediately became worried.


    Uncle Dog, we dont want the Spiritual Treasure anymore, lets go home, okay? Dont let anything happen to you!


    Nannans voice carried a sobbing tone.


    Roar!


    The dogs cry hadpletely changed. It was iparably deep and contained a trace of chaotic aura.


    In the next moment, Nannan and Loong Linshuang were stunned.


    Bang!


    The temperature in the Void rose.


    A bright light suddenly bloomed, forcing people to close their eyes.


    A vast and mighty aura spread out.


    The Ethereal Spiritual Masters body shook. Nannan and Loong Linshuang also looked at the dog in surprise.


    They saw a very strange looking animal standing inside the Void. It had a dragon head, a pair of tiger eyes, and two sharp horns on its head. It had dragon scales on its body and a dog tail.


    Wow! Is the Uncle Dog that handsome? No wonder Aunty Fox likes Uncle Dog!


    Nannans eyes were wide open as she said in a bbergasted manner.


    Creak, creak, creak!


    Loong Linshuang nodded her head in agreement and her pair of eyes that were looking at the dog were filled with curiosity.


    At this moment, the dog had revealed its Qilin body for the first time. Its aura had already umted to a limit.


    What a strong body!


    Just now, it wasnt even the full strength of the dog!


    At this moment, the jealousy of the Ethereal Spiritual Master was about to explode. The Qilin Race and the Human n were truly worthy of being called the most suitable race to cultivate in the world. After unsealing the power of his physical body, the dogs strength instantly rose to the Sixth Layer of the Void Realm. In addition to that strange wooden sword.


    The Ethereal Spiritual Masters body trembled, and he couldnt stay any longer.


    If he stayed any longer, he would really die!


    The dogs expression was cold. It stepped on the scorching mes under its hooves and appeared in front of the Ethereal Spiritual Master in the blink of an eye.


    The Ethereal Spiritual Masters expression changed drastically. He waved the sword in his hand unceasingly, forming a barrier.


    Upon seeing this, the dog smiled coldly. It urged the wooden sword and injected all of its energy into the wooden sword. The tip of the sword instantly released a hundred zhang long sword radiance.


    In the Ethereal Spiritual Masters unwillingness and despair, the dog pierced through the sword barrier, piercing into the space between his eyebrows, and then piercing through his head.


    Bang!


    Loong Linshuang seized the opportunity, and the bell rose against the wind.


    Ring, ring, ring


    The bell rang.


    The expression of the Ethereal Spiritual Master instantly changed.


    Spare me!


    He shouted loudly, but his speed was extremely fast.


    His overwhelming mental energy turned into countless swords that swam horizontally and turned into fish. Waves surged and surged, creating ten thousand long waves.


    The giant swords were mixed in the waves. At first nce, it was as if thousands of giant swords had interweaved into endless waves.


    Die!


    The Ethereal True Mans energy exploded. As his voice fell, the endless sword radiance suddenly struck toward the dog and Nannan, shattering all the Void that it passed.


    Roar!


    The dog roared.


    It waved the wooden sword with its ws and shed out.


    A violent sword energy shed out horizontally. The huge wave was instantly split into two. The sword energy did not slow down, and continued to sh towards the Ethereal Spiritual Master.


    The Ethereal Spiritual Master didnt expect that his most terrifying killing move would be broken by the dog so easily.


    When he saw this scene, he didnt hesitate at all. He turned around and tore apart the Void, intending to escape.


    His speed was raised to the extreme. His eyes were wide open and scarlet red.


    At this time, Nannan had already grabbed the small ball in her hand.


    Aiyaya, what a beautiful ball!


    Nannan held the small ball in her hand and could not help but fondle it.


    When the fleeing Ethereal Spiritual Master saw this scene, his eyes almost popped out.


    Sure enough, there was a hidden hand in the Human n.


    That little girl had obtained the Spiritual Treasure, but there was no need to refine it. The Spiritual Treasure had recognized its owner.


    If it was him, refining the Spiritual Treasure would take at least a few hundred years, or even a thousand years.


    This little girl from the Human n was able to refine the ___ so easily. If there was nothing fishy about it, he would just eat sh * t upside down and swim in the fecal drain.


    However, all of this had nothing to do with him anymore. What he needed to do now was to escape. If he ran too slow, he would die!


    As he fled, he took out arge number of Immortal Pills and stuffed it into his mouth. He circted his cultivation technique with all his might. Within the Void, an endless amount of energy quickly gathered towards him.


    Dingdang!


    The sound of a bell rang out, and the face of the Ethereal Spiritual Master turned pale. His soul had been struck, and an intense pain filled his mind.


    He didnt even have time to recover from his internal injuries, and he pushed his bodys speed to the limit.


    He had been careless!


    If not for his speed being fast enough, his life would have really been spared here.


    Seeing the realm wall in front of him, the Ethereal Spiritual Master finally let out a sigh of relief.


    As long as he passed through the realm wall, his life would be saved.


    Ill beat you! You scoundrel!


    Upon hearing this tender voice, the Ethereal Spiritual Master felt his scalp go numb, and a feeling of extreme fear welled up in his heart.


    Not good!


    He had forgotten about the little girl!


    He was naturally not afraid of a little girl, but the little girl who held the Spiritual Treasure was no ordinary person!


    However, it was still toote for him to understand.


    An afterimage attacked. When the Ethereal Spiritual Master saw it, he hurriedly dodged sideways.


    Rip!


    The Ethereal Spiritual Master tore open the realm wall and took a step forward.


    At this moment, his heart ached, and his life force passed away like flowing water.


    He looked down in disbelief and saw a hole in his heart.


    He could feel his soul dispersing.


    In the next moment, the dog arrived. It gave him a cold nce and directly blew his body apart.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 321: The Original God Realm Disappeared

    <h4>Chapter 321: The Original God Realm Disappeared</h4>


    Dong!


    The instant the Ethereal Spiritual Master was killed, a scene that shocked Nannan and Loong Linshuang happened.


    The small ball released a burst of dazzling light and in the next moment, the iparably vast God Realm was suddenly sucked in by the small ball. Under everyones stunned gaze, itpletely disappeared.


    Nannan,


    Loong Linshuang,..


    Woof?!


    The dog, which had returned to its dog form, widened its eyes and bit the small ball with its mouth.


    Aiya, Uncle Dog, youre so annoying!


    Nannan, who had been robbed of the small ball, scolded it.


    The dog ignored it and wanted to swallow the small ball into its stomach. Its happy eyes narrowed into slits.


    What a treasure!


    In the next moment, the dogs eyes widened and it hurriedly opened its mouth. The small ball suddenly rushed out of his stomach and returned to Nannans hand.


    Urgh


    Dogid on the ground and felt nauseous.


    Ah!


    Nannan saw the small ball that she had lost and regained and her big eyes were full of smiles.


    When she looked at the dog, the little girlughed loudly.


    I told you to snatch my small ball. Now you know how powerful the small ball is, right?


    The dog looked at the small ball and started to salivate. It walked to Nannans side and looked at her tteringly. It rubbed against Nannans body.


    Hmph, dont think about it. This is mine!


    Woof!


    The dog indicated that he was only borrowing it for a few days.


    Loong Linshuang followed Nannans arm and climbed into her palm. She then reached out two small ws and hugged the ball that was about the size of her body.


    Squeak squeak squeak!


    The little fellow gestured for her to do an experiment and then suddenly threw the ball out.


    The moment she threw it out, the small ball returned to Nannans palm with a whoosh.


    Ah!?


    Nannan looked at the ball in surprise.


    The ball did not move in her palm. It looked like it was staring at Nannan.


    This strange scene stunned dog.


    Didnt this mean that this small ball could only be used by Nannan? Others couldnt use it even if they wanted to, and they couldnt snatch it away.


    The dog didnt believe him and snatched it away again. This time, Nannan didnt stop him, but looked at him with a smile that wasnt a smile.


    In the next second, the dog was speechless. Sure enough, the small ball returned to Nannans hands. No matter what method he used, he could not confine the small ball.


    Wahaha Nannan put her hands on her waist, With the small ball, I will be richer than Dad!


    Squeak squeak squeak!


    Loong Linshuang held the phone with her small ws and indicated that it was time to go back.


    Nannan and the dog then remembered, and hurriedly tore the Void and headed towards the Martial Celestial Realm.


    They left. The Myriad Heavens n who came hereter almost couldnt believe their eyes.


    Where is the Divine World?


    Whats going on? I could still sense themotion of the great battle here, but why is the Primordial God Realm gone now?


    Everyone looked at the scene in front of them in astonishment as they discussed animatedly.


    Look!


    Someone with sharp eyes immediately saw the dead Ethereal Spiritual Master.


    This is


    Old ancestor? This is impossible!


    A peerless genius from the Immortal n recognized the Ethereal Spiritual Master and roared furiously.


    The Old Ancestor was a Void Stage warrior. Who else in this world could kill him besides the old man?


    However, the scene in front of them had indeed happened.


    No one dared to be neglectful, and they immediately ryed what had happened here to their respective families.


    When the news spread out, all the worlds in the universe trembled in fear.


    Right at this moment, an even more shocking piece of news spread out.


    Old Ancestor Zhi Qing of the God n was also killed. The one who attacked was suspected to be the ultimate expert of the Human n.


    Qianrou, where is Nannan?


    In the small courtyard, it was time to eat. Nannan, who would never be absent, was not there. Zhang Xuan asked doubtfully.


    She dragged the dog and went to find some treasure with her!


    Chen Qianrou was helpless.


    Woof!


    A dog bark was heard.


    A ck shadow shed, and at the same time, a white shadow weed it.


    Uncle Dog is going to have bad luck! Mu Yunyun looked at dog and said with a smile.


    Tinghe and the others looked at the ___ with a smile. Their eyes were filled with anticipation.


    Bang!


    With a muffled sound, the dog was struck by the White Foxs w.


    Creak! Creak! Creak!


    Loong Linshuang immediately assumed the role of a small traitor. She waved her small ws and vividly told the story of the dog avoiding the White Fox and going to search for treasure.


    Then, she told him about the dangers of the trip to the Origin God Realm.


    Seeing the dog being smashed by the White Fox, the little guys happy eyes narrowed into slits.


    As for the dogs fierce gaze, it was directly ignored by her.


    Dad, mom, I found a treasure!


    Nannan happily held the small ball and ran in front of Zhang Xuan. She took credit for it and spread out her hands.


    The dog immediately hugged the White Fox that wanted to hit him and signaled her to look at it.


    Seeing this, the White Fox knew that this small ball probably hated Zhang Xuan very much. It looked at Zhang Xuan with sparkling eyes.


    Seeing the appearance of the dog, everyone had a puzzled expression. Could it be that this small ball had some kind of secret?


    Mu Yunyun curiously stretched out her hand, wanting to take the small ball into her hand to take a look.


    However, no matter how hard she exerted her strength, the little Qiu ball did not move in the little girls palm at all.


    Huh?


    Mu Yunyun did not believe it and tried again, but the result was still the same.


    Let me try!


    Zhou Mingjun held the ball with a smile. Under everyones expectant eyes, he was sweating all over. The ball seemed to stick to the little girls hand.


    Chen Ming and Guan Shengwu also tried, but the result was the same as Zhou Mingjun.


    Everyone looked at the little ball in surprise.


    Although they couldnt tell what was so special about this small ball, just from this point alone, they could conclude that this small ball was extraordinary.


    Hehe, Dad, you try.


    Seeing that no one was able to take it away, the little girl had a smug look on her face.


    Sou!


    A scene that stunned everyone appeared. Just as Zhang Xuan stretched out his hand, the small ball that no one could move actually showed an eager look.


    Zhang Xuan had just opened his hand when the small ball appeared in his palm. It rolled around in his hand and seemed to be very active.


    It looked like a little pet was acting coy with its owner.


    Ya!


    Nannan cried out in surprise and looked at the crowd nkly.


    All the disciples secretly praised in their hearts, as expected of their master. Anything that was impossible in this world would eventually be possible in front of their master.


    Aiya, father, you cannot snatch my little ball!


    The little girl quickly snatched the little ball over.


    This was a Spiritual Treasure that she had obtained with great difficulty. The little girl was like a money-grubber as she tightly grasped the little ball in her hands.


    Perhaps it was everyones misconception, but the moment the small ball left Zhang Xuans palm, it seemed to have be even more agile.


    At this moment, Wu Jinghua walked over.


    Sir, Wang Chuan is here.


    Zhang Xuan was puzzled. What was wrong with the people in this world?


    Wasnt Martial Cultivator respected?


    Why was there such an arrogant person in this world where Martial Cultivator was respected?


    Bring him in!


    This was the tenth time Wang Chuan hade to pay his respects during this period of time.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 322: That Person Was an Immortal Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 322: That Person Was an Immortal Emperor</h4>


    Wang Chuan, who was standing outside the vige, felt uneasy.


    He was afraid that he would return empty-handed this time.


    Footsteps came from behind him.


    Yi, theres a small vige here too! Pangu Vige! Hahaha


    Ever since Senior Zhangs deeds were spread out, many civilians have moved here. More and more viges called Pangu Vige have appeared.


    A bunch of foolish people. How would they know that the Pangu Vige where Senior Zhang is located is protected by a formation? If it wasnt for the fact that the vige opened up on its own, outsiders wouldnt have been able to discover the existence of the vige.


    Alright, enough nonsense. Since you have discovered it, inform them. This area is under the protection of my Item Tower. Ask them to hand over their offerings. There is no need for them to hang the sign of the Pangu Vige. This is a great disrespect to Senior Zhang!


    My Item Tower is the only organization within a hundred thousand miles apart from Senior Zhang. Once we find Senior Zhang and acknowledge him as our ancestor, our Item Tower will have a backer.


    Thats right. This vige dares to use the name of our ancestors vige. If we dont teach them a lesson, they wont know how powerful this vige is!


    A dozen people arrived at the entrance of the vige. When they saw Wang Chuan, who was waiting for them, the leader casually walked to Wang Chuans side and patted him on the shoulder.


    Thump!


    Wang Chuan was waiting for the news about Wu Jinghua. He was too focused on the news and didnt notice that someone was behind him. When the person patted his shoulder, he was shocked and his face instantly turned pale.


    Hahaha, this fool was scared by us!


    Isnt he a little too timid?


    Its normal for the vigers to be timid. Hey, mortals, let me tell you some good news. You dont have to be so afraid in the future. This vige will be under our protection from now on.


    If anyone dares to bully you, just say that you are from the Artifact Tower. If your vige has talent, you can also join my Artifact Tower!


    Oh right, our Ancestral Master is Senior Zhang. Did our Ancestral Master recognize the signboard of the Pangu Vige?


    More than a dozen people stared at Wang Chuan like tigers eyeing their prey.


    Wang Chuan was stunned. What the hell?


    Weapon Tower?


    In the past, such a useless sect had appeared in the Northern Region, and it had even used his name to unt and cheat outside. He had just happened to see it, and it had been coaxed away by his anger.


    Why was there another Weapon Tower now?


    Who is Yunming Mountain to you?


    Yun Mingshan was a Sect Master person from the Norths Artifact Tower, and he had announced to the public that he was his disciple.


    If this Yun Mingshan had real talent and knowledge, Wang Chuan would silently agree. After all, there were fewer and fewer people in Martial Celestial Realm who wanted to engage in Refiners business.


    Wang Chuan was still very worried about the development of Refiners profession in Martial Celestial Realm.


    However, this Yunming Mountain didnt need to be said to have real talent and knowledge. His strength wasnt even strong, he was merely a Golden Immortal.


    How could Wang Chuan allow such a person to continue lying to him? He was someone who only knew how to use his name to deceive others.


    How dare you!


    Are you able to call our Sect Master by its name?


    A puny mortal, I think youre courting death!


    When these people heard Wang Chuans words, they immediately became furious.


    Courting death?


    Wang Chuan almostughed out loud.


    He, wants to die?


    He just stood there without retaliating. Could these few pieces of material really kill him?


    He probably couldnt even break the clothes he was wearing, right?


    Furthermore, this group of people was really awesome. They were carrying Senior Zhangs g and acting!


    Kill these few useless people. How dare they use Senior Zhangs g as a secretary? They were courting death.


    Come in!


    Just as Wang Chuan was about to kill these few useless people, Wu Jinghua looked at them and said.


    As for the dozen or so people beside Wang Chuan, Wu Jinghua didnt care about them. He thought that they were Wang Chuans disciples.


    Wang Chuan was startled. Were these people really Senior Zhangs men?


    The dozen or so people from the Weapon Tower looked at Wang Chuan and felt proud of themselves.


    It seemed like the reputation of the Weapon Tower had already spread to this ce.


    When they heard that they had arrived, they immediately sent someone to invite them over.


    A group of people walked into the vige.


    The children in the vige were running around happily. Wang Chuan looked at them and felt envious in his heart.


    These children were incredible. Their foundations had been built up, and in the future, they would definitely shine brightly in Immortal Domain.


    Their achievements would definitely be above his!


    Tsk, tsk, none of these children have talent, all of them trash.


    The leader of the Artifact Tower also saw the children ying around. He casually nced at them and curled his lips.


    These children did not have any fluctuations on their bodies. At this age, it should not be!


    Now, the Spiritual Energy density in the Martial Celestial Realm was dozens of times denser than before. Some of the children were at the Martial Saint when they were born.


    However, the children in this vige did not have any cultivation. What did this mean? These childrens qualifications were dull, and they did not have any cultivation foundation.


    They could not help but feel a sense of loss!


    Wang Chuan, who was walking in front, almost choked himself to death with a mouthful of blood!


    Trash?


    These children are trash?


    Now, he concluded that these people had nothing to do with the vige!


    They were a bunch of idiots!


    And they were blind. No wonder they came here looking for death.


    When Wu Jinghua heard the dozen or so people say that the children in the vige were trash, he immediately stopped and looked at Wang Chuan. Wang Chuan, mind your disciple. Sometimes, if you say something wrong, you will die!


    Wang Chuan coughed and looked at Wu Jinghua awkwardly. He said, Mr. Wu, I dont know them. I came here alone today.


    Damn, what do you mean by old undying?


    He didnt say anything wrong. Sometimes, if you say something wrong, people will die. F * ck, if you have the guts, say one more thing. I will ughter your vige. Do you believe me?


    Wang Chuan? This idiot had the same name as Master Wang Chuan! Lets kill him together!


    When they heard Wu Jinghua and Wang Chuan, one of them shouted at them to kill them, and the other one was eager to cut off their rtionship with them, the dozen or so people in the Weapon Tower immediately became angry.


    They really didnt put the people of their Weapon Tower in their eyes. Their Weapon Tower was thergest power in the area!


    Master Wang Chuan, youre here again?


    At this moment, Guan Shengwu walked out of the courtyard and greeted Wang Chuan with a smile.


    He did not need to be afraid of Wang Chuan, nor did he need Wang Chuan. However, he could use Wang Chuan in Saint Martial Mountain, so he was very polite to Wang Chuan.


    Brother Guan!


    Wang Chuan was overwhelmed by the unexpected favor and quickly returned the greeting with cupped fists.


    If he really took Senior Zhang as his master, Guan Shengwu would be his senior brother, and he wouldnt dare to be careless.


    Guan Shengwu smiled and nodded, then took a step forward and disappeared from everyones sight.


    The moment he disappeared, a violent aura belonging to the Immortal Emperor realm emerged.


    Putong!


    The dozen or so people from the Artifact Tower had a change of expression. They were suppressed by this aura and all of them fell to the ground in a staggering manner.


    Their faces were pale as they looked in the direction where Guan Shengwu had left in fear.


    Brother Guans strength has improved so quickly. Im afraid that he has already reached the Immortal Sovereign Seventh Layer.


    Gudong!


    The people from the Weapon Tower trembled and swallowed their saliva crazily.


    Immortal Emperor!?


    Seventh Layer!?


    That person was an Immortal Emperor?


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 323: The Thousandth Mission

    C323 The Thousandth Mission


    That man was an emperor?


    The people from the Artifact Tower looked at each other, unable to hide the shock in each other¡¯s eyes.


    A Seventh Layer warrior?


    Did they hear it wrong?


    Wu Jinghua shook his head.


    Seeing Wu Jinghua shake his head, the people from the Artifact Tower secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    But before they could heave a sigh of relief, they heard Wu Jinghua say, ¡°Guan Shengwu is the most powerful disciple of the Ancestral Master. He is now an Immortal Emperor and Peak Stage. He is only a step away from the mysterious Immortal King realm!¡±


    ¡°Gudong! Gudong!¡±


    The Weapon Tower! Everyone was dumbfounded. Their heads buzzed, and the sound of empty heartbeats could be heard.


    Immortal King Realm?


    What realm was that? However, it sounded even more terrifying than Immortal Emperor Realm.


    In their hearts, an Immortal Emperor was the strongest cultivation in the world.


    ¡°Are these idiots really not your disciples?¡±


    Wu Jinghua looked at Wang Chuan suspiciously, suspecting that this guy was trying to cut ties with him.


    Wang Chuan shook his head like a rattle drum and hurriedly denied it. ¡° My Refining Pavilion has long regarded Senior Zhang as our Ancestral Master. Every day, we would hang Senior Zhang¡¯s portrait in the great hall and worship him. How could we say such words to deceive and destroy our ancestors?¡±


    When the people of the Artifact Tower heard Wang Chuan¡¯s words, they trembled once more.


    Compared to the mysterious Zhang Xuan, they were more afraid of Wang Chuan.


    Although Zhang Xuan¡¯s reputation was widespread, no one had seen him fight before.


    Wang Chuan had once fought against the Weapon Tower, and the tower had almost been destroyed by him. Therefore, when the Weapon Tower heard Wang Chuan¡¯s name, its heart trembled.


    Now that they knew that the person standing in front of them was really Saint-level Refiner, Master Wang Chuan, the people from the Weapon Tower felt their legs go weak. They wanted to escape, but their legs didn¡¯t listen to theirmands.


    ¡°Old Wu, Master Wang Chuan!¡±


    At this moment, Chen Ming walked out and greeted them.


    ¡°Little Chen, please wee these people. They were talking so arrogantly just now, I think they must have some real ability. Compete with them!¡±


    Wu Jinghua looked coldly at the people from the Weapon Tower, then led Wang Chuan to the courtyard.


    Hearing Old Wu¡¯s words, the faces of the people from the Weapon Tower turned pale, thinking that they had yed it big this time.


    It was over!


    They had been too careless during this period of time.


    They had encountered too many Pangu Vige, and the real Pangu Vige that they had been searching for had appeared in front of them, but they hadn¡¯t noticed it.


    Not only that, but they had also spoken arrogantly. This time, even if the Sect Master came, it would be useless.


    However, these matters had nothing to do with Wu Jinghua and Wang Chuan. The two of them walked straight to the courtyard.


    ¡­


    ¡°Make a wooden sword and carve twelve zodiac patterns on it!¡±


    Just as Old Wu turned around and walked out, Zhang Xuan¡¯s system panel lit up.


    Zhang Xuan was wild with joy and quickly opened the system panel.


    He still had one more mission, and that was to let the system open the path of cultivation for him.


    Xia Meng had been walking for so many days, but there had been no news of her. Zhang Xuan¡¯s heart was filled with worry.


    Once he started the path of cultivation, he could start searching for Xia Meng¡¯s traces.


    Zhang Xuan took out a Nine Mystic Wood and started carving.


    Wu Jinghua walked in with Wang Chuan. When he saw Zhang Xuan sculpting, Wang Chuan¡¯s eyes lit up. This was a great opportunity for him to learn.


    The moment Zhang Xuan picked up the carving knife, the surrounding people were shocked to see that endless reverse luck was flowing out of his body.


    Numerousws appeared in the Void, causing the sky to change color.


    This was the ultimatew of the world. Any randomw fragment that spread out could destroy the sky dome, sweep away everything in its path, and look down upon the world.


    Wang Chuan clenched his fists in excitement.


    This was the Refining Technique.


    Just by looking at it, Wang Chuan felt that his understanding of the Refining Technique had increased by another level.


    Wang Chuan stood there respectfully. His eyes were fixed on the carving knife in Zhang Xuan¡¯s hand.


    The Taoist Charm was really too dense, but after a few nces, Wang Chuan felt an iparable pain in his eyes, and tears flowed out.


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t just give up like this.¡±


    This was a rare opportunity, and only Wang Chuan knew it in his heart.


    Even if he became Mr. Zhang¡¯s disciple, such a situation wasn¡¯tmon, because Wang Chuan could tell that the weapon Zhang Xuan refined this time was definitely extraordinary just by relying on the rich Dao Taoist Charm.


    It was very likely that Zhang Xuan was refining a Spiritual Treasure this time.


    Spiritual Treasure!!


    Wang Chuan¡¯s heart was burning with passion. His eyes were already bleeding, but he still desperately watched Zhang Xuan¡¯s every action.


    The surrounding people no longer dared to look at him directly. Every time Zhang Xuan raised his saber, the Law Taoist Charm that spilled out was simply too terrifying.


    They looked at Wang Chuan with admiration. No wonder he was called a great master.


    Wang Chuan clenched his fists in excitement. His efforts were not in vain. He could feel that his Refining Technique was improving bit by bit. Not only that, the quality of his physical body was also improving.


    Refining was body refining!


    No wonder Senior Zhang¡¯s disciples¡¯ bodies were so strong. Every day, Senior Zhang would use them as Imperial Weapon to refine them, and his body would be soaked in Taoist Charm and Laws. In such an environment, how could one not improve?


    All these years, because he forcefully refined weapons, his body had suffered many internal injuries that were neither light nor heavy. Although he had fully recovered after eating the spirit pill, there were still some ws in his foundation. But now, he could clearly feel these ws in his body being slowly washed away by the Taoist Charm and Laws.


    Moreover, some Law fragments were still lingering in his body, and his cultivation was steadily rising.


    Sure enough, his decision was right. Only by taking Senior Zhang as his master would he be able to step onto the peak of this world.


    Senior Zhang¡¯s strength was far more terrifying than he had imagined.


    At this moment, Wang Chuan felt as if he was in a river formed from Taoist Charm.


    Unfortunately, he still closed his eyes in the end. His strength was limited. If he continued watching, he would really die!


    That terrifying Law was too terrifying. He wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it even if he looked at it again.


    On the other hand, Wang Xi¡¯s Qi fluctuated violently. It was as if some kind of shackles in his body were about to be broken.


    Grand Master¡¯s carving knife was clearly carved on that wooden sword, but it seemed to have been carved on his body.


    The Great Dao in his body had been sorted out at this moment.


    When Grand Master cut down the extra wood, Wang Xi felt that he hadprehended the wrong Great Dao, and it was mercilessly cut off by Grand Master.


    The Great Dao in his body continued to extend, and slowly extended forward.


    Wang Xi was shocked, he waspletely shocked.


    Was this the legendary cleansing of the marrow? Was this enlightenment?


    Heavens!


    What was Grand Master¡¯s cultivation base?


    Since Grand Master is so powerful, why is he still living in seclusion here?


    Could it be that it was really as Wu Jinghua had guessed? Could it be that Grand Master was here because he had a bigger n?


    He was about to break through. Once he broke through, he would return to Heavens Battlefield.


    A small fry like him shouldn¡¯t be able to affect Grand Master¡¯s n!


    Previously, he had watched the Human n suffer without making a move. Although he didn¡¯t say anything, he had someints in his heart.


    However, at this moment, he only had admiration for Grand Master!

 Chapter 324: Level 1

    <h4>Chapter 324: Level 1</h4>


    Ding Congrattions onpleting the quest, Great Dao + 1!


    Just as Zhang Xuan finished carving thest stroke of Hai Zhu, the electronic voice of the system appeared in his mind.


    He let out a sigh of relief, then closed his eyes in anticipation.


    Ding Congrattions to host forpleting the initial stage of the mission, beginning the path of cultivation. Current level: 1.


    Finally, the systems voice rang out.


    This voice was like the sound of nature lingering in Zhang Xuans mind.


    Although his current level was only 1, to Zhang Xuan, there was nothing better than it.


    Zhang Xuan silently felt the changes in his body. He wanted to see what the system had opened up for him on the path of cultivation.


    Zhang Xuan closed his eyes, but he didnt know that at this moment, a Great Heavenly Path suddenly emerged from Zhang Xuans body, piercing through the heaven and earth.


    The invincible power made the entire Martial Celestial Realm tremble.


    Buzz!


    The appearance of this Great Dao seemed to have broken some kind of seal. At this moment, the people of Martial Celestial Realm felt as if they had just been enlightened, as if the thing that had been pressing down on their heads had been removed.


    Wang Xisprehension was the deepest. In almost an instant, a chaotic Qi gushed out of his body, and spread across millions of miles.


    At this moment, the entire Middle Deste could feel this invincible aura, and the entire Nine Provinces began to tremble.


    In an instant, the entire Middle Deste felt fear and excitement.


    Those experts who had moved to the Middle Deste in search of opportunities felt this aura, and they all trembled in shock.


    The powers that were fighting for territory immediately stopped fighting and looked at the Misty Forest with extreme shock.


    This is this Senior Zhang?


    What kind of strength does Senior Zhang have?


    In front of this aura, they were like ants. As long as the other party wanted to, they would die without a burial ground. They had no strength to fight back at all.


    At the boundary wall, the experts of Netherworld quietly arrived.


    However, just as they wanted to break through the boundary wall and enter, the boundary wall suddenly became restless.


    A Great Heavenly Path suddenly rushed towards them.


    The terrifying Qi seemed to have turned into an unshakable mountain. It roared and pressed down on them, but it couldnt be stopped.


    Putong!


    The people from Netherworld couldnt hold it any longer. They fell to their knees and prostrated themselves on the ground. They were extremely pious. Each and every one of them was trembling like sieves.


    It was as if the person standing in front of them was the old ancestor of Netherworld.


    How is this possible? Could it be that there really is a supreme expert in Martial Celestial Realm?


    They were all invincible Immortal Kings, and they were all famous existences in Heavens Battlefield. However, at this moment, they seemed to have turned into tiny ants, as if they had encountered a giant dragon.


    Run!


    At this moment, they didnt have any hesitation. In front of their lives, treasures and opportunities were worthless.


    However, in the next moment, that vast and mighty chaotic aura wrapped around them.


    The expressions of the several dozen people immediately changed. However, in front of this aura, they couldnt even open their mouths.


    Bang! Bang!


    Like firecrackers, they were ignited.


    No!


    It was only when they were about to die that they finally shouted out in pain. This was thest sound they could make.


    They raised their heads with difficulty and looked in the direction where the aura came from. Their eyes were filled with despair and unwillingness.


    If they had known earlier that they would encounter such a thing here, they wouldnt havee here to die no matter what.


    In front of supreme experts, even if they were peak Immortal Kings, they simply didnt have the qualifications to resist.


    In the courtyard.


    When the surrounding people sensed Wang Xis terrifying Qi, their gazes instantly became filled with envy.


    Although they had long known that Taoist King wasnt an ordinary person, they never thought that Wang Xis strength would be so formidable.


    Fortunately, as soon as Wang Xis Qi erupted, a wave of vibration erupted from the courtyard, neutralizing it. However, there was no reaction from the courtyard when the Qi soared into the sky.


    Wang Xi had aplicated expression on his face. All the Martial Cultivator in the Human n had wanted to reach the Void Stage, be the strongest expert of the Human n, and protect the Human n for the rest of their lives.


    He never thought that he would break through so easily.


    Wang Xi looked at Grand Master, who had his eyes closed. Grand Master must have done it on purpose, to cut out the impurities in the Great Dao and help him break through.


    Furthermore, after his cultivation broke through, it became very stable, saving him a lot of time.


    Wang Xi knelt down in front of Zhang Xuan, Grand Master, I know that you have more important things to do, but the Human n is in imminent danger in Heavens Battlefield. I have to leave now!


    Once the Human n has a firm foothold, this disciple wille and stay by Grand Masters side for a long time!


    After saying that, Wang Xi kowtowed nine times, then suddenly disappeared.


    Ancestral Master, wait for me!


    During this period of time, Wang Xi had told Wu Jinghua the reason why they left Martial Celestial Realm. Only now did Wu Jinghua know how much suffering the Ancestral Masters had suffered over the years.


    He had already broken through to the Immortal Emperor realm. When the Ancestral Masters were taken away by the old man, they were only Immortal Sovereign and Immortal Emperor realm.


    Grand Master must have a mission for you all. Stay by Grand Masters side obediently.


    Wang Xis voice was getting further and further away, gradually bing ethereal.


    Wu Jinghuas eyes were filled with tears. He knelt on the ground and kowtowed nine times in the direction where Wang Xi had left.


    Everyone had already expected Wang Xi to leave, but when they saw him leave just like that, they still felt reluctant to part with him.


    Zhang Xuan had no idea about all of this. He was currentlyprehending the changes in his body.


    First of all, his body had be sturdier than before. Furthermore, Zhang Xuan could also feel the existence of the Spiritual Energy around him. However, he could only feel it and couldnt absorb it.


    In fact, Zhang Xuan could even faintly feel that his body was rejecting the Spiritual Energy.


    Zhang Xuan did not mind. This was already a good start. In his previous life, he had yed online games and knew one thing. Levels could solve everything.


    Since his current level was 1, it meant that he could level up. Once he reached a certain level, he would naturally be able to absorb the Spiritual Energy into his body.


    Furthermore, his mental energy had be stronger. He could even sense things that happened far, far away.


    It was just like a thousand mile vision. Although he did not really see it, it was exactly the same as seeing it.


    Zhang Xuan was very curious. He tried to use his mental energy to touch an ant.


    Pa!


    An unexpected scene appeared, and the ant suddenly exploded.


    Damn!


    Zhang Xuan looked at this scene in disbelief. While he was shocked, his heart was jumping with joy. Could it be that he had an attack technique?


    He wanted to test it out once more, but an extremely dizzy feeling came from his mind. Zhang Xuan could only stop.


    Sure enough, it was a level 1!


    It was really worthy of this level!


    He sighed softly in his heart.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 325: Opening the Path of Cultivation Shocking the Heavens

    <h4>Chapter 325: Opening the Path of Cultivation Shocking the Heavens</h4>


    Heavens Battlefield, in a mysterious spatial zone.


    The old mans big hand suddenly pped towards those people. It was like a vast ocean that covered all of them.


    Damn it, he actually broke through!


    The experts of God n shouted loudly, shouting for everyone to attack with all their strength.


    Die!


    The shout of the Immortal ns mighty warrior caused the surrounding heaven and earth to copse and the Void to shatter.


    This was the Superior Cultivator of the Heavens Battlefield. Even breathing could prate the Void and shatter the heaven and earth. It was unparalleled.


    However, even such a powerful expert felt a deep sense of defeat when facing this old man.


    The old mans strength had improved once again, leaving them far behind.


    Bang!


    The expert from the Imperial Dragon n was careless for a moment. The old man had seized the opportunity and struck his palm hard on the opponents chest.


    The expert from the Dragon n was terrified by what he saw. He could only receive the palm strike in a panic.


    In the end, he was still unable to resist it. His body began to crack, and blood spurted out.


    Save him!


    The surrounding experts were shocked. This expert from the Imperial Dragon n was considered one of the top amongst them. Even such an expert couldnt fight against this old man?


    The old man coldly harrumphed. His palm fiercely struck the chest of this expert from the Imperial Dragon n. His opponent turned into a bloody paste on the spot and no longer existed.


    The expressions of the surrounding experts finally changed.


    He can only hold on for one minute. Everyone, dont hide anymore. Lets work together!


    Night Night Constetion roared furiously. At the same time, in order to make everyone believe his words, he took the initiative to attack first.


    The strongest expert of Devil n was the first to believe his words. He followed closely behind.


    The people of God n, Immortal n, and Dragon n nced at him, then gritted their teeth and rushed forward as well.


    When the others saw this, they threw their heads back and let out a long roar towards the sky. Their bodies were burning, and they were working together to fight against the old man.


    Terrifying energy condensed into a gigantic palm. The sky and earth lost their color, and all the surrounding mountains were shattered.


    When the old man saw this, a palm smashed over. A palm that was the size of a normal person and a giant palm that was a million feet in size on one side. This extremely disproportionate feeling was shocking.


    Boom!


    The two palms shed together, and waves of air were sent flying.


    Arge portion of the mountain range on both sides were instantly shattered. Cracks appeared on the ground one after another.


    The cracks spread in all directions, interweaving into a huge spider web.


    The old man retreated in a sorry state. The dozens of people on the opposite side were also in a sorry state. Some of the weaker ones even directly sat on the ground.


    Old man, do you still want to continue fighting? Could it be that you really think that you can destroy us all by yourself?


    Ye Su coldly looked at the old man, his tone cold.


    The old man waved his hand and tables and chairs appeared once again. A pot of wine and a few dishes were ced on the table.


    After taking a sip of wine and eating a few mouthfuls of food, the old man looked towards the other side. Theres no hurry. I want to kill you all. You can do it at any time!


    When they saw the old man like this, the expressions of the several dozen people on the other side became pitch-ck. This was clearly not putting them in their eyes at all.


    The experts of Dragon n couldnt hold their anger any longer and shouted, Try it!


    Try it then!


    A violent Qi suddenly erupted. The experts from the Dragon n were shocked and immediately retreated into the crowd.


    The experts of the various families were also on guard, afraid that they would be the one that the old man would deal with.


    On the other hand, the old man took another sip of wine and let out a satisfied sigh. He had no intention of attacking, as if he had just made a joke with the old man.


    The experts of the ten thousand ns were extremely angry. They were once again made fun of.


    However, they couldnt do anything about it. The elder was too powerful, and he was able to hold back the supreme experts of all ns in the universe by himself.


    If the old man wasnt here, they would have found the origin of the Human n and destroyed it a long time ago.


    They could only hope that the people of the Myriad Heavens n could fight for their lives and get rid of the threat of the Human n.


    Unfortunately, those juniors were too disappointing!


    Until now, not only had they failed to find the Human n, but they had also been destroyed by several worlds of the Human n.


    Not only that, a few Void Realm experts had also been killed.


    This wasnt an ordinary Immortal King realm, but an ultimate Void Stage expert. It was hard to find one in ten thousand years.


    They began to feel some fear in their hearts.


    There were other supreme experts in Human n, so they were certain about this matter.


    With such an expert present, they wouldnt be so afraid if they openly upied a world. However, the Human n had been holed up in a certain ce all this time.


    The hidden danger was the real danger. Now, that person had be a huge threat to all races.


    Just as the two sides were confronting each other.


    A Great Heavenly Path had suddenly disturbed the entire Void. They could even feel the heaven and earth trembling along with it.


    The lingering charm of the Great Dao made everyone shiver in fear.


    At this moment, all the supreme experts in the spatial zone were staring at the Great Heavenly Path with their mouths agape.


    The supreme expert of Yi Die Family was very close to the Great Dao. She was stunned by this sudden turn of events.


    However, even though she was thousands of miles away from the Great Dao, she was still torn apart by the lingering charm of the Great Dao.


    As powerful as she was, she was easily torn apart like a piece of paper in front of the Great Dao.


    All the experts in the surroundings instantly distanced themselves from the ce. Everyone was scared out of their wits. Even the old man stood up and stared at the Great Dao with his round eyes.


    They had never seen such a scene in their lives. They had only heard of it in legends.


    It was rumored that Great Taoist Master was born, and theplete Great Dao would appear in front of the world. From now on, the world could onlyprehend this Dao, and there was no possibility of controlling it, unless the Great Taoist Master of this Great Dao died.


    Could it be that Great Taoist Master was born?


    All of them looked at the old man, because amongst them, only the old man was the closest to Great Taoist Master.


    Sensing everyones gaze, the old man shook his head with a solemn expression.


    It wasnt just the Ten Thousand Ancient Races that were afraid of him, he was also afraid.


    Now, there was a rare bnce in the universe. If Great Taoist Master really appeared, it would be fine if this Great Taoist Master was from the Human n, but if he was from a small n among the Ten Thousand Ancient Races, then the Human n would be in danger.


    When everyone saw the old man shaking his head, they heaved a sigh of relief, but at the same time, they were also afraid of him.


    They had the same thought. This Great Taoist Master was most likely not a senior of their n, because if there was such a powerful expert in their n, they would have already known about it.


    Furthermore, their strength couldnt possibly be suppressed by the old man.


    They knelt on the ground and trembled. Fortunately, the Great Dao only shed for a brief moment, but to them, it felt like a century had passed.


    Even though the Great Dao had disappeared, it was still a long time before everyone came back to their senses.


    God n, Devil n, Immortal n, and a few other powerful races all walked to the old mans side and sat down.


    Arent you going to treat us to a drink?


    The old man nced at them and said indifferently, Didnt you already sit down?


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 326: The Realm of Chaos

    <h4>Chapter 326: The Realm of Chaos</h4>


    Chaotic Battlefield.


    Two experts were sipping their tea when they suddenly stopped and looked in a certain direction within the Void.


    Great Taoist Master?


    Great Taoist Master!


    I never thought that someone would break through to Great Taoist Master in the Mirror World. This is rare!


    Someone has done something there. Its not surprising that someone has broken through to Great Taoist Master!


    Oh?


    Another persons eyes lit up.


    I remember they called that ce Heavens Battlefield, right? It was funny just thinking about it. A bunch of rookies were pecking at each other, and they actually came up with such a grand name!


    The person who spoke wore light green clothes, and looked like a schr. However, his tone when he spoke was arrogant, which did not match his schrly temperament.


    The other burly man had a robust figure and was actually wearing denim and sunsses. He wore a hip-hop outfit and carried a guitar on his back.


    This scene looked indescribably strange.


    The cowboy smiled and said, There are still a few talented people there. Even Sage Kong praised them for this.


    Night? Old man?


    Or is it Shen Wu? Xian Wuliang?


    Is there a genius in the universe? In my opinion, they are all trash! Great Taoist Master was a Superior Cultivator in the universe, and he had just begun his journey to the Chaotic Battlefield! Hes just one of the bigger ones in the group of shorties.


    The schrly man said with disdain, his eyes filled with disdain.


    I heard that the daughter of the Hu familys youngest daughter, Hu Shuangshuang, and a man havee to see her. Why dont you go and get to know the person who defeated you?


    The cowboy raised his eyebrows and said.


    The refined mans face immediately darkened when he heard this, and a towering killing intent burst forth from his body.


    However, he thought of the cowboy mans strength, and clenched his fists. He stood up and said, I suddenly remembered that there are still some things that I need to deal with. Ill have to trouble you, Daoist Brother!


    The cowboy man said in a carefree manner, No matter, no matter. If Daoist Brother has something to do, then go do it first. Theres nothing to see here anyway.


    The schrly man looked coldly at the cowboy and then turned around to leave. His face was very ugly.


    The cowboy man looked at the schrly man after he left, and his eyes were full of ridicule.


    Its just that he has a good background. Whats there to show off for? This condition, if it was someone else, they would be much better off than you.


    Hes clearly trash himself, but I dont know where he got the face to call others trash!


    The cowboy looked at the monitor on the side. The scene of the old man and the others sitting together was being yed on the monitor.


    He looked at one of the people in the crowd. Boy, you must not let down Masters expectations!


    After looking at this, he formed a seal. The image on the monitor changed and a forest appeared.


    Just as the big man was about to push forward, the monitor suddenly turned into a snowke and nothing could be seen.


    The big man was stunned. How is this possible?


    Isnt this Vast Heaven Mirror known to be able to monitor everything? The Mirror World is the scope of the Vast Heaven Mirror to begin with. Why cant I see it?


    He formed another seal and the scene changed again, bing normal.


    The denim man formed another seal, and the mirror image turned into snowkes again.


    He finally determined that it wasnt the Heavenly Mirror that had a problem, but that there was someone in the forest who didnt want the people from the battle arena to know.


    After memorizing the coordinates, the burly man muttered, Could it be here?


    Hu Shuangshuangs daughter has a very mysterious Taoist Charm on her body, and the clothes she is wearing are also very extraordinary. It doesnt seem to be a fake. That girl also has a very mysterious aura.


    Looks like the person who did this is not the only one. Could it be that there is something hidden in the Mirror World? It actually attracted so many big shots to set it up.


    The big guy shook his head as he spoke.


    I dont care anymore. Im just a small shrimp. The big bosses schemes have nothing to do with us. Ill just do my job honestly!


    The schrly man returned to his own family.


    His expression became more and more unsightly. His fists were tightly clenched. His arms were coiled like horned dragons, and the veins on his face were bulging.


    Someonee!


    Footsteps came from outside the door.


    Young master!


    After the butler entered, he bowed respectfully.


    Did that man enter the Hu family?


    The schrly man gritted his teeth and said.


    The butler obviously knew what his young master was asking, Yes!


    Bang!


    The refined mans face was ferocious, and a burst of killing intent burst out, destroying everything in the room. At this moment, it was as if everything in the world had been suppressed, and he lost his voice.


    The entire world fell into silence.


    Go, send someone to this colorful world. He will definitelye out, send someone to kill him.


    I heard that his daughter looks pretty good. She looks like that b * tch Hu Shuangshuang when she was young. I have prepared a betrothal gift for her. I want to go to the Hu family.


    When the butler heard this, he felt a little awkward, Young master, the patriarch wont agree. Furthermore, the Hu family and I have already


    How dare you!


    Boom!


    Following his violent voice, the entire hall instantly turned into ruins. Only the chair under the refined man was still safe and sound.


    I will go to Hu family to give the betrothal gifts. This will not affect the n of the family. You just have to do it.


    Hearing this, the butler felt somewhat helpless and could only nod his head in agreement.


    He was sure that the patriarch would definitely be angry if he knew about this matter, but he had no other choice. To him, the young masters words were an order. As a servant, he had the resolve to be a servant.


    But if this matter really poked Lou Zi, there was a high probability that he would still have to step out and take the me.


    The butler helplessly walked out.


    After the butler left, the refined man came to another courtyard and walked into a secret room. His ferocious face instantly regained its calm.


    If this scene was seen by an outsider, they would definitely not dare to believe their eyes.


    He respectfully knelt down, Master, I dont understand. The Heavens Battlefield is yours


    A cold voice came from the darkness, You dont need to understand this. Since someone has alreadye out, it means that the passageway between the two realms has appeared.


    This is the reason why I sent you there. Im not the only one who has been keeping an eye on this matter. Watch carefully. When the passageway is confirmed to be open, it will be the day I make my move.


    Master, is there anything special about that Xia Meng? I After all, her mother and I had an engagement and we even fell in love. Now, you want me to give her daughter a betrothal gift. This


    That girl has the aura of the Realm Heart and the Void Great Dao. She is very unusual, or it should be said that she must havee into contact with a very unusual person. I want you to get close to her and find out the real reason.


    Yes!


    The schrly man had no choice but to agree.


    Master, disciple has something to report. Someone in Heavens Battlefield has broken through to Great Taoist Master today!


    What? This is impossible!?


    A powerful aura burst out from the darkness, and the refined mans expression changed. It was as if an ancient savage beast had rammed into his body, and the man was instantly sent flying.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 327: Immortal Level Tailor

    <h4>Chapter 327: Immortal Level Tailor</h4>


    Great Taoist Master? How is this possible? There is absolutely no one there who can break through to Great Taoist Master!


    After a while, the voice in the darkness became a little more normal, but one could still hear the surprise in it.


    Since Great Taoist Master has appeared, this means that the dimensional passageway will appear very soon. However, we cant pass through a very powerful person in the early stage, so many major powers will surely send people there.


    You should also send a few people to find this Great Taoist Master and capture him. It seems like the secret of Heavens Battlefield will be answered by him.


    Yes!


    The schrly man answered.


    Hows the matter I asked you to investigate?


    The schrly man frowned and replied, Disciple didnt find much. More than ten years ago, the youngdy of the Yellow me Chen family was ambushed. Until now, the Chen family hasnt found anything.


    Speaking up to this point, the schrly man frowned in confusion.


    Is there something wrong?


    The voice in the darkness asked.


    Master, theres something wrong. Our youngdy was killed by someone. Even if she isnt a direct descendant, she would still send people to find out who the real murderer is, let alone the Chen family.


    But, this matter has been going on for so many years. The Chen family is a major power, and we cant find out anything about it. Now, we dont even have the enthusiasm to investigate this matter.


    ording to the rumors in the outside world, it has been too long, and the Chen family has slowly given up. I have given up. This matter concerns the reputation of the Chen family. Even if it wasnt for the youngdy of the Chen family, Chen Qianrou, but the reputation of the Chen family This matter should be investigated thoroughly by the Chen family!


    The schrly man voiced out the doubts in his heart.


    You said that the background of this matter isnt that simple?


    In that case, lets continue to investigate! With so many people paying attention to this tiny Heavens Battlefield, there must be something incredible inside. We must seize that thing!


    Master, I suddenly remembered something.


    Speak!


    More than twenty years ago, the eldest young mistress of the Zhang family was hunted by someone. The Zhang family was furious. The Chen family was the biggest suspect, and the Zhang family had been secretly searching for her in the Chen family several times. But then, something happened to the youngdy of the Chen family, and the Zhang familys suspicion towards the Chen family was lifted. Among them


    The schrly man frowned and said.


    The matter of Zhang family has nothing to do with this matter. Dont waste too much time on this matter. Go out. Im going to break through during this period of time. Donte here if you have nothing to do. Its very easy for others to notice you.


    The schrly man was stunned when he heard this. Then, he reacted as if he had found out something.


    However, his master was about to break through. This was a good thing. He immediately became excited and left.


    Early in the morning.


    Hubby, the dishes cooked by Master seem to be even more fragrant than before. I feel like Im about to break through after smelling it!


    In the yard, the hen said to the rooster.


    Me too, me too. Its not just the dishes cooked by Master. Even the smell on the masters body is much better than before. Yesterday, I actually grew back legs for two days. Now even the front part is itchy. Two front legs are probably very fast too!


    In the stream, a few small fish excitedly transmitted their voices.


    Masters cultivation should have increased. Yesterday, Master gave me water, and I actually advanced!


    The peach tree over there shook its branches as it transmitted its voice.


    Yeah, ever since Mistress left, Master has been rather unhappy. However, Master has clearly be much happier these few days.


    The Scarlet Fruit chuckled as it transmitted its voice.


    Master hase out. Stop transmitting your voice!


    The Demon Dragon Fruit Tree reminded.


    In the blink of an eye, the originally bustling courtyard became iparably silent.


    Time to eat!


    Zhang Xuan shouted.


    Ding Congrattions to host forpleting the quest, Great Dao experience + 10!


    Ding host level increased. Current level: 5. Tailoring level increased to Immortal level.''


    Hearing the electronic voice in his mind, the joy and joy on Zhang Xuans face instantly froze.


    What about the path of cultivation?


    What about the cultivation techniques and skills that could shock the heavens and earth?


    What the hell was an Immortal Level Tailor?


    Wasnt this the same kind of life technique as in novels?


    Was the system ying with him?


    Zhang Xuan wanted to cry but had no tears. Could it be that he had to rely on the immortal grade tailoring skill to find Xia Meng?


    Ill try to level up a few more levels!


    Zhang Xuanforted himself.


    After eating, Zhang Xuan went back into the house and tried out what the Immortal Level Tailoring Technique looked like.


    He took out the needles and threads and started sewing them.


    Loong Linshuang followed Zhang Xuans clothes and climbed onto his shoulder.


    The little girl could clearly feel that the moment her master picked up the needle and thread, thousands ofws moved along with it. The rich Taoist Charm spread out. The little girls nose twitched and she suddenly felt a warm flowing out of her body.


    Immortal Emperor Fourth Layer?


    The little girl was lying on Zhang Xuans shoulder, blinking her little eyes in disbelief.


    Furthermore, her cultivation base was still increasing.


    My god, what kind of heaven defying opportunity is this?


    Masters strength had indeed increased.


    Zhang Xuan very quickly sewn a small vest for the little girl and then put it on for Loong Linshuang who was already drooling.


    Zhang Xuan held the little girl in his hand and carefully looked at her.


    I dont see any difference in clothes made by an immortal level tailor.


    Zhang Xuan was puzzled.


    He did not know that Loong Linshuangs heart seemed to be in turmoil at this moment.


    She could feel a wave of spatial energy around her. This spatial energy could not only be used to fight against enemies, it could also be used to defend against sneak attacks from enemies.


    Master seemed to have sewn a supernatural power into his clothes.


    The little girls mouth immediately opened, and her eyes turned into slits as she smiled.


    This supernatural power was definitely a supernatural power that could shock the world and make gods and ghosts weep.


    Swoosh!


    The little girl flew away from Zhang Xuans hands.


    Zhang Xuan was confused. Even the little hamster had be a Martial Cultivator, and he was still an ordinary mortal.


    This was too awkward!


    Dog system, what about the path of cultivation that we agreed upon?


    What was the use of such a system?


    Loong Linshuang wore a new vest and immediately put away the old one. She did not care about it anymore, but if she took back the Divine Beast n, it would probably cause a hugemotion.


    When they arrived at the back mountain, Guan Shengwu and Chen Ming were cultivating.


    Loong Linshuangs eyelids twitched and she appeared in front of the two of them.


    Little Guan Guan, unleash your most terrifying attack. Master has made me a new set of clothes. Let me try my defensive ability!


    The little girl was extremely smug and almost looked up at the sky when she was talking to others.


    Guan Shengwu and Chen Ming immediately stopped when they heard this. Their eyes lit up.


    It seemed that their masters refining skill had improved once again. This should be an experiment of their master.


    Wait for me!


    At this moment, a figure caught up.


    What are you doing?


    Loong Linshuang saw the green eyes Wang Chuan gave her when he looked at her clothes and immediately became fearful.


    Ever since this guy was epted as a disciple by her master, he had been pestering her every day and always wanted to dissect her clothes.


    It was called research and research!


    Research my ass!


    Do you think shes stupid?


    What if there is a problem with the research?


    Let me try!


    After Wang Chuan finished speaking, he took out the wooden sword he had refined and stabbed over.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 328: Xia Mengs News

    <h4>Chapter 328: Xia Mengs News</h4>


    Damn, wait a moment, Old Wang!


    Let me hide a little further and try again!


    Seeing Wang Chuan attack, Guan Shengwu and Chen Ming were so scared that their faces turned pale.


    This was the rhythm of killing!


    They were still young and had a good life. There was no need for them to take things too seriously.


    But it was already toote. Loong Linshuang did not expect Wang Chuan to attack just like that. By the time she reacted, Wang Chuans sword had already pierced her clothes.


    Boom!


    The surrounding space suddenly became violent. Under Guan Shengwu and Chen Mings horrified eyes, the space was actually folded.


    The force of the despairing space came crushing down on them.


    Damn Wang Chuan, if Im still alive, I will definitely beat you up!


    Guan Shengwu and Chen Ming didnt say anything, they immediately joined hands to resist this spatial folding force.


    The surrounding mountains were instantly razed to the ground, no longer existing, and all life in the surroundings were destroyed.


    Wang Chuans body exploded with a bang, and only his upper body remained.


    He hurriedly took out a water bottle and poured the Holy Spring into his mouth.


    Guan Shengwu and Chen Ming did not hesitate either. The Holy Spring poured into their mouths as if it was free.


    The scene was too terrifying. The few of them were stunned, and their souls were trembling.


    At the critical moment, the clothes on their bodies had blocked most of the damage. Even so, the three of them were still seriously injured.


    Only Loong Linshuang was still standing on the Void, staring nkly at everything.


    The back mountain had beenpletely destroyed. It was devastated and the entire back mountain had turned into a mirror.


    The impact just now was so great that even if one was an Immortal King, if one wasnt prepared for it, one could only turn into dust when faced with the terrifying spatial folding force.


    After blocking the force, Guan Shengwu and Chen Mings clothes turned into powder and scattered along with the wind. Fortunately, they were carrying clothes with them. Otherwise, they could onlye into close contact with nature.


    The two of them stared at what had happened in front of them, dumbfounded. Finally, they looked at the clothes the little guy was wearing, and their eyes burned with passion.


    I have something else to do. Lets go!


    Wait for me, I have something to do too!


    Seeing that Guan Shengwu was about to leave, Chen Ming immediately unleashed his speed to the limit.


    He must ask his master for something as good as this.


    On the other side, Wang Chuan who had finally recovered looked at Loong Linshuangs clothes, his eyes almost popping out.


    This was simply a peerless treasure!


    The silk threads used were not ordinary silk threads, but heavenly silk threads. It was very difficult to make clothes with such silk threads, but if given time, it would not take much. In a thousand years, he would be able to sew clothes like this.


    But this dress, Master used at most ten minutes.


    The difference between his and Masters standards was getting bigger and bigger.


    Supernatural power!


    This piece of clothing not only had a shocking defensive strength, it also contained a type of supernatural power.


    Furthermore, this supernatural power was not an ordinary supernatural power. Otherwise, it would be meaningless.


    This supernatural power, even Immortal Kings would not be able to withstand it.


    Go back and ask Master to pass it on to me!


    In the small courtyard.


    When Zhang Xuan saw the new mission, he was speechless. Zhang Xuan asked him to make twenty sets of clothes.


    He couldnt possibly make him make twenty pieces of the hamster vest, right?


    Master!


    Master!


    Guan Shengwu and Chen Ming walked in and looked at him with burning eyes.


    Zhang Xuan was puzzled when he noticed that there was something wrong with their eyes.


    Master, I have been wearing clothes for a week. Its time to buy clothes, but I feel that the clothes made by Master are the most beautiful. Master, can you make some clothes for Yunyun?


    Master, I want some too!


    Tinghe also walked in.


    Zhang Xuan was dumbfounded. What the hell was this?


    But it was also good. Anyway, there was a mission, so he just did it.


    Immediately after, Chen Qianrou brought Nannan, Bai Weiwei, Zhou Yaqi and Bu Ningxuan


    Everyone came.


    Even the dog brought the White Fox to Zhang Xuan. That pair of dog eyes with ttery stared at Zhang Xuan and rubbed against his legs.


    Looking at the people in the room who could no longer be put down, Zhang Xuan was speechless. Twenty pieces was not enough!


    Zhang Xuan made more than thirty pieces in total and also made two for Xia Meng.


    Bai Weiwei slightly curled her lips, but there was some envy in her eyes.


    Cousin, you are really lucky to have a man who loves you so much!


    Dont me cousin, I really fell in love with him!


    Bai Weiwei looked at Zhang Xuan, her eyes full of tenderness.


    Ding! Congrattions onpleting the quest, Great Dao experience + 300, level + 1!


    Following that, a new quest was released, allowing Zhang Xuan to open up a new field.


    Zhang Xuan picked up the shovel and hoe and went out of the vige.


    Sir!


    Sir!


    Seeing Zhang Xuan leave like this, everyone in the vige greeted him with admiration.


    Everyone was familiar with Mr. Zhangs special hobbies.


    Only after Little Bodhi saw it, he also carried a hoe and a shovel and followed.


    The master and disciple drew another piece ofnd beside the viges remation field and started working.


    The sound of footsteps could be heard.


    Zhang Xuan looked over and saw Bai Jingtian, Ding Huo, and Zhou Dahai walking over.


    Uncle, why are you three free toe here?


    When can you change the way you address me? I like to hear you call me father!


    After saying that, Bai Jingtian and Zhou Dahai looked at Zhang Xuan with eager eyes.


    Ding Huo could only envy this kind of thing.


    He only had one unlucky son, and he was already old. He was currently the teacher of B City Academy. He could not bring himself to ept Zhang Xuan as his teacher.


    Zhang Xuan:


    Zhou Dahai and Bai Jingtian:


    Zhang Xuan was speechless.


    Zhou Dahai and Bai Jingtian were speechless.


    Forget it. You wont be able to escape from Weiwei anyway. Ill wait for the day you change your mind!


    Seeing that the three of them were about to look at each other, no one spoke. Bai Jingtian, who had serious business to attend to, could only speak.


    Zhang Xuan was also speechless. There was such a father in the world who was in a hurry to send his daughter into someone elses arms, especially since he already had Xia Meng.


    I have two things to discuss with you today. One is that the B City Academy is about to start school. The academy intends to expand its enrollment and open the Living Science Department as an auxiliary subject.


    Zhang Xuan nodded. It was his duty.


    The world was too chaotic. Although only Martial Cultivator could survive better, there were nomoners who worked in the fields and served Martial Cultivator. The quality of life of a Martial Cultivator would definitely not be sofortable.


    Youre very busy, kid. We dont need you, but you have to lend me a few of your disciples.


    Bai Jingtian red at Zhang Xuan.


    Zhang Xuan was speechless. How could he stop such a thing?


    The second thing, I got some news about Xia Meng


    Boom!


    Before Bai Jingtian could finish his words, a violent spiritual force came out of Zhang Xuans body. The Void exploded, and all the trees within a hundred mile radius seemed to have been burned. It turned into ashes, and with a gust of wind, nothing was left on the ground.


    Uncle, where is Meng now?


    Zhang Xuans breathing was rapid. If it was in the past, he would be overjoyed to see him create such a situation, but now he could not care less.


    The few people around him were drenched in cold sweat.


    Damn, this kid kept saying that he was an ordinary person.


    Was there such an ordinary person?


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 329: System Upgrade

    <h4>Chapter 329: System Upgrade</h4>


    Luckily there are no living creatures around here.


    Otherwise, Zhang Xuan would havemitted a sin.


    Why are you so excited, kid? Its just a rumor, its not urate.


    Bai Jingtian was really scared. He almost peed himself just now.


    No matter what, he was still an Immortal Sovereign. If this matter was spread to the public, he wouldnt have any face left.


    In that instant, Bai Jingtian almost thought that Zhang Xuan was going to kill him.


    Im sorry, uncle. Tell me first, where is Xia Meng now?


    I also found my sisters diary at home


    Phew


    Damn!


    Zhou Dahai and Ding Huo looked at Bai Jingtian with disdain and peeked at their sisters diary. What kind of behavior was this?


    F * ck, do I miss my sister?


    Besides, its not like Im your sister


    The more Bai Jingtian exined, the more the people around him looked at him with more ridicule.


    Zhang Xuan, you might not know. Although my sister and I have the same rtionship as brother and sister, my sister was picked up by my parents


    Uncle, get to the point!


    Oh, okay, get to the point. My sister was picked up by my parents


    Zhang Xuan was defeated, so he let Bai Jingtian do whatever he wanted.


    A ce repeatedly appeared in sisters diary, Chaotic Battlefield!


    During this period of time, I sent people to other ces to investigate the geography of Martial Celestial Realm, but no one knew about the existence of this ce.


    Isnt there a person here who imed to have returned from outside the Immortal Region? Thats why Im here to ask him where exactly is the Chaotic Battlefield?


    Zhang Xuans expression froze on the spot when he heard this!


    He could only curse in his heart!


    If only Bai Jingtian hade a few days earlier!


    Judging from what Wu Jinghua said, Wang Xi had already left the Immortal Domain. Where the f * ck was he supposed to find Wang Xi?


    Dog system, why the f * ck are you opening the path of cultivation for me?!


    Zhang Xuan clenched his fists in anger. He was so angry that he took out the system and gave it a good beating.


    Master, the farnd has been reimed!


    Little Bodhi walked over and shouted obediently.


    Just now, when his master was discussing important matters, he went to reim the farnd.


    Ding Congrattions to host forpleting the mission, Great Dao experience + 100!


    Ding system level up, 48 hours!''


    Level up?


    Could it be that this time, the dog system was truly opening up his cultivation path?


    Zhang Xuan was very excited in his heart.


    Meng, wait for me!


    Chaotic Battlefield, perhaps he really needed to ask Wang Xi about this matter.


    He didnt know where Taoist King was now!


    Zhang Xuan had asked Wu Jinghua about it, but Wang Xi had never told anyone how to get to Martial Celestial Realm.


    Heavens Battlefield.


    After returning to this ce, Wang Xi took a deep breath.


    The air in Martial Celestial Realm is still better!


    Although the Spiritual Energy in Heavens Battlefield was thicker, there was no smell of home here.


    But


    Wang Xi clenched his fists, and a ruthless light shed in his eyes.


    Now, it was time for the Human n to fight back!


    A series of footsteps could be heard.


    In his field of vision, a group of several thousand people appeared.


    Human Demon n!


    A trace of hatred shed across Wang Xis eyes, and a monstrous killing intent rose.


    Hurry up! It wasnt easy for me to find traces of the Human n. This time, Ill catch all of these bastards in one fell swoop!


    Old Liu, you have done a great deed this time. As long as you catch that bastard Chiping, the rest of the Human n wont be worth mentioning!


    Hurry up, boss. We have already surrounded that ce, but those Human n are too alert. This time, if it wasnt for us using our spies, we wouldnt have found such a good opportunity!


    Wang Xi, who was about to attack, was stunned for a moment. His eyes were filled with disbelief.


    The spies!


    Wasnt that a traitor?


    There was a traitor in the Human n?


    How was that possible?


    Wang Xi didnt believe this at all, but judging from the looks of these people, it seemed like it was true.


    Wang Xi clenched his fists. Since this was the case, he would follow these people there. He wanted to see who would dare to betray the Human n.


    The Human Demon n was detestable!


    The betrayal that had appeared among their brothers was even more hateful.


    They followed this group of people and walked forward. Looking at this direction, they should be heading towards the Golden Tide n.


    Based on Chipings temper, it was very likely that he would head towards the Golden Tide n.


    The Golden Tide n was a vassal n of the Human Demon n. All these years, under the influence of the Human Demon n, they had spared no effort in hunting down the Human n.


    They had long wanted to exterminate the Golden Tide n.


    Dong!


    Kill!


    Hahaha, bastards of Human Demon n, traitors, I have been waiting for you for a long time!


    At this moment, an unusually arrogant voice was heard.


    Wang Xi was stunned for a moment when he heard this voice. He knew what kind of scheme his big brother and the others were up to.


    As he had said, those who had fought until now were all old brothers. Everyone knew what was going on, so how could there be a traitor?


    When the two races fought, it was a one-sided suppression.


    Over the years, the Human n had developed this kind of imposing manner. When faced with the brave Human n, the Human Demon n was immediately defeated.


    Hahaha! These bastards! Ive been wanting to get rid of the Human Demon n for a long time!


    This is a great opportunity! This time, I must severely injure the Human Demon ns Qi!


    Chiping and the others appeared in Wang Xis field of vision.


    Looking at his big brother, Wang Xi was stunned for a moment, then he muttered to himself, Damn it, I was fooled by this dog. This bastard kept saying that he had no direction, but now he has the Half-step Void!


    Hes also lying to his own brother, hes not a decent person!


    Wang Xi scolded with a smile.


    Chipings momentum became stronger and stronger as he fought. He understood that his big brother wanted to break through in the battle.


    Right at this moment, Wang Xi furrowed his brows and smiled.


    It didnt matter. It was good that there was an expert here. He could suppress his big brother and let him feel the pressure. Perhaps, he could really break through this time.


    Chiping was iparably powerful. With a long staff in his hand, even if there were more and more people from the Human Demon n, he would still be more and more courageous as he fought.


    You bastards from the Human Demon n, today I will destroy your branch. I want to see what you bastards can do to me!


    Chipings body was dyed red with blood. It was the blood of the Human Demon n.


    His Qi had erupted to the extreme.


    Attack!


    Weve been deceived!


    F * ck the Human n, this is despicable!


    Son of a b * tch, this guy wants to borrow our strength to break through!


    An expert of the Human Demon n saw through everything and roared furiously.


    If he wants to break through in a battle, he isnt afraid of dying here!


    Hmph, do you really think were unprepared?


    Seeing Chipings Qi getting stronger and stronger, the people of Human Demon n finally lost their calm. There was a hint of worry in their eyes.


    There could never be another Void Stage warrior in the Human n.


    During this period of time, the Human ns strength had increased at a very fast rate. If another Void warrior appeared, the son of the Human Demon n would suffer.


    Wang Xi was filled with admiration when he felt the bulging Qi on Chipings body.


    He had made a breakthrough with Grand Masters help.


    But big brother was relying on his own strength!


    Buzz!


    The Void trembled, and a monstrous demonic energy suddenly appeared in the sky above the Golden Tide n.


    The expressions of the experts from the Human n changed.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 330: Chi Pings Crisis

    <h4>Chapter 330: Chi Pings Crisis</h4>


    Chipings Qi was getting stronger and stronger. At this rate, he would surely be able to make a breakthrough in the battle.


    The rest of the brothers from the Human n eximed, As expected of our big brother. This time, a Void Realm expert will really appear in our Human n!


    That Senior Dog is also the same! And that little girl, there must be an ultimate expert behind them. Otherwise, it would be impossible for them to cultivate such an awesome expert!


    Although they are powerful, they have never made any contributions to the Human n. I will never admit that they are from the Human n!


    When the dog was mentioned, other voices came from the Human n.


    Hahaha, Chiping, you want to break through? Have you asked me?


    A man appeared out of thin air, his monstrous devil Qi was like a surging ocean.


    Its Young Lord Ye Ming!


    Its the Patriarchs foster son, Ye Ming. Hahaha! Young Lord Ye Ming is the first Void Stage warrior in the young generation! With the appearance of Young Lord Ye Ming, Chiping and the others are going to die this time!


    You all, leave Chiping to me when dealing with the others!


    Ye Mings face turned cold. He had underestimated Chiping. He never thought that Chipings strength would be so close to Void Stage.


    Fortunately, he didnt underestimate the strength of the Human n this time. He had also guessed that there was something wrong with the Human n. Sure enough, that bastards loyalty was fake.


    Not only had he cheated their natural essences, he had also nned this ambush.


    If he hadnt followed them, this legion would have really been destroyed.


    Thinking about how Chipings strength had increased so quickly, it was very likely that it was because of the natural essences they had provided. Ye Mings heart was filled with fury, feeling that he had been teased.


    In the next moment, the wind and clouds surged, and an aura that belonged solely to Void Realm experts bloomed.


    Chipings expression changed slightly. It wasnt that he was afraid of Ye Ming, but that he didnt expect Ye Ming to appear. If this continued, they could naturally escape, but there might be a few less old brothers following them.


    Chiping, kneel down and Ill spare your life!


    Ye Ming shouted in a low voice. At this moment, he had the strength to look down on anyone.


    Chiping, who was enveloped by the Qi, looked around with a cold expression. Brothers, lets carry out the second n. You guys break out of the encirclement. I will y with this dog Ye Ming for a while. It was said that he wasnt the foster son of Ye Su, but the wife of Ye Su and the elder of Devil n who had secretly fallen in love with him.


    Ill try to see if the Immortal King can ughter the Void today! This will also make Ye Su, this bastard, feel pain in his heart! A traitor who has lost his son, these words shouldnt be used to describe it, but should be used to describe it!


    As soon as his voice faded, Chipings aura erupted once more, shaking the heavens and the earth.


    Ye Mings expression was extremely ugly. Chiping was scolding him for being a bastard.


    Come, bastard, let me test your ability and see how powerful you are!


    Perhaps, after I kill you, I will be able to break through and reach the true Void Realm!


    As Chiping spoke, his physical strength erupted. The sound of blood flowing could be heard clearly even from a thousand miles away.


    Quasi-Void!


    Someone eximed!


    Ye Ming put away his previous contempt. A Quasi-Void could already be considered a Void Stage.


    This was because such a person no longer had any bottlenecks. As long as he was given enough time, he would naturally be able to break through.


    Chipings strength was far stronger than what he had imagined!


    Ye Ming was so jealous that he almost went crazy.


    This was because his strength had been forcefully raised by his father just like the rumors had said. Although he had already stabilized his strength, this was a stain on his pride.


    Now, seeing that Chiping was about to break through with his own strength, how could Ye Ming not be jealous?


    Ye Mings eyes turned red with jealousy.


    However, it was also good. It was said that the peerless genius carried a rich luck. Perhaps after he killed Chiping, he would fight for Chipings luck.


    Kill Chiping!


    Once the opponent became a Void expert, he would definitely be a Void Realm expert. Comparatively speaking, his strength would definitely be above his.


    This was something he did not allow!


    Kill!


    He had to kill Chiping, not giving him any time to break through!


    Chiping naturally knew what Ye Ming was thinking. His expression was cold. He did not wander around like the others had imagined. Instead, he appeared in front of Ye Ming.


    You are courting death!


    Ye Ming shouted. Chiping was looking down on him.


    A low level Martial Cultivator wasnt scared away by a high level Martial Cultivator, but attacked first. This was looking down on him.


    Chiping sneered. He wanted to tell Ye Ming that even though he wasnt a Void Stage warrior yet, he still wasnt afraid of a trash like Ye Ming.


    Facing Ye Ming, the axe in Chipings hand was iparably fast. He swung it out.


    Bang!


    With a loud sound, Chiping and Ye Ming both retreated.


    Chiping took a dozen steps back while Ye Ming took three steps back.


    Ye Mings strength was still slightly higher than Chipings, but not by much.


    Impossible!


    Ye Ming eximed.


    Chiping did not hesitate at all. His speed was as fast as lightning. He swung his axe again, and the Qi on his body rose and fell violently.


    He wanted to catch Ye Ming in his rhythm and let Ye Ming fight him head on. Only then would he have the chance to break through.


    Boom!


    The two of them shed head on, and then backed up again.


    Chiping did not give Ye Ming any chance to escape from the rhythm. Once again, he forcefully resisted the chaotic Qi in his body and attacked Ye Ming once more.


    Ye Mings face was ashen. He could see what Chiping was thinking, but what made his anger rise was that he couldnt escape from Chipings rhythm.


    Wang Xi, who was initially nervous and almost couldnt help but attack, saw this scene. The corner of his mouth slightly raised.


    There might be another Void Stage warrior in Human n today.


    This axe will be a gift for big brother to break through to the next realm!


    Wang Xi looked at the axe with a smile. At the same time, he was secretly on guard. Themotion caused by the fight here was huge. If it attracted other Void Stage warriors, it would be a disaster.


    Die!


    Ye Ming was being controlled by a person whose strength was lower than his. The fury in his heart could no longer be suppressed. Energy erupted from his body.


    I want to let the world know that not only the Human n knows how to fight with their lives on the line.


    Under Chipings astonished gaze, Ye Ming forcefully received Chipings axe. At the same time, the treasured saber in his hand shed fiercely at Chipings body.


    Puchi!


    Chipings shoulder was injured, and he couldnt help but cry out in pain. However, for a moment, he couldnt rush forward.


    Ye Ming had also suffered a very serious injury, but he took the opportunity to escape from Chipings rhythm.


    Chiping, Ill let you know that the weak must have the awareness of the weak! Dont think that I am the same as you!


    As Ye Ming spoke, he took out a Spirit Pill.


    As soon as the Spirit Pill was taken out, an extremely rich Spiritual Energy began to gather around him.


    Seeing the Spirit Pill, Chipings expression changed.


    Under Chipings gnashing teeth, the injuries on Ye Mings body disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The Human Demon n was a big family in the present world, and the Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures in their family was extremely rich.


    However, the Human n had never had a stable foundation, and this had also caused the Human n tock resources.


    At this moment, it was obvious what was going on.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 331: Wang Xi Attacked

    <h4>Chapter 331: Wang Xi Attacked</h4>


    A vast amount of mental energy seeped out of his body. Ye Ming, who had fully recovered, thrust out his sword. The sword broke through the Void and went straight for Chiping.


    Chiping, who was injured and could not be treated, braced himself and took this sword attack head on.


    Puchi!


    Chiping was stabbed by the sword. The sound of bones being crushed came from his body. He flew backwards and crashed into countless mountains.


    Puchi!


    Chipings face turned pale, and he spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    In order to bring Ye Ming into his rhythm, he had already used up all his energy.


    While Chiping was trying his best to condense his Immortal Force, he smiled bitterly in his heart.


    He might really have to stay here today.


    Im really going to conquer a territory.


    Although this would put the Human n on the surface, they needed a stable supply of resources.


    Big brother!


    Seeing Chiping injured, those people from the Human n shouted.


    When the Human n who had rushed out of the encirclement saw this scene, they also charged back.


    You idiots!


    Chiping was touched when he saw those brothers rushing back. At the same time, he roared at those people.


    This was the opportunity he had risked his life to get out of the encirclement. In the end, it was wasted by these people.


    They were the backbone of Human n. Nothing could happen to them!


    If something happened to them


    Chiping clenched his fists when he thought of that.


    Ye Mingughed out loud. This was the stupid Human n.


    Emotions?


    This was ridiculous!


    For Martial Cultivator generals like them, feelings were an unnecessary thing, or even a burden.


    But, the Human n actually thought so highly of this thing.


    What a foolish race. It was the right decision for their foster father to separate himself from this world and establish his own race.


    It seemed like the Human Demon n had given birth to seven Void Stage warriors under the lead of their foster father.


    As for the Human n, apart from the old man, no one had made a breakthrough until now.


    This had already exined a lot of problems.


    At this moment, because of this ridiculous rtionship, the Human n was going to be destroyed, leaving only the old man who was about to die.


    The Human n was finished!


    And he, Ye Ming, would be remembered by all the races.


    Thinking of this, Ye Ming used his peerless devil art and thrust his sword forward. The devil Qi turned into a huge beast and rushed towards Chiping.


    At the same time, Ye Ming followed closely behind the giant beast, the sword in his hand releasing a sharp sword light.


    Chiping was dead for sure!


    Big brother!


    When Human n saw this scene, they shouted out loudly.


    Those people were so angry that their eyes almost popped out of their sockets. They were going all out to kill their way here.


    They could die, but their big brother was the strongest expert in the Human n who had the highest chance of breaking through to the Void Realm. They absolutely couldnt allow anything to happen to him.


    If something happened to their big brother, it would be an ident for the Human n!


    Hahaha, Chiping, you are going to die today. No one will be able to stop you!


    Ye Mingughed wildly. Today was the day that he would be recorded in the annals of history. He, Ye Ming, would be a famous general and spread the news to all the heavens.


    Who said that?


    I, Ye Ming, said that!


    Ye Ming burst intoughter. However, after answering, he suddenly felt that this voice was somewhat familiar.


    In the next instant, a violent force appeared behind him.


    Ye Mings expression changed drastically. It was already toote for him to change his move.


    The person who came smashed the Void with his staff. Under everyones shocked eyes, he swung it at Ye Mings back.


    Ye Mings eyes bulged, and his head exploded.


    No!


    Save me!


    Ye Ming roared, his soul leaving his body, wanting to escape.


    However, the other party was even faster. His vast and mighty spiritual force directly imprisoned his soul body.


    Its Second Brother!


    Thats great! Second Brother really came back in time!


    Lius strength


    The one who attacked was Wang Xi.


    If he still didnt attack, something might really happen.


    With a strike of his staff, Ye Mings soul body was smashed into pieces, turning into a soul fragment thatpletely dissipated into the Void.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz


    The Void trembled, and the Great Dao rumbled. It seemed as if it was going to copse at any moment.


    Violent devil energy flowed out from Ye Mings body, and his body kept cracking.


    After killing Ye Ming, Wang Xi didnt hesitate at all. He raised his hand, and energy from all directions gathered towards him. A Great Heavenly Path suddenly poured into Wang Xis body.


    Die!


    Wang Xi suddenly struck with his palm.


    Boom!


    That palm struck into the crowd of people from the Human Demon n.


    The mountain range waspletely destroyed, the earth copsed, and several tens of meters deep gullies appeared.


    Almost all the people from the Human Demon n were killed by this palm strike.


    Wang Xis means were heaven defying, and this was the first time he had shown his Void Stage strength to the world.


    After wiping out all the mountains and rivers in the vicinity, Wang Xi was still not satisfied. Hemented that there were too few people from the Human Demon n. It was not enough for him to kill them all.


    Only now did he realize how big the gap between the Void Stage and the Immortal King realm was.


    Even the Martial Cultivator of the Human n couldnt dodge in time and was affected by the impact.


    However, none of them had the time to care about this anymore. Each and every one of them looked at Wang Xi in shock.


    Void Stage!


    It really was a Void Stage!


    Terrifying!


    It was too terrifying!


    Ye Ming, a Void Stage expert, was killed so easily.


    Even Chiping looked like he had just seen Wang Xi for the first time. His mouth was wide open, and he couldnt close it.


    Second Second Brother, you are so fierce!


    Beside him, his little brother walked over and stammered.


    Its the Human n, kill!


    It was only at this moment that the people of the Golden Tide n noticed themotion and rushed over.


    Damn the Human n, how dare you trespass into my Golden Tide n! Kill without mercy!


    A powerful aura belonging to a Void Stage rushed over.


    It was Patriarch Jinxi!


    He was a Void Stage warrior, but he had broken through to the Void Realm with the help of the world heart. He could only be invincible in his own world. Besides the Golden West Realm, he was just a piece of trash.


    The reason why the Human n chose this ce was not only because they wanted to kill the people of the Human Demon n, but also because they wanted to lure this man out and kill him.


    However, was there a need for them to lure this man out at this moment?


    Second brother, wait a moment. Dry the formation forozi. This kid is even weaker than Ye Ming. He is perfect to beozis touchstone.


    Alright!


    Originally, Wang Xi wanted to throw the axe to his big brother, but since his big brother still wanted to break through in the middle of the battle, there was no point in giving the axe to him.


    With the axe, there was no difference between killing Patriarch Jinxi and chopping cabbage. It would lose the meaning of training.


    Patriarch Jinxi only noticed Wang Xis existence when he heard the voice.


    Without saying another word, he turned around and fled!


    At the same time, he shouted loudly, Attack together! Leave those bastards from the Human n behind! I have already informed the Human Demon n. All the mighty warriors of the Human Demon n are just outside the realm wall. Kill them all!


    When they heard that the mighty warriors of the Human Demon n had arrived, the Martial Cultivator warriors of the Golden Tide Race seemed to have eaten some stimnts as they rushed forward while howling.


    Chiping,


    Wang Xi was speechless.


    Cao, this son of a b * tch is too f * cking shameless!


    Chiping cursed. At the same time, he raised his axe and took a step forward, charging forward.


    Big brother, you can fight with him in peace!


    As Wang Xi spoke, he broke through the void and walked out. He struck out with his palm towards the people of Golden Tide n.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 332: Old Ancestor Jin Xi Was Scared away

    <h4>Chapter 332: Old Ancestor Jin Xi Was Scared away</h4>


    Under the disbelieving eyes of the Jinxi Family, Wang Xi killed all the Martial Cultivator warriors that came at him with a single palm strike.


    In the next moment, the vast and mighty spiritual force instantly shattered their soul bodies.


    Their bodies and souls were destroyed!


    This sudden turn of events shocked the entire floor.


    Patriarch Jinxi, who was running away, also froze. His speed stagnated, and he was caught up by Chiping.


    Void Stage!


    It really was a Void Stage!


    How was this possible?


    However, Chiping had already arrived. He had no choice but to think of a way to get rid of Chipings entanglement, and at the same time, think of a way to escape.


    He only dared to hide because he was only an invincible Void Stage expert in the Golden Xixi World. Once he left the realm wall, he would be a peak Immortal King.


    Damn it!


    The experts of the Golden Tide Race were stunned. Only now did they notice that their old ancestor had already fled.


    The Golden Tide ns Patriarch was enraged. He roared at the remaining nsmen, What are you still standing there in a daze for? Flee, even the old thing has fled. What are we staying behind for? Waiting for death?


    Wang Xi, on the other hand, took a step to the sky above the Golden Tide n and smiled. Flee for what? The reason why I didnt kill all of you was because I wanted to borrow your strength to sharpen my brothers!


    As he spoke, he pointed at the old brothers of the Human n, Go, fight with your lives! If you perform well, Ill spare your lives! Whoever dares to escape, dont me me for being the first to kill them!


    When these words came out, not only was Golden Tide n stunned, even the Martial Cultivator of Human n was stunned for a moment, then they burst intoughter.


    This is too f * ckingfortable! Second Brother, lets do this!


    Come on, little bastards of the Golden Tide n, if you hurt me, Ill spare your lives!


    The Martial Cultivator of the Golden Tide n gritted his teeth, but they knew that there was no room for negotiation.


    This scene was ridiculous.


    Because they had also done it to the Human n in the past!


    In order to help their son break through, their patriarch had used more than a dozen Human n to train him.


    Now, it was just the opposite.


    Human n, arent you afraid that the universe will find out about your existence and ughter your way here?


    Today, the patriarch shouted angrily.


    Wang Xi sneered, Dont worry, I have already sealed off the entire Golden West Realm, there wont be any news that will be sent back!


    Hearing Wang Xis words, the faces of the people of Golden Xixi Race turned ashen.


    Kill!


    The Martial Cultivator from the Human n were all bursting with energy.


    All of a sudden, the battlefield was everywhere.


    At this moment, the realm wall was suddenly ripped open by someone.


    Wang Xi acted as if he was facing a great enemy and instantly looked in the direction of the realm wall.


    Ya, Uncle Dog, you got the wrong ce again!


    Hearing this tender voice, Wang Xis vignt heart rxed.


    Eh? Big Bro Wang Xi!


    Nannan rode the dog and even brought a monkey over to the sky of the Golden Tide n.


    Its that Senior Dog!


    Some of the Human n were looking at her with fanatical eyes, while others were looking at her with disdain.


    After all, the dog belonged to the Human n. However, all these years, the dog didnt provide much help to the Human n.


    All these years, the Human n hadnt been living a good life. Therefore, some of them had beenining about the fact that the dog didnte out to help despite its great strength.


    In their point of view, as long as the master behind the dog stood out, the Human n would have stood at the top of the world. They wouldnt have to live like rats anymore.


    Nannan, you came out to y again. Arent you afraid that Grand Master will find trouble with you?


    Wang Xi teased the cute girl when he saw her.


    Nannan giggled. The little monkey squeaked and jumped onto Wang Xis shoulder. It took out a pot of monkey wine and handed it to Wang Xi.


    Thank you!


    Wang Xi took it and opened the lid. A rich fragrance instantly spread out.


    This pot of wine was not simple. It was brewed with Holy Spring. One look and one could tell that it was Grand Masters handiwork.


    Of course, the reason why this wine was brought out by the dog was worth discussing.


    Wang Xi drank a mouthful, then threw it at Chiping, Big brother, drink a mouthful!


    Chiping received it and gulped it down, then threw it back, Hahaha, satisfying!


    Wang Xi was speechless.


    What the hell!


    This was made from Holy Spring. As a Void Stage Martial Cultivator, he only dared to take a sip. He had forgotten to tell his big brother, but he didnt expect his big brother to drink half a jin in one gulp.


    Its over!


    He wouldnt explode from bursting!


    Creak! Creak!


    Seeing Chiping wasting so much, Monkey immediately snatched the wine pot and red at Wang Xi.


    It wanted Wang Xi to drink it. After all, it had a good time with Wang Xi, but it didnt know Chiping.


    Wang Xi felt awkward. He had no other choice. His big brother had given so much to Human n over the years, otherwise, he would have broken through a long time ago.


    Big brother Wang Xi, since you are here, lets go somewhere else. Bye bye!


    After Nannans voice faded, they disappeared without a trace before Wang Xi could say anything.


    They looked like they were guarding against thieves.


    Wang Xi was speechless.


    However, he had no other thoughts. At this moment, Chiping finally understood what it was like to have more energy.


    Ah


    The violent energy was running wildly in his body, almost bursting him.


    Patriarch Jinxi took the opportunity to escape from the battlefield, then he turned around and fled!


    That dog!


    Sure enough, the Human n had a way tomunicate with that dog!


    The Myriad Heavens ns worries hade true.


    If he stayed, he would only die.


    Flee!


    He wanted to escape to the Human Demon n, even if it meant that his cultivation base would drop.


    Compared to his life, his dignity was not worth a single cent.


    Ah!


    Chiping continued to scream. He was about to explode.


    Big brother, kill, release the energy!


    Wang Xi shouted.


    Chiping seemed to have found a life-saving straw. He rushed towards Patriarch Jinxi and unleashed his killing move. He didnt care about the energy consumption anymore.


    * Hong Long! *


    The Void exploded. Patriarch Golden Tide wanted to take the opportunity to slip away from Patriarch Jinxis back. He didnt expect that he would be affected by Chipings ultimate move. He was sted away. Even his soul body didnt have time to leave his body before it was sted into g.


    An expert of his generation had been destroyed in body and spirit just like that.


    Seeing this, Patriarch Jinxi became even more determined to flee for his life.


    Jinxi, if you dare to escape, I will definitely destroy Jinxi Realm today!


    Chiping roared angrily, trying to divert Patriarch Jinxis attention.


    However, he was disappointed. His threat did not pose a threat to Patriarch Jinxi at all. He did not take his nsmen seriously at all. Instead, he moved even faster.


    Old Ancestor, save me!


    Grandfather, I am your great-grandson. Save me!


    Behind them, the Golden Tide ns people roared out in grief, wanting Patriarch Jinxi to bring them away.


    The Martial Cultivator of Human n was stunned for a moment, then he immediately surrounded those who were shouting.


    Chiping, Wang Xi, if you dare to attack Golden Tide World, I will not forgive you! Patriarch Jinxi roared furiously.


    Cao, you wont forgive me! Why are you running away?!


    Bang!


    Chiping struck with his axe. Even the boundary wall of the Golden Tide Realm was shattered. Patriarch Jinxi took the opportunity to escape.


    When he appeared outside the boundary wall, Patriarch Jinxi immediately felt the Qi in his body slipping away.


    His eyes were filled with unwillingness. After today, he was afraid that it would be difficult for him to obtain the recognition of the Golden Tide World Heart.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 333: Sandy

    <h4>Chapter 333: Sandy</h4>


    A man was used to being high and mighty, but now he was going to fall from the clouds. It was easy to imagine how he felt.


    However, this wasnt the time for him to hesitate. Patriarch Jinxi gave Chiping and Wang Xi a hateful nce, then flew towards the Human Devil World without any hesitation.


    Did I tell you to run away?


    A mocking voice was heard.


    Wang Xi looked at Patriarch Jinxi with a mocking expression.


    Idiot.


    This guy must have forgotten about his existence in a hurry.


    If Patriarch Jinxi were to stay in the Golden Xixi World, it wouldnt be easy for him to kill this person. After all, the Golden Xixi World was Patriarch Jinxis home ground. However, this fellow had run out like a fool.


    Once he was abandoned by the heart of the world, his strength would decrease drastically, and he would transform from a flood dragon in the sky to a fish on the shore.


    Wang Xi, you cant kill me. I have already taken Lord Ye Su as my foster father. If you kill me, you will certainly attract the full force of the Human Demon n!


    Let me go. I will plead on behalf of the Human n on behalf of my foster father and give it a ce to rest!


    Patriarch Jinxi turned pale with fright. Only now did he remember that Wang Xi was standing beside him.


    Patriarch Jinxi quickly begged for mercy while thinking of a way to escape.


    He was the old ancestor of the Golden Tide n. As long as he was still alive, the Golden Tide n wouldnt go extinct, but if he died, the Golden Tide n would bepletely wiped out in history.


    You talk too much nonsense. Even if I dont kill you, wouldnt the Human Demon n hunt us down with all their might?


    Besides, we are hunting the people of the Human Demon n now. Did you make a mistake?


    Seeing that his big brother had already condensed his Qi to the limit and was about to break through, he broke through the void and appeared in front of Patriarch Jinxi. Then, he swung his staff.


    Patriarch Jinxis facial expression changed dramatically.


    Today, your Golden Tide n will surely perish. This has already been decided from the moment you decided to pursue and kill the Human n!


    The wooden staff smashed Patriarch Jinxis head into pieces.


    A soul body instantly ripped apart the Void and flew away.


    Wang Xi smiled coldly upon seeing this.


    It was simply wishful thinking for an Immortal King to escape from a Void expert.


    I said that if I want to annihte your Golden Tide n, I will definitely annihte your Golden Tide n. Do you think Im joking?


    Wang Xi smiled slightly and raised his hand. The illusory figure of the Void condensed into an iparably huge palm that charged straight at Patriarch Jinxi.


    Patriarch Jinxis eyes almost popped out of their sockets. The aura on Wang Xis body was really too powerful.


    He couldnt understand. Looking at Wang Xis Qi, he could tell that his opponent had just broken through. Why was his opponents strength so stable and solid?


    Could it be that the old ancestor of Human n had made his move?


    That must be it!


    Patriarch Jinxi was filled with regret. If he knew that there was an old ancestor of the Human n, he wouldnt have followed the Human Demon n to hunt down the Human n.


    However, there was no medicine for regret in this world.


    Wang Xi, how dare you! You have broken through!


    At this moment, a shocked voice came from the Void in the distance.


    Its Shang Di! This dog, he still has the face to appear!


    Liu, kill him!


    Shang Di, the second brother who betrayed the Human n, the ancient Human n, the old ancestor of Yingzhou Ind.


    Back then, because of his betrayal, the three Venerable Ones almost died.


    Now that they had seen their enemy, the Human n was filled with excitement. They wished they could kill Shang Di immediately.


    Hahaha, so the Human n is here. Today will be Shang Dis lucky day.


    Aiyo, Chiping is also breaking through! Perfect, lets kill him together!


    When Shang Di saw this scene, not only did he not feel any fear, he was overjoyed instead.


    If he killed all the people here, Human n would surely be destroyed. This was the best chance to exterminate Human n!


    How could Shang Di not feel excited in his heart?


    Back then, he was also a member of the Human n, but he had betrayed them. Therefore, he hoped that the Human n would be destroyed the most.


    If the Human n was destroyed, then no one would know about his identity as a traitor.


    Human nature was like this.


    When others knew about his secret, what he wanted the most was the death of the person who knew his secret.


    As for Wang Xi, Shang Di didnt put him in his eyes at all.


    He had just broken through and his Qi was unstable. He must have used some despicable means to kill Patriarch Jinxi.


    Perhaps Patriarch Jinxi had fallen into the trap set by Wang Xi and Chiping, which was why he ended up like this.


    Uncle Shang Di, save me!


    Patriarch Jinxis soul body howled towards the sky. The hatred in his heart had reached its peak. His body was gone. Even if he possessed another body and was reborn, it would be as difficult as ascending to the heavens to restore his cultivation base to its previous level.


    Even if the Human n was destroyed, his life would be over!


    How could he not feel hatred in his heart?


    Trash!


    Shang Di looked at Patriarch Jinxi and scolded him with disdain.


    A dignified Void Stage warrior had been tricked by a group of juniors. He had lost all his face.


    If it wasnt for the fact that he had to care about the reputation of Human Demon n and that they would have more vassals in the future, Shang Di would have killed Patriarch Jinxi with his own hands.


    After being scolded by Shang Di, Patriarch Jinxi had an embarrassed expression on his face.


    ording to his age, Shang Di was still his junior, but his strength was far above his.


    He had no choice but to be scolded.


    Whats wrong? Shang Di is here, and he feels like hes saved?


    Today, even he will die, let alone you!


    Wang Xi said coldly and struck out with his palm at the same time.


    How dare a junior like you attack me? You are courting death!


    Boom!


    A loud explosive sound was heard as the tworge hands within the Void violently mmed together.


    At the same time, Wang Xis spiritual force transformed into a big hand and grabbed towards Patriarch Jinxi.


    Shang Di was extremely furious when he saw Wang Xi attacking Patriarch Jinxi while dealing with him. This was looking down on him.


    Shang Dis spiritual force also transformed into a giant hand and pushed it towards ___.


    Dong!


    The collision of spiritual force was even more dangerous. In Shang Dis opinion, Wang Xis spiritual force was only average. It was absolutely impossible for him to be a match for Wang Xi.


    However, when his palm and spiritual energy palm collided with Wang Xis, Shang Di felt an irresistible force surging into his body.


    Shang Dis expression changed drastically. At the same time, he retreated.


    Their mental energy collided, and swept out in all directions.


    Rumble!


    The surrounding Void was instantly destroyed. Patriarch Jinxi, who was hiding behind Shang Di, was now safe and sound, but at this moment, he had turned into a soul fragment and vanished into thin air.


    Patriarch Jinxi didnt even have the time to scream before his body and soul werepletely destroyed.


    Shang Dis facial expression changed. He looked at Wang Xi in disbelief. There was only one thought in his mind: Impossible.


    Wang Xi had just broken through to the Void Realm, but he was a Void Stage Third Layer.


    The Void Realm was notparable to other realms. The difference between the First Layer and the Earth was like heaven and earth.


    Furthermore, there was a difference of two Heavens between him and Wang Xi.


    Wang Xi smiled coldly. With Grand Masters help, his cultivation base was iparably solid, and the strength of his body and soul was beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    During this period of time, he had been cleansed by Grand Masters Taoist Charm every day. Not to mention a half-baked expert like Shang Di, even if a true expert from the Devil n came, he would still dare to face him head on.


    This was the confidence that Grand Master had given him!


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 334: Chi Ping Broke Through

    <h4>Chapter 334: Chi Ping Broke Through</h4>


    Shang Di couldnt control his anger. He stared at Wang Xi with a pair of cold eyes.


    Kid, it seems like you have had a fortuitous encounter during this period of time. However, today is the day of the Human ns destruction. No one can stop you!


    Once Patriarch Jinxi died, the Golden Tide n would have no leader. If there wasnt a second Void Stage expert, the Golden Tide World would be destroyed very soon.


    With just you alone, the Human n will be destroyed?


    Wang Xi said with disdain.


    Thats enough. Wang Xi, dont think about buying time for Chiping. Today, all of you will die!


    Shang Di knew that time was precious. The longer he waited, the greater the variable would be.


    Comparatively speaking, he was more afraid of Chiping. Among the people of Human n, Chiping was the youngest, but he was recognized as the eldest brother by all of them. This exined everything.


    When Chiping broke through, even if his Qi was unstable, he would still be afraid of him.


    Therefore, he wanted to get rid of Wang Xi as soon as possible and get rid of Chiping as soon as possible. As long as these two were dead, the rest of the Human n wouldnt be worth mentioning.


    While Shang Di was thinking about these things, Chipings facial expression turned iparably cold. He had never thought that Shang Di would appear at this moment.


    Shang Dis situation was different from Ye Mings. All the Human n had sworn to their souls that they would never allow the cultivation technique of the Human n to be leaked to the other races.


    Therefore, even if Ye Su, Shang Di and the others betrayed them, they wouldnt have to worry about the cultivation techniques of the Human n being leaked. Ye Ming didnt know the cultivation techniques of the Human n, so it was too easy for them to kill him.


    However, Shang Di was different. He was very familiar with the cultivation techniques of the Human n. It could even be said that he was proficient in any cultivation technique of the Human n.


    Although the three Venerable Ones and the old man had passed down a new cultivation technique since they betrayed Human n, the cultivation technique they used was still the same as before.


    The odds of them winning in a fight with someone like Shang Di were not high.


    Shang Di, you traitor, you deserve to die!


    Chipings Qi fluctuated violently.


    Big brother, what are you doing?


    Seeing Chiping like this, the people of Human n were iparably worried, afraid that something would happen to him.


    Wang Xi knew that Chiping was afraid that something would happen to him, so he looked at Shang Di with an iparably cold expression.


    He put away the wooden staff, then took out an axe. An iparably powerful energy erupted like a true dragon.


    That is


    Masters Pangu Axe!


    No, its an imitation, but the quality is extremely high. Its a Supreme Imperial Weapon!


    Seeing the axe in Wang Xis hand, Human n was shocked and shocked.


    Shang Di was also shocked and excited.


    He didnt have a treasure like the Supreme Imperial Weapon. If it was in his hands, it would greatly increase his strength.


    Thinking of this, Shang Di couldnt hold it any longer. The devilish energy turned into a long dragon that roared and rushed out, wanting to smash Wang Xis head into pieces. At the same time, he stretched out his hand and grabbed the axe in Wang Xis hand.


    Wang Xis expression was solemn. He was going all out against Shang Di.


    Kill!


    A force that could split the sky suddenly burst out from the axe, and with a bang, it pierced through Shang Dis chest.


    Shang Di had a ferocious expression on his face, and he didnt care about the injuries on his body. Instead, he thrust his palm towards Wang Xis chest.


    He wanted to exchange injuries for injuries. He believed that Wang Xis physical body couldnt bepared to his.


    Wang Xi was Book Sovereigns disciple. His spiritual energy was still alright, but his physical body wasnt strong.


    However, when his palm hit Wang Xis chest, Shang Dis facial expression changed.


    The corner of Wang Xis mouth slowly lifted up, but his hand was not idle. He chopped off Shang Dis head with his axe.


    You want to use your physical body to exchange for injuries?


    Are you worthy?


    Wearing the treasured armor given to him by Grand Master, Wang Xi unleashed an even more violent Qi. The spatial crack in the Void started to appear and disappear.


    The heavens and earth rumbled, and the violent energy shocked everyone in the Human n.


    Wang Xis power had exceeded their imagination.


    Shang Dis head was chopped off. Dense Spiritual Energy gathered towards him. It was obvious that Shang Di wasnt willing to be killed just like that. He wanted to recover.


    However, how could Wang Xi give him the time to recover? Under Shang Dis shocked gaze, he shouted out loudly and shed out with his axe. The Void shattered, and Shang Dis body and soul instantly vanished into thin air.


    This time, those people from the Golden Tide n were scared silly. They simply didnt have the slightest intention to resist.


    They knew how powerful Shang Di was. Even Shang Di had died. How could they possibly be a match for him?


    Hahaha, good!


    Chiping was also stunned. He didnt expect Second Brother to give him such a big surprise.


    Right after he shouted, he immediately roared in pain.


    F * ck, if I had known earlier, I wouldnt have drank so much.


    The energy was too strong. Cracks appeared on his body, and the energy flowed out along the cracks.


    Chipings face turned red. What the f * ck?


    Wang Xi suddenly thought of an idea. He took a step forward and grabbed one of the Human n, then he came to Chipings side and said, Drink big brothers blood, hurry up!


    The blood that came out of Chipings body was extremely rich in energy.


    The man was stunned for a moment. Then, he sensed the fragrance of Chipings blood. He hugged Chiping and said, Hahaha, big brother, daddy is here!


    Get the f * ck out of my way!


    Chipings face darkened when he saw his brother pouting at him.


    Dont worry, big brother. I will be very gentle!


    The man kissed Chiping on the shoulder and started to drink.


    Haha, big brother, I am here too!


    Me too!


    I dont care about 5P!


    The blood that came out of Chipings body was too dense. Even from far away, the people around could feel it.


    His anus is broken, and he is full of injuries!


    This is too shameful, I dare not look at you directly!


    Those who went forward to drink blood were those who were close to breaking through and in urgent need of energy. Those who were not in urgent need did not go forward, but took out their mobile phones to record the video.


    Seventh Bro Cat, Ill f * ck you! You dare to record the video!


    Chiping roared angrily.


    But there were six people hugging him tightly. He could not move at all.


    Hahaha, this is a rare opportunity that only appears once every ten thousand years. Everyone,e!


    Damn, my phone is out of battery!


    I brought a DV!


    Cuff a copy for me when we get back!


    The surrounding brothers wereughing and joking around. Chiping had nothing to live for. This time, his wise image waspletely ruined.


    Awesome! Big brother, this is the expression. Come, make it more realistic!


    Sixth Brother, what are you doing? Why are you biting Big Brothers ce!


    F * ck!


    Chipings face turned red. He felt that the bottleneck had been loosened, so he kicked the few brothers around him away.


    In the next moment, the Qi on his body instantly became several hundred times stronger.


    His Qi began to transform. An aura that belonged solely to a Void Stage suddenly erupted.


    Under everyones surprised eyes, Chiping let out a loud shout, and a Great Dao suddenly pierced through the world.


    At the same time, he struck out with his palm. When the people of Golden Tide n saw this scene, they were so scared that they wet their pants.


    No!


    Spare us all!


    Chiping ignored him and mmed his palm down.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 335: Someone from the Battlefield

    <h4>Chapter 335: Someone from the Battlefield</h4>


    The will of the Golden West Realms world core instantly appeared around Chiping, wanting to merge with him.


    If the world heart wanted to advance, he wouldnt be able to do it. Only by fusing with a Martial Cultivator could he borrow the energy of a Martial Cultivator.


    The stronger a Martial Cultivator was, the greater the feedback from the world heart.


    Chiping had just broken through, and this was the best time to fuse with the world heart.


    The World-Core had sensed Chipings potential, but it didnt care about the face of the World-Core anymore, and took the initiative to show itself.


    Get lost!


    Chiping was disdainful. Was he the kind of person who needed the World-Core?


    Once he merged with the world heart, his strength would only increase temporarily, but it would be a hindrance to his future.


    Buzz Buzz Buzz


    The world heart felt extremely aggrieved. Countless people of the Golden Tide Race wanted tomunicate with him to be a Void Stage every day, but they were all rejected by it.


    He did not expect that this human would actually look down on him!


    Big Brother, should we upy a world?


    In the past, the Human n didnt upy a territory because they didnt have the ability to guard this territory. Now that they had two supreme experts, they should have the ability to guard this territory.


    Chiping was moved when he heard this.


    Wang Xi shook his head firmly and said, Big brother, the reason why our Human n can survive in the crevice of the Ten Thousand ns is because our whereabouts are unknown.


    With our current strength, we can certainly upy a world and obtain countless resources, but at the same time, we will also be the target of public criticism!


    So what if we be the target of public criticism? Liu, arent we the target of public criticism now?


    This was a rare opportunity. In the Human n, there were some people who hated the days of hiding and hiding. They only wanted to find a ce to live a peaceful life.


    Wang Xi smiled bitterly. He understood his brothers feelings, but it was different.


    We are now themon target of all, but it is not easy for the Ten Thousand Races to find us. Thats why we are still alive.


    But once we stop and wait for the Ten Thousand Ancient Races to gather their forces, do you think we can stop the alliance of the Ten Thousand Ancient Races?


    Wang Xi also wanted to stabilize the situation, but at this time, the Human n wasnt strong enough to not fear the Ten Thousand Ancient Races.


    Hearing Wang Xis words, the experts of the Human n fell silent.


    Although they now had two Void Stage experts, if all the races really wanted to fight them, they really couldnt stop them.


    Alright, it doesnt matter. We have two Voids now. At least we can stay in one ce for a short period of time, even if we are discovered. We will also withdraw calmly. We have experienced all the hardships we had in the past. This is a good start. We will wait until all our brothers be Void. Who in the world dares to attack us?


    Chiping said energetically when he saw that the emotions of his brothers were not right.


    Thats right. As long as we quickly upy a small world, we will be able to have a period of peace for at least a few decades. Isnt that much better than before? What bicycle do we need?


    With that said, everyones mood was clearly much better.


    Alright, within these 20 years, well be recuperating in the Golden Xixi World. Everyone, hurry up and search for natural essences!


    Chiping shouted, and all the experts from the Human n ran away with a shout.


    Wang Xi, have you seen that senior?


    After everyone had left, Chiping whispered to Chiping.


    Wang Xi knew who his big brother was asking. He nodded cautiously and told Chiping everything about Zhang Xuans existence.


    Chipings expression became more and more serious when he heard this.


    Grand Master!


    This word had always been a noun to them. They never thought that Grand Master was really still in this world.


    ording to your description, Grand Masters strength is still above that of the old man. Then, why didnt he first subdue all the worlds in the universe, and then think of something else?


    Chiping still felt somewhat indignant in his heart. He had always thought that the Human n was the weakest existence in the Myriad Heavens n. The reason why they were wandering around here was because they wanted to create a world that belonged to the Human n in all the worlds in the universe.


    However, after fighting for so many years and fighting for so many years, he suddenly found out that the Human n had the strength to rule all worlds, but Grand Master had yet to show himself.


    Thinking of his brother who had died in vain for so many years, as his elder brother, how could Chiping feel any better?


    If Grand Master stood out, these brothers wouldnt have to die, and the old man wouldnt have to fight for the sake of the Human n.


    Big brother, dont me Grand Master. Grand Master has an even more important matter. This matter might be even more important than the safety of the Human n!


    Wang Xi told them the guesses in his heart, and the rumors he heard from Wu Jinghua.


    You mean that the universe isnt the biggest threat to our Human n?


    Chiping clenched his fists, and his eyes were filled with seriousness.


    The universe was already a huge threat to the Human n. It was so big that they couldnt even breathe. If there were more threats to the Human n in the dark


    Chiping couldnt imagine it in his heart, but the resentment he felt towards Grand Master had been reduced by a lot.


    Second brother, all of this is just your imagination. Nothing can be verified. Before this, I wont admit that he is our Grand Master!


    After saying that, Chiping walked towards the depths of the Golden Xi World.


    Wang Xi could only smile bitterly. What his big brother said was not unreasonable. Everything was just a guess.


    There was an even greater threat to the Human n. This matter had yet to be confirmed. All of this was just their guess.


    However, the current threat of Human n was real!


    Dont me them for only looking at the scene in front of them. It was because they had experienced too much suffering.


    Fortunately, Grand Master didnt make a move. He didnt believe that Nannans appearance here was a coincidence.


    Grand Master must have guessed that his big brother needed to break through. Human n needed more experts, so he specially sent Nannan to help his big brother break through.


    After interacting with Grand Master for some time, Wang Xi firmly believed that Grand Master wasnt the kind of person who would leave someone to die.


    Grand Master, what kind of threat is it that makes you so afraid?


    Wang Xis heart was filled with doubt.


    Buzz!


    The Void vibrated, and a man covered in blood appeared in the sky above Heavens Battlefield.


    This man had just appeared, and his face was filled with fear. After a while, when he saw that there was no attack, he finally let out a sigh of relief.


    He carefully extended his mental energy, Eh? The Mirror World is indeed weak.


    When he scanned the entire Heavens Battlefield, his face was filled with disdain.


    This is the so-called Heavens Battlefield?


    Tch, just a bunch of kids ying house! I wonder what young master wants me to investigate?


    The instant this person appeared, in the mysterious space, the old man and the supreme experts of the various ns instantly felt their scalps explode.


    Powerful!


    This persons strength was too terrifying!


    It far exceeded their understanding.


    Old man, is this the mysterious Great Taoist Master?


    Titan asked.


    When the others heard this, they looked at the old man.


    The old man smiled bitterly.


    Seeing the old mans expression, everyone fell silent.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 336: The Ten Thousand Races Had a Temporary Truce

    <h4>Chapter 336: The Ten Thousand Races Had a Temporary Truce</h4>


    How about a truce, old man?


    True Monarch Immortal Qing of Immortal n said with a solemn expression.


    They really wanted to destroy the Human n. This was an order from their bloodline.


    They had gathered together and discussed it, but no one knew why it was like this.


    They only knew that once they didnt obey the order, they would be doomed forever.


    Moreover, the moment they saw the Human n, endless mes of hatred would emerge in their hearts.


    This feeling made them extremely fearful, but they had no choice but to carry out their orders.


    Now that someone had appeared, perhaps this person would be able to answer their doubts.


    At their level, they already had a certain degree of resistance towards themand in their bloodline. Otherwise, they wouldnt have calmly sat down to discuss matters.


    Sure!


    The old man nodded, then suddenly disappeared.


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay.


    Lets return to our ns first. During this period of time, restrain our own nsmen. Dont start any conflicts with the Human n, and dont send anyone to hunt down the Human n.


    True Monarch Immortal Qing Xian spoke. The others nodded in agreement.


    If their minds were really controlled by someone, then that person would very likely be themon enemy of the Myriad Heavens n.


    Hiss!


    Almost at the same time, a dozen experts covered their heads in pain, their faces turning pale.


    When the others saw this, their hearts felt as if a huge mountain was pressing down on them.


    Could it be that they couldnt even think about it?


    This strengthened their determination to break away from secretly controlling that hand of theirs.


    The Xixi Realm.


    It was rare for Wang Xi, Chiping, and the others to have such a leisurely time. Everyone was happily drinking wine.


    Wang Xi gave the Holy Spring to everyone.


    Second Brother, is this really the Holy Spring?


    One of them held a cup in disbelief.


    A Holy Spring was a supreme treasure that was hard to find in ancient times. Normally, they would be fortunate enough to obtain a small wine cup after conquering a small world.


    Now, Liu had filled a cup for each of them?


    The Holy Spring, did it not cost money?


    They looked at the cup of Holy Spring in front of them and were somewhat dumbfounded.


    Wang Xi did not me his own brother for not believing it. When he first saw it, he also did not believe it.


    In Grand Masters ce, Holy Spring was used as living water.


    He did not dare to say it out loud. Originally, these brothers had some negativements about Grand Master. If they knew that Grand Master lived such a luxurious life, they would definitelyin even more in their hearts.


    Alright, all of you drink it to cultivate. Dont waste it! This was prepared for us by Grand Master after spending a lot of effort!


    Wang Xi couldnt help but want to improve Grand Masters image in everyones eyes.


    No one said anything, but they didnt reject the Holy Spring.


    After drinking it, a warm flow instantly flowed through his limbs and bones. The internal injuries in his body were healed in an instant, and some areas where his meridians were rough were easily opened.


    Weng!


    The Void trembled, and energy began to gather. That monstrous Spiritual Energy was almost liquefied.


    Crack crack crack!


    A soft cracking sound could be heard from within his body. Under the impact of the Holy Spring, the bottleneck no longer existed.


    I broke through!


    I broke through too!


    Is this the effect of the Holy Spring? After breaking through, my cultivation base is actually iparably solid!


    If there is an unlimited supply of Holy Spring, wont our cultivation base be able to improve infinitely?


    Everyone was shocked. They never thought that the effect of the Holy Spring would be so outstanding.


    Alright, have some tea!


    It was not a good thing to increase ones cultivation base too quickly. Wang Xi boiled some water and brewed the Dao Comprehension Tea.


    However, in an instant, a thick Taoist Charm spread out. When the people who were close to it smelled the fragrance, they were instantly subdued by it.


    It was too fragrant!


    Furthermore, being wrapped by the Taoist Charm, it was as if his body had been baptized. The impurities that were produced from his cultivation were pushed out bit by bit.


    Chiping couldnt help but pour a cup into his mouth and drink it. In the next moment, his eyes widened. The cultivation that he had just raised after drinking the Holy Spring actually fell back in an instant.


    However, Chiping could guarantee that his current strength was at least twice as strong as before.


    He stared nkly at the Dao Comprehension Tea. What kind of heaven defying treasure was this?


    Why did it have such an effect?


    He looked at Wang Xi and asked, Second Brother, is this also a gift from Grand Master?


    Yes, this is called the Dao Comprehension Tea. It will be very helpful inprehending the Great Dao!


    Everyone, I have refined some small things myself. You all can divide it among yourselves!


    Wang Xi had been learning how to make axes from Zhang Xuan during this period of time. His mind was nimble. He had only made a lot of rod and spear by inference. He had also made some swords and sabers, although the quality was not as good as Zhang Xuans. However, it had also reached the quality of the Imperial Weapon.


    As he spoke, under everyones dumbfounded gazes, he threw arge pile of weapons onto the ground.


    In an instant, the dense Imperial Weapon and Qi filled the entire Void, spanning millions of miles.


    The surrounding people were caught off guard for a moment, and werepletely caught off guard. They were directly sent flying by this imposing aura.


    Holy sh * t!


    Good fellow, Ill be direct, good fellow!


    This is an Imperial Weapon?


    After the person who was sent flying came back, he immediately held a sword in his hand. He was shocked by the sharp killing intent emitted from it.


    One should know that everyone was still using a Holy Weapon.


    It wasnt that they didnt have any resources. It was because they couldnt refine it without the help of advanced Refiner.


    Looking at the Imperial Weapon on the ground, everyones eyes were dazzled.


    Chiping stared nkly. He grabbed Wang Xi and said, Second brother, tell me This was refined by you?


    The surrounding brothers were immersed in shock and did not notice Wang Xis words just now.


    Hearing their big brothers question, they finally reacted and looked at Wang Xi in disbelief.


    Especially a few of them, Refiner. Their standards had always been stuck at the level of being able to refine a basic Holy Weapon. Now that they saw the Imperial Weapon, their hearts naturally burned with iparable passion.


    These are what I refined. They cant be brought up to the surface. Ill open my eyes for all of you!


    As he spoke, Wang Xi threw the axe in his hand to Chiping.


    When Chiping took it in his hand, a feeling of blood connection immediately arose spontaneously.


    This is


    With the axe in his hand, Chiping even had the confidence to overturn Shang Di!


    Supreme Imperial Weapon!


    Furthermore, it contained a rich Taoist Charm and exclusive Divine Rune.


    Such a treasure could only be found in the top families, such as the Immortal n of Gods and Devils. Who would have thought that Grand Master would give it to them so easily?


    Everyone held their weapons in their hands, they couldnt bear to let go of it.


    With these Imperial Weapons and the increase in their strength, theirbat strength had increased by at least 30% in such a short period of time.


    But even so, it doesnt prove that the Human n really has an even greater enemy!


    There were still some who couldnt stand Zhang Xuan.


    Wang Xi knew that he couldnt me these people. After all these years, they had been fighting alone.


    Thats right. Since Senior Zhang has such powerful strength, why havent I seen him fight before?


    An even greater enemy has appeared!


    As everyone was discussing, a voice suddenly sounded.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 337: The Old Man Was Shocked

    <h4>Chapter 337: The Old Man Was Shocked</h4>


    Old man!


    Its old man, why are you here?


    Hearing the voice, everyone was stunned. When they saw the person who spoke, they instantly rxed their vignce. They even felt an unprecedented sense of security.


    All these years, the old man had been shielding them from the wind and rain. It could be said that there was no Human n without the old man.


    That year, it was also the old man who suddenly appeared in Martial Celestial Realm and told them about the Heavens Battlefield.


    In their hearts, the old man was the ancestor of Human n.


    The old man looked at Wang Xi and Chiping in a daze.


    You two have broken through?


    He was a little puzzled. He had expected Chiping to break through, but Wang Xis cultivation base had yet to break through.


    Its a good thing that Wang Xi has made a breakthrough. I have something to tell you guys. Great Taoist Master has intruded the outer region. I have reached a temporary truce agreement with Myriad Heavens n. In a short period of time, we can treat the Golden West Realm as the resting ce of the Human n!


    The old man told them everything that had happened.


    Everyone was shocked and looked at the old man in disbelief.


    What shocked them even more was that what Taoist King said was true?


    Wasnt the Myriad Heavens n the most terrifying enemy of the Human n?


    This


    Even a Martial Cultivator from the Human n, who had experienced hundreds of battles, couldnt help but feel disheartened after hearing the news. He even felt despair.


    Only those who had experienced so many battles knew how powerful the Ten Thousand Ancient Races were.


    They never thought that even though these people were so powerful, they were still weaker than the people from the outer realms.


    Wang Xi felt despair, but at the same time, he felt iparably excited.


    This proved that everything was not his guess. Grand Master really had something to do, which was why he had decided to live in seclusion.


    Obviously, Grand Masters n wasnt aimed at the Myriad Heavens n, because the Myriad Heavens n wasnt qualified to be targeted by Grand Master.


    Wang Xi guessed that the reason why Grand Master allowed them to fight with the Myriad Heavens n was to train their weapons.


    With the help of the Myriad Heavens n, the Human n would be stronger and stronger.


    What were you talking about just now?


    The old man seemed to have heard them talking about the Human ns enemies and asked curiously.


    Old man, I have returned to Martial Celestial Realm to see Grand Master.


    As soon as Wang Xis voice faded, the old man spat out a mouthful of wine.


    He looked at Wang Xi in disbelief and shouted, Impossible!


    Wang Xi was puzzled. He did not understand why the old man had such a big reaction.


    Not only him, the others also looked at the old man in shock.


    Especially those who didnt like Zhang Xuan. They couldnt wait to verify their guesses.


    Old man, why is it impossible?


    Chiping and Wang Xi looked at the old man, wanting to see something from his aged face.


    Noticing that everyone was looking at him, the old man did not answer. Instead, he asked, What were you discussing just now?


    The old mans eyes suddenly widened as soon as he asked the question.


    He looked at everyone and said with a trembling voice, You all


    The Imperial Weapon were all Imperial Weapons, and even the Supreme Imperial Weapon in Chiping and Wang Xis hands.


    How many years has it been since Ist saw all of you?


    Was it because he had been confronting the Myriad Heavens n for too long, and thousands of years had already passed?


    No, thats not right. His lifespan couldnt possiblyst that long.


    The old man was dumbfounded.


    Only now did he clearly see that not only were they weapons, but also their cultivation base. Almost all of them had broken through to the Third Layer.


    Under the pursuit of all the worlds in the universe, it was no different than ascending to the heavens for these people to advance to the Third Layer.


    Could it be that many years had really passed?


    When Chiping heard this, he answered subconsciously, It has indeed been a very long time!


    The old man nodded, as expected.


    I didnt expect that I would be in a standoff with the ten thousand ns for thousands of years!


    This meant that he really didnt have much time left!


    When he thought of this, the old mans eyes revealed a bit of loneliness.


    He wasnt afraid of death. What he was afraid of was that if he died, the Human n would really be finished.


    Fortunately, Wang Xi and Chiping had both broken through. Even if he left, the Human n wouldnt be destroyed in a short period of time.


    However, the Human n had to nurture a new supreme expert, a peak Void Realm expert. Otherwise, the Human n wouldnt be able to escape the fate of the dead.


    Chiping was stunned when he heard this. Thousands of years?


    Thousands of years!


    He looked at the old man. Old man, you we havent seen each other for a few months. Is your brain


    The surrounding people looked at the old man in fear, some of their eyes even turned red.


    Everyone knew that the old man was about to die, that was why his mood was so bad.


    Otherwise, with so many treasures that Wang Xi had gotten from Zhang Xuan, no one would haveined so much about Zhang Xuan.


    What?


    It was not a few thousand years, but a few months?


    In other words, there was nothing wrong with his memory.


    But these peoples strength and treasures


    Chiping, the axe in your hand, Wang Xi, the ck wooden staff in your hand, and the clothes on your body


    The old man saw the clothes on Wang Xis body. With a single nce, he could tell that these clothes were not simple. They might even be of a higher quality than Supreme Imperial Weapon.


    Wang Xi was stunned for a moment. He immediately understood why the old man thought this way.


    Old man, these are all given to us by Grand Master. As for their cultivation base, its because of this.


    Wang Xi took out the Holy Spring and Dao Comprehension Tea.


    The old mans eyes widened as he snatched the Holy Spring and Dao Comprehension Tea from him.


    Where did you get this Holy Spring and Dao Comprehension Tea?


    Furthermore, with such arge quantity, the Holy Spring was at least a few dozen kilograms, and the Dao Comprehension Tea was at least four taels.


    Wang Xi smiled without saying a word, and continued to take it outside.


    Hiss!


    Seeing the peach that Wang Xi took out, the old man sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Holy Peento?


    Although this thing wasnt very precious, it was the most suitable for him at this moment.


    This was because a Holy Peento could extend a persons lifespan.


    Theres more!


    Wang Xi smiled.


    When he took out the Scarlet Fruit, the old mans breathing became rapid.


    Ten Thousand Year Scarlet Fruit?


    He had even opened the Spiritual Wisdom. With it, the old mans lifespan could be extended by at least five hundred years.


    Theres more!


    When Wang Xi took out the Devil Dragon Fruit, the surrounding people all sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Devil Dragon Fruit!


    Is this also given to us by Senior Zhang?


    When they saw the Devil Dragon Fruit, even those who had some negativements about Zhang Xuan changed their attitudes at this moment.


    Destroying the Devil Dragon World was something that not even the old man could do.


    Now, they couldnt say that Zhang Xuan didnt do anything for the Human n.


    Are these all given to you by the Senior Zhang you mentioned?


    This time, even the old man couldnt remain calm.


    In other words, the other partys strength might be higher than his.


    It was the Human ns fortune to have such an expert in the Human n when a guest from outside the domain appeared.


    The old man clenched his fists in excitement.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 338: Secret of the Heavens

    C338 Secret of the Heavens


    ¡°Did Pangu, Nuwa, and Subhutie back to life?¡±


    ¡°And they have all taken Mr. Zhang as their master?¡±


    After listening to Wang Xi¡¯s introduction of Zhang Xuan, the old man¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Previously, I had some hatred towards Grand Master, but now that a foreign guest has appeared, isn¡¯t this proof that Grand Master is living in seclusion there? Is he really protecting the Human n?¡±


    Wang Xi¡¯s tone was filled with admiration.


    ¡°In that case, this Mr. Zhang is really a hidden mighty figure.¡±


    The old man sighed.


    ¡°But he isn¡¯t your Grand Master.¡±


    The old man said with certainty.


    ¡°Since you all want to know about Venerable Hong Meng, I¡¯ll tell you all about him.¡±


    ¡°Your Grand Master came from a ce called Chaotic Battlefield. Here¡­¡±


    The old man smiled bitterly, ¡°This is merely a mirror world created by Chaotic Battlefield. It was created by them as a training ground for a secret realm.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The old man asked. ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±


    ¡°Mirror world? How is this possible?¡±


    The old man¡¯s words were shocking. Hearing his words, the surrounding people¡¯s first reaction was disbelief.


    This world was so real, and they were all flesh and blood people. How could they be mirror images?


    This was impossible, absolutely impossible!


    If they were all living in the mirror world, wouldn¡¯t that mean that they were not real lives?


    This time, even Chiping and Wang Xi were dumbfounded.


    The old man¡¯s expression turned ugly when he saw the reaction of the crowd.


    ¡°When master told me this, my first reaction was the same as yours. I didn¡¯t believe it either, but unfortunately, this is the truth.¡±


    This was the first time the old man revealed his identity. It turned out that this old man was the servant of their Grand Master, Venerable Hong Meng.


    ¡°I was originally a mischievous stone that was enchanted by Master and transformed into a human.¡±


    ¡°The Human n was also created by Master.¡±


    The old man threw out another heavyweight bomb.


    ¡°My name is Hao Tian. The three Venerables are disciples because Master can¡¯t bear to see the world being so ignorant.¡±


    ¡°They are Pangu, Nuwa, Bodhi, Tongtian and Primitive. They are also the Queen Mother.¡±


    ¡°Pangu is Venerable Strength, Nuwa is Painting Sovereign, and the Queen Mother is Book Sovereign.¡±


    ¡°Subhuti is the founder of Buddhism, Tongtian and Primitive are the founders of Daoism. Later on, Tongtian and Primitive went into deviatory psychosis and died, and Subhuti also died.¡±


    ¡°After so many years, Master has a deep rtionship with them. When he saw Tongtian, Yuanshi, and Subhuti passing away, he wanted to leave this world that made him sad, so he went back to Chaotic Battlefield.¡±


    ¡°Master couldn¡¯t bear to see the destruction of Human n, so he asked me to stay and support Human n. In Heavens Battlefield, only Human n can leave and head to Chaotic Battlefield.¡±


    ¡°The people of Chaotic Battlefield will soone here for a trial. The rest of the races will eventually be the trial stones of Chaotic Battlefield.¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, an uproar broke out in the crowd.


    Didn¡¯t this mean that all the lives in Heavens Battlefield besides the Human n could only be ughtered?


    Furthermore, they didn¡¯t even have the right to escape, because there was no way for them to escape.


    Everyone stared nkly at the old man.


    This was the first time they knew such a secret.


    Especially Chiping and Wang Xi. They were stunned.


    Their Grand Master had created the Human n?


    Wang Xi was even more dumbfounded. If Grand Master had created the Human n, then who was Zhang Xuan?


    He felt dizzy and couldn¡¯t react in time.


    What the old man said hadpletely overturned his worldview.


    ¡°Old man, then¡­ Does Grand Master know about the actions of these people from Chaotic Battlefield? He didn¡¯t express anything? ¡±


    Even an expert like Grand Master could create people. His strength should be higher than the heavens. He should be qualified to stop the people of Chaotic Battlefield, right?


    When the others heard this, they immediately looked at the old man with eager eyes.


    However, they were destined to be disappointed.


    The old man had a solemn expression on his face as he spoke bitterly, ¡°Master is only a Great Tao Stage Seventh Layer. How can he influence the decisions of those families in Chaotic Battlefield?¡±


    Hearing this, everyone¡¯s facial expression immediately fell.


    Even an expert like Grand Master couldn¡¯t stop the people of Chaotic Battlefield froming?


    If that was really the case, so what if the Human n could escape from the Chaotic Battlefield?


    They were just a bunch of sheep waiting to be ughtered.


    When they thought of this, they couldn¡¯t help but feel despair. Why did the Human n have so many disasters?


    ¡°Someone in Chaotic Battlefield has sensed the existence of the Human n in Heavens Battlefield, so he has sent someone over.¡±


    ¡°This person has appeared at this moment, most likely because of the Human n.¡±


    The old man told them what he was thinking.


    When the crowd heard this, they were once again filled with fear.


    Any random person sent by Chaotic Battlefield was a Great Tao Stage warrior. How were they supposed to deal with this?


    The Void Stage warriors from the Myriad Heavens n had already caused the Human n to be overwhelmed with anxiety. If another Great Tao Stage warrior came, wouldn¡¯t the Human n only have a path of destruction?


    ¡°Old man, then why would the Myriad Heavens n target the Human n like this? Also, did the Human n really rule over the myriad worlds in the ancient era?¡±


    Chiping asked the question in his heart.


    Everyone looked at the old man. They were also puzzled. Could it be that because the Human n had ruled over the Heavens, the Myriad Heavens n was fighting back, or perhaps they were afraid that the Human n would once again rule the Heavens?


    The old man sighed, ¡°The Human n has indeed ruled the Heavens. The master is the first Heavenly Emperor of the Human n!¡±


    When these words were spoken, the crowd was in an uproar.


    Everyone stared nkly at the scene. No wonder the Human n was able to rule the Heavens in the ancient times. With the number one expert of the Heavens Battlefield, it was naturally easy for the Human n to rule the Heavens.


    They just didn¡¯t expect that such a powerful expert would leave this world sadly because of the death of three disciples.


    Chiping and Wang Xi looked at each other in dismay. They had a feeling that there was something wrong with this ce.


    Every Martial Cultivator who cultivated to such a realm, which one of them wasn¡¯t a man with a firm will?


    If Grand Master could cultivate to the Great Tao Stage Seventh Layer, how could his mind be so fragile?


    Would he be heartbroken because of the death of his three disciples and leave this world?


    It was not that they were evil, but this matter sounded too ridiculous.


    If what the old man said was true, how did Grand Master cultivate to such a realm?


    Wasn¡¯t this the biggest joke in the world?


    ¡°The Myriad Heavens n is going to destroy the Human n, except for the Human n who ruled over all the worlds in the past. Another thing was that someone in the Chaotic Battlefield had discovered what their master had done. Someone has nted a soul blood curse on the Myriad Heavens n. Since the moment they were born¡­ I have a kind of hatred towards the Human n thates from my bloodline.¡±


    The old man exined with an ugly expression on his face.


    ¡°The Chaotic Battlefield is so powerful, why would they target a weak race like the Human n?¡±


    Wang Xi was puzzled.


    ¡°Hahaha, so this is the Human n? Weak as expected!¡±


    At this moment, a cold voice was heard.

 Chapter 339: The Miserable Fang Family

    <h4>Chapter 339: The Miserable Fang Family</h4>


    Who?


    Everyone was afraid. They were cursing themselves for being too careless. Someone had actually touched them to their side. If the other party had suddenlyunched a sneak attack, they were afraid that something would have happened to them a long time ago.


    The person cut a buzz cut and surveyed the crowd. He frowned slowly. Despite facing so many people, he still wore a proud look on his face.


    Are there only so many of you in the Human n?


    Short-haired Guy looked at the old man who was the strongest amongst them and asked.


    It was as if he was certain that the old man would answer him.


    What the f * ck


    A person could not stand the arrogant attitude of this person. He was angry and shouted angrily.


    Hearing this, the old man thought that it was not good and immediately attacked.


    The moment Short-haired Guy appeared, the old man concluded that this man must be someone from the Chaotic Battlefield.


    This was because this man had the same Qi as his master, something that no one in the Mirror World had.


    However, the old man was still toote. He didnt see any movement from this man. He just casually nced at the man who spoke.


    That persons expression changed drastically. His face was filled with terror. His mouth was wide open as if he was begging for mercy. In the next moment, under everyones astonished gazes, this person exploded with a bang.


    Everyone looked at that person with fear. What had just happened was too strange.


    When the old man saw this scene, he suddenly shouted, You guys run, Ill stop him!


    As his voice faded, the Qi on the old mans body erupted. He threw out a punch that was iparably powerful.


    Go? In front of me, if I dont speak, which one of you can leave?


    Short-haired Guy said coldly.


    A vast and mighty spiritual force seeped out of his body and set off tempestuous waves in the Void.


    The experts of Human n were instantly imprisoned.


    Even the old man was confined to his original position, maintaining the appearance of throwing a punch. Only his eyeballs were spinning.


    Short-haired Guy looked at the old man with a smile, You actually have the aura of the Lee family from the Hong Meng Family. I think you must be Lee Hongjuns servant.


    It seems like he still doesnt want to give up. He left you here! Ill give you a chance to pledge your loyalty to me. Our Fang familys power is not weaker than the Lee family. In fact, there are some advantages that the Lee family doesnt have!


    Short-haired Guy looked at everyone, and his eyes revealed a look of interest.


    I never thought that the Mirror World would give birth to a true life. No wonder Lee Hongjun is reluctant to leave this ce.


    A new life has been born. This means that the mirror world is showing signs of turning into a real world. The Lee family wants to monopolize this world. Their appetite is extraordinary!


    If the Lee family is given another few hundred years, perhaps the Lee family will seed. Unfortunately, the Lee family shouldnt treat the people of the other families as fools.


    Do they think that no one will notice their petty thoughts?


    Short-haired Guy said with a mocking expression.


    The old mans face turned ugly. Short-haired Guys words had ruined his masters image. He was naturally unwilling to do so, but in the face of this man, there was nothing he could do.


    This mans strength was far above his. The old man, Hao Tian, could feel that Short-haired Guy was seriously injured, but even so, Short-haired Guy still killed him as if he was crushing an ant.


    If Short-haired Guy wasnt injured, his strength would be unimaginable.


    Eh? Brother Wang Xi, what kind of appearance is this?


    Suddenly, a tender voice was heard.


    When Wang Xi heard this, his expression immediately changed.


    This was bad. Why did Nannan appear at this time?


    Eh? This little girl?


    Short-haired Guy eximed and looked at Nannan in shock. With a wave of his hand, he imprisoned Nannan and the dog.


    Woof!


    The dog looked at Short-haired Guy and then pped its paw. The restraining force disappeared and everyone regained their freedom.


    This sudden change stunned everyone.


    The old man was powerless in the face of this force, but the dog had broken the restrictive force so easily.


    Could it be that the dogs strength was even higher than the old mans?


    Nannan, go back quickly. This ce is dangerous!


    Wang Xi shouted loudly.


    True Tao! How is this possible!


    Short-haired Guy looked at the dog with his eyes wide open. His eyes were filled with doubt.


    The old man was initially at a loss, but when he heard Short-haired Guys words, his eyes were filled with disbelief.


    Which family are you from?


    Short-haired Guy discovered that not only was it the dog, even Nannan had an innate immunity to his confinement power.


    Short-haired Guy looked at Nannan in shock and doubt. As for the dog, he didnt really care about it. The reason why the dog was not afraid of his Great Dao confinement was because Nannan was by his side.


    If he left Nannan, he could easily kill this dog.


    The surrounding people stared nkly at the scene in front of them. The old man looked at Nannan and Wang Xi and thought of something. His eyes lit up.


    You are so annoying. You attacked him for no reason. Uncle Dog, hit him!


    Nannan said angrily. She pulled out the small wooden sword on her waist and pointed it at Short-haired Guy.


    The moment the little girl pulled out the sword, Short-haired Guy suddenly felt as if he was facing a great enemy.


    How can there be a Dao weapon in this world!?


    As soon as he finished speaking, Short-haired Guys eyes were filled with fear. He ripped apart the Void and wanted to escape.


    He could not help but curse, Damn it, I didnt expect that it wasnt just the Fang family who sent people in, there were also other families!


    Which family are these people from? Why are they so terrifying?


    This is a f * cking Dao-Soldier. Who is so wealthy?


    Hmph, youre a bad person. Do you want to run?


    Nannan was very angry at Short-haired Guy for attacking her just now. She held the small wooden sword and stabbed at Short-haired Guy, who was about to run away.


    A sword light shed and disappeared. The sword intent soared into the sky and spread across thousands of miles.


    The sharp sword light swept across. At this moment, everyone could feel their swords wailing, as if they were submitting to ___.


    Not good!


    Short-haired Guy revealed a terrified expression as he faced this terrifying sword attack.


    This was a Dao Weapon! Not to mention the fact that he was injured right now, even if he was at his peak state, he wouldnt be able to withstand this sword.


    He didnt expect that this child, who seemed like he could choke to death with just one hand, would actually carry a Dao Weapon with him.


    Short-haired Guy thought about it but couldnt think of the rich family in Chaotic Battlefield.


    But now wasnt the time to think about these things. Short-haired Guy instantly tore apart the Void and appeared in another spatial zone.


    However, before he could heave a sigh of relief, a sword light suddenly pierced out from his back and pierced through his body.


    Short-haired Guy was instantly dumbfounded. His Great Dao had been broken and his soul had been shattered. Furthermore, it was shattered into pieces. There was no way for him to recover.


    In the Human Devil World.


    Nighttime had just returned to his territory.


    Suddenly, a dazzling sword radiance shed.


    Sensing the sharp intent of the sword light, his face turned pale and he copsed onto the ground.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 340: System Upgrade Complete

    <h4>Chapter 340: System Upgrade Complete</h4>


    Ding system upgradepleted!


    In the morning, Zhang Xuan, who had just woken up, heard the electronic voice in his mind.


    He immediately opened the system panel and impatiently wanted to know which parts of the system had changed and upgraded.


    But after a while, Zhang Xuan was dumbfounded.


    Because nothing had changed.


    Nothing had changed? Then upgrade my chicken!


    Is this dog system a waste of time?


    At this moment, a new mission was posted on the mission panel, asking him to cook a meal. Zhang Xuan hurriedly walked to the kitchen. He wanted to see if there were really no changes after the system leveled up.


    As soon as one of his feet stepped into the kitchen, a fragrant wind blew. Before Zhang Xuan could react, his mouth was wrapped in a soft and irresistible fragrance.


    Morning, Brother Xuan!


    Chen Qianrou let go of Zhang Xuan and stared at him with her beautiful eyes full of smiles.


    Zhang Xuan stared nkly at Chen Qianrou, who was smiling happily. He was so stunned that he could not say anything.


    Qianrou, you


    I have already said that I will never marry anyone except you. Brother Xuan, as long as you are willing, I can be young.


    Chen Qianrou said with courage and backbone, and as she spoke, she wanted to step forward.


    Zhang Xuan took more than ten steps back. He looked embarrassed. Qianrou, I know what you are thinking, but it is not fair to you


    Before Zhang Xuan could finish, Chen Qianrou said firmly, I dont care. Brother Xuan, I just want to be with you. As long as I can be with you, I dont mind anything.


    It was impossible for Zhang Xuan not to be touched. It was a blessing to be liked by such a beautiful woman.


    But before finding Xia Meng, he didnt want to dy any girls.


    Furthermore, in this world, martial arts was the most respected. Without cultivation base, what right did he have to have these few good girls?


    If he had Guan Shengwus cultivation base, he would have already taken these girls without any hesitation.


    Unfortunately, he wasnt!


    Until now, he was still an ordinary citizen.


    Qianrou, can you give me some time?


    Zhang Xuan looked at Chen Qianrou cautiously and opened his arms to hug her.


    Tears rolled down Chen Qianrous beautiful eyes.


    But she knew that she could not push him too hard. Didnt she like Zhang Xuan because of Zhang Xuans concentration?


    If Zhang Xuan was really a scumbag man, was he worth her entrusting him to him for the rest of his life?


    To Chen Qianrou, it was already a huge improvement that Zhang Xuan could say that to her.


    At least Chen Qianrou knew that she had not worked for nothing during this period of time.


    Zhang Xuan did not have a heart of stone. Zhang Xuan had feelings for her.


    Alright, Brother Xuan, I will give you some time.


    While Zhang Xuan was not paying attention, she stood on her tiptoes and kissed him. Then she ran out with a red face.


    That kiss just now was herst courage.


    Looking at Chen Qianrous back, Zhang Xuan sighed lightly. How many good things had he done in his previous life? How could he get the favor of such a good girl?


    Zhang Xuan shook his head. He did not care anymore. First, he wanted to test if the upgraded system could really help him cultivate.


    He did not know that the moment he picked up the kitchen knife, the sky above Misty Forest was filled withws.


    This is


    Is Senior Zhang cultivating?


    Amazing! As expected of Senior Zhang!


    The Martial Cultivator who was traveling in Misty Forest raised his head and looked at the sky. When they saw the thick Taoist Charm, none of them were afraid. All of them shouted in surprise.


    The world was extremely quiet at this moment. It was as if everything in the world had realized something, and all of them lost their voices at this moment.


    The entire Misty Forest seemed so quiet and silent.


    The people in the vige looked at the Law Taoist Charm hovering above the vige, and their eyes were filled withplicated emotions. What was Mister doing?


    At the same time, they were also guessing in their hearts, just what realm had Mister cultivated to?


    Wu Jinghua secretly sighed in his heart. The Ancestral Masters cultivation is not something we can casually guess!


    This is merely the Ancestral Masters cooking. If the Ancestral Master makes a move


    This was too terrifying!


    He simply didnt dare to imagine it!


    Dont just stand there, hurry up andprehend it. This is a heaven defying opportunity!


    Seeing the people in the vige standing there in a daze, looking up at the nine heavens, Wu Jinghua roared angrily.


    Everyone immediately reacted and sat down cross-legged, trying their best to cultivate the cultivation technique.


    The moment they sat down, the thick Taoist Charm surged into their bodies, washing away the dirt in their bodies.


    Law fragments surrounded them. In almost an instant, some children were often influenced by Zhang Xuan and their bottlenecks were broken.


    Within the Void, there were several Great Dao that reached the highest heavens.


    Seeing the vigers break through their cultivation bases one by one, Wu Jinghua clenched his fists in excitement. He looked in the direction of the courtyard, his eyes filled with gratitude and admiration.


    In this world, perhaps only the Ancestral Master could do all of this.


    In the stream, a few small fish were happily blowing bubbles.


    The fruit trees by the side were also happily shaking their branches.


    The rooster was leading the hen and cooing. When it looked at the kitchen, its eyes were filled with admiration.


    In the spring, the speed at which the Holy Spring gushed out had clearly increased by a lot.


    At this moment, the entire courtyard seemed to have be extraordinarily different.


    Along with Zhang Xuans cooking, the Taoist Charm and Laws in the sky above Misty Forest became extremely rich. Everyone could even clearly feel that the environment around them had changed.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    Soon after, the changes were not limited to the Misty Forest. The entire Nine Provinces expanded outwards.


    East Mountain Emperor and Heaven Subduing Sword Emperor, who were cultivating in seclusion, opened their eyes wide and started cultivating in ecstasy.


    Its Senior Zhang!


    The expression of the Central Great Sovereign changed.


    Could it be that something is going to happen?


    Otherwise, why would Senior Zhang cause such a hugemotion?


    Was this Senior Zhang reminding the world?


    When he thought of this, the Great Sovereign in the middle issued a summoning order, gathering all the kings of the nine empires together to discuss the matter of setting up a joint defense.


    Zhang Xuan still didnt know that just because he did a mission, the people outside had already been thrown into disarray.


    When he finished cooking, he quietly waited.


    Ding Congrattions to host forpleting the mission, Great Dao experience + 100.


    A pleasant voice rang out, and Zhang Xuan immediately felt a warm feeling spread throughout his body.


    Other than that, there were no other changes!


    Zhang Xuan was stunned. Damn it, why did nothing change after leveling up?


    No change, leveling up my ass!


    Ding Congrattions to host for leveling up to level 7. Please choose the awakening supernatural power.


    Zhang Xuan was stunned for a moment when he heard this voice. He immediately clenched his fists in excitement.


    Did the system finally remember its promise?


    F * ck, what a scam!


    He finally remembered.


    He hurriedly opened the interface, and sure enough, a few supernatural powers options appeared: Spatial Folding, Spatial Escape Technique, and mentalbat techniques.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 341: The Li Family Was also Unlucky

    <h4>Chapter 341: The Li Family Was also Unlucky</h4>


    Spatial fold!


    Zhang Xuan lit up the Spatial Folding Technique without any hesitation.


    He tried activating the Spatial Folding Technique in the Void.


    Heavens Battlefield.


    Chi!


    The Void trembled, and a figure appeared in the sky above the battlefield.


    This person used his mental energy to sense something.


    So weak!


    Is this the Heavens Battlefield? Imughing my teeth off.


    Lets find the people of the Fang family first. This ce can only belong to the Lee family!


    The man murmured. Then, he stood on the Void and slowly said to the Void:


    I am from the Chaotic Battlefield


    As soon as he said that, everyone in the universe suddenly felt a terrifying killing intent.


    Who is that? So powerful!


    Could it be another Great Taoist Master?


    Chaotic Battlefield, what kind of ce is that?


    God n, Immortal n, Netherworld, Devil World and the rest of the thousands of races instantly kneeled down on the ground. In the face of this imposing aura, they had no strength to resist at all.


    Today, all the worlds in the universe will be destroyed by this man?


    All the experts felt despair in their hearts. This mans strength was just too powerful. There was no way they could resist him.


    The people of Lee family were very satisfied with this scene. However, before he couldugh, a terrifying spatial energy suddenly enveloped him.


    Not good!


    His facial expression changed dramatically.


    In the next second.


    Bang!


    His body suddenly turned into a mist of blood. His body and spirit were destroyed, and even his aura disappeared without a trace. It was as if he had never appeared before.


    All the worlds in the universe stared at the Void in a daze.


    This


    They were dumbfounded!


    Who was the one who attacked that spatial power earlier?


    The Golden West Realm.


    The old man who went to chase after Nannan and the dog had returned.


    He even followed the path that Wang Xi had pointed out and wanted to return to Martial Celestial Realm to pay Zhang Xuan a visit, but in the end, he couldnt find Martial Celestial Realm at all.


    When Wang Xi saw the old man return, his heart sank, and his expression was somewhatplicated.


    The old man had protected the Human n for so many years. It could be said that he had risked his life for the sake of the Human n. He was the greatest contributor to the Human n when he faced so many powerful experts alone.


    Everyone should believe what he said.


    However, after experiencing the words of that person from the Fang family, as well as having interacted with Zhang Xuan, Wang Xi started to doubt Grand Master, who had yet to reveal his face.


    Was it really because Grand Master was sad that he left this ce?


    When the old man saw the expressions on everyones faces, he knew that everyone had doubts in their hearts. He didnt exin, at least he was sincere towards the Human n.


    Just as he was about to say something, everyones facial expression changed instantly.


    Another Great Taoist Master!


    No one had expected that two Great Taoist Master would arrive in a row within a day.


    Hearing the mans words, the old mans face lit up. It was someone from the Lee family.


    It was someone from the masters family!


    In the next moment, his expression changed, because that persons attitude wasnt good. It also proved that the masters attitude towards the universe wasnt friendly.


    At least, the Lee familys attitude towards the universe wasnt like his masters.


    The old man tore the Void and wanted to meet him.


    A buzzing sound suddenly rang out.


    Under the old mans horrified gaze, the man from the Lee family was killed just like that.


    Wang Xis heart skipped a beat when he sensed the Qi.


    It was Grand Master!


    When Zhang Xuan was mentioned, Wang Xi couldnt help but call him Grand Master.


    Perhaps in his heart, he hoped that Zhang Xuan would be his Grand Master.


    At this moment, reality proved to him that Zhang Xuan was the one who really protected Human n.


    Although their so-called Grand Master hadnt appeared, the attitude of Grand Masters family towards Heavens Battlefield wasnt friendly at all.


    If it wasnt for Senior Zhang, that person of Grand Masters family would have attacked the Wan Family.


    Comparatively speaking, it was obvious who was protecting Human n.


    Its useless?


    What f * cking spatial folding, cant you tell?!


    Zhang Xuan muttered gloomily.


    Then, he used it on the empty space around him. Other than seeing that the Void was in a mess, there was nothing else that could hurt him. He might as well use his mental energy to explode it.


    Dog system, you cant do it!


    Maybe its because my level is too low!


    Zhang Xuan muttered.


    At least he had a supernatural power. This was indeed a good start.


    Buzz!


    As he was thinking, the dog suddenly carried Nannan and appeared in the sky above the courtyard.


    The six pairs of eyes looked at each other.


    Zhang Xuans gaze was like a smile that was not a smile.


    Nannans gaze kept shifting.


    The dog immediately pretended to be dead and hid behind Nannan, pretending not to see Zhang Xuan.


    Aiya, dad, why are you here? I was looking for you everywhere just now!


    Nannans face was full of embarrassment. She walked step by step to Zhang Xuans side and looked at him tteringly.


    Is that so? You are looking for me. Thats good. Let me ask Qianrou, where did you gost night?


    Come back. dog, exin it to me too!


    Seeing that he was reprimanding Nannan and dog wanted to slip away, Zhang Xuan immediately stopped him.


    The dog immediately looked at Zhang Xuan tteringly, then waved its ws, and a pile of monkey wine was piled in front of Zhang Xuan.


    When Zhang Xuan saw this, he became even angrier, You brought Nannan out to find the Monkey Wine?


    Yes, father. The Uncle Dog insisted on bringing me to find the monkey wine. Im just a little girl, how could I possibly reject him when Im so weak?


    Nannan immediately betrayed the dog without any sense of loyalty.


    The dog rolled its eyes and red fiercely at this little heartless person.


    It was clearly this girl who wanted to go out and find treasures, but she still forcefully dragged him there. In the end, when she ran into her master, this little girl even became faster than a dog!


    Hmph, human!


    Nannan patted her Storage Ring towards the dog, and the dog immediately gave in.


    Most of his Monkey Wine was still with Nannan.


    In order to prevent that bastard Old Monkey from cheating him again, he didnt dare to put the Monkey Wine that he found into the Water Curtain Cave.


    However, all of the Storage Ring on his body was already filled with Monkey Wine. He could only borrow Nannans Storage Ring to use. This little girls Storage Ring was over ten times bigger than his.


    This time, he didnt want to go out, because his Monkey Wine was probably enough for him to drink for several decades. However, Nannan urged him to fight a great battle in a period of time, and those monkey wine might very well drown in the dust of history. She wanted him not to waste it.


    When the dog heard this, it made sense, so it followed this little fellow out.


    He didnt expect that he woulde backte. Coincidentally, his master saw him, and this little girl sold him out.


    The dog looked at the little girl speechlessly. This time, he had grown a mind of his own. Before he went out, he had already reported it to the White Fox.


    The dog looked at Zhang Xuan in a ttering manner. After that, it rubbed itself against Zhang Xuans legs.


    Forget it, forget it. Get lost!


    Seeing the dog like this, Zhang Xuan waved his hand speechlessly.


    The dog chuckled, then turned around and slipped away.


    Before leaving, when the dog looked at the little girl, its eyes were filled with yfulness.


    Nannan stuck out her tongue at the dog, obviously not minding it.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 342: Void Escape Technique

    <h4>Chapter 342: Void Escape Technique</h4>


    Chaotic Battlefield, Portal Tower.


    The schrly man, Faang Pinglin, and the cowboy man were enjoying their tea.


    The cowboy man looked at Faang Pinglin with a smile that wasnt a smile.


    Faang Pinglin felt goosebumps all over his body when the burly man looked at him. Older brother, why are you looking at me like that?


    The cowboy still had a smile on his face. Brother Fang, you can send someone over. I can turn a blind eye to it, but dont let others catch you.


    Faang Pinglin looked embarrassed. Brother, do you know?


    This could be considered a disguised admission.


    Niu Zi nodded his head and said, Lee family will send someone over in a while. Ive rejected it, but Lee family said that if I dont let him go, he will make the matter of your family sending someone to the public known to the public.


    Faang Pinglins facial expression changed slightly, but his facial expression remained unchanged, as if he was unmoved.


    I have promised Lee family, but brother Fang, when you do something like this, you better let me know. Otherwise, I will be in a very passive position!


    The cowboy took a sip of tea and closed his eyes in satisfaction.


    Faang Pinglin didnt say anything, but his heart was extremely cold.


    Lee family?


    Back then, that bastard Lee Hongjun had suppressed him, and there was a shadow of Lee Hongjun in Hu Shuangshuangs matter.


    He took out amunication jade pendant. This jade pendant could be used to contact the person he sent to Heavens Battlefield.


    Since the Lee family had sent someone in, he would let the person from the Lee family stay there forever.


    Faang Pinglin smiled. He didnt care about what the cowboy said. It was enough that everyone knew about this. He couldnt admit it.


    He stood up and went to a deserted ce.


    He was about to speak to the jade pendant.


    Ka!


    Faang Pinglins expression changed when he saw the crack on the jade pendant.


    This was because he was afraid that the other families would find out about the Fang familys weakness. As long as something happened to the person on the other side, the jade pendant would naturally break, and the jade pendant on his side would also break. This was topletely destroy the evidence.


    Faang Pinglins facial expression turned extremely ugly. The people of the Fang family had been killed.


    Was it that wild Great Taoist Master, or was it someone from the Lee family?


    Faang Pinglin clenched his fists. This matter was rted to the task assigned by his master. He didnt dare to let his guard down.


    He immediately took out another jade pendant.


    Whats going on?


    A cold voice came from the jade pendant.


    Father, Fang Bin is dead. Lee family has already found out that we have sent people in. They have also sent people in. Ouyang Jian has also found out about this.


    The jade pendant was obviously silent for a moment, I know. I will send someone else. He will contact you when the timees.


    As for Ouyang Jian, dont worry about him. He is a little special. Dont provoke him. Its best to have a good rtionship with him!


    Faang Pinglin was shocked when he heard this. It seemed like he knew very little about Ouyang Jian, the cowboy.


    He put away the jade pendant and walked back to Portal Tower. Faang Pinglins attitude towards Ouyang Jian had improved a lot.


    Ouyang Jian noticed it, but he did not mean it. He exchanged sses with Faang Pinglin and drank happily.


    Ding Congrattions to host forpleting the mission, Great Dao experience + 200.


    After chopping the firewood, Zhang Xuan remembered the electronic voice in his mind.


    Ding congrattions host for leveling up to level 10. Please choose which supernatural power to awaken.''


    Zhang Xuan was delighted. He chose the Void escape technique between the Void escape technique and the mentalbat technique.


    The moment he made his choice, he felt the cirction route of the Spiritual Energy enter his mind.


    Zhang Xuan muttered in his heart, Void escape technique!


    In the next moment, the scene in front of him changed, and he arrived at an unfamiliar ce.


    Urgh!


    Zhang Xuan felt his stomach turn hot, and his throat was so disgusting that it felt like he was going to die. Heid on the ground and retched for a while.


    After a while, he slowly recovered.


    Is this the Void escape technique?


    Zhang Xuan looked at his surroundings. This ce was obviously not any of the Nine Prefectures.


    He was stunned for a moment, and then immediately became wild with joy. He had seeded!


    To be able to escape so far with just one step, this was definitely a way to escape.


    Unfortunately, how could he control the distance or the destination?


    Now, Zhang Xuans use was more like a random scroll in an online game. The purpose was not clear. This time, he was lucky. What if he used the escape technique to appear in the danger zone or next to an expert?


    That would not be the escape supernatural power, but a suicide mission.


    Therefore, at the moment, what he needed to do was to master this supernatural power.


    Opening the system panel, he found that it was still the same as before. There was no introduction about this supernatural power at all. He could only rely on himself to figure it out.


    What the f * ck!


    Void Escape Technique!


    Zhang Xuan used it once again. This time, with his previous experience, Zhang Xuan had an idea.


    But even so, when Zhang Xuan reappeared, he couldnt help but retch.


    After repeating this for more than a dozen times, Zhang Xuan finally got used to it.


    How was this an escape technique? This was almost the same as the Void teleportation described in novels.


    After a while, Zhang Xuan pped his forehead. He didnt even know where he was, so how was he supposed to return?


    He looked around and found that this was a valley. Birds, birds, and grass were growing here. All kinds of spirit beasts were happily chasing and ying in the valley. It was a warm scene.


    The surrounding spirit beasts werent afraid of Zhang Xuans appearance. Instead, they curiously approached him and circled around him, as if they were wondering when such a person had appeared in the valley.


    Zhang Xuan liked little animals from the bottom of his heart. He stretched out his hand and a little cat was stunned for a moment. Its nose twitched as if it was smelling Zhang Xuans scent.


    In the next second, the little guy closed its eyes in satisfaction. It seemed to like this smell very much, and then it jumped onto Zhang Xuans shoulder.


    Zhang Xuan rubbed the little cat, and the little guy hummed infort.


    The sound of pping wings was heard, and a parrot flew onto Zhang Xuans shoulder.


    Hey, human, how did youe in?


    When Zhang Xuan heard the parrot speak, he was stunned for a moment, then overjoyed. That was great! He was just about to find someone to ask where this ce was, but he hadnt expected the parrot to speak.


    Where is this ce, old parrot? Zhang Xuan asked curiously.


    Get lost. I was the one who asked you first. You asked me first, and I can tell that youre not a good bird!


    Puff!


    Hearing the parrots words, Zhang Xuans saliva immediately sprayed out. There was only one thought in his mind: F * ck you!


    Bang!


    Without waiting for Zhang Xuan to say anything, the kitten on his shoulder suddenly pped the parrot with its paw, and it crashed into the mountain wall beforeing to a stop.


    The parrot slid down from the wall like a pile of mud.


    You cat! How dare you hit me!


    The parrot cursed angrily.


    Meow! Meow!


    After sending the parrot flying, the kitten rubbed its face against Zhang Xuans face. Its amber eyes were full of smiles.


    Zhang Xuan touched his pocket and took out a Scarlet Fruit.


    In the next moment, the eyes of the surrounding animals that were watching the show suddenly changed when they looked at Zhang Xuan.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 343: The Ten Great Deadlands Dongli Valley

    <h4>Chapter 343: The Ten Great Deands Dongli Valley</h4>


    Meow


    The little cat was stunned for a moment. Then, it stretched out its little paw and hugged the Scarlet Fruit. Itsrge amber eyes narrowed into a line.


    Miaomiao?


    The little cat hugged the Scarlet Fruit and looked at Zhang Xuan as it called out sweetly.


    Its for you!


    The cuteness of Kitten made Zhang Xuan like it even more.


    Meow


    The kitten rubbed against Zhang Xuans face. Then, under the envious gazes of the surrounding small animals, it opened its mouth and took a bite. Its small face was filled with a blissful smile.


    Human, do you still have this fruit?


    The parrot spread its wings and stood up. It looked at Zhang Xuan with burning eyes and asked.


    The kitten immediately held the fruit tightly in its arms, obviously guarding against the parrot.


    When the parrot saw the look on the kittens face, its eyes burned with anger.


    Zhang Xuan didnt pay any attention to the parrot. He could tell that even if the parrot answered him, he wouldnt believe it.


    He had to find someone to ask about this.


    Hey, human, if you give me a fruit, Ill tell you where this ce is.


    The parrot flew into the future, rolled its eyes and said.


    Seeing the parrot in such a state, how could Zhang Xuan possibly believe what it had just said?


    Ignoring the silly bird, Zhang Xuan walked straight toward the mouth of the valley.


    Hey, hey, hey, silly bird. Im talking to you. Why dont you pay attention to the bird?


    The parrot kept talking in Zhang Xuans ear.


    The other small animals also followed closely behind Zhang Xuan. They were all attracted by the Scarlet Fruit that the kitten was holding.


    Zhang Xuan was speechless. This parrots mouth was too smelly.


    You want to go to the valley? Without me leading you, you wont be able to walk out.


    The parrotnded on Zhang Xuans shoulder and looked at him tteringly.


    Zhang Xuan ignored it. When he saw the little animals behind him, he couldnt bear it.


    He took out a water bottle. The small animals in Misty Forest all liked drinking the water in his pool. The small animals here should also like it.


    Sure enough, when he opened the water bottle, all the small animals eyes were about to pop out.


    Roar, roar, roar!


    Squeak, squeak, squeak!


    Damn, silly bird, what kind of water is this? Drink some!


    As the parrot spoke, it dove down to grab the water bottle.


    Zhang Xuan sent the bad bird flying with a p. He bent down and handed it over to a little rabbit.


    The little rabbit was stunned for a moment, then excitedly licked it.


    Then, all of the little animals lined up in an orderly manner.


    Zhang Xuan was stunned. He didnt expect all the little animals here to be so loving. Only that stupid bird that didnt adjust was not a good thing.


    Human, lets get to know each other first. You actually gave them to drink, not to this bird!


    The parrot was so anxious that it could not speak properly.


    Zhang Xuan ignored it and continued to feed the little animals. He did not know if it was his misconception, but he felt that these little animals seemed to have grown a little after drinking the water.


    The kitten obediently ate the Scarlet Fruit on Zhang Xuans shoulder. It looked at the parrot with a smile in its eyes.


    The parrot was so anxious that it almost peed. It spread its wings and flew around in the Void.


    This is the forbidden area of the Dongli Valley. Only I know the way out. Really, human, you have to believe me!


    Seeing that all of the animals had drunk water, the parrot was afraid that the water would run out, so it replied hastily.


    Seeing that thest animal had finished drinking the water, the parrot dove down and drank from the kettle.


    Zhang Xuan ignored the silly bird. Eastern Li Valley?


    He began to curse in his heart. Just now, he was thinking of mastering the Void escape technique and never escaping into a dangerous ce. He didnt expect that he would really escape to one of the ten most dangerous ces, Dong Li Valley.


    When the messenger entered this ce, he would die without a doubt. He didnt expect that he would actually escape to this ce.


    What an awkward situation!


    He looked at the kitten, and the kitten immediately nodded, indicating that what the parrot said was true.


    Damn, silly bird, you dont believe what the Bird Master said?


    The parrot said angrily.


    As soon as it finished speaking, all the surrounding animals looked at it.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Xuan knew that it was really necessary for him to ask the kitten for confirmation.


    This fellows reputation here was too ugly.


    Little fellow, do you know the way out?


    Zhang Xuan didnt dare to use the Void escape technique again. This was a dangerous ce. If he identally triggered some kind of restriction by using the escape technique, he would be in deep trouble.


    The little cat nodded, then jumped off Zhang Xuans shoulder and walked out.


    Zhang Xuan didnt know that at this moment, a group of people was standing outside the valley.


    The person in the lead was a young girl wearing a white silk dress. Her long hair was tied up into two little mushrooms. She looked very cute and cute. Her face was cute and pure, and her big eyes were very watery. When they looked at each other, it was as if she could speak.


    Her eyshes were cut, and her red eyebrows were rippling. At this moment, she was looking at the valley in front of her, and her eyes were filled with fear.


    Miss, this ce is really too terrifying. Dont take any risks!


    Thats right, miss. This is a dangerous ce. Even a Primordial Immortal will die here


    The man didnt finish his words, but everyone understood the meaning behind his words.


    Everyone looked at the young girl worriedly.


    I have to go in. I heard that only the Ten Thousand Year Lingzhi is inside.


    I have searched the entire area within a hundred thousand miles. Only this ce is myst hope. I have to go in and find it. This concerns the life and death of my sect.


    Besides, I have made ample preparations this time.


    The girls gaze gradually became firm.


    How can I let Sister Ying take such a dangerous risk? Beside the girl stood a young master.


    The young master casually pointed to a person beside him and ordered, You, go in and take a look. If you can find the Ten Thousand Year Lingzhi, you will be rewarded with a hundred top-grade spirit stones!


    The person pointed by the young masters brother immediately paled.


    This was one of the ten great danger zones, the Eastern Li Valley. Even Primordial Immortal would die if they went in. It was rumored that a Great Luo had tried to enter, but he had just reached the entrance of the valley. He retreated, and said that there was a peerless ferocious beast inside. Not an Immortal Emperor could defeat him.


    He was merely a puny Golden Immortal. If he went in, would he still be able toe back alive?


    Putong!


    The man knelt on the ground, and the smell of urine instantly filled the air.


    Please spare my life, Young Master. Im old, and my wife is pregnant. If I die, they will have no one to rely on!


    The mans mucus and saliva flowed out continuously, and he cried in grief.


    The Young Master raised his leg and kicked him. If I let you in, you will go in. Cut the crap. If you continue to talk nonsense, I will kill your wife and parents immediately.


    When the surrounding people heard this, they immediately maintained a certain distance from this person, afraid that the next one to be called was them.


    No need. This is the matter of Zhao family. Thank you, Young Master Tang.


    Zhao Manying saw that persons expression was very unbearable, so she took the initiative to speak.


    Sister Ying, we are all on the same side. Why are you being so polite with big brother?


    The young master said to Zhao Manying in a ttering manner. When he turned around, his eyes already contained a ruthless look.


    I asked you to go in. Didnt you hear me?


    When that person heard him, his eyes were filled with despair. He knew that he was dead for sure this time. He staggered to his feet and walked towards the entrance of the valley.


    There, a violent Qi emerged.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 344: The Terrifying Dong Li Valley

    <h4>Chapter 344: The Terrifying Dong Li Valley</h4>


    The people around him look at him with pity.


    Dongli Valley, entering meant death.


    Young master had made him a suicide soldier. The surrounding people all had the feeling of a fox mourning for the death of a rabbit.


    They knew that after this person died, it would be their turn.


    They were the family generals of the Tang family. The reason they joined the Tang family was to rely on the strength of the Tang family to find a chance of survival in this chaotic world.


    This was also a helpless action. They didnt expect that Tang family wouldnt treat them as humans.


    Perhaps after today, they should consider their future.


    They werent afraid of death. They were afraid that the Tang family would use their family to threaten them.


    They stared at the man in ck who was walking towards the valley. This man was using his life to make a lightning strike for them.


    Wait!


    Just as the man in the ck shirt was about to step into the valley, Zhao Manyings voice was heard.


    The ck mountain man was immediately overjoyed and turned his head to look at Zhao Manying, hoping that Zhao Manying could save him.


    In this ce, only Zhao Manying could save his life.


    Get in. Who told you to stop? The young master of Tang family, Tang Shaolei, roared angrily, then he pulled Zhao Manying and said, Sister Ying, Dongli Valley is a dangerous ce. You have a noble status, there is no need for you to take the risk yourself.


    Let these servants go in. It is their utmost honor that they can die for the Zhao family!


    Tang Shaolei said as he pointed at the man in ck and said angrily, What are you waiting for? Get the hell in, or I will kill your whole family!


    The surrounding Tang family generals were in despair when they heard what ___ said.


    The Tang familys servants, on the other hand, looked as if this was a matter of course. When they looked at these Tang familys generals who hade to seek refuge, their eyes were filled with ridicule.


    On the contrary, when the people of the Zhao family saw Tang Shaolei behaving like this, they became even more respectful towards their youngdy.


    Such a thing would never happen in Zhao family, because their youngdy was famous for being good at governing her family.


    Big Brother Tang, they also have family members that need to be taken care of, and this is a matter of our Zhao family. I, Zhao Manying, feel bad if I let someone else take the risk because of my Zhao family.


    Zhao Manying said and walked to the entrance of the valley.


    Sister Ying,e back!


    Tang Shaolei looked anxious, but he stood still and did not have any intention of following her.


    This was one of the ten perilousnds that not even a Great Luo Golden Immortal dared to enter. As long as there wasnt a trap in his brain, who would dare to enter?


    It was said that there was an endless amount of natural essences inside, but no one had entered before. Who knew if this news was true?


    Tang Shaolei even suspected that the enemies of the Zhao family had deliberately released this news. Their goal was to gather all the forces of the Zhao family, and then all of them would die inside.


    Fortunately, the Zhao family wasnt full of fools. Except for this youngdy, Zhao Manying, no one else from the Zhao family came.


    Although he liked Zhao Manying, it wasnt to the extent where he would die for her.


    He was the young master of the Tang family, and he had countless beauties in his arms. It wasnt worth risking his life for a woman he had a good impression of.


    Furthermore, he wanted to get close to Zhao Manying and borrow the strength of the Zhao family to help him consolidate his position in the Tang family.


    However, the living Zhao Manying was the youngdy of Zhao family, and she was dead


    Get the hell in there. If anything happens to my sister, I will make sure your whole family dies a horrible death!


    Tang Shaolei angrily stared at the man in ck and roared in a low voice.


    The man in ck had despair in his eyes. He arrived at the entrance of the valley and was about to enter the valley.


    Buzz!


    A cold wind blew out, and the ck-shirted mans expression changed drastically. He turned around and tried to escape, but it was toote. A powerful aura swept past him, and the ck-shirted man slowly turned into a skeleton in front of everyone.


    The flesh of his entire body was blown off bit by bit, as if it wasnt wind, but a bone de.


    Ah!


    Zhao Manying who just walked over was shocked and quickly took a dozen steps back to avoid the wind.


    Everyones face changed.


    As expected of one of the ten ultimate danger zones. Just by standing outside the valley, they felt iparably frightened.


    They didnt dare to imagine what kind of feeling the ck-clothed man would have at the entrance of the valley.


    Just thinking about it made their scalps tingle.


    Tang Shaoleis facial expression changed dramatically. The man in ck was a Peak of Golden Immortal Martial Cultivator, he wasnt a weakling.


    Otherwise, the Tang family wouldnt have epted him. After all, the Tang family wasnt a good sect, and they were willing to protect the people of this world.


    His intuition told him that the valley was very dangerous, and he couldnt approach it.


    He motioned for the servants to surround him in the middle and retreated a few hundred meters before he felt slightly safer.


    Sister Ying, dont take the risk, that information might very well be fake, you


    After Tang Shaolei withdrew, he saw that the gazes of everyone around him were a little strange and immediately said to Zhao Manying as if to save her.


    Like this, he was not scared out of the way, but he was smart. Because he saw the risk, he deliberately retreated to a safe zone.


    Zhao Manying did not pay attention to Tang Shaolei, but took a deep breath, put on the armor, and took out a small bell before walking back to the valley.


    The people of Zhao family, step back. This is my problem. If anything happens to me, you all can leave now. Dont return to Zhao family!


    Miss! I want to follow you!


    Miss, Iming!


    Miss, Im willing to follow you. I wont hesitate to sacrifice my life for you!


    It could be seen that Zhao Manying had a very high reputation in the Zhao family.


    In addition, they saw Tang Shaoleis performance and felt that their Miss was better.


    Zhao Manying did not expect it to be like this and was very touched. She nodded, Okay, Manying thanks everyone!


    Zhao Manying said and knelt down towards the many family generals.


    Miss, you cannot do it!


    Miss, our lives were saved by the Zhao family. It is only natural for us to sacrifice our lives for Miss.


    Seeing this scene, all the family generals of the Tang family were envious.


    They were blind back then!


    After the incident in Seawatch Mountain, the reputation of the Tang family soared to the sky. Only now did they join the Tang family. They never thought that the young master of the Tang family would be so virtuous.


    Everyone, follow me in!


    Zhao Manying stood up and took out her small bell. Layers of spatial force rushed out and protected everyone.


    Everyone took a deep breath in unison and walked into the valley.


    Weng!


    The valley shook, and a chaotic Qi that could destroy a Great Luo Golden Immortal rushed out.


    Not good!


    Protect the youngdy!


    The guardmander loudly shouted and stepped out from the crowd, blocking in front of Zhao Manying.


    No!


    Protect the young miss!


    A gentle breeze blew out, and countless Chaotic Qi gushed out.


    The energy barrier that the small bell emitted did not have the slightest bit of protection power, and it instantly dissipated.


    The people of Zhao family fell to the ground one after another. The people in front of them were even blown into skeletons, and their bodies and souls were destroyed.


    Zhao Manying couldnt hold on any longer. Her beautiful eyes were filled with self-me. A drop of clear tear silently fell.


    These people only took such a risk because of her.


    Nonsense!


    At this moment, a cold shout was heard.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 345: Not Even Immortal Venerables

    <h4>Chapter 345: Not Even Immortal Venerables</h4>


    No!


    Zhao Manyings heart was dead. This Dongli Valley was much more terrifying than she had imagined.


    This was only the entrance of the valley. If they entered, they would not even be left with dregs.


    She regretted not listening to her familys advice.


    Nonsense!


    At this moment, a cold shout was heard.


    Hearing this voice, Zhao Manying was delighted in her heart. She looked over. It was also good to see her sweetheart before she died.


    She saw a young man in a ck shirt tearing apart the Void and rushing over.


    Second Brother!


    Tang Shaoleis face turned ck when he saw who it was.


    F * ck, why is this bastard here?


    Brother Shaolong!


    Zhao Manying stared at Tang Shaolong with her beautiful eyes. She was about to die. She could feel that the terrifying Qi was about to envelop her.


    Come back quickly, Manying. I have found a way to save Old Man Zhao.


    Tang Shaolong said as he stretched out his hand, intending to save Zhao Manying.


    However, the chaotic Qi of the Great Tao was too violent. The moment Tang Shaolong touched it, the Qi of the Great Tao imprisoned him.


    Big Bro Shaolong!


    Zhao Manyings eyes turned red when she saw this scene. She had always thought that Big Bro Shaolong did not like her, but at this moment, she no longer had any doubts in her heart.


    Could it be that they could only die here today?


    When Tang Shaolei saw Tang Shaolongs arrival, his eyes were filled with wild joy when he saw this scene.


    This was great! As long as Tang Shaolong was dead, it didnt matter whether Zhao Manying was still alive or not.


    If something happened to Big Brother and Second Brother, then he would be the next patriarch of Tang family.


    Thinking of this, Tang Shaoleis eyes sparkled. Perhaps he could borrow the dangers of Eastern Li Valley to help him be the young master of Tang family.


    Get lost!


    Tang Shaolong roared furiously. Two thousand Great Dao suddenly emerged, piercing through the past and present.


    Immortal Sovereign!


    Tang Shaolei cried out in shock. His eyes were filled with disbelief.


    How was this possible?


    This was an Immortal Sovereign!


    When the people of Zhao family who were still alive saw this scene, a glimmer of hope appeared in their hearts.


    Master Young Master Tang, please save the youngdy!


    Master Young Master Tang, save the youngdy first!


    The family of Zhao family tried their best to hold up the energy barrier to resist the attack of the chaotic Qi. Blue veins popped out on their faces, and all the muscles on their bodies were coiled up like dragons.


    Die!


    Tang Shaoleis heart was filled with extreme viciousness. Tang Shaolong must die, otherwise, the next patriarch of Tang family would undoubtedly be Tang Shaolong.


    A Immortal Sovereign!


    Such a young Immortal Sovereign.


    Tang Shaolei clenched his fists. He wished that an even more violent Qi would emerge from the valley and instantly kill Tang Shaolong.


    You dog thing,e out!


    Tang Shaolei stared at the valley fiercely, looking forward to it.


    It was as if his prayers had worked. Just as the people of Zhao family were looking forward to it, an even more violent Qi suddenly spilled out.


    The leader of the guards of the Zhao family instantly turned into powder, both his body and soul were destroyed.


    Tang Shaolongs facial expression changed. The force of the Great Dao enveloped the people of Zhao family.


    However, the energy barrier was broken instantly when it touched the Qi of the Great Tao. It didnt even have the strength to fight back.


    Not good! Master Young Master Tang, save the youngdy first!


    The eyes of the people from the Zhao family almost popped out of their sockets. They immediately activated their bloodline power. A blood cocoon wrapped around Tang Shaolong and Zhao Manying.


    Damn it, these bastards!


    Tang Shaolei gritted his teeth in anger. He secretly med these people for meddling in other peoples business. Otherwise, something bad would have happened to Tang Shaolong just now.


    Hmm? Hahaha, as expected of one of the ten ultimate danger zones, this is great!


    Tang Shaolei almostughed out loud, because that blood cocoon couldnt even withstand a second in front of the Chaotic Qi, and the group of people instantly dissipated.


    No!


    Zhao Manyings eyes almost split open.


    Tang Shaolongs expression was serious. He never thought that this chaotic Qi would have such a terrifying destructive force.


    He had found the weakest part of the Qi to enter this ce. He never thought that even this ce would be so terrifying.


    He could feel that the energy of his Great Dao was being slowly melted by this Qi.


    If this continued, they really could only die here.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Shaolei who was standing at the side was already celebrating.


    The people of Zhao family had already lost the will to resist. However, they were wrapped by the chaotic Qi of the Great Tao and couldnte out even if they wanted to.


    Zhang Xuan carried the kitten and slowly walked out of the valley. Along the way, he picked a lot of herbs, many of which were aged.


    Damn, silly bird, wherever you go, there is not a single de of grass growing. You are trying to cut off your family. You are not thinking about the small animals in the future. They will be pointing at these things to live in the future.


    The parrots mouth was still as stinky as ever. Zhang Xuan ignored the bird. Although the birds mouth was stinky, what it said made a lot of sense.


    He only picked two of each type of spirit medicine and took them back to nt. As for the rest, Zhang Xuan did not move.


    They soon arrived at a long and narrow passageway.


    Silly bird, the wind here is too strong. We cant go in anymore. You can go in yourself! This is the only ce we can go out.


    The parrot pointed its wings at a deep tunnel and said. Even though they were very far away, Zhang Xuan could still hear the sound of the wind.


    At this moment, a strong wind blew over. Zhang Xuan clearly saw that the grass at the cave entrance was blown away by the wind as if it had been cut by scissors.


    Zhang Xuans eyes froze. What a strong wind.


    Meow


    Kitten tightly grabbed Zhang Xuan, not wanting him to go over. Itsrge amber eyes were filled with fear.


    Although this stupid cat is stupid, what it said this time is true. If you cant go out, you better not go out, even if it is me. If you want to go out, youll have to hang a few feathers. If you insist on going out, you stupid bird Im afraid all the feathers on your body will be plucked out.


    The parrot continued to spit at Zhang Xuan, and the words it said made Zhang Xuan want to give it a good beating.


    Zhang Xuan put the kitten on the ground and put it together with the other animals. Little guy, Im going home. You guys go back!


    Silly bird, you really want to go out? I was wrong. We only know that its possible to go out, but no one has ever gone out. If you go out, something will really happen to you.


    Meow, meow


    The kitten pointed its little paws at the parrot and said to Zhang Xuan that what the parrot said was true.


    Zhang Xuan nted the Scarlet Fruit seed that the kitten ate on the ground, opened the kettle, and poured water on it. Then, he resolutely walked towards the tunnel.


    Meow! Meow!


    A gust of wind suddenly appeared on Zhang Xuans shoulder.


    When Zhang Xuan saw the little guy, he was very puzzled.


    The little cat rubbed its head against Zhang Xuans face and pointed its little paws at the tunnel, indicating that it should follow Zhang Xuan out.


    Little guy, you said it was very dangerous!


    Hey, a silly bird with a silly cat, a perfect match!


    The parrot at the side said something cool.


    Human, youd better stay. nt fruit trees for us all. Brother Bird will not treat you unfairly. I have good stuff there!


    Although the parrots mouth was stinky, Zhang Xuan could tell that the bird was concerned about him.


    No need. I still have a vige that needs to be taken care of.


    After Zhang Xuan finished speaking, he stepped into the tunnel.


    The animals could only watch Zhang Xuan walk in with the kitten worriedly.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 346: A Peerless Master

    <h4>Chapter 346: A Peerless Master</h4>


    Zhang Xuan took a step forward, and at the same time, he prepared to use the Spatial Escape Technique.


    Although using the Spatial Escape Technique in this dangerous ce might bring him greater danger, there was nothing more threatening to Zhang Xuan than losing his life.


    Eh?


    Zhang Xuan was surprised and bewildered as he walked into the tunnel.


    He didnt expect that the wind in the tunnel wasnt as strong as it looked just now.


    On the contrary, the tunnel was iparably quiet, without any wind at all.


    Zhang Xuan didnt notice that the fur on the kitten on his shoulder was standing up.


    The kittens amber eyes stared at Zhang Xuan, as if they were going to pop out.


    It clearly remembered how dangerous this ce was. It only needed to look at the bones to know how dangerous it was. However, that terrifying Taoist Charm and Qi had be extremely tame about ten meters away from Zhang Xuan.


    It didnt know if it was an illusion or not, but it felt that these Qis seemed to be very afraid of Zhang Xuan.


    Its master seemed to be very formidable.


    Dont be afraid.


    Zhang Xuan felt the kitten trembling on his shoulder. He held the little guy in his arms andforted him with a smile.


    Meow


    The kitten rubbed Zhang Xuans face a few times. Its amber eyes were full of admiration.


    Silly bird, you seem to be very powerful!


    A voice suddenly sounded in the tunnel. Zhang Xuan and the kitten were so scared that their hair stood up.


    After hearing the voice clearly, Zhang Xuan looked at the source of the voice unhappily. He saw a parrot spreading its proud wings and jumping towards them.


    Meow! Meow!


    Im willing!


    Meow, meow?


    Im willing!


    Are you willing to eat sh * t?


    Meow, meow?


    I am willing!


    The parrot came back to its senses and red at Zhang Xuan fiercely. You silly bird, youre really not a thing. Youre setting up anguage trap!


    Meow


    The little cats amber big eyes were full of smiles. Its body trembled.


    When the parrot saw the kittens appearance, it angrily put away its wings.


    Speaking of which, I havent gone out to take a look for millions of years. Silly bird, bring me out to take a look. If Im happy, perhaps Ill teach you two moves!


    The parrot proudly jumped onto Zhang Xuans shoulder, pecking at its own feathers as it spoke.


    Zhang Xuans face immediately darkened. This birds mouth really did seem like it had eaten sh * t before. It really was stinky!


    Not only did it stink, but it also boasted!


    A few million years?


    He had long turned into ashes.


    Hey, silly bird, what kind of expression is that? You dont believe that your familys Bird Master can use the cultivation technique of your Human n? Let me tell you, I


    Zhang Xuan didnt pay any attention to this bbering stupid bird. He carried the kitten and walked outside.


    Eh? There seems to be someone!


    Zhang Xuan seemed to have heard someone talking. His face lit up and he hurriedly walked out.


    He just happened to see a group of people standing at the entrance of the valley, sitting there paralyzed. All of them looked as if they had lost their parents, as if they were about to die.


    Was this a movie?


    Zhang Xuan quietly walked to the side, in case someone edited a clip-top scene in the future.


    However, that girl was quite pretty.


    Miss, look over there


    On the other side, Zhao Manying thought that she was going to die. Just as she was about to confess to Tang Shaolong, someone beside her suddenly shouted.


    Everyone immediately looked over and saw a young man hugging a kitten and a parrot standing on his shoulder. He was standing in the most chaotic part of the Qi.


    The young man was looking over curiously. His eyes were looking around as if he was looking for something.


    Tang Shaolong was dumbfounded. The others were weak, so he couldnt see clearly.


    He could clearly see that a Taoist Charm had formed an energy barrier around Zhang Xuan, smoothing out all the chaotic Qi within a dozen meters.


    What shocked him even more was that when the chaotic Qi touched the energy barrier around Zhang Xuan, it was as if there was a Spiritual Wisdom in it. It became extremely careful, as if it was afraid of disturbing Zhang Xuan.


    A peerless expert!


    It must be a peerless expert!


    He was now an Immortal Sovereign, and in front of this chaotic Qi, he was nothing at all. There was almost no way he could resist it. As for this senior, he was leisurely walking the cat and bird.


    It wasnt strange for him to walk the bird and the cat, but if the other party was standing in a dangerous ce, then he wasnt an ordinary person.


    Senior, please save us!


    Senior, save us!


    Although Zhang Xuan looked very young, who would think that Zhang Xuan was really a young man at this time? He would be a fool.


    Many seniors liked to pretend to be young. This senior should be the same person.


    Zhang Xuan, who was rubbing his cat and watching the show, was stunned.


    He looked around and saw that the person was looking at him alone.


    He was stunned for a moment. Little brother, are you calling me?


    Could it be the same asst time? Should he be expropriated as a group actor?


    Senior, save us!


    Zhao Manying could not help but climb a few steps forward with the terrifying Qi. When she crawled over, she was stunned.


    What chaotic Qi, it disappeared!


    Zhao Manying took a step back. In the next second, her expression changed instantly. She used both her hands and feet to climb one step forward. That feeling of danger instantly disappeared without a trace.


    Big Brother Tang,e here quickly!


    She looked at the senior in front of her and was extremely excited. With a puff, she knelt on the ground.


    Manying thanks Senior for saving my life!


    This was too amazing.


    It was really too amazing!


    This senior didnt even need to make a move. The Taoist Charm that flowed out of his body had already blocked the terrifying and despairing Chaotic Qi.


    Tang Shaolong brought all the people from the Zhao family and hid by Zhang Xuans side.


    In an instant, it was as if they had been reborn from the ashes. The feeling of danger instantly dissipated.


    Thank you, senior, for saving my life!


    Tang Shaolong and the people from the Zhao family knelt in front of Zhang Xuan. Their eyes were filled with admiration as they looked at Zhang Xuan.


    The strength of this senior in front of them was too terrifying.


    Zhang Xuan was stunned by these people.


    Senior?


    Help?


    Are you talking about him?


    It didnt look like they were filming, but what were these people doing just now?


    Could it be that the ground was morefortable?


    Silly bird, I didnt expect that there would be someone even more foolish than you in this world. To think that they would dream of entering the valley. This is my Bird Master. With the strength of these people, they dont even have a hundredth of your strength. If they enter, they will die!


    Something that made Zhang Xuan feel awkward happened. The parrot that was standing on his shoulder suddenly opened its mouth and spoke. The words that came out of its mouth were as smelly as before.


    The space instantly fell into an awkward silence.


    Zhang Xuan coughed and tried to break the awkwardness.


    What are you guys doing here?


    Senior, is there any ten-thousand-year-old ganoderma in the valley?


    Zhao Manying looked at Zhang Xuan expectantly. Zhang Xuan was herst hope.


    Bastard! You dont look ugly, but you actually want to steal my ganoderma!


    Before Zhang Xuan could say anything, the parrot on his shoulder suddenly jumped up. It pped its wings and roared at Zhao Manying.


    Zhao Manying stared nkly for a moment, then grew excited.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 347: The Mastermind

    C347 The Mastermind


    There¡¯s really a ten-thousand-year-old ganoderma in the valley!


    The news was true.


    The Zhao family was saved.


    Zhao Manying was extremely excited, ¡°Senior, please bestow us with a divine medicine. My Zhao family is willing to buy it from my family.¡±


    ¡°Ten Thousand Year Lingzhi? I happen to have one here.¡±


    Zhang Xuan looked around. After confirming that these people really weren¡¯t from the crew, he took out a red to purple Ganoderma.


    ¡°But what do you want to do with this Lingzhi?¡±


    Zhang Xuan asked curiously.


    At this moment, a mission was posted on the system¡¯s interface.


    [Mission: Help the Old Master of the Zhao family, Zhao Taiming!]


    Old Master Zhao Taiming of the Zhao family?


    ¡°Senior, I, Great Grandfather, am sick. I urgently need the ten-thousand-year-old ganoderma to treat my illness!¡±


    Zhao Manying looked at the ganoderma in Zhang Xuan¡¯s hand and spoke with anticipation.


    ¡°I am sick. I am a doctor. Take me to take a look!¡±


    With the help of the system, Zhang Xuan did not think that there was an illness in this world that he could not treat.


    ¡°Do you know the old patriarch of the Zhao family, Zhao Taiming?¡±


    ¡°Senior, do you know me, Great Grandfather?¡±


    Zhao Manying was overjoyed when she heard that Zhang Xuan was willing to treat her, Great Grandfather.


    Zhang Xuan was speechless.¡±


    Zhang Xuan cursed in his heart when he heard Zhao Manying¡¯s reply. He even suspected that the system had done something to him when he was transported to Dong Li Valley.


    ¡­


    Outside of Dong Lin City.


    In a valley, a few thousand people were gathered here.


    Many cave abodes were dug out in the valley. In one of the cave abodes, a dozen or so elders were sitting cross-legged.


    ¡°Sect Master, the news has already spread. Except for the youngdy of Zhao family, Zhao Manying, who brought a group of people with her, the Zhao family didn¡¯t send anyone there!¡±


    Someone came back to report the news.


    In the cave, all the elders opened their eyes when they heard this.


    ¡°You¡¯re quite cautious. What kind of reaction does the Tang family have?¡±


    The leading old man asked in a t tone. This man was the new Sect Master, the Five Willow Spiritual Master of the Supreme Immortal Sect.


    ¡°Reporting to Sect Master, Tang Shaolei went with Zhao Manying. Later, Tang Shaolong also went with them.¡±


    Hearing the disciple¡¯s reply, the Five Willow Daoist and the other elders looked at each other with a smile on their faces.


    ¡°We can start the second step now!¡±


    The other elders nodded, then stood up and left.


    After everyone left, Daoist Fivecraze walked to the entrance of the cave and took a look. After confirming that everyone had left, he carefully returned to the ce where he had just sat. He lifted the praying mat and revealed the entrance of the cave.


    Adept Wu Liu entered it like a pilgrimage. It turned out that there was another heaven and earth inside.


    The Spiritual Energy was rich, and the Great Dao was flowing. The thick Taoist Charm caused Adept Wu Liu¡¯s face to reveal an intoxicated expression.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    A cold voice rang out.


    Daoist Fivecraze¡¯s entire body trembled, and a fearful expression appeared on his face. Then, he straightened his clothes, and after confirming that there was nothing wrong with his body, he bowed and walked over with small steps.


    ¡°Senior, the matter has already been settled. Everything is as Senior has expected. Senior¡¯s prediction is as divine as a god!¡±


    Venerable Willow walked to the front of a thatched hut and respectfully knelt down like a servant as he replied.


    He didn¡¯t seem to be as arrogant as he was outside, but instead, he bowed to the extreme.


    ¡°Mm!¡±


    A faint voice came from the thatched cottage, and then a shadow flew out.


    Seeing this, Daoist Wuliu was extremely excited. He caught the thing and carefully put it away.


    ¡°Thank you, senior. Thank you, Senior!¡±


    ¡°Senior, there¡¯s something I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand why I have the power to destroy this realm, but why do I have to slowly n it?¡±


    The cold voice interrupted Fifth Willow¡¯s words.


    Fifth Willow¡¯s body trembled, and he fell to his knees with a puff. ¡°Senior, please don¡¯t me me!¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter even if I tell you!¡± A cold voice rang out from within the thatched hut. ¡°I¡¯m injured now, and I need to recuperate. It¡¯s very likely that there¡¯s a Great Tao Stage expert here.¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, I did note here with ill intentions, so there is no need to suppress me forcefully!¡±


    Fifth Willow was just about to speak when he felt the scene in front of him change. When he opened his eyes, he found that he had already returned to his own cave.


    Fifth Willow¡¯s cold sweat instantly flowed down his face.


    He simply didn¡¯t notice how the other party had attacked.


    Moreover, the other party had openly told him that the other party was injured and that he wasn¡¯t afraid that he would attack.


    The other party did not even put him in his eyes.


    The other party was simply too powerful!


    So powerful that it caused him to despair!


    Daoist Fivecraze clenched his fists, but in the end, he could only sigh unwillingly.


    He was now a Mid Immortal Sovereign expert, and he definitely had a certain status in the Martial Celestial Realm. However, he was still unwilling to ept the fact that the other party had asked him to keep his tail between his legs. In fact, he had even thought of killing his opponent and obtaining his opponent¡¯s cultivation technique. Dominating the Immortal Domain.


    However, after hearing the other party¡¯s words, Daoist Fivecraze realized that his understanding of the Immortal Region was still too little.


    He took out a ck spirit pill that the other party threw to him. The process of making it was quite crude, but the Spiritual Energy it emitted made him feel extremely intoxicated.


    Wuliu Zhenren knew that this spirit pill would definitely have a great side effect after consuming it, but he couldn¡¯t care less about it now.


    The people of Supreme Immortal Sect thought that it was him who stole the Sect Master¡¯s position, but they didn¡¯t know that without him, the Supreme Immortal Sect would have be history a long time ago.


    The opponent was just too powerful. The Sect Master didn¡¯t even have the qualifications to attack him. With just a nce from the opponent, the Sect Master¡¯s soul was shattered.


    Daoist Wu Liu understood the expression of the Sect Master before its death. The Sect Master wanted him to take care of the Supreme Immortal Sect.


    Therefore, Daoist Fivecraze became the other party¡¯sckey and did things for the other party.


    ¡°Sect Master, don¡¯t worry. Nothing will happen to the Supreme Immortal Sect with me around!¡±


    Adept Wu Liu said with a firm tone, then swallowed the spiritual pill.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A wild and tyrannical aura suddenly exploded from within his body, and a rumbling sound resounded in his mind like a thunderp. His entire body nearly passed out.


    Daoist Wuliu gritted his teeth. He couldn¡¯t lose consciousness. If he did, he really wouldn¡¯t be able to wake up.


    He felt as if he had been thrown into a vast ocean. Each wave was taller than thest, and he was like a leaf that could be hit by the waves at any time.


    At this moment, the color of the sky changed. Under the majestic Great Yuluo, Wuliu Zhenren¡¯s entire body was in great pain. He almost suffocated and felt extremely ufortable.


    After an unknown period of time, a buzzing sound came from his head again. Wuliu Zhenren struggled out of the illusion.


    Wuliu Zhenren¡¯s entire body was drenched in sweat. At this moment, he was kneeling on the ground as if he had just been fished out of the river.


    He tried his best to sit cross-legged, took out a few spirit stones, and began to cultivate.


    Outside the cave.


    The elders who had just left felt this aura, and their eyes revealed astonishment.


    ¡°There seems to be a problem with the Sect Master!¡±


    ¡°Bah, what kind of Sect Master is he? The death of the Sect Master has something to do with Wu Liu. Sooner orter, we¡¯ll kill him!¡±


    An elder said coldly.


    ¡°Cut the crap. Let¡¯s go to the Zhao family and take a look.¡±

 Chapter 348: Something Happened to the Zhao Family

    <h4>Chapter 348: Something Happened to the Zhao Family</h4>


    Eastern City.


    Zhang Xuan followed Zhao Manying to the Zhao family.


    Behind the crowd, Tang Shaoleis expression was extremely ugly. His eyes were filled with fear and hatred as he looked at Zhang Xuan.


    If it wasnt for Zhang Xuan, he would have be the only young master of the Tang family.


    However, he didnt dare to show it because Zhang Xuans strength was too powerful, to the extent that it had reached a terrifying extent.


    That was the Dong Li Valley.


    The other party had actually walked out of Dong Li Valley unharmed.


    His second brother was an Immortal Sovereign Stage warrior, right?


    However, he hadnt even entered the entrance of Dong Li Valley, and he had almost fallen. Yet, his opponent had actually walked out of the valley leisurely.


    At this moment, a man from the Tang family walked over with quick steps. He walked up to Tang Shaolei and whispered a few words to him. Tang Shaoleis eyes lit up when he heard this, then he quietly left the group.


    Tang Shaolong noticed it, but he didnt pay any attention to it.


    Manying, do you really believe this senior?


    He was afraid that after this senior cured Great-Grandfather Zhao, the Zhao family wouldnt be able to afford the price.


    Manying, I have already thought of a way to treat Great-Grandfather Zhao.


    Zhao Manying smiled. Big Brother Tang, is there a need to lie to the Zhao family about someone as powerful as Senior Zhao?


    Besides, if he wants something from the Zhao family, he only needs to say it. In this world, is there anyone who dares not to give it to him?


    Tang Shaolong didnt say anything. What Zhao Manying said was right.


    Manying, you also know that during the trip to Seawatch Mountain, I met a good brother. I have already contacted him and told him about the old master. That brother of mine said that his master can definitely cure the old master!


    I want to take you to the Central Deste and beg that senior to help me!


    Tang Shaolong quietly looked at Zhang Xuan. His meaning was obvious. Although he was grateful to Zhang Xuan, he did not trust Zhang Xuan that much.


    Thank you, Big Brother Tang. But we can let this senior give it a try first. If this senior cant do it, we will have to trouble Big Brother Tang to bring us to visit that senior.


    Seeing Zhao Manying say this, Tang Shaolong gently sighed.


    Miss!


    The guards behind the Zhao family cupped their hands and greeted Zhao Manying.


    Everyone walked in but did not notice that the guards at the door looked at their backs with a troubled expression.


    Zhao Manying brought Zhang Xuan to a small courtyard.


    Senior, this is the small courtyard where I, Great Grandfather live. Please follow me in!


    Something that Zhao Manying did not expect happened.


    She saw a dozen or so guards at the door reach out their hands to stop them.


    Miss, the Patriarch has ordered that without his order, no one is allowed to approach this ce!


    Zhao Manying was stunned, How could it be? My father is very supportive of me. Did something happen to Great Grandfather?


    It could be seen that Zhao Manyings prestige in Zhao family was very high. Hearing her words, a troubled expression shed across the faces of a few guards. But they still said, Miss, quickly take your men and leave the Zhao family. The Patriarch is now the Second Master.


    I have no idea where the Second Master has recruited a group of experts. The Patriarch has gone out to look for alchemists. The rest of the family members are no match for these people.


    After the second master bes the head of the family, he has already given the order to remove all of Great-Grandfathers medical measures. He said that Great-Grandfather isnt sick, but is cultivating a type of Absolute Heaven Absolute Earth Divine Art. He told everyone not to disturb Great-Grandfather!


    Without waiting for these guards to finish speaking, Zhao Manying was furious. Bullshit!


    Aiyo, who made my niece so angry?


    A mocking voice was heard.


    Seeing the person who came, the expressions of the dozen or so guards at the entrance of the courtyard changed, turning into despair.


    The person who hade wore a purple outfit and had an ordinary appearance. His eyes were filled with satisfaction.


    He was Zhao Ang and the Second Master of the Zhao family. He was a profligate son of a rich family, and an elder of the Zhao family. But now, he had be the master of the Zhao family.


    Behind him were a dozen people. These people were expressionless, and their auras were sharp.


    Zhao Ang walked to the door, and the Qi suddenly exploded. A palm printnded on the chest of the guard who was talking to Zhao Manying.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, the guard turned into a mist of blood and disappeared.


    Zhao Ang and the other guards looked coldly at the rest of the guards. Is my order a fart to you?


    His tone was cold and full of killing intent.


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and looked at Zhao Manying with a smile on his face. Niece, you should go back first. You, Great Grandfather, are not sick. He looked for me and gave the order for me to seed the family head. Also, dont let anyone disturb him.


    Niece, its not safe outside during this period of time. You should go back to your own courtyard. Dont wander around when you have nothing to do. Someone, invite the youngdy back to the courtyard and take good care of her.


    Zhao Manyings expression changed. This was a disguised imprisonment!


    Second Uncle, what do you want to do? Is Great Grandfather sick? Let the Godly Doctor take a look!


    The fury in Zhao Manyings heart rose, but the most important thing at this moment was Great Grandfathers illness. Although she wished she could kill Zhao Ang, this was not the time to fall out with her Second Uncle. She could only suppress the anger in her heart.


    Godly Doctor?


    Zhao Angs face instantly turned cold. He looked at the crowd and saw Tang Shaolong. He was stunned for a moment, then his eyes revealed a trace of ridicule.


    Master Young Master Tang, Zhao family still has some important matters to deal with today. I wont keep you any longer! Someone, send Master Young Master Tang out!


    After saying that, Zhao Ang and Zhang Xuan looked at the only person in the crowd who wasnt from the Zhao family. Their eyes were filled with killing intent.


    Someone, arrest this man. I suspect that he hase here with ill intentions!


    Second Uncle, what are you trying to do?


    How could Zhao Manying allow her Second Uncle to capture Zhang Xuan? Putting aside the fact that Zhang Xuans strength was so terrifying, if she offended him, the Zhao family would no longer exist.


    Furthermore, she, Great Grandfather, still needed Zhang Xuan to treat her illness. If she offended Zhang Xuan, who would treat her illness? Wouldnt that mean that she would die for sure?


    When the guards of Zhao family saw Zhao Manying standing in front of Zhang Xuan, they immediately didnt dare to make a move.


    It seemed like Zhao Manying had a very high position in the Zhao family.


    How dare you! Are you deaf? Didnt you hear what I said? Have you forgotten who the patriarch of the Zhao family is?


    Zhao Angs face turned livid when he saw this scene.


    His words were still useless in the Zhao family. His prestige was not evenparable to Zhao Manying, this little girl.


    How could Zhao Ang, who had just be the patriarch, ept this?


    He had lost all his face!


    Head head of the family, the youngdy


    A guard couldnt help but speak.


    Bang!


    Zhao Ang and the man beside him struck out with their palms, and the guard who spoke instantly vanished.


    An aura that belonged solely to Immortal Sovereign warriors suddenly emerged from his body.


    Whoever doesnt listen to the Patriarchsmand will be the enemy of the Zhao family! Invite the youngdy back to the courtyard!


    The faces of those guards were extremely ugly, but this mans strength was too powerful, so powerful that it made them feel despair!


    Immortal Sovereign!


    Such an expert was much stronger than the supreme expert of Zhao family, Great-Grandfather Zhao.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 349: The Bird That Was Crazily Drawing Hatred

    <h4>Chapter 349: The Bird That Was Crazily Drawing Hatred</h4>


    Miss, pleasee with us!


    A few guards stood out, their faces full of pleading.


    These people were too powerful. The Zhao family had no way to fight back against these people. They didnt want their Miss to get hurt because of this.


    Zhao Manying was also shocked by these peoples strength, but it also showed that these people didnt have a proper background.


    These people must be plotting against the Zhao family bying to the Zhao family. Perhaps Great Grandfathers illness was caused by these people.


    Furthermore, no matter how strong these people were, they were nothing in front of Senior Zhang!


    Zhao Manying looked at those people coldly, Who are you? Get out of here, my Zhao family does not wee you!


    How dare you! Someonee and throw Zhao Manying into the Death Prison. From today onwards, Zhao Manying will no longer be the youngdy of the Zhao family!


    Zhao Ang and the others were furious when they heard Zhao Manyings words.


    If one were to look closely, one would be able to see the panic in the depths of his eyes.


    Patriarch, isnt it a pity for Zhao Manying to be thrown into the Death Prison with such beauty? Why dont you give it to this lowly one?


    A lewd voice was heard and Zhao Manying looked over fiercely. She recognized that this person was the guard in Second Uncles courtyard and sent a palm over.


    Impudent!


    The group of ck clothed people roared and sent out a palm attack.


    Youre courting death!


    With a muffled bang, the man in ck who attacked was sent flying.


    It was Tang Shaolong who saw that the situation was not right and attacked.


    How dare you!


    Tang Shaolong, how dare you attack!


    This is the Zhao family, not the Tang family!


    Today, Im going to help the Tang family get rid of this scourge!


    Zhao Ang and the men in ck standing beside him were infuriated. Each of them red at Tang Shaolong angrily. They took a step forward and stood in a certain position, surrounding the group.


    Being surrounded in the middle, Zhang Xuan felt helpless. This was the tragedy of a big family!


    Fighting for power and power, fighting against each other!


    It was still better to have a small family, a warm one.


    He didnt expect that as soon as he arrived, he would fall into a dispute.


    If it wasnt for the mission requiring him to cure Zhao Taiming, Zhang Xuan would have left with an escape technique long ago.


    Suddenly, Zhang Xuan felt that something was wrong.


    In the next moment, he knew what was wrong.


    Damn, a bunch of stupid birds, what are you all showing off for? How dare you attack your Bird Master?


    Hearing this annoying voice, Zhang Xuan finally came back to his senses.


    He had forgotten about this parrot.


    Especially you. Calling you a stupid bird is an insult to birds. Youre just a pile of sh * t. These people are obviously not good birds. Bah, they are not good cats. What are they trying to do to your family? You stupid cat actually treats these people as treasures! Idiot!


    The parrot spread its wings and pped them on Zhang Xuans shoulder, shivering.


    Zhang Xuan was speechless.


    Putting aside the parrots strength, its mouth was really stinky!


    If its mouth could hurt someone, it would definitely be at the level of a God of War!


    Zhao Ang looked at Zhang Xuan and said, How dare you scold me? Do you know where this ce is?


    You scolded me at my home? If I let you go out alive today, I will swim in the dung pit!


    Zhao Ang was so angry that his whole body was trembling. He did not expect a doctor to scold him like this.


    Moreover, these words had touched his leg because his elder brother, father, and grandfather used to scold him like this.


    It was one thing for his elder brother, father, and grandfather to scold him like this, but this little doctor also dared to scold him. He was courting death!


    Zhang Xuan:


    Parrot:


    Zhang Xuan had suffered an undeserved cmity!


    It was unbearable!


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Xuan felt ufortable, and the parrot felt even worse.


    It stretched out its wings and pointed at Zhao Ang. Are you deaf? Its just that your ears are blind. Didnt you see that the Bird Master was scolding you?


    The Bird Masters sexy voice. You actually heard it as this idiot.


    Only then did Zhao Ang and the parrot see Zhang Xuans shoulder.


    Zhang Xuan heaved a sigh of relief. This was good, this silly bird was going to be in trouble.


    However, something that made Zhang Xuan surprised happened.


    He saw Zhao Ang staring nkly for a while, then suddenly said excitedly to Zhang Xuan, Kid, as long as you give this talking parrot to me, I will let you go!


    When he said this, his eyes fell to the ground in shock.


    His silkpants appearance waspletely exposed.


    Cough cough!


    The man in ck next to him was stunned for a moment, then coughed a few times to remind him.


    Only now did Zhao Ang realize that he was the patriarch of Zhao family, and the people around him were all his masters.


    Silly cat, watch the Bird Master and Ill teach you a lesson!


    Before Zhao Ang could say anything, the parrot was enraged.


    This bastard actually treated it the great Bird Master as Zhang Xuans pet.


    Bastard, he was the greatest Bird Master in the world. Who in this world would dare to be its master?


    Pa!


    When it heard the parrot call it a silly cat, the little guy got angry, and sent the parrot flying with a swipe of its paw.


    The parrot flew away in a sorry state, just in time to appear next to one of the ck-robed men. The parrot was a true thief, and in the blink of an eye, took advantage of the situation to fly to the crotch of the ck-robed man, where it wed down with its paw.


    Zhang Xuan couldnt help but feel a chill run down his spine. It was as if he had heard something being crushed.


    Hiss!


    Eggy was in pain!


    Ah!


    That persons legs were tightly clenched, and his entire body was trembling from the pain. His eyeballs were about to pop out.


    The parrot pped its wings, and a st of air mmed into the ck-robed man, sending him flying dozens of meters away. Then, with a bang, he exploded into a mist of blood.


    A man in ck rushed in front of Zhang Xuan.


    A vast amount of mental energy suddenly shot out from his body and enveloped him.


    Meow!


    Just as Zhang Xuan wanted to test if his mental energy could kill this man, Kitten jumped down from Zhang Xuans shoulder and wed at the man who was in a daze.


    Bang!


    That person also exploded into a bloody mist.


    Zhang Xuan was stunned.


    Being able to live in a dangerous ce, Zhang Xuan naturally knew that this kitten and parrot were not good people, but he did not expect that these two little fellows were so fierce.


    This sudden change had caused the scene to fall into a deathly silence.


    Everyone stared nkly at the parrot and the kitten.


    The two men in ck who were killed were both Immortal Sovereign warriors!


    The one who was pped to death by the kitten was even ate Immortal Sovereign warrior.


    He was killed just like that?


    This time, even the remaining men in ck were dumbfounded.


    Their gazes when looking at the parrot and kitten were filled with terror.


    Sensing the strength of these men in ck, Tang Shaolong and the others were somewhat worried. Although they knew that Zhang Xuan was very powerful, they were still facing a dozen Immortal Sovereign warriors.


    However, they realized that they had underestimated Zhang Xuans strength.


    It made sense when they thought about it. How could a senior who could walk out of Dong Li Valley have a cat and a bird as trash?


    While everyone was in a daze, Zhang Xuan tentatively used Spatial Folding Technique on the few men in ck.


    Bang!


    Those men in ck had all disappeared!


    No blood?


    Zhang Xuan was depressed.


    The rest of the people were shocked.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 350: Poisoned

    <h4>Chapter 350: Poisoned</h4>


    Damn!


    When the parrot saw this, it immediately began to curse.


    The kitten was also stunned for a moment, then followed Zhang Xuans clothes and climbed onto Zhang Xuans shoulder. Its fluffy head rubbed against Zhang Xuans face.


    The little guy had decided to follow Zhang Xuan from now on.


    Its amber eyes happily narrowed into a line.


    Lets go see your Great-Grandfather first!


    Zhang Xuan opened his mouth to hide his embarrassment.


    It was not easy for him to use the supernatural power to fight the enemy, but he did not expect to make such a big joke.


    What an awkward situation!


    Zhao Manying recovered from the shock and immediately said to the guards of Zhao family, Capture Zhao Ang and execute his guards on the spot!


    The family guards behind her could no longer hold themselves back and immediately rushed over.


    How dare you! I am the new patriarch of Zhao family! All of you must listen to me and kill them!


    A trace of panic shed across Zhao Angs eyes when he heard this. After that, he calmed his mind and roared at the guards of Zhao family.


    Before his voice faded, he suddenly turned around and ripped apart the Void, intending to escape!


    Get back here!


    Tang Shaolong waved his hand, and the Spiritual Energy instantly condensed into a huge hand that grabbed Zhao Ang and pulled him back.


    Without those men in ck, Zhao Ang and his guards were just a bunch of motley crew, but they were subdued in the blink of an eye.


    Zhao Ming, ask about those peoples identities!


    Zhao Manying looked coldly at Zhao Ang and his second uncle, who had always been a yboy in her eyes. She did not think that he would do such a thing this time.


    Manying, let me go. Second Uncle was forced by them!


    I did not want to do this either. It was those people who forced me to do this!


    Zhao Ang and the men in ck kneeled on the ground and cried, but in their hearts, they cursed these men in ck to death.


    What immoral things?


    They said that no one in the entire Martial Celestial Realm was a match for them, and that they wanted to help him gainplete control of the Zhao family.


    It hadnt even been a day since he had gained full control of the ___, but all of the dozen of them had been burped.


    If he had known this would happen, he wouldnt have done this no matter what.


    This was great. Even if his big brother did not kill him on ount of the friendship between his brothers, he would not be able to live thefortable life he had in the past.


    At this moment, the gazes of the surrounding guards changed. They wanted to kill him immediately!


    Zhao Angs heart was bleeding. What a good opportunity!


    Zhao Manying did not pay attention to Zhao Ang. This time, her Second Uncle had disappointed her too much.


    Before this, her Second Uncle was just a silkpants, but he was at least a member of the Zhao family.


    Now, in order to be the patriarch of the family, her second uncle had joined forces with outsiders to deal with her family.


    In order to be the family head, he didnt even care about Great Grandfathers safety.


    This was no longer as simple as being a silkpants!


    When Great Grandfather woke up, whether Second Uncle would be able to live or not would be a problem.


    Zhao Manying looked at Second Uncle and saw his face full of regret. But looking at his appearance, it should be that he was upset that he had lost the position of Patriarch, and not everything he had done to the family.


    Zhao Manying respectfully brought Zhang Xuan into the courtyard.


    Pa!


    You old bastard, whats wrong with my An He? You old bastard, you actually dont give him any power, damn it! Damn it!


    Before he entered the room, he heard a voice full of resentment.


    Following that was a series of apuse.


    Zhao Manyings face changed and she immediately rushed in.


    Impudent, Zhao Manying, who let you in? Get out!


    When he opened the door and saw the person in the room, Zhang Xuan was stunned. Ren Jiayaos mother seemed to be called Zhou Qianwen.


    Could it be that this person only looked the same as Zhou Qianwen?


    Otherwise, how could Jiayaos mother be someone elses wife?


    Zhou Qianwen did not see Zhang Xuan but roared at Zhao Manying with a ferocious expression.


    She had been extremely depressed during this period of time. It wasnt easy for her to find a big family, but in the end, the Xu family was finished in just a few days.


    After that, she was brought back to the Tang family to put them under house arrest. It wasnt easy for her to establish a connection with Zhao Ang. Initially, she thought that she would be able to make a meteoric rise, but she didnt expect that Zhao Ang was just a profligate son who didnt have any power in the Zhao family.


    However, this was in the past. Now, her man had be the patriarch of the Zhao family.


    Of course, she had toe out and show off.


    Zhao Manying had never treated her well in the past. Now, it was time for her to return the favor.


    Zhou Qianwen shouted at the guards on both sides, Hurry up and catch this slut!


    Pa!


    Facing this slut, Zhao Manyings p interrupted her words and directly sent Zhou Qianwen flying.


    Senior Zhang, please!


    The surrounding guards of Zhao family looked at this b * tch mockingly. They were blind and had not seen the current situation clearly.


    Zhao Manying, you b * tch, how dare you hit me? Do you know that I am the wife of the patriarch? I


    Zhou Qianwen roared and was about to pounce over when she suddenly saw Zhang Xuans face. She was stunned on the spot.


    Zhang Xuan did not notice. He walked straight to the bedside and saw Zhao Taiming.


    His eyes were sunken, his face was sallow, and he was as thin as firewood. Heid there. Zhang Xuan estimated that he could weigh at most seventy kilograms.


    A 1.9 meters tall man could only weigh about 70 kilograms. If Zhang Xuan had not seen it with his own eyes, he would not have believed that there was such a thin person in the world.


    Senior Zhang, I, Great Grandfather, used to be very strong. But now, he has be like this all of a sudden. I have found a lot of divine doctors and alchemists, but none of them could tell that there was anything wrong with him.


    When Zhao Manying saw Zhao Taiming, tears immediately flowed out of her eyes.


    Zhang Xuan frowned and reached out his hand to cut Zhao Taimings pulse.


    After a moment, Zhang Xuan looked at Zhao Manying and asked, Who told you that the Ten Thousand Year Lingzhi can save his life?


    Zhao Manying was stunned, Senior, is there something wrong?


    You, Great Grandfather, are not sick at all, but poisoned. If Im not wrong, he only became like this two weeks ago.


    When Zhao Manying heard this, she was immediately overjoyed because what Zhang Xuan said was not wrong at all.


    Senior, can you cure him?


    Prepare the silver needles. I didnt bring them with me when I came.


    Ill write you a prescription and send someone to catch the medicine!


    After getting the prescription, Zhao Manying immediately sent someone as if she had found a treasure.


    A flurry of footsteps sounded. All of you, dont touch Great-Grandfather!


    Just as Zhang Xuan was about to take action with the silver needle in his hand, a person ran in and stopped him.


    Father, what are you doing? Senior Zhang is the godly doctor I invited. He has already seen through Great Grandfathers problem. You


    Shut up!


    Zhao Anping scolded in a low voice. He did not pay attention to Zhang Xuan. Instead, he turned around and shouted at the door, Master Zhou, pleasee in!


    Everyone followed the voice and saw a young man in a grey robe walking in.


    Zhao Anping immediately introduced the young man to everyone in a grand manner, This is the senior disciple of the alchemist, Xue Zhen, Zhou Ming.


    As soon as these words were spoken, the crowd burst into an uproar. The way they looked at the young man changed.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 351: A Mans Heart Is Not Enough to Swallow an Elephant

    <h4>Chapter 351: A Mans Heart Is Not Enough to Swallow an Elephant</h4>


    Xue Zhen, a Saint-rank Alchemy Grandmaster!


    His name spread far and wide!


    To be able to acknowledge Xue Zhen as his master, this Zhou Ming must have some skill.


    When Zhao Manying heard this, she instantly hesitated.


    However, when she thought about how powerful Zhang Xuan was back in Dongli Valley, she instantly became determined.


    Father, this Senior Zhang was specially invited by me to treat Great Grandfather. He has already found out that Great Grandfather was poisoned


    Poisoned? Did he say that? Bullshit!


    Zhou Ming walked to Zhao Taimings side and nced at him. Then, he turned to Zhang Xuan and scolded him in disdain.


    I hate people like you the most. You are obviously half-baked, but you still pretend to be a master in front of everyone.


    Zhou Ming looked at Zhang Xuan with disdain and continued, If I am not wrong, this man only became like this half a month ago. The old man has gone mad from his cultivation. As long as I concoct a cauldron of Spirit Cleansing Pills for him Make sure the old man recovers.


    Hearing Zhou Mings words, Zhao Anping was delighted, but he didnt say anything bad to Zhang Xuan. Instead, he said with a smile, Mister, thank you foring to Zhao family. Where is the housekeeper? Take this mister to the ount room for the 100 spirit stones!


    Father!


    Zhao Manying was frightened. She had not forgotten how powerful Zhang Xuan was. If her father offended Senior Zhang because of him, no one in the Zhao family would be a match for him.


    It was too easy for him to eliminate the Zhao family.


    No merit, no reward. There is no need for spirit stones!


    Since the people of the Zhao family didnt believe him, Zhang Xuan didnt mind and smiled.


    Zhang Xuan, you have such a good temper. This stupid bird said that about you, but you actually endured it. If it was the Bird Master, the Bird Master would cripple him!


    At this moment, the parrot suddenly spoke.


    Zhao Manying and Tang Shaolong immediately acted as if they were facing a great enemy. They did not forget how an Immortal Sovereign Stage warrior died in front of this stinky parrot.


    Outside the house, Zhou Qianwen, who had already been controlled, heard the parrot say Zhang Xuans name. She finally confirmed that she had really met Mr. Zhang.


    Mr. Zhang, save me! Mr. Zhang, save me!


    Mr. Zhang!


    He was the strongest person in the world.


    She didnt need to die anymore.


    Hearing Zhou Qianwens voice, Zhang Xuan finally confirmed that he really saw Ren Jiayaos mother.


    After Ren Jiayao went back, she didnt tell Zhang Xuan about this matter, so Zhang Xuan didnt know what Zhou Qianwen did in Seawatch Mountain.


    Miss Zhao, can you give me some face and let her go?


    But since she was his disciples mother, Zhang Xuan could not just watch Zhou Qianwen get into trouble in front of him.


    No, this woman is extremely vicious. She must die!


    Before Zhao Manying could speak, Zhao Anping was furious.


    Zhao Anping, I think you are courting death. Do you know who Mr. Zhang is? How dare you disobey his words?


    Oh, I would like to hear what kind of expert Mr. Zhang is and why I have to listen to his words!


    Zhao Anping heard Zhou Qianwens words andughed angrily. Even his impression of Zhang Xuan became bad.


    Mr. Zhang, you have seen it too. How dare a tiny Zhao family ignore you like this? Mr. Zhang, destroy the Zhao family!


    Zhou Qianwens face became ferocious. She broke free from the restraints of the guards and hid beside Zhang Xuan. She grabbed Zhang Xuans arm and rubbed it against Zhang Xuan.


    Zhang Xuan frowned and pulled his arm out.


    Zhou Qianwens face changed. She knew she had been too hasty. She immediately pretended that what happened just now was because she was afraid.


    However, Zhang Xuan was not a fool. When he came in just now, Zhou Qianwens voice was ferocious. Looking at the palm print on the old mans face, he had a rough understanding of Zhou Qianwens character.


    He sighed in his heart. No wonder Jiayao did not mention her mother after she went back. So that was the case.


    When Tang Shaolong saw Zhou Qianwens performance, he instantly thought of the Master that Zhou Mingjun spoke of that made him admire her.


    Tang Shaolong was excited and suddenly asked, Senior Zhang, you Are you Zhou Mingjuns master?


    Zhang Xuan was stunned for a moment, You know Jun?


    Tang Shaolong greets Senior Zhang!


    Tang Shaolong was excited. It was true!


    Zhang Xuan stretched out his hand, and Tang Shaolong suddenly felt a terrifying forceing from underneath his leg. He couldnt kneel down at all.


    Zhao Manying looked at Tang Shaolong strangely. Tang Shaolong immediately exined Zhang Xuans identity to her through divine sense.


    I wanted to tell you earlier that I can use Zhou Mingjun to find Senior Zhang to help Great-Grandfather. With Senior Zhang around, there is no illness in this world that he cant treat. There is no injury that he cant treat!


    Tang Shaolong held Zhang Xuan in high regard.


    Zhao Na Ping looked at his daughter in confusion. Zhao Manying told her father Zhang Xuans identity via voice transmission. Cold sweat appeared on Zhao Anpings forehead.


    He cursed in his heart, Damn it!


    He had almost provoked such a big shot!


    Zhao Anping did not dare to do it, but he had forgotten someone else.


    When Zhou Ming heard the parrots words, he was so angry that he almost fainted.


    As the disciple of the saint alchemist Xue Zhen, he was highly respected wherever he went. He did not expect to be insulted like this by an animal here.


    However, judging from the performance of the people from the Zhao family, he knew that Zhang Xuan was not someone to be trifled with. With the principle of one less trouble, he suppressed his anger.


    Zhou Ming seemed to have forgotten his previous unhappiness. He said to Zhao Anping, Go and prepare the herbs for me. I want to concoct pills. My grandfathers injuries are very serious. I cant wait any longer!


    Zhao Anping did not dare to be neglectful when he heard this. However, when he received the paper, he frowned.


    The herbs on the paper all required a thousand years of age. Furthermore, there were over a hundred different types of herbs. Refining the Clear Spirit Divine Pill, was there a need for so many herbs?


    He wasnt a fool. He knew that there were many of them that Zhou Ming needed.


    Moreover, he was sure that there were many that werent needed to refine the Clear Spirit Divine Pill.


    In order to invite Zhou Ming here, he had already paid a sufficient price. He didnt expect Zhou Ming to be so greedy. After obtaining those prices, he even asked for so many precious herbs from him.


    Especially when he saw thest herb, Zhao Anping was so angry that he almost fainted.


    Ten thousand year old Lingzhi!


    Cao!


    Zhao Anping wished he could p Zhou Ming to death with his palm.


    Just a single ten-thousand-year-old Lingzhi was worth a lot.


    Zhou Ming was too greedy.


    A mans heart was not enough to swallow an elephant.


    Whats wrong? Is there a problem? If there is a problem, you can ask someone else!


    Zhou Ming frowned when he saw Zhao Anpings expression and asked in a cold voice.


    Zhao Manying took the piece of paper in puzzlement. When she saw it, her beautiful eyes instantly widened.


    Even an idiot would be able to tell that there was a problem with this so-called pill form.


    Zhou Ming was treating Zhao family as an idiot!


    When she looked at the pill form written by Senior Zhang andpared it to Zhou Mings pill form, Zhao Manying was so angry that her entire body trembled.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 352: The Mighty Bird Lord

    <h4>Chapter 352: The Mighty Bird Lord</h4>


    Zhou Mings expression turned cold when he saw the father and daughter of Zhao family.


    Dont tell me that the old master cant bepared to these spiritual herbs in your eyes?


    He knew that he had asked for too much, but he held it firmly.


    The Zhao family was in a precarious situation right now. Without the Old Master, the Zhao family would soon be devoured by the other families.


    Therefore, he wasnt afraid that the Zhao family wouldnt submit to him.


    However, he was destined to be disappointed.


    Mr. Zhou, thank you foring so quickly. Butler, go to the ounts room and get ten thousand spirit stones for Mr. Zhou!


    Zhou Ming was the disciple of the saint alchemist Xue Zhen after all. Zhao Manying did not dare to offend him too much, but she had already made up her mind that she would never have any dealings with Zhou Ming in the future.


    This person was too greedy!


    Zhou Ming was dumbfounded when he heard this, and then he became extremely angry.


    When he came, he had already made a promise with his master that he would definitely bring the spiritual herbs back.


    His master had treated him very well. If he went back just like that, not only would he lose face, he would never be able to learn any alchemy skills from his master in the future.


    Miss Zhao, what do you mean?


    Zhou Ming was extremely furious. Was this asking him to take back his boastful words?


    Although he might not be able to save Great-Grandfather Zhao, he was determined to get these spirit medicines!


    A puny little Zhao family actually dared to go against the Alchemy Ancestor?


    Qi Deviation was just something he casually said.


    He didnt even see what was going on with Great-Grandfather Zhao.


    However, in his opinion, the Spirit Cleansing Pill was a top-grade spirit pill. It was also the highest grade spirit pill he could refine. Furthermore, the sess rate of the pill was not high.


    The Spirit Cleansing Pill could definitely save Great-Grandfather Zhao.


    Even if it couldnt be saved, he could say that the Zhao family had let others treat him before, and that was why his injuries had changed.


    In any case, he would definitely be able to escape unscathed!


    However, he never thought that the Zhao family wouldnt need him to treat her!


    Wasnt this pping him in the face?


    What do you mean? Are you really an idiot? Cant you tell? Your medical skills are not good, and your medical ethics are even worse, so I dont need you anymore! You can get lost!


    The parrot once again used its venomous tongue to attack. It spread its wings, looking extremely smug.


    After being repeatedly humiliated by the parrot, no matter how good of a temper it had, it could not hold it in any longer. Zhou Mings expression became serious, and a powerful aura suddenly burst forth.


    Youre courting death!


    Although he wasnt very experienced in battle as an alchemist, their strength was much higher than the others.


    Some of them could crush him to death just by relying on their auras.


    His gaze was like a needle, piercing towards Zhang Xuan. In his opinion, the reason why his pet said that was because it was ordered by Zhang Xuan.


    Zhang Xuan did not know. If he knew, he would definitelyin.


    If anyone could make the parrots bad mouth change, he would raise both hands in agreement!


    Furthermore, this parrot always had the look of a boss and a dick. Zhang Xuan suspected that there was no one in this world who could subdue this silly bird.


    Zhou Ming took a step forward, and an imposing aura erupted from his body. The aura of a Great Luo Golden Immortal was revealed without a doubt.


    The people of Zhao family cried out in shock. Zhou Ming wasnt old, but he had alreadyprehended more than 1,700 Great Dao. Even if an alchemist wasnt good at fighting, this mans strength wouldnt be low.


    If this man didnt learn alchemy, he would at least be a peerless genius.


    Its such a pity that he has lived so long at such a young age!


    Needless to say, the parrot was naturally the one who could gossip at this moment.


    Ill kill you first, you damned bird!


    Zhou Ming was furious. This birds mouth was too smelly, and he couldnt bear it.


    You want to kill the Bird Master? Damn, let me tell you, you stupid son. If you fight with him, you might still be alive. If you provoke the Bird Master, you are dead for sure!


    When the parrot heard Zhou Mings words, it jumped from Zhang Xuans shoulder to its head. It stretched out its wings and provoked Zhou Ming.


    Zhou Ming threw a punch. He wanted to kill this stinky parrot into pieces!


    The wind from the punch shook. A violent force was violently spat out, and the sound of the air being torn apart resounded throughout the entire space.


    The parrot was extremely disdainful. A Great Luo Golden Immortal was not worth mentioning to it. It pped its wings, and a wave of air was suddenly swept out.


    Zhou Mings facial expression changed dramatically. He could feel the violent force contained within this wave of air.


    He was extremely shocked. How was this possible?


    It was just a pet, how could it be so powerful?


    But it was already toote to think. He took out a spirit pill and directly stuffed it into his mouth.


    A violent and overbearing force instantly surged out from Zhou Mings body.


    Berserk Pill!


    The surrounding people shouted out in shock. They had never thought that Zhou Ming would actually need a Berserk Pill to attack a pet.


    Boom!


    In the next moment, something that stunned everyone happened.


    Zhou Mings fist wind collided with the air wave. The wind of the fist instantly dispersed, but the energy wave didnt weaken at all. It hit Zhou Mings chest directly.


    Zhou Ming was shocked. He felt that he had been stabbed by the sharp sword intent. His internal organs were instantly destroyed. That violent force was swimming all over his body, devouring his life force.


    He let out a miserable cry and was sent flying.


    While he was still in the Void, his entire body suddenly exploded.


    This sudden turn of events had caused all of his eyeballs to drop to the ground.


    Especially those people from the Zhao family who had never seen the parrot in action. Some of them were so scared that they wet their pants.


    The scene was iparably silent. All the people from the Zhao family stared with their eyes wide open.


    Zhao Anpings body trembled. He was secretly d that he didnt say anything vicious just now. After his daughter told him Zhang Xuans identity, he became even more polite.


    Even his pet was so powerful and terrifying. Zhang Xuans strength had probably reached a level that he couldnt even imagine.


    Trash! With just this bit of strength, you dare to challenge the Bird Master? The Bird Master can kill you with just a feather!


    The parrot continued to show off.


    The kitten was in Zhang Xuans arms, and couldnt even be bothered to look at it.


    Zhou Qianwen followed Zhang Xuan like a shadow. She had decided that she must take Zhang Xuan down.


    Zhang Xuan was the thickest leg in the world!


    She had chosen the wrong direction in the past.


    Senior, I bought the spirit medicine!


    Zhao Manying said respectfully.


    Zhang Xuan immediately performed acupuncture for Zhao Taiming and ordered the Zhao family to brew the medicine.


    Who gave this pot of flowers to Great-Grandfather?


    Zhang Xuan asked casually as he brewed the medicine.


    Senior, its Old Fourth. Is there a problem with this flower?


    A fierce look shed across Zhao Anpings eyes. Old Fourth loved flowers. This was something everyone in Eastern Lincheng knew. Old Fourth had gifted this flower a month ago.


    Could it be that the poison was everywhere?


    After experiencing the incident with his second brother, Zhao Anping no longer pampered and trusted his other brothers as much as he did in the past.


    Wheres this pot of flowers?


    Zhang Xuan did not answer, but pointed at the pot of flowers opposite him.


    Senior, I bought this pot of flowers!


    Zhao Manying became nervous.


    She did not poison Great Grandfather.


    This time, even Zhao Anping was puzzled.


    He believed that Fourth Elder would poison him, but his daughter.


    One must know that Zhao Manying had even entered one of the ten most dangerous ces, the Dongli Valley, in order to save her grandfather.


    How could such a filial child poison Great-Grandfather?


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 353: He Pretended to be a Pig to Eat the Tiger the Third Master of the Tang Family

    <h4>Chapter 353: He Pretended to be a Pig to Eat the Tiger the Third Master of the Tang Family</h4>


    Zhang Xuan saw the doubt in everyones eyes. He smiled and said, Dont worry. I didnt say that the person who gave the flowers was the one who poisoned them.


    Oh!


    At this moment, Zhao Taiming, who was lying on the bed, suddenly started to cramp. His face instantly turned ck. His eyes opened and his eyeballs almost popped out.


    Great Grandfather!


    Grandpa!


    Zhao Anping and Zhao Manying panicked when they saw this. They looked at Zhang Xuan with pleading eyes.


    Suppress him!


    Zhang Xuan took the silver needle and put it into the decoction. He stirred it for a while and then inserted it into one of Zhao Taimings acupuncture points.


    After more than a dozen times, when all the silver needles were inserted, Old Man Zhaos spasming body instantly calmed down.


    Everyone from the Zhao family heaved a long sigh of relief. Old Man Zhao was the cornerstone of the Zhao family. Nothing could happen to him. Once something happened to him, the Zhao family would be in grave danger.


    Senior, am I, Great Grandfather, alright?


    Zhao Manying looked at Zhang Xuan nervously and asked.


    Zhang Xuan shook his head, causing the people of Zhao family to be nervous.


    Where did you buy these flowers from?


    When they heard Zhang Xuan ask about flowers for the third time, no matter how slow Zhao Anping and his daughter were, they knew there was something wrong with these flowers.


    Senior, is there really a problem with these flowers?


    Zhao Manying and Zhao Anping became nervous because they had given these flowers to them.


    Where did you buy these flowers? If you only gave them one flower, it wouldnt be a problem.


    However, if these flowers are mixed together, it will be a chronic poison!


    If you didnt buy these flowers from the same ce, then it can only be said that Great-Grandfather is unlucky


    Zhang Xuan did not finish his words, but everyone in the room understood.


    If these flowers were bought casually by the descendants of Zhao family, this meant that all of this was a coincidence. Great-Grandfather was unlucky. Who asked him to like flowers?


    If these flowers were rmended to them when they were buying them, then there would be a saying.


    Zhao Manying and Zhao Anping recalled their experience of buying flowers.


    I bought them from the Tang familys greenhouse. The Third Master of the Tang family knew that Great Grandfather liked flowers, so he rmended me


    Third Master Tang, so its you!


    Zhao Anping roared furiously. A violent force suddenly spread out and turned the tables and chairs in the room into powder.


    This pot of flower was also rmended by Tang Laosan. Go and call Master Four over!


    Big brother, the flower I gave was also rmended by Tang Laosan!


    Big Brother, its not that I want to be the Family Head. Its Tang Laosan who introduced those people to me!


    At this moment, Zhao Ang suddenly broke free from the restraints of the guards and fell to the ground, hugging Zhao Anpings thigh as he begged.


    Get lost!


    Zhao Anping saw his younger brother and instantly became furious. He had just gone out to look for an alchemist. Only after he returned did he know that he had been away for a period of time. Elder Zhao had forced the Zhao family into his control, and had even imprisoned the cornerstone elder of the Zhao family in his courtyard. He allowed Old Zhao to run his own course.


    If Second Brother had made an ordinary mistake, as a brother, there was no reason for him to not forgive him. However, what Second Brother had done this time had already threatened the survival of the Zhao family.


    If he still forgave Old Second, then he would not be able to ount to the entire Zhao family.


    In the crowd, Tang Shaolong was originally watching the show. He didnt expect that the matter of Zhao family would involve his third uncle.


    The Third Master of the Tang family, who was also Tang Shaoleis father, was the most Buddhistic person in the Tang family.


    He didnt fight for fame or money. His reputation in Tang family was very good. He was even very good in Eastern Lin City.


    When Tang Shaolong heard about this, his first reaction was disbelief!


    How could a Buddhist like him deal with the old patriarch of the Zhao family?


    However, no one would believe what Second Master Zhao said.


    It was better to wait until Fourth Master Zhao arrived.


    Brother Shaolong, dont worry. We still trust Third Uncle Tangs character!


    Zhao Manyingforted Tang Shaolong when she saw his expression.


    Zhao Anping snorted coldly when he heard her, but he did not say anything.


    He had scolded her earlier because he had been too angry at that time.


    The reason why he epted Tang Laosans rmendation was because of his close rtionship with Tang Laosan. He would never have thought that Tang Laosan, who had always been a Buddhist, would have evil intentions towards him.


    Furthermore, there was no conflict of interest between the Zhao family and the Tang family. Therefore, he would never have thought of this.


    The sound of footsteps could be heard. Fourth Master Zhao appeared.


    Big brother, youre back!


    Grandpa Fourth Zhaos eyes were filled with worry. When he saw Liu kneeling on the ground, he was burning with rage.


    Second Brother Zhao, how dare you attack your own brother? Ill beat you to death!


    As he cursed, he kicked him.


    Enough, Fourth Brother. Let me ask you something. Did you buy this flower yourself, or


    Fourth Master Zhao, who was just about to kick him, was stunned for a moment. It was Third Master Tang who rmended it to me. Great-Grandfather Tang likes flowers. I want to give it to him, but I dont know anything about flowers. I can only listen to him. Whats the matter, Big Brother? Is there a problem with this flower?


    The scene once again became extremely quiet.


    Although Tang Shaolong was unwilling to believe it, there was a high probability that Third Uncle really did it.


    Tang Shaolong did not understand. There was nopetition between the Zhao and Tang families. Why would Third Uncle poison Great-Grandfather Zhao?


    Senior, do you think its a coincidence?


    Tang Shaolong looked at Zhang Xuan and asked.


    Even he didnt believe it.


    When Master Zhao Fourth heard this, his eyes widened.


    Big brother, the reason why grandpa is like this, is really because


    Zhao Anping nodded his head, his eyes were filled with killing intent.


    This flower is called the Myriad Underworlds, and it grows in the extreme north.


    That flower is called the Beautys Finger. It grows in the desert, and it needs to be fed with human blood. It will only grow so big after five hundred years.


    Zhang Xuan did not introduce any other flowers, but everyone understood what he meant.


    It was extremely difficult to find one of these flowers, and every single one of them was the same.


    No one would believe it if he said that he wasnt searching for them.


    Tang Shaolongs expression didnt look good, because the Tang family and Zhao family had been protecting each other for hundreds of years, and Old Master Tang and Old Master Zhao were sworn brothers.


    He couldnt understand why Third Uncle would attack Great-Grandfather!


    At this moment, Third Chief from Zhao family walked in and whispered something in Zhao Anpings ear.


    Zhao Anpings expression changed as he looked at Tang Shaolong.


    Tang Shaolong felt nervous, as if something bad had happened.


    Sure enough, what Zhao Anping said confirmed his guess.


    Nephew Tang, something has happened to Tang family. Tang Laosan has taken control of Tang family with a group of people. Uncle Tang and your father have been imprisoned!


    Tang Laosan, oh Tang Laosan, I have underestimated you in the past. You have been pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger!


    Zhao Anping gritted his teeth. His face was extremely pale!


    What?!


    Tang Shaolongs eyes widened as he eximed in his heart that it was impossible.


    If it was said that Eldest Uncle did this, then he believed that it was because Eldest Uncles desire for power was too strong.


    That was his third uncle!


    The Tang familys most powerful Buddhist third uncle, how could he possibly bring people to attack the Tang family?


    Tang Shaolong lifted his leg and wanted to return to the Tang family. He wanted to ask Third Uncle why it was like this.


    Brother Shaolong, dont!


    Zhao Manying pulled Tang Shaolong back.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 354: Mysterious Space

    <h4>Chapter 354: Mysterious Space</h4>


    Nephew, you should stay here for now. The Tang family isnt safe right now.


    Zhao Anping said. As for whether he really wanted to keep Tang Shaolong here for the sake of Tang Shaolong or to use him as a hostage, it was unknown. Perhaps both.


    Although Tang Laosan doesnt know what kind of illness he hasmitted, he imprisoned your father and uncle. He didnt kill them, which means that he still cares about the brotherhood. He wont attack them or take them as hostages. Forcing you to go back, in any case, you cant fall into his trap


    Zhang Xuan ignored them. These things had nothing to do with him. He couldnt interfere in the matters between Martial Cultivator, because strictly speaking, he wasnt a Martial Cultivator yet.


    Because he didnt have a realm, only a level.


    He took out the silver needle, and sure enough, a drop of ck blood was drawn out from the silver needle. The blood had already dyed the silver needle.


    Go and prepare a few more sets of silver needles!


    Zhang Xuan repeated his previous actions. He exchanged more than a dozen sets of silver needles before bringing out the poisonous blood in Zhao Taimings body bit by bit.


    Oh!


    The moment Zhang Xuan took thest needle out, Zhao Taiming, who was lying on the bed, suddenly let out a cry of pain.


    It hurts me too!


    Alright, I will write another prescription for you. Take your medicine on time in the future. You will be fully recovered in seven days!


    As Zhang Xuan spoke, he wrote down the prescription.


    Grandpa!


    Great Grandfather!


    The people of Zhao family immediately ran to the window and looked at Zhao Taiming, who had opened his eyes, with joy.


    Ding Congrattions to host forpleting the mission, Great Dao experience + 500!


    Just as the electronic voice rang in his mind, Zhang Xuan felt his mind explode.


    At this moment, he felt that he had appeared on a wide road that was about ten thousand meters wide. About 100 meters ahead of him was blocked by ayer of thick fog. Zhang Xuan walked over and wanted to look, but he could not see anything.


    Zhang Xuan tried to reach out his hand, but the thick fog seemed to have turned into a wall, stopping him from moving forward.


    Ding! Congrattions to host for leveling up to level 12!


    Just as the electronic voice rang in his mind, Zhang Xuan was stunned to see that the thick fog in front of him had disappeared, leaving about 20 meters of space.


    Increase by one level. Can it be 10 meters of empty space?


    He was now level 12, which was exactly 120 meters ahead of him.


    This space was very monotonous, everything was ck. Outside the Great Path, there was a ck vortex spinning non-stop, as if it contained a great killing intent.


    The path beneath his feet seemed to be boundless, standing at the starting point, Zhang Xuan felt like a little ant.


    Just as Zhang Xuan was about to return to the starting point, a voice suddenly sounded.


    Fellow Daoist, wait!


    Zhang Xuan was pleasantly surprised. He didnt expect to encounter life in this mysterious space.


    Haha, Old Man Li! I knew I would meet you here!


    Before Zhang Xuan could say anything, another voice came from another direction. It sounded not far from here.


    Eh? There is another fellow Daoist here. I am Faang Qingcang. Greetings, fellow Daoist!


    The man introduced himself.


    Humph! Could it be that you, Faang Qingcang, are the only one here, and I, Lee Mingshan, am not allowed toe?


    After saying that, Lee Mingshan turned to Zhang Xuan and asked, Fellow Daoist, may I know your name?


    I am Zhang Xuan!


    As Zhang Xuan spoke, the Great Dao on the ground vibrated.


    He couldnt catch his breath. There was a wave of energy suppressing him, making him feel suffocated and ufortable.


    What Zhang Xuan didnt know was that at this moment, Lee Mingshan and Faang Qingcang were on the other two main roads. When they sensed the turbulence, their eyes widened, and they almost fell to their knees.


    Ten thousand meters!


    This mans Great Dao was actually ten thousand meters!


    They had only walked around seven hundred to nine hundred meters. They never expected that someone in this world would actually walk ten thousand meters.


    When the two extremely proud people sensed this surge, they immediately trembled and did not dare to probe further.


    Now that they had Great Taoist Master in their world, they naturally wanted to know whether this Great Taoist Master was their enemy or not. If it was an enemy, it wasmon for them to have a friendly conversation a moment ago, and then fight a momentter.


    However, when faced with a supreme expert who had walked out of the ten thousand meter Great Dao, it would be the fortune of the heavens if he didnt make a move against them.


    Without any hesitation, the two of them quickly retreated from the Great Dao Space, afraid that they would be attacked by the other party.


    Damn it, they were really unlucky. It seemed that they couldnt cultivate during this period of time. If they met this expert who had walked out of the Great Dao Space again, and the opponent followed the Great Dao to kill them, how would they be able to reason with him?


    After Zhang Xuan finished speaking, he tilted his head and listened with anticipation.


    However, he was depressed because he seemed to have heard that the two men had run away!


    They ran away!


    Run my ass!


    Was he a prehistoric beast?


    How could Zhang Xuan know that his opponent had taken a look at the width of his Great Dao and had scared him away?


    However, he felt a little ufortable at this moment. Zhang Xuan sat down with his legs crossed. After a while, he finally got used to the turbulence in this spatial zone.


    Its time to go back!


    Zhang Xuan muttered to himself. As soon as he finished speaking, the scene in front of him changed. By the time he got used to it, he had already returned to the room of the God of Zhao family.


    Thank you, Mr. Zhang, for saving my life!


    Under the support of everyone, Zhao Taiming knelt respectfully in front of Zhang Xuan.


    He did not dare to look down on Zhang Xuan just because he was young.


    His great-granddaughter had already told him what had happened earlier. Putting aside the fact that his life was saved by Zhang Xuan, it wouldnt be difficult for him to eliminate Zhao family with just their strength alone.


    Old mister, what are you doing? Doctors


    Whats the use of kneeling down? Hurry up and take out some good stuff to thank him.


    You humans are too hypocritical. Just now, the Bird Master helped you. Quickly take out some delicious food. The Bird Master is about to eat, the Bird Master is hungry!


    Before Zhang Xuan could finish speaking, the parrot interrupted him.


    Zhang Xuan:


    Zhao Taiming was speechless.


    The room fell into a dead silence. Everyone looked at the parrot in a daze.


    What are you looking at? Could it be that an expert like the Bird Master doesnt have the qualifications to eat your meal?


    The parrot simply jumped onto Zhang Xuans head, unfolded its wings, and continued to chatter and shiver.


    In the Tang familys meeting hall.


    A group of people were sitting in the middle of the meeting hall. The one sitting at the front was not the Third Master of the Tang family, but an elder of the Supreme Immortal Sect.


    Elder, the Tang family has beenpletely controlled by us.


    A man came in and reported.


    When the Third Master of the Tang family heard the others talking about his family, he didnt dare to have any objections. He even stood there trembling.


    On the contrary, Tang Shaolei, who was standing beside him, was in high spirits. He had finally be the young master of the Tang family.


    Although he was just a puppet, it didnt matter. He had already taken an elder of the Supreme Immortal Sect as his master, and he was a true disciple of the Supreme Immortal Sect.


    With this identity, wouldnt he have a higher status than the young master of Tang family?


    Furthermore, any elder of the Supreme Immortal Sect was an Immortal Sovereign. The people of the world had probably underestimated the strength of the four Celestial Sect.


    Thinking of this, Tang Shaolei became even more proud of himself.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 355: It Scared Them away

    <h4>Chapter 355: It Scared Them away</h4>


    Just now, his master had promised him that he would be able to advance to the Immortal Sovereign Stage in no time.


    A Immortal Sovereign Stage!


    As long as he broke through to the Immortal Sovereign Stage, he would have a ce in the Martial Celestial Realm.


    Tang Shaolong, so what if youre an Immortal Sovereign? I will soon surpass you. Not only will I be the young master of the Tang family, I will also be a true disciple of the Supreme Immortal Sect.


    Thats great. Eastern Lin City has already be the territory of Supreme Immortal Sect.


    The elders of Supreme Immortal Sect nodded their heads happily.


    Tang San, send someone to invite a dozen elders of Zhao family to discuss a major matter!


    An elder said to Tang San with disdain. His tone was arrogant and impatient.


    The Third Master of the Tang Family nodded his head repeatedly when he heard this. He didnt dare to show any neglect.


    Master, this disciple has a matter to report!


    Hearing the experts mention the Zhao family, Tang Shaolei suddenly thought of Zhang Xuan who had walked out from the Dongli Valley and said.


    You? Is there anything I need to report?


    Tang Shaoleis master was a one-eyed man dressed in ck. He asked with disdain deep in his eyes.


    Tang Shaolei did not feel any difort when he heard that. In his opinion, it was only right for an expert to be proud and aloof.


    On the contrary, he felt unusually excited because the other party had responded to him.


    Master, Tang Shaolong and Zhao Manying have returned. They have encountered an expert who walked out of the Eastern Despairing Valley. The valley is extremely dangerous, even Immortal Sovereign experts are unable to enter. But that person is iparably calm and rxed as he casually walked in and out of the valley.


    Speaking of Zhang Xuan, Tang Shaoleis heart was filled with hatred. If it wasnt for Zhang Xuan, Tang Shaolong would have died.


    What?


    He came out of Dong Li Valley?


    How is this possible?


    You didnt see wrongly?


    When the elders of Supreme Immortal Sect heard this, they couldnt stay calm anymore.


    Upon seeing this scene, Tang Shaolei felt proud of himself. Now that he had provided such an important piece of information, he must have made a great contribution.


    Master, this disciple has returned with them


    Pa!


    Before Tang Shaolei could finish his words, he was forcefully interrupted by the one-eyed dragon.


    Such an important matter, yet you only said it at this moment. You trash, what do I need you for!?


    The one-eyed mans palm strike was very heavy, and it almost pped Tang Shaoleis head off.


    Tang Shaolei:


    This p stunned him, he felt wronged in his heart.


    When he returned home, he found out that his father had be the patriarch of the Tang family and he had be the young master of the Tang family. For a moment, he was extremely excited. It was understandable that he had gotten carried away by hiscency.


    Weng!


    The Void was torn apart, and a man appeared with a panicked expression on his face.


    Elders, the Sect Master has sent me to inform you that all the elders of Zhao family have gone to the Immortal World. You all need to be careful.


    When the elders heard this, their faces changed instantly.


    Have all of them been killed?


    So powerful?


    Dongli Valley


    Tang Shaolei was puzzled when he saw the strange expressions on the faces of the people from Supreme Immortal Sect.


    Wasnt it just a person who walked out of Dong Li Valley?


    The Supreme Immortal Sect was a group of Immortal Sovereign warriors, and the Sect Master should be even more powerful. A puny Zhang Xuan should be able to capture him easily.


    Why did these people look so scared?!


    Master, did the seniors of the Zhao family get careless and fall into their trap? Lets go now. Master and all the elders will surely seed!


    Tang Shaolei ttered. He couldnt wait to win the favor of his master and the other experts. He wanted to break through to the Immortal Sovereign Stage.


    As long as he broke through, these elders would certainly look at him in a new light.


    Furthermore, once he broke through to the Immortal Sovereign, would he still need to care about these elders?


    It was just a bunch of old fools. If he didnt be an elder of the Supreme Immortal Sect, then he would be a famous peerless genius in the Martial Celestial Realm. He would be respected wherever he went.


    However, before his beautiful dream could even begin, he was pped back to reality.


    What do we need to do? Do we need to listen to you?


    The one-eyed man pped Tang Shaolei and sent him flying.


    The other elders cast a disdainful nce at Tang Shaolei. They were merely the puppets that controlled the Tang family. If it wasnt for the fact that they were afraid that the people of the Tang family would disobey them, they would have killed these two pieces of trash with a single p.


    They were just two pieces of trash!


    Furthermore, Tang Shaolei was sending them to their deaths!


    Others might not know, but they knew it very well.


    Because the matter of the Zhao family was very important to the Supreme Immortal Sect, the forces they deployed there were even more powerful.


    Compared to the forces deployed by the Zhao family, their forces were less than one-third of their forces.


    Even those people had died. If they went, it would be no different than sending themselves to their deaths!


    Tang Shaolei wasnt giving them suggestions, but sending them to their deaths!


    They even suspected that this little bastard wanted to borrow the hands of that expert from the Zhao family to eliminate them.


    The Sect Master said that apart from Zhang Xuan, there might be some hidden big shots in the Martial Celestial Realm. They had scoffed at it before, but now it seemed like what the Sect Master said was true.


    Daoist Wuliu didnt know what these people were thinking. If he knew, he would definitely spurt out blood.


    Besides Zhang Xuan, the hidden big shots were the people behind them, not anyone else.


    Tang Shaolei was struck dumb. Even if he was a big fool now, he could tell that his so-called master didnt like him.


    As for the so-called master-disciple rtionship, it was just a cover for the father and son pair.


    Tang Shaolei was so angry that he wanted to say something, but his father stopped him and told him not to say anything.


    Junior brothers, what should we do?


    The oldest elder asked. No one paid any attention to him.


    The death of the group from the Zhao family had shocked everyone.


    The strongest among them was only an Immortal Sovereign Fifth Layer, but the Zhao family had their Great Elder, an Immortal Sovereign Ninth Layer expert.


    Even such a powerful expert had died. How could they not be afraid?


    Right at this moment, the Void was torn apart, and a person appeared in the Void.


    Elders, the n has changed. The Sect Master wants everyone to retreat to the sect and make other ns!


    Under the dumbfounded eyes of the Third Master of Tang Family and Tang Shaolei, the dozen Immortal Sovereign Stage experts who imed that they could dominate the Immortal Domain didnt even greet them before they ripped the Void apart and disappeared.


    Tang Shaolei even noticed that when the elders left, they revealed an expression as if they had just survived a disaster.


    Sigh, this


    After watching those people leave, Tang Shaolei was dumbfounded. Wasnt this a f * cking scam?


    They had turned their Tang family into such a state, and then they just left?


    What kind of f * cking people were these?!


    Dad, these people


    Tang Shaolei was drawing circles in his heart. These people were too f * cking useless.


    Thats enough. Butler, quickly invite the Great Master and Second Master out!


    The Third Master of the Tang family immediately shouted at the butler.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 356: The Elixir King Was Here

    C356 The Elixir King Was Here


    ¡°Dad, you¡­¡±


    Tang Shaolei looked at his father with a puzzled expression. It was such a good opportunity for him and his father to take control of the Tang family. If his father released his uncle and second uncle, wouldn¡¯t that be a p to his own face?


    ¡°What are you doing? Those are your uncle and second uncle. If you don¡¯t let them out, you will really kill them!¡±


    ¡°But father, I want to be the young master!¡±


    Tang Shaolei curled his lips and said with a somewhat aggrieved voice. He had been thinking about bing the young master for many years. Now that he finally had the chance, if he missed this opportunity, as long as Tang Shaolong was here, he would never have the chance again.


    ¡°You want to be the young master? Sure, no one will stop you! Your big brother is gone. Your second brother doesn¡¯t have the mood to be the Young Master. You can be him anytime you want! ¡±


    The Third Master of the Tang family looked at his son in confusion.


    What was so good about being the young master?


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he wanted to preserve the Tang family, he wouldn¡¯t want to mingle with these people from the Supreme Immortal Sect.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Tang Shaolei was stunned when he heard this.


    At this moment, Boss Tang and Second Brother Tang walked in. Tang Shaolei was a little scared, but what surprised him was¡­ The two elders had been talking andughing with their father ever since they came in. They did not meet in the military like they had imagined.


    ¡°Dad, you did well this time. Uncle and Second Uncle actually didn¡¯t me you!¡±


    After everyone left, Tang Shaolei secretly gave his father a thumbs up.


    ¡°I protected Tang family and didn¡¯t treat them badly. Your uncle and Second Uncle aren¡¯t stupid. They can¡¯t guess why I did that.¡±


    ¡°Oh right, father, about the Zhao family¡­¡± Tang Shaolei asked in a low voice.


    The Third Master of the Tang family said indifferently, ¡°It was the Supreme Immortal Sect who told me to do this. If I didn¡¯t do this, they would have gone to find the people of the Zhao family to deal with the Tang family.¡±


    ¡°Kid, remember this. If you don¡¯t want to live, you will be punished by the heavens and the earth! I know that I have let the Zhao family down, but I can¡¯t do anything about it.¡±


    Tang Shaolei became silent after hearing this. He looked at his father. For the first time, he felt that his father was so unfamiliar.


    Was it really Gu Nian¡¯s brotherhood that his father didn¡¯t kill his big uncle and second uncle?


    ¡­


    Zhao family.


    After Zhao Taiming heard about Zhou Ming, his face turned ugly.


    He was trying to take advantage of the situation by taking advantage of the situation.


    Although the prestige of a saint alchemist, Xue Zhen, was very high, Zhao Taiming wasn¡¯t someone from a small family.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that after I fell, some people would dare to step out and attack the Zhao family!¡±


    Everyone could hear that the old man was very angry.


    ¡°Who do you think you are? You¡¯re nothing more than a chicken. A Bird Master like you can beat you up by a few hundred! ¡±


    Just as the people from the Zhao family were feeling aggrieved, the parrot spoke.


    Zhao Taiming:¡­ ¡°¡±


    Zhang Xuan was speechless.¡±


    This parrot¡¯s mouth was really smelly. Zhang Xuan could not understand how this guy survived until now.


    Zhang Xuan and the parrot looked at each other.


    The parrot pped its wings and came over.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Zhang Xuan was speechless.


    ¡°From the way you look at me, I can tell that you are not holding back your fart. I definitely did not hit you wrong!¡±


    The parrot said confidently.


    Everyone:¡­ ¡°¡±


    Especially Old Man Zhao, this was awkward!


    ¡°Kid, you don¡¯t have to be embarrassed. The Bird Master is more than three million years old this year. It¡¯s not a loss for you to call me grandpa.¡±


    The parrot looked at Zhao Taiming with disdain, then pursed its lips and said, Don¡¯t be embarrassed, kid. The ___ is more than three million years old this year.


    When it said this, everyone didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Zhao Taiming simply pretended he didn¡¯t hear it.


    ¡°Zhao Taiming, get the hell out here!¡±


    Right at this moment, an angry shout came from outside. At the same time, it was apanied by a powerful Qi.


    Even if they were in the room, they could clearly feel how powerful this man was.


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ Sss¡­¡±


    In Eastern Lin City, a man walked out from the Void step by step. This person was extremely extraordinary, but his face was filled with arrogance, which made people unhappy.


    When they saw that man¡¯s face, everyone gasped.


    ¡°What are you all doing in this manner? Who is that person?¡±


    Some people did not recognize him and were very confused as to why these people were like this.


    There were Zhao family and Tang family in Eastern Lincheng. Although they weren¡¯t existences on the same level as the four Celestial Sect, ordinary powers wouldn¡¯t dare toe here and cause trouble.


    ¡°Can you guys tell who that is? That¡¯s Pill King Xue Zhen from the Pill Sect!¡±


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    At this moment, everyone sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Pill King Xue Zhen was a Saint-rank alchemist!


    And it was said that his strength wasn¡¯t low either. In the past, there were a few powers in the Martial Celestial Realm that were sure to have Immortal Sovereign Stage warriors.


    As for the Pill Sect, it was the object of everyone¡¯s suspicion.


    The name of Pill King Xue Zhen was even more well known by everyone.


    ¡°Why did Senior Xue Zhene to Eastern Lin City? He doesn¡¯t look friendly at all!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear Senior Xue Zhen¡¯s roar? He¡¯s clearly here to cause trouble for the Zhao family!¡±


    ¡°Sigh, I already know that Grandpa Zhao is sick. No matter how many doctors I invite, they are all helpless. Dan Kinging over at this time is not open and aboveboard!¡±


    ¡°Shh, lower your voice.¡±


    Xue Zhen stood on the Void. His figure was tall and straight, and his eyes were as bright as the stars. He wore a green armor that gave off a cold luster.


    Behind him, warships were flying over from the sky. That wild and violent aura covered the entire Eastern Lin City.


    In the room.


    The faces of the people from the Zhao family changed when they sensed the Qi.


    They could clearly feel the Qi of an Immortal Sovereign warrior leaking out from every warship.


    The enemy didn¡¯t even try to hide it, they just wanted to use their energy to suppress the Zhao family.


    ¡°We can¡¯t take it from them secretly, do you want to take it from them openly?¡±


    Old Man Zhao Taiming was furious.


    Zhao Anping snorted coldly and rose into the air.


    ¡°Zhao Anping greets the Pill King. May I know why the Pill King is here?¡±


    The Pill King, Xue Zhen, had a cold expression on his face. ¡°Why am I here? Don¡¯t you know? My disciple came here with good intentions to help your Zhao family treat your Great-Grandfather Zhao, but where is he now?¡±


    ¡°Good intentions? Xue Zhen, as a Pill King, you have the nerve to say such a thing.¡±


    Zhao Anping raged.


    ¡± He, Zhou Ming, is treating my Zhao family as an idiot. Look at the pill form that Zhou Ming gave my Zhao family! ¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a piece of paper flew across the sky from the Void. Under the control of his spiritual energy, the words on the paper suddenly erged and were clearly seen by everyone in Eastern Descent City.


    Everyone was wondering why Zhao Anping was so angry. When they saw the herbs on the pill form, their mouths instantly opened wide.


    Each and every one of them was speechless!


    Was this the pill form that the Alchemy Sect¡¯s disciples opened up?


    No wonder Zhao Anping was angry. He really treated people like idiots.


    Everyone looked at Dan King with astonished eyes. During this period of time, the reputation of the Alchemy Sect had rapidly deteriorated. They were still puzzled. Now, they had finally witnessed it.


    ¡°Xue Zhen, this is the form of the Spirit Cleansing Pill that your disciple developed!¡±


    ¡°Although the Spirit Cleansing Pill is extremely precious, it is still possible for my Zhao family to purchase the pill form¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his words, everyone knew what he meant.

 Chapter 357: Warships Surrounded the Zhao Family

    <h4>Chapter 357: Warships Surrounded the Zhao Family</h4>


    No wonder there are many rumors saying that the people of the Alchemy Sect are not things! Damn it, its so f * cking cruel!


    Ten Thousand Year Lingzhi? Calm Sea Ice Ling? Every single one of them is a priceless treasure. This Zhou Ming has written it all down. This is clearly a scam. No wonder the Zhao family killed such a bastard.


    When did the power of the Pill Sect be so powerful? They even dared to cheat the Zhao family. No wonder the master of the Zhao family was so angry. Even I would have a brain thrombosis due to anger!


    At this moment, even the warships behind Xue Zhen let out mockingughter.


    Some of the warships even showed signs of retreating.


    They had heard that someone had dared to attack the disciples of the Pill Sect. They had rushed over to help because of Xue Zhens face. They had never thought that Zhou Ming would do such a wicked thing.


    It was impossible for masters like Zhao Anping to lie about such things.


    Plus, the rumors about the Alchemy Sect during this period of time were indeed not good. Some people regretted getting involved in this mess.


    Seeing the pill form, Xue Zhen was also dumbfounded. He did not expect Zhou Ming to have such a big appetite.


    Zhou Ming had boasted to him beforeing here. Xue Zhen thought that this disciple was very smart and would scam a few more families. This was a good idea. He wanted to scam the Zhao family.


    There was a f * cking trap in his brain!


    However, at this moment, he absolutely couldnt admit it. He had brought so many people here and made such a big scene. If he just silently admitted it, he, Xue Zhen, wouldnt have the face to continue living in Martial Celestial Realm!


    Zhao Anping, I never thought that you would be such a person. Even a dead man like you will be tarnished. Arent you afraid that the heavens will have eyes and kill every single person in your Zhao family?


    Do you think its that easy to save a person? Do you think that an ordinary Spirit Cleansing Pill can cure Zhao Taiming?


    You are not an alchemist, so you are making wild guesses. What do you want from my Pill Sect?


    Xue Zhen was sure that no one else could cure the old master of Zhao family other than his Pill Sect.


    If others could not cure him, then we can. Its just that the herbs we use are a little expensive!


    To be able to cure those who couldnt, the method used was naturally a unique secret technique. It was normal for the herbs used to be more expensive.


    When the people on the warship heard this, their brows immediately rxed.


    Thats right, what was more important than ones own life?


    Even though the things on the pill form were very precious, no matter how precious they were, could they still be more precious than his own life?


    At this moment, some people suddenly understood everything.


    Whoever you offend, you must not offend an alchemist. This was a person that everyone requested.


    After figuring this out, the auras emitted by the numerous warships became even more magnificent.


    A mocking smile was revealed in the depths of Xue Zhens eyes.


    He was an alchemist. Once a persons life was involved with his or her, he or she could give in to any benefits.


    This was what he saw. That was why he could eat the Zhao family to death.


    Initially, he wanted to scam the Zhao family for some spiritual herbs. He wouldnt care about the life and death of his disciple.


    There was never ack of people in the world who wanted to join the Alchemy Sect. He wanted disciples. As long as he opened his mouth, what kind of peerless genius could he not obtain?


    However, he had created such a hugemotion this time. The matter couldnt be settled so easily.


    Since this disciple had announced the pill form, then he would let the Zhao family pay double the price ording to the pill form.


    Xue Zhen sneered in his heart. He wasnt afraid that Zhao Anping would reject him.


    He was an alchemist, and Zhao Taiming had yet to be cured. As long as he could grasp this point, he would be the one to say whatever he wanted!


    However, he was destined to be disappointed.


    Warships flew across the sky, imprisoning the Zhao family.


    Immortal Sovereign Stage warriors walked onto the deck one after another.


    Xue Zhen sneered.


    He was going to eat the Zhao family today!


    Master of the Zhao family, the Zhao family needs to give the Alchemy Ancestor an exnation for this matter.


    Thats right. Since we have been invited, we cant just watch the Alchemy Ancestor being humiliated!


    Dan King is our best friend, and Zhou Ming is our favorite junior. We cant let this matter go just like that.


    If the Zhao family cant provide an exnation today, then theres no need for the Zhao family to exist anymore!


    One expert after another spoke.


    Thest person on the warship came out. He coldly harrumphed and threatened.


    When his voice sounded, Eastern Lin City was in an uproar.


    The Zhao family has been acting tyrannically in Eastern Lin City for so many years, and now they have finally encountered a tough opponent! Serves them right!


    Among the crowd, someone snorted coldly.


    Someone recognized this person. This person used to be a member of a big family. He was arrogant and domineering, and he had been reprimanded by the Zhao family in his hometown.


    In Eastern Lin City, some people were gloating and some were worried.


    However, no matter who it was, they all thought that the Zhao family was finished.


    The power brought by Dan King today was really too powerful.


    Even if the Zhao family and the Tang family joined forces, they still wouldnt be a match for these people. Besides, something seemed to have happened to the Tang family, and it hadnt appeared until now.


    Ai, is this huge family going to be finished?


    Someone sighed.


    Not necessarily. If the Zhao family is willing to give in and offer a sufficient price, perhaps they will be able to keep their lives!


    A sufficient price? Didnt you see what was written on the pill form? This is a f * cking trap for the Zhao family! Even if the Zhao family really had one, once it was taken out, the Zhao familys strength would be greatly reduced. Im afraid that it will fall out of the ranks of the top family heads!


    Not to mention Someone pointed his chin at those warships, Since these people have made a move and offended the Zhao family, will they still allow the Zhao family to continue growing stronger?


    These people are really making a move to stand up for Dan King? Thats not necessarily the case, right?


    Someone saw through it clearly. His eyes were filled with pity as he looked at Zhao Anping.


    After today, the Zhao family would be finished.


    Furthermore, the Zhao family was good at governing their families. The Zhao family would interfere with the injustice in Eastern Lin City if they saw it. As a result, they had offended many families.


    The Zhao family was powerful, and those families didnt dare to make any moves. However, if the Zhao family really gave these things to them, they were afraid that they would be targeted by those families, both in the open and in the dark.


    Ai, such a good family, what a pity!


    The people of Eastern Lin City sighed.


    Ill give you an exnation?


    Just when everyone thought that Zhao Anping could onlypromise, Zhao Anping opened his mouth, but what he said shocked everyone.


    Who Who do you think you are?


    You want to threaten the Zhao family? With just a few of you?


    Come on, let me see how you made the Zhao family cease to exist.


    After saying that, Zhao Anping pointed at the man who said he wanted to destroy the Zhao family.


    With Senior Zhang here, would the Zhao family need to be afraid of others?


    Today, I dont care about the others. You must die!


    How dare you!


    Zhao Anping, do you think your Zhao family is still the same as before?


    If Zhao Taiming isnt here, how dare you, Zhao Anping, threaten my Wang Chonghai? Fine, I would like to see how you are going to kill me!


    Those people who were standing on the ship were infuriated. The Qi of an Immortal Sovereign was revealed without a doubt.


    What?! He is the Great Sage, Sea Overturning Sea, Wang Chonghai?!


    Donglin City fell into a dead silence when he heard that persons name.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 358: Are You Going to Go Just like That

    <h4>Chapter 358: Are You Going to Go Just like That</h4>


    What? He was the eldest disciple of the Ind Masters of the other inds in the East Sea, Wang Chonghai?


    All the Martial Cultivator warriors in Eastern Lin City were shocked. They never thought that they would see Wang Chonghai here.


    As expected of the Great Saint, he spoke in a domineering manner.


    Your ind has already been razed to the ground, why are you still showing off in front of me, Wang Chonghai?


    Just as everyone thought that the two of them would get into a fight, an invisible killing intent suddenly rushed over. Zhao Anping took a step forward and appeared in front of Wang Chonghai.


    What?


    Wang Chonghai felt as if he had fallen into an ice cer. Obviously, he didnt expect Zhao Anping to take the initiative to attack him in such a situation.


    Inside the room.


    Zhang Xuan looked at him enviously.


    Those people were really handsome!


    As someone who had transmigrated from Earth, what Zhang Xuan yearned for was to stand on his Void. His clothes were fluttering in the wind, and he looked like an immortal that had descended to the mortal world.


    Unfortunately, even though he hadprehended two supernatural power, it was nothingpared to these people.


    Great Grandfather, Ill go and help!


    Because of the poison, Tang Shaolong felt extremely guilty. When he saw the fight outside, he stood up and said.


    Wait a minute. Are you going to go just like that?


    No matter what, Tang Shaolong was a good friend of his disciple, Zhou Mingjun. When Zhang Xuan saw that this kid had left empty-handed, he called out to Tang Shaolong to stop him.


    Senior, do you have any instructions?


    Yes!


    Zhang Xuan took out an axe from his Storage Ring and threw it to Tang Shaolong.


    Tang Shaolong subconsciously took it.


    Boom!


    Everyone felt an explosion in their minds, as if they had been enveloped by a terrifying killing intent.


    Everyone stared nkly at the axe in Tang Shaolongs hand.


    Supreme Imperial Weapon?


    What a good weapon!


    Sou!


    A ck shadow shed.


    When Tang Shaolong saw this shadow, he immediately recovered from his dazed state and gave it a kick.


    The parrot revealed its body and flew into the Void.


    Kid, this is just a broken axe. Leave it to me. I was the one who caused this. Im going to settle this matter.


    Isnt it just a few Immortal Sovereign warriors? A single mouthful of saliva from the Bird Master is enough to drown them!


    As the parrot spoke, it searched for an angle where it couldunch a sneak attack.


    It was really annoying!


    Tang Shaolong was also speechless at the parrot.


    Ignoring it, Tang Shaolong looked at Zhang Xuan. Senior, this kind of treasure


    Thats right. This kind of treasure, what virtues and abilities do you have to possess it? Only a virtuous bird like the Bird Master is qualified to possess it.


    The parrot turned into a ck light and rushed towards Tang Shaolongs back.


    Zhang Xuan was embarrassed. He grabbed the parrot and said to Tang Shaolong, Its not anything good, just take it!


    In a fight, he couldnt help, so he could only provide some worthless axes.


    Bastard brat, hurry up and release the Bird Master!


    The parrot was extremely anxious. It opened its mouth wide and was just about to peck Zhang Xuans hand when the kitten pped it out with its paw.


    Meow!


    The kitten stretched out its little paw and pointed outside, asking the parrot to get out!


    Zhang Xuan smiled. This birds mouth was too stinky. Only the kitten could cure it.


    Tang Shaolong excitedly knelt on the ground. Supreme Imperial Weapon!


    He did not expect Senior Zhang to be so willing to guide his juniors. He was extremely excited in his heart.


    Senior Zhang is indeed worthy of being a reclusive big shot. He gave away the Supreme Imperial Weapon just like that!


    Seeing this scene, the people of Zhao family were both envious and stunned.


    He gave it away just like that?


    If this scene didnt happen right in front of their eyes and happened to the people they knew, they would have thought that it was all an act.


    Mr. Zhang, I wonder if you can help me recover quickly?


    A fierce light shed in the depths of Zhao Taimings eyes. Did these people really think that he was going to die?


    How dare they offend the Zhao family?


    What Zhao Anping said was right. Since they dared toe here, they had to be prepared to die here!


    You are poisoned. How is that possible?


    Zhang Xuan was speechless. Did he really think that doctors were omnipotent?


    Zhao Taiming was speechless.


    However, I can help you stimte your potential, but I can only help you maintain your peak condition for more than ten minutes.


    Just as Zhao Taiming was feeling depressed, he suddenly heard Zhang Xuans words and was overjoyed.


    Sir, please help me!


    At this moment, he couldnt muster up any strength. He could only watch helplessly as so many people surrounded the Zhao family. As a man who liked to fight, how could Zhao Taiming restrain himself?


    Senior Zhang, do you have any side effects?


    Zhao Manying asked carefully.


    Manying!


    Zhao Taiming scolded her in a low voice.


    He knew that such a method would not have any side effects.


    Zhao Manyings question was actually a great disrespect to Zhang Xuan.


    A hidden mighty figure like Zhang Xuan had a weird temper. If they offended Zhang Xuan, their Zhao family might be destroyed in an instant.


    Senior Zhang, forgive me!


    Zhao Manying immediately knelt on the ground with a pale face.


    Zhang Xuan was speechless. Wasnt it just asking a very normal question?


    It was very normal for the patients family members to ask this.


    Sigh, thats right. This world was not normal to begin with. Just look at how fanatical those schr were.


    Dont worry. This is a special situation. Otherwise, I wouldnt have agreed to use this method. However, as long as you take the medicine in time after the incident, it wont be a big problem.


    When the people of Zhao family heard this, their eyes almost popped out.


    Not a big problem?


    Experts like Zhang Xuan would never lie to them, because in Senior Zhangs eyes, they were like little ants.


    He asked the Zhao family to prepare the medicine, then took out a silver needle, and quickly inserted both of his hands into Zhao Taimings body.


    Ah!


    Zhao Taiming felt sofortable that he couldnt help but cry out.


    He could clearly feel the power in his body recovering like lightning.


    Furthermore, a strong wave of Taoist Charm flowed out of Zhang Xuans body and flowed into his body.


    How is this possible?


    What a strong Taoist Charm!


    Zhao Taiming was shocked, looking forward to it!


    Who exactly is Mr. Zhang? He actually has such a heaven defying technique!


    Zhao Taiming was trembling with excitement.


    Everyone could clearly see what was happening. Otherwise, they would have thought that Zhao Taiming was just putting on airs.


    Everyone from the Zhao family focused their attention on the old man. With every strike of Zhang Xuans needle, they could clearly feel that the old mans strength was recovering.


    Above the old mans head, an invisible Taoist Charm slowly emerged and turned into a kitten. It looked exactly the same as the kitten on Zhang Xuans shoulder.


    Hiss!


    Everyone gasped. They were stunned and shocked by the scene in front of them.


    Could it be that Great-Grandfather is about to break through? This is a phenomenon that only appears when one breaks through to the Immortal Emperor Realm, right?


    If Great-Grandfather really took this opportunity to break through to the Immortal Emperor realm, then even if there were any repercussions afterwards, it would still be worth it.


    The people of Zhao family murmured and were speechless.


    This was a heaven-defying opportunity!


    All the people of Zhao family swept their eyes away the bad luck that they had had for the past few days. They looked at the scene with bright eyes, looking forward to it.


    Perhaps their Zhao family was going to make a meteoric rise.


    Of course, they didnt forget that it was Senior Zhang who had brought all of this here.


    Their eyes were burning with passion as they looked at Zhang Xuan. Some of the pretty girls of the Zhao family had changed their way of looking at Zhang Xuan.


    If they could get a son-inw like this, wouldnt they be able to shake the entire Martial Celestial Realm?


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 359: How Did Dan King Die

    <h4>Chapter 359: How Did Dan King Die</h4>


    Zhang Xuan felt the respect of the people around him and felt slightly proud in his heart.


    His medical skills were obtained from the system a while ago.


    The products of the system were definitely top quality.


    His medical skills had long reached a level that ordinary people could not reach.


    Even if it was a serious illness, in his hands, it could be easily resolved.


    He was still very confident in this point.


    He inserted silver needles into Zhao Taimings body and fed him the decocted medicine.


    Zhao Taimings spirit was instantly refreshed. His eyes were burning. He could feel the thick Taoist Charm rolling in his body.


    At this moment, the spirit energy in his body was crazily surging, iparably lively.


    The Law fragments that had been produced from breaking through for so many years were instantly organized and integrated. Not only did they not be obstacles for him, but they also helped him, turning into a force that helped him break through the bottleneck.


    The power of the Great Dao was more than a hundred times more active than before, because at this moment, his already withered body regained its vitality.


    It was too awesome!


    If it wasnt for Zhang Xuan being right in front of him, Zhao Taiming would have roared at the sky.


    This was what Mr. Zhang meant when he said that his cultivation base had been restored?


    This was a breakthrough, alright?


    Even if his cultivation fell in the future, with the experience of this breakthrough, as long as he was given enough time, it was certain that he would break through to the Immortal Emperor realm.


    His aura was rapidly rising.


    The surrounding people were so shocked that they didnt know what to say.


    This scenepletely overturned their understanding.


    Hahaha


    Zhao Taiming couldnt suppress his emotions any longer.


    The moment Zhang Xuan took out all the silver needles for him, Zhao Taiming looked up at the sky and let out a long roar. Before he could do anything, he had already disappeared from everyones sight.


    Boom!


    There was an explosion outside, followed by a series of exmations.


    Lets go out and take a look!


    Ever since Zhang Xuan started his cultivation path, he believed that as long as he could watch the fight between Martial Cultivator warriors, it would be of great help to him.


    Everyone wanted to see it, but after hearing what Zhang Xuan said, no one dared to raise any objections.


    Eastern Lin City had fallen into a dead silence.


    Everyone stared nkly at the frenzied Zhao Taiming.


    The people Xue Zhen brought with him had no chance of fighting back in front of Zhao Taiming and Tang Shaolong.


    When Tang Shaolong came out, it was already enough to shock them. No one could have predicted that Tang Shaolong would appear with the Supreme Imperial Weapon in his hand.


    Tang Shaolei, who was holding the Supreme Imperial Weapon in his hand, was no weaker than an Immortal Emperor or Peak Stage.


    However, when the people behind Xue Zhen saw the Supreme Imperial Weapon in Tang Shaolongs hand, not only were they not scared away, they also charged forward.


    Greed had already blinded their minds.


    If it was in the past, they would naturally know the danger at this moment. Only by temporarily avoiding the danger would they be able to survive.


    However, their desire for the Supreme Imperial Weapon had caused them to forget all of this.


    Xue Zhen attacked while fleeing.


    At this moment, he only wanted to curse in his heart.


    What bad luck! Why was Tang Shaolong here?


    Furthermore, he still had a Supreme Imperial Weapon in his hand. Didnt they say that only a small courtyard had a Supreme Imperial Weapon?


    However, this was not the time to let his imagination run wild. The most important thing right now was to escape.


    It was a pity that he wanted to escape, but there were people who didnt want to.


    Zhao Anping didnt expect Tang Shaolong to be so fierce. He knew what his daughter was thinking about Tang Shaolong. In his heart, he had long regarded the gentle and elegant Tang Shaolei as his son-inw. Now that he saw how fierce his son-inw was, he was naturally happy to see him.


    How could he allow Xue Zhen to slip away in the chaos?


    He took a step forward and blocked Xue Zhens path.


    Fellow Daoist Xue, why are you leaving? Didnt you want me to give you an exnation?


    Xue Zhen was stopped, and his heart burned with anxiety.


    Fellow Daoist Zhao, whats wrong? Dont tell me you dare to attack my Pill Sect?


    Afraid of death, Xue Zhen directly brought out the Pill Sect behind him, hoping that Zhao Anping would be afraid of it.


    Hearing Xue Zhens words, Zhao Anping was so angry that he almostughed out loud. Now that both of them had be sworn enemies, Xue Zhen actually dared to say such words.


    Dont dare?


    He really dared to say these words.


    Since they had already be mortal enemies, they would not rest until one of them died. How could he not dare to say those words?


    Woof, woof, woof


    Just as Zhao Anping was about to attack, a barking sound came from beside him.


    Aiya, Uncle Dog, theres a fight here!


    Immediately following that, a little girls voice was heard.


    Go away!


    Xue Zhen saw a ck dog and a little girl blocking in front of him. A fierce look shed across his eyes.


    Go away!


    Xue Zhen roared furiously and pped her with his big hand. As for whether the little girl would die or not, that wasnt something he needed to worry about.


    An invisible killing intent rushed towards the little girl. Xue Zhen only wanted to flee for his life.


    This scene happened to be seen by Zhang Xuan who just came out.


    Nannan and dog!?


    Zhang Xuan became anxious. Why were these two little fellows here?


    Spatial Folding!


    Zhang Xuan waved at Xue Zhen.


    Puff!


    All of a sudden, a blood mist spurted out from the Void behind Xue Zhen.


    He was shocked.


    Come here!


    Zhang Xuan waved at Nannan and the dog.


    Nannan and the dog were stunned when they heard Zhang Xuans voice. Then


    Uncle Dog, run!


    Woof, woof, woof


    The dog carried Nannan as if it had done something bad and was caught. It covered its eyes with its pair of dog paws and then moved two steps back and disappeared from everyones sight.


    Zhang Xuan,


    Two little bastards,e back!


    Zhang Xuan roared furiously and said to Xue Zhen at the same time.


    A dignified Martial Cultivator attacking a child and a dog, hes not a human, he deserves to die!


    In the next moment, a scene that stunned everyone appeared.


    Xue Zhen, who was trying to escape, suddenly opened his eyes wide. He looked at Zhang Xuan in disbelief, as if he was experiencing something unbelievable.


    Bang!


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, the famous Pill King Xue Zhen suddenly exploded, turning into a cloud of blood mist and dissipating in the Void.


    This


    What happened?


    Who saw someone make a move?


    Everyone in Eastern Lin City stared nkly at this scene, their eyes filled with astonishment.


    Xue Zhens death was too sudden. They didnt see anyone attack him, but they saw the famous Xue Zhen die just like that.


    On the other side, Zhao Anping felt a burst of inhibition in his lower abdomen. He couldnt help but want to pee a little.


    Damn!


    The experience just now was too perfect.


    The others didnt hear it, but he felt it very clearly when he was chasing after Xue Zhen.


    He heard it clearly. Just as Xue Zhen was about to leave, Senior Zhangs voice was heard. He could feel that the surrounding Void had be iparably solid, and he was even confined to the same spot.


    In front of that force, he didnt even have the strength to fight back.


    It was too terrifying!


    Too terrifying.


    Although he knew that the person who could walk out of one of the ten ultimate danger zones, Dongli Valley, was absolutely amazing, experiencing it personally was more persuasive than anything else.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 360: Return to Binhai City

    <h4>Chapter 360: Return to Binhai City</h4>


    He was afraid that no one else knew that it was Senior Zhang who had secretly attacked.


    No, from now on, the Zhao family would definitely hold onto Senior Zhangs thigh tightly!


    Aiya! Why are we back again!


    Before Zhao Anping could recover from his shock, he felt the power of time surge. Then, Zhao Anping felt the time around him flow backwards. Then, the little girl and the dog that had just slipped away returned to their original position.


    Its Senior Zhang! Amazing! He can actually turn back time!


    Reversing time. How terrifying was this? He had never thought that it would actually happen in front of him.


    Nannan, dog, get down here!


    This time, Zhang Xuan was really angry. These two little bastards hade all the way here to y such a dangerous game. When they saw him, they actually turned around and fled.


    It was so dangerous outside!


    At this moment, a terrifying battle was still erupting within the Void.


    These two little fellows were wandering around like this. What if something happened to them?


    The sudden death of Xue Zhen was a clear example!


    Xue Zhen must be amazing!


    That was the famous Pill King, but wasnt such an awesome person killed for no reason?


    He didnt even know who killed him before he died!


    After experiencing this scene, the thought of raising his strength intensified in Zhang Xuans heart.


    The situation outside was getting more and more chaotic. Although the small vige was very peaceful at the moment, who knew how long it would take for such a peaceful life tost?


    Strength!


    Zhang Xuan looked at the Void. When he saw Tang Shaolongs earth-shaking cultivation technique, his eyes were filled with envy.


    As for him, he had just mustered up the courage to perform a Spatial Folding Technique and even killed the wrong person. His supernatural power really needed to be practiced more.


    At least he had to be able to aim at his target. When he used the escape technique, he could not be too far away from his target.


    Hehe Aiyah, dad, Im so happy to see you here!


    Nannan and dog saw that they could not escape, so they could only brace themselves ande to Zhang Xuans side.


    Zhang Xuan looked at the two little fellows angrily, especially the dog. Although he knew that the dog had be a spirit, he didnt expect this guy to be so capable. East Lin City was more than ten thousand miles away from the courtyard. This guy actually brought Nannan here.


    Furthermore, it seemed like they didnt encounter any danger along the way. Zhang Xuan really didnt know if he should say that these two little bastards had a big life, or if he should be angry at them for running around.


    However, all the anger in his heart disappeared the moment he saw the little girl.


    Dad, dont be angry with Nannan, okay? Uncle Dog and I were very worried when we saw that you werent home, so we came out to find you.


    Nannan was lying through her teeth with her eyes wide open.


    Dogs big eyes were full of ttery as he rubbed Zhang Xuans legs.


    Zhang Xuan was speechless. Did they really think he was stupid? Just now, these two little bastards ran away the moment they saw him.


    Aiya, what a beautiful kitty!


    Nannan only found the kitten at this time. Her beautiful eyes immediately lit up.


    Meow, meow?


    The kitten looked at Nannan doubtfully, and its little nose twitched. On Nannans body, it smelled a veryfortable breath.


    This aura made it jump towards the little girl. This aura was too good to smell!


    Fragrant,fortable!


    In the next moment, joy brought sorrow.


    Bang!


    Creak, creak, creak!


    With a muffled sound apanied by the little hamsters cry, the kitten was kicked away and returned to Zhang Xuans arms.


    Only then did Zhang Xuan notice that Nannan still had the little hamster on her head. The little guy was currently holding its waist and staring fiercely at the kitten. Clearly, it was warning the kitten that that ce was its territory.


    Meow, meow


    The little cat felt wronged. It rubbed its head with its little paws and was almost kicked to death just now.


    If not for the fact that its body had been cleansed by the Taoist Charm that flowed out of its masters body during this period of time, it might have really died this time.


    You little fellow, dont bully the little cat!


    Zhang Xuan pinched the little hamsters neck with two fingers and said in amusement.


    Squeak, squeak, squeak!


    Loong Linshuang smelled Zhang Xuans scent and herfortable eyes narrowed into a line.


    The smell on Masters body was too good to smell!


    Comfortable!


    Loong Linshuang nodded obediently when she heard Zhang Xuans words, indicating that she had remembered it.


    Zhang Xuanughed involuntarily. This was the only good thing in this world. Animals had be spirits, and there were no obstacles inmunicating with animals.


    Meow


    The kitten saw Zhang Xuan grab the hamster and stand on Zhang Xuans shoulder. It looked at Zhang Xuan curiously and asked the mouse, Can it eat?


    Loong Linshuang, who was still obedient, understood what the kitten said. Her eyes suddenly widened and she waved her little paws.


    This cat actually dared to say that it could eat her. She had the greatest Ancestral Dragon Bloodline in the world. She wanted to beat this cat up when its owner was not paying attention!


    Silly bird, you have so many animals!


    The parrot proudly flew onto Zhang Xuans shoulder. Looking at Loong Linshuang and the dog, its eyes rolled back and forth. Obviously, it was not holding back its fart in its heart!


    Zhang Xuan was chatting as if there was no one else around. The battle on the other side was slowlying to an end.


    Because Zhao Taiming had appeared, the moment the old man appeared, everyone in Eastern Descending City was dumbfounded.


    Then, those who had received help from the Zhao family became excited.


    Those who wanted to attack the Zhao family in secret slowly retreated.


    The appearance of Great-Grandfather Zhao sped up the pace of the battle.


    Furthermore, Xue Zhens death had shocked everyone.


    The forces that followed Xue Zhen were all left behind this time.


    This battle had shocked the entire Martial Celestial Realm.


    One should know that more than a dozen Immortal Sovereign Stage warriors had appeared in this battle.


    The news of Pill King Xue Zhens death had spread back to the Pill Sect. The Pill Sect was furious and dered to the public that they wanted the Zhao family to pay the price.


    However, all of this had nothing to do with Zhang Xuan. The old master of the Zhao family would soon recover. With the help of Old Master Zhaos Zhao family, although the Pill Sect was powerful, the Zhao family was not a ce to be trifled with.


    The Zhao family sent someone to send Zhang Xuan back to B City.


    Its stillfortable at home!


    Walking on the streets of B City, Zhang Xuan remembered that ever since Xia Meng left, it had been a long time since he walked on the streets.


    Silly bird, the people here are so weak!


    The parrot stood on top of dogs head and said while shivering.


    Zhang Xuan looked at the fellow speechlessly. He didnt know how the silly bird had done it, but by now, it had be one with the dog. The two of them were so good that they could wear a pair of pants.


    Aiya, Zhang, long time no see!


    A familiar voice was suddenly heard. Zhang Xuan looked over and realized that he had unknowingly arrived at the ce where his shop was located in B City.


    At this moment, the room had been rebuilt. When he heard the words of the crowd, only then did he know that Zhang Xuans shop was in this ce. He gave Zhang Xuan a friendly smile.


    Only now did Zhang Xuane back to his senses. It had been a long time since he came back to take a look.


    Boss Li, Boss Wang, long time no see.


    Zhang Xuan warmly greeted his old neighbor.


    Its been a long time since Ist saw you. What have you been doing recently? By the way, wheres Xia Meng?


    Zhang Xuans smile froze on his face when he heard that.


    He looked in the direction Xia Meng had left in.


    Meng, where are you now?


    I miss you!


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 361: Family Affection

    <h4>Chapter 361: Family Affection</h4>


    Chaotic Battlefield.


    Hu family.


    In Hu Shuangshuangs courtyard.


    Xia Meng got up from the bed and looked at the sun outside the window. A look of longing appeared on her delicate face. A mans voice and appearance were reflected in her mind.


    What are you doing now? You should have just woken up!


    Xia Meng muttered.


    At this moment, a beautiful young woman walked in. Her figure was enchanting and time did not leave anything on her.


    A straight oval face with a pair ofrge phoenix eyes. That exquisite facial features was intoxicating.


    If one looked carefully, one could see Xia Mengs appearance on this woman.


    Mom!


    This woman was Xia Mengs mother, Hu Shuangshuang.


    When Xia Meng saw her mother, her beautiful eyes revealed a look of happiness.


    Meng, quickly follow Grandma Wang and leave this ce. Your father is already waiting for you outside!


    After Hu Shuangshuang came in, she said somewhat anxiously.


    Xia Meng looked at her mother doubtfully. She had just reunited with her mother, so how could she be willing to leave?


    Furthermore, looking at her mother, it seemed like there was some trouble. She did not want her mother to bear all of this alone.


    Mother, what happened?


    You dont need to worry about it. You dont need to know either. Hurry up and return to Heavens Battlefield with your father.


    Grandma Wang, follow Meng back. Remember to bring her back safely!


    Hu Shuangshuang said to the old mama beside her.


    Yes, Miss!


    Mom, tell me, what happened? If you dont tell me, I wont leave!


    Xia Meng said stubbornly. Looking at her mother, it was obvious that something had happened. She felt that if she left just like that, her mother would definitely be implicated.


    What can happen to mom? Its just that this isnt Blue Star. Its too dangerous for you and dad to be here. Dont worry, mom will find you soon!


    Hu Shuangshuang said.


    No, I


    Before Xia Meng could finish her words, she was knocked unconscious by Grandma Wang.


    Grandma Wang, go and find Big Brother Ouyang for help. He will help you to go to Heavens Battlefield and then you will escort Meng to Blue Star. Donte back and protect her there!


    Hu Shuangshuang looked at Xia Meng with eyes full of tender love.


    After her daughter was born, she did not have the slightest responsibility as a mother. Now that her daughter was here, she did not expect that the mother and daughter would be reunited in such a short period of time. They must be separated.


    When the old mama heard this, her eyes revealed a touch of sadness, Miss, the matter may not be that bad. Master will not agree to Faang Pinglins actions.


    Grandma Wang, dont say anymore. Father will definitely agree. There are some things that you dont understand. Hurry up and leave. If you are anyter, you might not be able to leave!


    Hu Shuangshuang looked at Xia Meng, her eyes revealed a resolute determination.


    When the old mama heard this, she looked at the young mistress that she had taken care of for many years and her face revealed a look of love.


    She knew that if she were to leave this time, she and the young mistress might never see each other again.


    Young miss, this old servant has left!


    The old mama knew her young misss temper and knelt down to kowtow a few times before carrying Xia Meng and leaving resolutely.


    Watching her daughters departing figure, Hu Shuangshuangs beautiful eyes had tears falling down.


    Meng, mother has let you down!


    Chaotic Battlefield is not as beautiful as you think. The endless years have caused these people to be rotten, selfish, and emotionless.


    Here, everything is an exchange of interests.


    Hu Shuangshuang muttered to herself. Her face was already wet with tears.


    How I wish I was born in the Zhang family. In the Chaotic Battlefield, only the Zhang family is considered a human! The other families are no different from beasts!


    A flurry of footsteps could be heard.


    Hu Shuangshuang closed her eyes. What should havee had stille!


    The Hu family had really disappointed her.


    She hated this rotten family to the core.


    Sister, good news, good news, do you know? Fang familys Faang Pinglin hase to our family to propose marriage!


    Hahaha, thats Faang Pinglin. I never thought that this kid would be able to disregard past grudges and even want to marry our Hu family.


    That year, you stood him up. I never thought that it would stimte him instead. This kid broke through to the Void Stage in one go and became the leader of the Fang family.


    Now, its even said that this kid has a high chance of breaking through to the Half-step Great Tao Stage. If this kid marries the Hu family through marriage, the status of the Hu family will instantly rise. Hahaha


    A Burly Man, who was wearing a treasured armor, walked into the hall in high spirits. Behind him was a group of guards.


    Burly Man was the current patriarch of the Hu family, Hu Tu.


    When Hu Shuangshuang heard this, thest bit of hope in her heart vanished.


    Hehe, this was the so-called aristocratic family!


    Hahaha, little sister, I know you are here. Quickly bring Meng out. Good news!


    Great luck hase. This time, Faang Pinglin actually disregarded the past and came to ask you for marriage. Furthermore, he also took a fancy to Meng. This time, they were going to marry the two of you together. If you marry him in the future, you and your daughter will never be separated!


    Hu Tu said excitedly as he waved his hand to signal the guards to surround the courtyard.


    Hu Shuangshuang closed her eyes and was so angry that tears flowed down her face.


    Haha, I knew you were here. Why are you crying? Are you excited? I didnt expect Faang Pinglin to be so generous. I also didnt expect Meng to be here. Uncle is here. Come out quickly!


    Hu Tus spiritual energy covered the entire courtyard. After a moment, the smile on his face froze. He looked at Hu Shuangshuang, who was at the door, and his face turned cold.


    Where is Xia Meng?


    His voice was so cold that it pierced the bone. His face changed so fast that it made people stunned.


    She left!


    Hu Shuangshuang was d that she had received the news long ago and also d that she knew about the Hu family, a family that should have been destroyed a long time ago.


    Gone?


    A wave of killing intent suddenly rose. Hu Tu took a step forward and pped Hu Shuangshuangs face. With a p, a clear palm print was left on Hu Shuangshuangs face.


    Where did you go?


    Hu Tu stretched out his hand and grabbed Hu Shuangshuangs neck. His face was ferocious, as if the person standing in front of him was not his sister but his fathers murderer.


    What? Didnt you not recognize her as your niece? And now you call her so kindly. Hu Tu, I look down on you!


    Hu Shuangshuangs neck was pinched, and all the strength in her body was restrained. She was almost suffocating.


    She just stared at her own brother, and her eyes were full of disdain.


    Pa!


    Killing intent surged in Hu Tus eyes, and he sent Hu Shuangshuang flying with a p.


    You look down on me? You lowly woman, what right do you have to look down on me?


    Hand Xia Meng over and let her obediently marry into the Fang family. Otherwise, I will kill that wild man of yours!


    At this point, Hu Tus face shed with a cold light, Dont think that I wont be able to find Xia Jun just because you hid him. What you are using now are the resources of the Hu family, and I know every resource in the Hu family like the back of my hand!


    Hu Shuangshuang looked at Hu Tu indifferently, as if she was looking at a stranger.


    What? You dont believe me? Someone, bring Xia Jun back to Hongtu Inn!


    Hu Tus face was full of a cold smile. He stared at his sister mockingly, looking forward to seeing her flustered expression on her face.


    However, he was destined to be disappointed. Hu Shuangshuang closed her eyes, as if she did not hear anything.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 362: The Heavenly Dao Doesnt Allow It

    <h4>Chapter 362: The Heavenly Dao Doesnt Allow It</h4>


    I think you wont give up until you reach the Yellow River!


    Hu Tu sat down with his big knife and golden horse and looked at Hu Shuangshuang with ridicule.


    After a while, the guard who went out came back.


    Hu Tus expression changed because the guard hade back empty-handed.


    He looked at his sister, and from her face, he seemed to see mockery.


    Pa!


    Hu Tu exploded, and a violent Qi enveloped Hu Shuangshuang.


    You cheap woman, what are youughing at? Why do you always go against the family?


    Tell me, where did Xia Meng go?


    He reached out and grabbed Hu Shuangshuangs neck. Without any pity, he roared angrily.


    He shouted at the guard, Go to Portal Tower, tell Faang Pinglin to catch Xia Meng!


    After he shouted, Hu Tu looked at Hu Shuangshuang coldly, I am not stupid. People in the Mirror World, you can only let them escape back to the Mirror World!


    Hu Tu stared into Hu Shuangshuangs eyes and smiled.


    It seems that I guessed it right!


    He turned to those guards. Go and seal off all the paths to Portal Tower. If you catch anyone, kill them all except Xia Meng!


    As soon as he finished speaking, Hu Tu looked at Hu Shuangshuang with a cold look of rebuke.


    During this period of time, keep an eye on the youngdy. If you dont see the youngdy on the day of the wedding, kill yourselves together with your family!


    Hu Tu coldly said to the guard and then looked at Hu Shuangshuang.


    Didnt you always talk about bullsh * t humanity? ___ asked. If you dont want these people and their families to die, then just stay here obediently. If you disappear, I will make all of them die with you!


    At this moment, Hu Shuangshuang finally moved. She opened her eyes and looked at her own elder brother.


    You are a devil!


    Hu Tuughed loudly and disapprovingly.


    Devil? If I cant find Xia Meng and cant marry the Fang family, I will let you see the side of my devil!


    Portal Tower.


    Ouyang Jian and Faang Pinglin were sitting together, sipping tea.


    Suddenly, Faang Pinglins expression changed, What happened outside?


    Reporting to Young Master Fang, it seems like someone from the Hu family is surrounding someone.


    A voice was heard.


    Hearing this, Faang Pinglins facial expression changed, and he took out a jade token.


    Come, brother Fang, our duty is to guard the Portal Tower. As for the other matters, you dont have to worry about them!


    Ouyang Jian said. Before he could do anything, the jade token in Faang Pinglins hand suddenly exploded.


    Ouyang Jian said to the guards outside, Tell the people of Hu family that this is the Portal Tower, the most important ce in the battle domain. Tell them to get away from here, and let them do whatever they want. But once the safety of the Portal Tower is threatened, I will destroy the Hu family!


    Yes, master!


    The guard received the order and left.


    Faang Pinglin stared nkly at all of this. He was already frightened by the shattered jade te in his hand.


    As a Half-step Great Tao Stage expert, he actually didnt see how Ouyang Jian attacked.


    When he thought of this, cold sweat broke out on Faang Pinglins forehead. He looked at Ouyang Jian who was standing opposite of him.


    Ouyang Jian was all smiles. It seemed like the explosion of the jade te had nothing to do with him. He took a sip of the wine in satisfaction.


    Eh? Brother Fang, what is that pile of powder in your hand?


    Drink, dont just stand there!


    Sensing Faang Pinglins gaze, Ouyang Jian said in surprise as if he had just seen this scene.


    The corner of Faang Pinglins mouth twitched, and his expression became extremely awkward.


    No wonder his master told him not to offend Ouyang Jian!


    Great Tao Stage!


    In the past, Faang Pinglin was only slightly surprised that a Great Tao Stage warrior was born in the mirror world. Now that he knew that Ouyang Jian was also a Great Tao Stage warrior, he was so scared that he broke out in cold sweat.


    Alright, little brother will listen to big brother Ouyang!


    Faang Pinglin said with some fear.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, just as Faang Pinglin raised his ss, he was met with a tragedy.


    A huge force hit him from the back of his head, causing him to pass out.


    The guard outside the door immediately ran in.


    Brother Fang, youre too tired from your cultivation. Rest for a while!


    The guards looked at therge wooden stick in Ouyang Jians hand, then at the big bag on the back of Faang Pinglins head. They could not help swallowing their saliva.


    Ouyang Jian looked at the guards in surprise. Whats wrong? The young master of the Fang family wants to rest, but you dont want to?


    Ah? We seemed to have heard something just now. Come with me. Itll be fine as long as Sir Ouyang watches over us!


    After the guardmander finished speaking, he led all the guards and left.


    Just as the guards left, three people appeared in Portal Tower.


    Ouyang Jian ced the immortal grade spirit stone into the teleportation formation and muttered, Damn it, Ive been holding it in for too long. Go and let it go!


    After saying that, he left as well.


    Xia Jun, Xia Meng and Grandma Wang walked into the Portal Tower.


    Come with me to kneel down and thank Mr. Ouyang! Grandma Wang said as she knelt down in the direction where Ouyang Jian had left.


    Xia Meng and Xia Jun did not dare to be neglectful and also knelt down.


    Ouyang Jian, who was hiding in the dark, shook his head andughed. However, in the next moment, he was stunned.


    Dong!


    The moment Xia Jun and Xia Meng knelt down, a chaotic thunderbolt suddenly struck his body, causing him to be charred on the outside and tender on the inside. The fragrance of barbecued meat drifted in the air.


    Damn, the Heavenly Dao forbid it!


    Ouyang Jian looked at Xia Jun and Xia Meng in shock.


    Thank you again!


    Grandma Wang said and was about to kowtow.


    Ouyang Jian panicked. damn, kneel? If he knelt again, he would kneel.


    He was still too slow. A bolt of lightning struck his body once again.


    Pu!


    Ouyang Jians Qi instantly weakened.


    There was only one thought left in his mind: damn!


    Seeing Grandma Wang still wanting to lead Xia Jun and Xia Meng to kneel down, Ouyang Jian did not care about anything else. He took a step forward and kicked Grandma Wang who was about to kneel down.


    Damn, it was all this olddys fault. Why would she kneel down for no reason?


    Hurry up and get lost! If you dare to kneel to me again, dont me me for leaving you here!


    As he spoke, he hurriedly revealed a ttering smile to Xia Jun and Xia Meng. The expression on his face was indescribably humble.


    F * ck, I didnt expect that among these two people, there was actually a big shot who was even afraid of the Heavenly Dao.


    The Heavenly Dao thought that he was not qualified to ept someones kowtow, so he sent down a thunderbolt to remind him.


    The two of you, please!


    As a Great Tao Stage expert, Ouyang Jian didnt have the dignity of an expert at all. His appearance was almost the same as ackey.


    Grandma Wang did not understand why Ouyang Jian was angry, but she did not dare neglect him. She quickly pulled Xia Meng into the teleportation formation.


    Thank you, Mr. Ouyang!


    Grandma Wang respectfully called out.


    Thank you, Mr. Ouyang!


    Although Xia Jun and Xia Meng were a little confused, they still subconsciously thanked him.


    Ouyang Jian was about to cry.


    He already felt that he had been targeted by the Heavenly Dao!


    Damn it, who did he offend?


    The spatial fluctuations suddenly became chaotic, and an energy that did not belong to this realm began to spread out.


    A dazzling ray of light enveloped the three people in the formation.


    The ray of light retreated, and the three people in the teleportation formation disappeared, as if nothing had happened.


    However, Ouyang Jian was on the verge of crying.


    Suddenly, he saw the unconscious Faang Pinglin blink. He looked up at the lightning, and Ouyang Jian appeared beside Faang Pinglin with one step.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 363: The Pig Head Fang

    <h4>Chapter 363: The Pig Head Fang</h4>


    Brother Fang, be careful!


    Ouyang Jian shouted.


    Faang Pinglin opened his eyes and felt his head sinking. He shook his head hard and finally woke up a little.


    Hearing Ouyang Jians words, Faang Pinglin was a little puzzled. This was Portal Tower, what was there to be careful about?


    Right, which dog attacked him just now?


    If you dare to hit him with the Sap, dont let him find that person, otherwise, he will shred that person to pieces!


    Suddenly, a creepy feeling rushed into his heart. Faang Pinglin was so shocked that he raised his head.


    Boom!


    The lightning struck his head.


    Damn!


    Faang Pinglin cursed and fainted!


    Before he fainted, Faang Pinglin was touched. He didnt expect Ouyang Jian to help him.


    He looked at Ouyang Jian, who was also struck by lightning, in a daze. There was only one thought in his mind: Ouyang Jian, a good man!


    Seeing Faang Pinglin pass out by being struck by the lightning, Ouyang Jian feltfortable and relieved.


    En, if there was trouble, everyone should shoulder it together!


    Boom!


    He was also struck by the lightning.


    While Ouyang Lin was cursing inwardly, he was also feeling doubtful.


    Which big shot were those two people rted to?


    It was impossible that the Heavenly Dao was afraid of Xia Jun and Xia Meng, which was why the lightning struck him. Those who could make the Heavenly Dao fear did not need to use the teleportation formation to return to Heavens Battlefield.


    Heavens Battlefield??


    Ouyang Jians eyes lit up. These two people were people who came from all over the universe.


    It must be!


    Ouyang Jian was very excited. He had discovered the biggest secret in this world. If it was sent back to the sect, those old guys in the sect would definitely be interested.


    Boom!


    Another lightning strike struck Ouyang Jians head.


    Damn!


    It hurt so much that Ouyang Jian couldnt help but curse. Then, he fainted.


    The moment he fainted, a few ck figures appeared in Portal Tower. They nced at the unconscious Ouyang Jian and Faang Pinglin, then took out immortal grade spirit stones and threw them into the teleportation formation.


    Boss, do you want to


    A man in ck looked at the unconscious Ouyang Jian and Faang Pinglin and asked.


    The leader of the men in ck waved his hand and looked at Ouyang Jian with fear, We cant touch this man!


    But he The man in ck looked at Faang Pinglin and raised his leg to kick him.


    Seeing that Faang Pinglin had been kicked into a pigs head, and that he was going to die if he continued to fight, the leader of the men in ck stopped them. He stuffed a Supreme Grade Spirit Pill into Faang Pinglins mouth, then gave him another kick.


    Hurry up and go in. Ouyang Jian will wake up in a while!


    Seeing that the others wanted to kick him, the leader of the men in ck immediately stopped them and said.


    When the others heard this, they reluctantly looked at Faang Pinglins head. Their feet felt really good.


    A group of people stepped onto the teleportation formation. With a sh of light, they disappeared.


    Immediately after, a few more groups of people appeared. After kicking Faang Pinglin violently for a while, they stepped onto the teleportation formation and left.


    When the guards who had left returned to Portal Tower saw the situation inside, they were dumbfounded.


    Master!


    Everyone quickly took out a spirit pill and fed it to the two of them.


    F * ck, which bastard hit me with the Sap!


    Faang Pinglin opened his eyes and cursed.


    The guards couldnt help but nce at Ouyang Jian.


    Brother Fang, are you alright?


    Ouyang Jian was a little confused. He had been struck by lightning. Why was his head swollen like a pigs head?


    Furthermore, his face was full of footprints. It was obvious that he had been beaten up. He looked at the guards in confusion. Faang Pinglin had relied on his status as the young master of the Fang family. Usually, he wouldnt treat these guards as humans. Could it be that these guys took advantage of their unconscious state to beat him up?


    Usually, Ouyang Jian would get along with these guards, but when he saw the look in Ouyang Jians eyes when he looked at them, all the guards knew what this guy was thinking. They looked at this guy with disdain. Then, they took out the Shadow Stone and ced the back that they had just captured in front of everyone.


    Damn it, its someone from the Space Hunters!


    Im going to kill them!


    When Faang Pinglin saw the clothes of those people, he became extremely furious.


    Back then, the Space Hunters and the Fang family had a great war, and it was also the battle that made the Fang family famous.


    With that war, the Fang family had proved their strength to the Chaotic Battlefield.


    It was also that war that made the Fang family and the Space Hunters enemies.


    Just now, Lord Ouyang told us to chase away the people from the Hu family, but he didnt wait for us toe back. The sky above Portal Tower was filled with lightning. When we came back We only saw a few silhouettes. We dont know which mirror world they went to through the Portal Tower.


    The guardmander winked at Ouyang Jian, although they didnt know what had happened in Portal Tower. Faang Pinglinsa was caused by Ouyang Jian. Faang Pinglins swollen head had nothing to do with Ouyang Jian. They wouldnt believe it even if they were beaten to death.


    Ouyang Jian had to speak about this matter. Otherwise, given Faang Pinglins personality, he would definitely vent his anger on them.


    The guards didnt want to take the me, so they could only let Ouyang Jian take action.


    Space Hunters!? Damn it, these bastards, brother Fang, how dare they attack you? We cant let this matter go just like that.


    How dare they hit my brother?! Theyre courting death!


    Ouyang Jian looked at Faang Pinglins pig head and tried his best to suppress theughter in his heart.


    As for those people who used the Portal Tower to smuggle into the Portal Tower, he did not care.


    ording to the remaining energy waves in the pagoda, Great Taoist Master hadnt been here before. The strongest one was only a Half-step Great Tao Stage. Even if such a person went to another battlefield, he wouldnt be able to cause much trouble.


    When Faang Pinglin heard what Ouyang Jian said, he felt touched in his heart.


    After all, he still had an impression of the scene where Ouyang Jian helped him resist the lightning tribtion.


    Find out where they were transported to. After that, Brother Fang sent people to kill those people!


    Ouyang Jian said angrily.


    Faang Pinglin looked at Ouyang Jian. Could it be that Ouyang Jian was really that loyal?


    However, since Ouyang Jian had spoken, his Fang family could openly send people to Heavens Battlefield.


    Everyone clicked on the interster jump trajectory, Mirror World No. 99?


    Ouyang Jian was stunned!


    Faang Pinglin was expressionless, but he was delighted in his heart.


    Number 99 was the code name of Heavens Battlefield. He didnt expect that all these people would go to this world.


    Old Fang, Ouyang Jian, you two bastards, why did you drive away the people of Hu family?


    Right at this moment, Hu Tu walked over furiously.


    Damn, what a monster!


    Seeing a pig heading towards him, Hu Tu threw a punch at it.


    F * ck, Old Hu, its me! Faang Pinglin!


    Afraid that Hu Tu wouldnt recognize his voice, Faang Pinglin directly announced his name.


    Old Fang?!


    Looking at the pig head walking towards him, Hu Tu found it hard to believe.


    How did you be a pig head?


    Ouyang Jian:


    Faang Pinglin was speechless.


    All the guards were speechless.


    Hahaha, Old Hu, if it wasnt for you bing my brother-inw, I wouldnt have beaten you to death today!


    Faang Pinglinughed loudly and patted Hu Tus shoulder with all his strength. The aura of a Half-step Great Tao Stage enveloped Hu Tu.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    Hu Tus face turned purple, as if he had been poisoned. He felt like he was about to fall apart.


    Faang Pinglin, this bastard!


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 364: Bury It

    <h4>Chapter 364: Bury It</h4>


    All right, Hu, what are you doing here?


    Ouyang Jian said when he saw Hu Tu rolling his eyes.


    Faang Pinglin let go of Hu Tu. At this moment, his brain had already recovered.


    Hu Tu looked at Faang Pinglin with a trace of fear in his eyes.


    Too powerful!


    It made him feel terrified!


    The idea of marrying the Fang family became even clearer in his heart.


    Faang Pinglin was really too close to the Great Dao realm. Once Faang Pinglin broke through to the Great Tao Stage, there would be countless people who would go to Chaotic Battlefield to propose marriage.


    Now that the Fang family had taken the initiative to propose marriage to the Hu family, it was the Hu familys honor.


    Ouyang Jian, Old Fang, why did you drive the people of Hu family away? We are chasing after a person!


    Hu Tu naturally couldnt say that they were chasing Xia Meng.


    Someone broke into the Portal Tower and ambushed Old Fang and me. You came at this time? Could it be someone from the Hu family?


    Ouyang Jians eyes widened, and he felt a sense of dignity.


    Hu Tu was stunned for a moment. Someone had broken into the Portal Tower?


    When he thought about Faang Pinglins pig like appearance just now, could it be that it was Great Taoist Master who had broken into the pagoda?


    When he heard Ouyang Jian say that someone had broken into the Portal Tower, he subconsciously thought that it was Xia Meng and Xia Jun, but at this moment, he was suspicious.


    Alright, lets go back. Brother Fang and I are going to investigate who broke into the Portal Tower. This person doesnt talk about morality, but he ambushed us. We cant let this matter go just like that.


    If it wasnt for you, get the hell out of here!


    Realizing that Great Taoist Master was involved, Hu Tu didnt dare to dy and immediately left.


    Idiot! The Hu family was so valiant in the past, why is there only one idiot left in this generation?


    Sister Hu Shuangshuang is a hero of her generation. Unfortunately, the thinking of the Hu family is too traditional. Women are not allowed to rule and are pedantic. It would be unfair if such a family is not destroyed!


    Ouyang Jian did not mind the people around him and muttered to himself.


    Everyone knew about the Hu family. When they heard this, they all nodded their heads in agreement.


    In the past, Hu Shuangshuang was extremely talented. Unfortunately, the Hu family didnt take her seriously and insisted on using her as a bridge to form a marriage alliance with the Fang family.


    In the end, Hu Shuangshuang was so angry that she fled into the 99 Mirror World.


    Thinking of this, all the guards looked at Faang Pinglin, because the other main character of this matter was Faang Pinglin.


    Faang Pinglins face was expressionless. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Brother Fang, send a few people to the 99 Mirror World. This matter cant be let go just like that!


    Ouyang Jians words were exactly what Faang Pinglin wanted. Now that Ouyang Jian mentioned it again, he nodded and took out the jade te.


    Ouyang Jian also pulled one of the guards to the side.


    Faang Pinglins eyes froze when he saw this scene.


    Ouyang Jians men were among the guards!


    This was something that no one had expected.


    Ouyang Jian would definitely not casually bring anyone to Mirror World No. 99.


    When his master told him to be careful of Ouyang Jian, he was somewhat disapproving of it. Rumors had it that Ouyang Jian wasnt a rogue cultivator, but someone with a huge power backing him.


    This time, he seemed to have seen it.


    However, it made sense when he thought about it. What right did a rogue cultivator have toe to Portal Tower?


    After a while, the people of the Fang Family arrived. Faang Pinglin called this person to the side and instructed him to do some things. After that, the two of them stepped onto the teleportation formation.


    Ding congrattions onpleting the mission, Great Dao experience + 100.


    Zhang Xuanbed the kittens fur and an electronic voice sounded in his mind.


    The little guy was lyingfortably in his hand.


    Life here was toofortable!


    Every day, he drank Holy Spring, ate Tianlin Rice (Holy Rice), and received the baptism of his masters Taoist Charm. The little fellow could sense that his bloodline was evolving every day.


    Ill go cook, you guys y here. Youre not allowed to fight, or you wont have food to eat!


    Zhang Xuan put the little guy down and went to cook.


    The little cats amber eyes rolled around, and then it sneakily came to the stream.


    Let me tell you, little cat, dont think that we are easy to bully. If you get angry, we will spray you to death!


    The moment the little cat arrived, the goldfish in the water became angry.


    This bastard had been staring at them ever since he arrived.


    A ck shadow shed past, and Loong Linshuang sent the kitten flying with a swipe of her paw.


    Meow, purr


    The kitten crawled down and stared at Loong Linshuang with its big eyes.


    Loong Linshuang looked at the kitten with disdain. She just stood there and the little bell on her neck swayed back and forth.


    Aiya!


    The parrot walked out of the house, spread its wings, and stretched. When it saw the little hamster and the little kitten confronting each other, it said, Two idiots, idiots!


    The dog and the White Fox walked out of the room, bored. When the dog heard the parrots words, its dog eyes were full of smiles.


    Woof, woof


    The dog barked, indicating that everyone was raised by its master. It would only consume the internal forces if they fought here and there. It was better to go to the outside world. There were so many worlds in the outside world, it was more than enough for them tough.


    The White Fox pped the dogs head with its w, its eyes were filled with speechlessness.


    This fellow seemed to have gotten addicted. He couldnt be persuaded during this period of time, and liked to collect the wine of every race in every world.


    Especially Nannan, this girl, as long as she was free, she would encourage the dog. If she wasnt able to keep an eye on it, the dog would disappear.


    In the next moment, the White Fox was speechless.


    After hearing the dogs words, the eyes of the little hamster, Loong Linshuang, the little kitten, and the parrot who called themselves Luhuang lit up.


    Even the rooster seemed to be moved.


    Dont let your imagination run wild. If Master finds out, you will be in trouble.


    The White Fox warned.


    When a man speaks, why are you girls interrupting him? Its not that Im saying, dog, your wifes strict habit needs to be changed. Ill bring a girl back some other day to let you see what a real man is.


    Luhuang said with disdain.


    The dog was moved. Before it could think, it was sent flying by the White Foxs ws.


    The White Fox did not spoil Luhuang. Its tail shook, and the smug Luhuang was instantly confined to his original spot. His eyes were wide open as he looked at the White Fox in surprise.


    The dog looked at Luhuang with a mocking expression.


    Did this stupid bird think that he did not want to reinstate his ss?


    He couldnt!


    The White Foxs strength was inferior to his, but the innate supernatural power was all restraining him. If he was suppressed to the point of death, what could he use to resist?


    Luhuangs eyes were red. He angrily stared at the dog, indicating for him to help.


    The dog waved its ws, indicating that there was nothing it could do.


    This time, Kitten and Loong Linshuang agreed to Luhuangs suggestion. They walked in front of Luhuang and twisted their little butts to tease him.


    Even the rooster walked in front of the parrot Luhuang and shook the crowns with disdain. Then, it spread its wings and patted Luhuang.


    Silly bird, your woman is to be respected. A woman like you will never be able to marry a wife in this lifetime!


    Coo coo, husband is still better. Hes not like a silly bird. One look and you can tell that hes not a good person!


    Sigh, kill him and bury him. Its just nice to add some nutrients to Tao!


    Coo, this is good. This silly birds mouth is so stinky. Bury it is also good!


    Hearing the words of the few hens, Luhuang was dumbfounded.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 365: Go and Do a Big Job

    <h4>Chapter 365: Go and Do a Big Job</h4>


    After the meal, only Zhang Xuan, Chen Qianrou, and Nannan ate.


    When the Dongshan University needed to organize an event, everyone in the courtyard went to help.


    On the other hand, the animals surrounded the table. The dog, White Fox, and the others sat around the table as if they were humans.


    Eh? Why is Luhuang standing there? Is it a concave shape?


    Zhang Xuan saw the parrot standing there and asked in surprise.


    What do you care if the Bird Master likes it?


    Luhuang roared arrogantly. However, when he smelled the fragrance of the food, his saliva gushed out from his mouth.


    Loong Linshuang and the kitten looked at each other and revealed a naughty smile. Then, she held her small bowl and came to Luhuangs side. Under the ming eyes of the kitten, she drank the millet congee contentedly bit by bit.


    After drinking it, it also took out the Scarlet Fruit and began to eat it bit by bit.


    Siriu, Siriu, Siriu, Siriu, Siriu, Siriu, Siriu, Siriu, Siriu, Siriu, Siriu, Siriu, Siriu, Siriu, Siriu, Siriu!


    The two little fellows deliberately increased the sound of them eating the fruit.


    Two little viins,e back!


    Alright, stop concave the shape. Come and eat!


    Zhang Xuan looked at the little hamster and the little kitten speechlessly. The animals in the yard were bing more and more like humans.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Luhuang instantly felt that the force restraining him had disappeared.


    There was some embarrassment in the depths of Luhuangs eyes. If he took a closer look, his gaze when looking at the White Fox was full of fear.


    The White Fox nced at Luhuang and continued drinking the porridge.


    Little Xuan, I was reluctant to eat because you are a good person. Otherwise, with the prestige of the Bird Master, ordinary people are not qualified to eat at the same table as me!


    Luhuang flew to the table and pretended to be reserved as hebed his feathers. Then, he lowered his head and took a sip.


    In the next moment, his eyes lit up. He no longer cared about anything and almost crawled into the bowl to eat.


    Kid, from now on, you will be under my protection. Specialize in cooking for me!


    Luhuang drank the porridge and immediately became smug, as if he had forgotten the awkwardness from before.


    Dad, I want to eat roasted bird meat!


    Nannan suddenly pointed at Luhuang and said.


    Swish!


    Luhuang disappeared.


    Chen Qianrou was speechless.


    Zhang Xuan was speechless.


    Nannan did not care. She grabbed Zhang Xuans arm and shook it. Dad, I want to eat roasted bird meat!


    Pa!


    Luhuang threw an eagle onto the ground.


    Nannan, do you think this eagle is enough for you?


    Luhuang hid at the entrance of the courtyard and looked at her with a sly look as he asked in a ttering manner.


    Zhang Xuan was speechless. Luhuang, this stupid bird, had always been proud of him, but when faced with Nannan, he didnt even dare to say a word.


    The eagle was lying on the ground, shivering, and looking at Nannan with a pleading look in its eyes.


    Aiya, its so pitiful. Dad, can we let it go?


    The eagle thought that it was dead for sure. When it heard Nannans words, its eyes immediately lit up.


    Luhuang was depressed. Nannan, dont you want to eat roasted bird meat? I caught it for you, you


    Nannan said matter-of-factly, It doesnt know how to speak. It cant even beg for mercy. How pitiful! I want to eat talking birds! How interesting!


    Luhuang was speechless, interesting chicken!


    How was it interesting?


    After the Spiritual Energy recovered, all life had evolved. The eagle clearly understood Nannans words and nodded repeatedly.


    Luhuang looked at Nannan speechlessly. Bird being able to speak was also a sin?


    Loong Linshuang and Kitten grinned at the speechless Luhuang and ran to Nannans side to cheer her up and encourage Nannan to eat roasted bird meat.


    Luhuang looked at the two little fellows angrily and gritted his teeth with hatred.


    After eating, Nannan and the group of dogs sneakily gathered together again.


    Luhuang also shamelessly joined in.


    However, he received the unanimous disdain of all the members of Nannan.


    What are you doing? What are you doing? My strength isnt weak. I can help you guys. With the help of the Bird Master, we can do something big!


    Luhuang felt wronged. Although his strength couldntpare to the dog, he was still a bit stronger than the little hamster and the little kitten.


    You? Loong Linshuang looked at Luhuang with disdain, You silly bird, your mouth is not tight. With you, we will suffer sooner orter!


    Meow


    Kitten nodded continuously. In the matter of dealing with Luhuang, the two little fellows could always maintain the same attitude.


    Woof, woof


    The dog indicated that they were going to do something big. They had to listen to the orders of the people.


    Luhuang was speechless. It could also listen to orders, and stealing things was such a fun thing, how could he not bring it along?


    If you dont bring me along, I will tell Zhang Xuan, I


    Bang!


    The dogs w knocked Luhuang unconscious.


    Woof


    The dog indicated that they should bury this talkative parrot and dig it out after they had finished their big work.


    Loong Linshuang and the kitten immediately made a pit and buried Luhuang in it. The dog also added ayer of seal on it.


    The White Fox watched speechlessly as the two little fellows really buried Luhuang inside. In his heart, he mourned for Luhuang.


    She was also forcefully recruited by Nannan. Facing this cute little girl, she could not refuse at all.


    Heavens Battlefield.


    Devil World.


    In the main hall, all the big shots of Devil n, God n, and Netherworld were present.


    The patriarch of Devil n looked around and frowned, Wheres Nighttime? Why isnt this guy here?


    When Ye Su was mentioned, the few big shots of God n and Netherworld revealed disdainful expressions.


    No matter which world it was, everyone had the same opinion about traitors.


    Only the patriarch of Devil n had a different attitude towards the Human Demon n. This was also the reason why Ye Su chose to join the Devil n after betraying the Human n.


    Lets go to the Human Demon n and ask whats going on.


    The patriarch of the Devil n was a mighty warrior who was loved by the people of the Devil n. Under his lead, the Devil n was able to rise from a small n to a top n in one fell swoop.


    Boom!


    Right at this moment, a ck light soared into the sky. A Great Heavenly Path suddenly connected the heaven and earth.


    When the violent aura rushed over, everyone in the hall felt as if they had fallen into an ice cer.


    This is


    What a terrifying aura! Who is this?


    That ce seems to be the direction of Human Demon n!


    Everyone was shocked and looked over in disbelief.


    Dense devil Qi was rolling in the air. A sharp light was rushing towards their direction. This sharp light carried a bloody smell.


    The hall began to shake as well. Everyones expressions changed. In front of this power, they were as weak as children.


    Has Night Constetion broken through?


    Someone trembled as his body trembled like a sieve.


    The experts of different races had different expressions on their faces. Only the patriarch of the Devil n had a joyful expression on his face. Heughed loudly and took a step forward, appearing in the sky above the Human Demon n.


    Everyone, please donte over. Maintain a distance of ten thousand miles from here.


    The Human Demon n looked at the patriarch of the Devil n with gratitude.


    Hahaha, Brother Ye, you are not loyal enough. Since you want to break through, why didnt you tell me and let me guard you?


    The experts of the Devil n instantly protected the Human Demon n from above.


    All of them looked at the scene withplicated expressions. If Ye Su really broke through, then the Devil n might be the number one expert of the Heavens in the future.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 366: The Great War of Gods and Demons

    <h4>Chapter 366: The Great War of Gods and Demons</h4>


    A lot of strong men are ready to move.


    The patriarch of Devil n, Chong Qing, had a fierce look in his eyes. Once someone made a move, he would attack immediately.


    He could tell that no one in the universe wanted to have an existence that surpassed them by too much, especially the one who broke through to the next realm, the Night Night Night Constetion, the traitor of Human n.


    The experts of the various families looked at Ye Su withplicated expressions. Some of them had killing intent in their eyes.


    Chong Qing said, Everyone, dont you want to see someone who can eliminate this old man?


    One person to suppress all the races? Do you still want to live such a life?


    Dont forget that there was a Qi that surpassed the Void Stage not long ago. Brother Ye Sus breakthrough at this time will bring us great benefits and no harm.


    Seeing the killing intent in everyones eyes, Chong Qing was somewhat anxious. At the same time, he wasining about Ye Su. If Ye Su told him about this in advance, they could definitely find a remote small world to break through.


    Even if these people sensed that Ye Su was about to break through, when they found him, Ye Su would have enough time to break through.


    Now, Ye Su was right in front of them. Breaking through in front of so many experts in the universe, wasnt this courting death?


    Among these people, many of them were the enemies of the Devil n. It was only because of the Human n that they formed a temporary alliance.


    Among them, the God n would definitely make a move, because since ancient times, gods and devils had never stood side by side.


    The God n and the vassal ns of the God n would definitely not be able to hold themselves back any longer.


    Although the Human n was amon enemy, they wouldnt allow a second Human n to rise after defeating one of them.


    Chong Qing wished he could curse Ye Su to death in his heart.


    The Qi of the Human Devil World was getting more and more violent, rising and falling violently.


    Within the Void, lightning was everywhere, and there was a majestic Great Yuluo below.


    Endless Spiritual Energy gathered from all over the universe.


    In front of this imposing aura, everyone was unable to breathe. They were almost suffocating, and their expressions were extremely ugly.


    It was as if there was a sudden p of thunder in their minds, and the faces of all the experts from the God n turned deathly pale.


    Compared to the Devil n, their hatred towards the Human Demon n was even greater.


    The Human Demon n had attacked the Human n fiercely, and they were even more ruthless towards the God n.


    The reason why the Devil Ancestor was able to rise to power was because he had stepped on the head of the God n and stood up.


    No matter what the other races thought, the God n would never allow anyone from the Human Demon n to break through.


    The other races also had different expressions on their faces.


    Attack!


    The patriarch of God n was the first to break the silence. He took a step forward and threw a punch at Chong Qing at the same time.


    The longer the fight dragged on, the more unfavorable it would be for them.


    If they waited until the Night Constetion broke through, the God n would be the first to be destroyed in the universe.


    This was rted to the survival of their race. Therefore, the experts of the God nunched their killing moves.


    All of you are courting death!


    The devil race and devil race had always been hostile towards each other. Now that they had witnessed the God ns attack, how could Chong Qing hold back the anger in his heart?


    Dong!


    The two of them collided with each other.


    With a muffled sound, arge part of the Human Demon Realms mountain range copsed, and the earth cracked.


    With the two of them as the center,rge cracks spread in all directions.


    Some of the cracks even spread into gullies.


    The hatred between the two races had already umted for millions of years, perhaps even longer.


    Therefore, when they attacked, they used all their strength. However, in the blink of an eye, there were experts who died at the hands of the other party.


    Could it be that you want to see a second old thing appear in all the worlds in the universe?


    The patriarch of the God n roared. He raised his hand and swung it at the Human Demon n.


    That huge hand was tens of thousands of miles long, and it was extremely shocking. When it struck down, it was as if a huge mountain had smashed down.


    The huge hand pped down, smashing a mighty warrior of the Human Demon n into the depths of the ground. Blood spurted out. This mighty warriors body and soul had been destroyed, and he had been removed from the universe.


    When some of the smaller races saw this scene, they were so scared that their bodies turned into sieves.


    Whether it was the God n or the Devil n, it was too easy to destroy them.


    For weaker races like them, who were struggling to survive in the crevice between the two races, todays scene was too shocking to them.


    Wow, there are people fighting here. The fight is so fierce!


    Nannan and the rest sensed the intense fluctuations of the Spiritual Energy and could not help but run over. They did not expect to see this scene.


    Loong Linshuang stood on top of the dogs head without a care.


    With the Uncle Dog around, she was not afraid of anything.


    The little cats amber big eyes searched everywhere, Meow?


    Hearing the little cats cry, Nannan rubbed the little cats head and said with a smile,


    Dont worry. The Spiritual Energy here is so dense. We can definitely do a big one!


    When the kitten heard this, its amber eyes narrowed into a slit.


    The White Fox followed behind everyone. As for these guys, each of them wanted to do a big one, so it was very speechless.


    In a while, you have to protect the safety of the male Nannan. If I see that you are only focused on stealing wine, I will beat you to death!


    The White Fox raised its ws and struck the dogs head, producing a metallic sound.


    The dog threw a seductive nce at the White Fox. Its nose twitched, and then its ws pointed in a certain direction.


    Lets go!


    Nannan waved the wooden sword in her hand, and led everyone towards the direction that the dog was pointing at.


    The Spiritual Energy became thicker and thicker, and even the saliva of the dog began to flow down.


    The little cats amber eyes narrowed into a line, as if it could see that they had found arge pile of good stuff.


    Following the flow of the Spiritual Energy, they walked all the way until they reached a mountain cave.


    Meow, meow?


    The little cats nose loosened and it cried out in puzzlement.


    Woof?


    The dog also cried out in puzzlement.


    Wont we know when we go in and take a look? If theres a fragrance, then there must be a treasure!


    Nannan said as she rubbed her hands together. Her big eyes shed and blinked as if she was extremely tempted.


    Sou!


    Loong Linshuang hugged the little bell and turned into a shadow as she ran in.


    Aiya, Little Linshuang, you are so bad!


    Nannan immediately signaled the dog to carry her in.


    Before they entered the cave, a wave of energy that did not belong to this world hit them head-on. The charm of the Great Dao overflowed.


    It smells so good!


    A strong fragrance drifted out from the depths of the cave.


    Everyone unconsciously revealed an intoxicated expression.


    At this time, even the White Fox was intoxicated by this fragrance.


    Uncle Dog, hurry up and go in. There must be something good inside. This time, we really did a big one!


    Nannans eyebrows were happy, and the dogs tongue was hanging down. She really wanted to go in immediately.


    However, the Qi of the Great Dao that came from the depths was too dense. It was as if there was a wall blocking in front of them.


    The more it was like this, the more enthusiastic everyone was about the treasure hunt.


    Loong Linshuang took the lead and smashed open the energy wall with the bell when she touched it.


    The kitten ran at the back and was about to cry. It had followed its master for the shortest time and was the weakest. When it ran over, it could not even smell its fart.


    The kitten decided that after it went back, it would sleep with its master. As long as it experienced the baptism of enough Taoist Charm, its strength would advance by leaps and bounds.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 367: The Humans Have Joined the War

    <h4>Chapter 367: The Humans Have Joined the War</h4>


    They ran deep into the cave, and a coffin came into view, and the smell came from the coffin.


    Who is it? Using a coffin to hold a treasure, thats too funny!


    Nannan pouted and muttered.


    Dog was speechless. You came to steal other peoples treasures, yet you still me others for using treasures to store them!


    Loong Linshuang was the first one to run over. The little guys eyes were sparkling. At this moment, it was like the bright stars in the sky.


    Little bell suddenly wanted to smash the coffin lid.


    Linshuang, be careful. The treasure is smashed. Ill spank your butt!


    Woof!


    The dog and Nannan reminded Loong Linshuang almost at the same time.


    In the next moment, the faster they rushed over, the faster they ran back!


    Woof!


    Squeak, squeak, squeak


    Meow?


    Who is so wicked to leave a dead person here!


    Nannan was depressed. Her stomach was full of nausea. That intoxicating fragrance was the result of the rotting corpse.


    This corpse looks so familiar! Nannan was puzzled. She seemed to have seen it before!


    Woof


    Dog reminded.


    Oh, so this person didnt run away!


    Nannan saw the wound on the corpse and muttered to herself.


    No wonder he looked so familiar. It turned out that he was the one who was scared away by them.


    Bury it. It can be considered as an acquaintance!


    Nannan said pitifully. Then, her hands did not slow down as she started to search the corpse.


    Woof


    The dog showed a look of disgust. However, when it saw Nannans actions, its eyes lit up. Itsrge ws started to wreak havoc on the corpse.


    The battle between the two races shook the heavens and the earth.


    The vassal races of the two races had joined in as well. After all, the Devil n had only grown stronger for a short period of time, and they were at a disadvantage in terms of overall strength.


    However, those vassal ns werent sincere enemies. Most of them were fighting with their vassal ns. Although their momentum was great, anyone with discerning eyes could tell that they were just putting on an act.


    On the contrary, the Devil n had the Human Demon n, a n that didnt show any mercy when it came to killing the God n. For a moment, both sides were in a strange bnce.


    However, they knew that this bnce was only temporary. As long as the Night Constetion broke through, the bnce between the two sides would be broken in an instant.


    The experts of the God n looked anxious because they knew that if the other races didnt make a move, they would eventually be severely injured because the Qi of the Night Constetion was fluctuating violently. It was obvious that they were on the verge of breaking through.


    It was only a matter of time before Ye Su broke through. If he did, God n would be in trouble!


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, at this moment, a huge hand struck out.


    BANG!


    The huge palm struck down, and the expression of the expert from the Human Demon n changed drastically. Under this palm strike, he couldnt escape even if he wanted to, because all of his escape routes had been locked down by this huge palm.


    Its that old thing!


    When he saw this palm, the expert from the Human Demon n roared.


    Everyone, hurry up and attack! The old thing is here!


    Boom!


    The huge palmnded, and a mountain range spanning over a hundred thousand li was razed to the ground.


    It was as if everything in the world would be destroyed by this palm.


    If it were in the past, when the various ns saw Hao Tian make a move, they would definitely join forces to fight against Hao Tian.


    At this delicate moment, everyone was a Void Peak Stage expert. They also noticed the hand that interfered with their thoughts.


    Especially at the moment Hao Tian appeared, a killing intent involuntarily emerged in their minds.


    If it was in the past, they might not have noticed it, but after they gathered together and discussed itst time, this point was already very clear.


    For so many years, they had been fighting and killing, but they actually did not discover this point.


    After realizing this, the hatred between the various families towards the Human n was no longer as deep. In fact, they were very resistant to the killing intent in their minds.


    Is this the old bastard of the Human n?


    This was the first time some experts had witnessed the power of Hao Tian. They were instantly stunned. Every part of their bodies were trembling, and even their souls were trembling.


    Was such an expert still a Void Stage?


    At this moment, in the depths of the Human Demon n, the Qi that was leaking out was almost the same as Hao Tians.


    Everyone knew about the hatred the Human n had for the Human Demon n. They hoped that Hao Tian would perish together with Ye Su. That way, todays matter would have a perfect ending.


    The reason why the Devil n was so powerful was because the Human Demon n had upied a very important position. If the Human Demon ns strength was reduced drastically, then the Devil n would certainly restrain some of their forces, and the God n would do the same.


    This was undoubtedly a great opportunity for the other major powers.


    Hao Tians means were heaven defying. When he casted the peerless divine skill, all the members of the Human Demon n instantly turned into clouds of blood mist.


    Old man, you


    We are all from the Human n. Why are you so ruthless?!


    The Human n has appeared, why are all the families just watching?!


    The people of Human Demon n panicked when they saw Hao Tian. Those who had betrayed the Human n and saw the old man immediately revealed guilt and embarrassment.


    All the people of the Human Demon n were trembling, their bodies turning into sieves.


    Hao Tians Qi was too zing, shocking everyone. They were both Peak Stage Void, but Hao Tians strength seemed to be divided into two levelspared to the others.


    None of the experts of Human Demon n survived this palm strike.


    Chong Qings expression changed. Until now, Ye Su had not appeared. If the others did not help, Hao Tian alone would be able to ughter the entire Devil n.


    Today is the day that the Human Demon n is going to be wiped out!


    Hao Tian shouted in a low voice, then he fiercely struck Chong Qings chest with his palm.


    This master of Devil n had a great reputation in all the worlds in the universe. However, he didnt even have the strength to fight back in front of Hao Tian. Instead, he was sent flying away.


    What kind of power was this? He was able to suppress the strongest expert of the Devil n with just a single palm. Those who saw Hao Tian for the first time felt their hearts tremble.


    Chiping and Wang Xi had also disyed their strength in front of the world for the first time.


    Although they had just entered the Void Stage, they were not at a disadvantage when facing the senior experts of Devil n.


    One should know that these two opponents were three Fourth Layer higher than them in terms of cultivation base.


    The people of the other races were shocked when they saw this scene.


    Its because of the weapon in their hands!


    Supreme Imperial Weapon!


    Look! Human n so many Imperial Weapons!


    At this moment, the experts realized that almost every expert of Human n had an Imperial Weapon. Even the weakest one was a Holy Weapon.


    They were dumbfounded!


    They looked at everything in disbelief.


    Because the Human n didnt have a fixed territory, they had been chased by thousands of races. Without the support of resources, they were the poorest race among all the races. Even the small races of all races dared to say that they were richer than the Human n.


    However, what was happening right now?


    Each of them had a Holy Weapon and Imperial Weapon. Even the God n and Devil n, who had the richest resources, couldnt take them out!


    It was fine if the Human n didnt show up, but once they attacked, they would shock all the races!


    This time, something might really happen to the Devil n. Unless Ye Su showed up at this time, and the Human n made their move at this time, it was likely that they didnt want Ye Su to break through.


    Weng!


    A mighty Qi suddenly appeared and enveloped everyone.


    Sensing this aura, everyones expressions changed.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 368: A Powerful Nights Sleep

    <h4>Chapter 368: A Powerful Nights Sleep</h4>


    Dong!


    The Void vibrated and devil energy rolled. The Qi of the experts from the Devil n suddenly rose up, while the Qi of the experts from the God n decreased sharply.


    The facial expression of the patriarch of the God n changedpletely. Their strength had been suppressed.


    This was the attack of the Human Demon ns World-Core.


    The attack of the World-Core indicated that Ye Su was about to appear.


    Everyones eyes were fixed on the ce where the Qi was surging. Did Ye Su break through or not?


    In front of everyones eyes, a figure slowly walked over. The Void in front of him was like a water wave that automatically split apart.


    So powerful!


    Ye Su is in the process of breaking through. It seems like he cant hold himself back anymore. He cant bear to see the Human n and God n joining hands to attack the Devil n.


    The Qiing from Ye Sus body was getting stronger and stronger. A mighty warrior from the God n couldnt help but attack him. He shouted loudly and swung the divine staff in his hand, trying to interrupt Ye Sus breakthrough.


    However, what they found inconceivable was that when their divine staff smashed onto Ye Sus body, the expected scene of Ye Su being sent flying didnt happen.


    The ground rumbled. The force followed Ye Sus body andnded on the ground. With Ye Su as the center, it formed a spiderweb that spread out in all directions.


    Numerous gullies appeared, each over a hundred feet deep.


    Ye Su did not react at all, as if he did not see these people. His monstrous magic power was swallowing and exhaling, and his gaze was only on Old Man Hao Tian alone.


    It seemed that in his eyes, in this world, only Hao Tian was worthy of being his opponent.


    This is impossible!


    Why is he so powerful!


    The faces of the few experts from the God n changedpletely. They could feel that even though Ye Su hadnt taken that step, he seemed to be on apletely different level from them.


    I dont believe it!


    One of the experts from the God n roared. He raised the divine staff in his hand and swung it at Ye Su once again. The Void exploded. This staff was enough to kill an Eighth Heavenly Layer expert with a single strike.


    In an instant, itnded on Ye Sus body.


    This was his most powerful attack. Even the patriarch of the God n didnt dare to underestimate it.


    Everyone looked at him nervously. They wanted to see how powerful Ye Su was at this moment.


    They didnt know if it was just their misconception, but they felt a mysterious force surging into their bodies.


    The reason why Night Constetions aura had such a huge fluctuation was because there were strong and weak auras surging in.


    The expert from the God n who attacked had a pair of sharp eyes. Naturally, he saw it as well. When he attacked Ye Su, the divine staff in his hand also intercepted the energy from the underworld.


    Ye Sus gaze finally shifted to them. The surrounding people realized that their guess was correct. The reason why Ye Su was in such a state was rted to the hidden force.


    Those who were watching the battle looked at him with burning eyes. They wanted to find out where the hidden energy came from. Many people had their own ns. If they found that energy Since Night Night Night could use this energy to break through, could they do the same?


    Bastard of the God n, die!


    Ye Sus eyes were dull and emotionless, as if he was not a living being but a robot.


    However, as his voice rang out, the energy around him suddenly became violent. Those who were watching the battle stared at him with their eyes wide open.


    How terrifying!


    As soon as Ye Sus voice faded, the expert from the God n who attacked him didnt even make a move. His body exploded all of a sudden.


    The surrounding people who saw this scene felt a chill run down their spines. At this moment, Ye Su was just too demonic, even more demonic than Hao Tian.


    Chong Qing, who was being ravaged, saw this scene and immediately became excited.


    The Night Constetion was just too powerful. With Chong Qing, their Devil n would be the strongest race in the universe.


    Night Constetions ck hair was drifting in the air. The rolling devil Qi was attached to his body, making him look like a suit of armor.


    Shen Wushang, Ill leave Chong Qing to you. Ill meet Night Constetion!


    Hao Tian shouted in a low voice.


    Shen Wushang did not hesitate at all and immediately took Chong Qing.


    Chong Qings face turned ugly, Shen Wushang, how dare you join forces with the Human n to deal with the Ten Thousand Races!


    Shen Wushang sneered, Chong Qing, dont say such childish words. The hatred between the two races is real, but the hatred between us and the Human n doesnt necessarily exist.


    Shen Wushang and Chong Qing collided violently.


    The old man looked at Night Constetion with aplicated expression. Night Constetion was the young man he valued the most in the past. He even liked to nurture him like a disciple.


    No one would have thought that the man whose family had been killed by the Myriad Heavens n would betray the Human n and be a dog of the Devil n!


    Ye Su looked at Hao Tian with a simrlyplicated expression.


    The two of them did not speak and suddenly moved.


    Then, everyone saw a shocking scene.


    They only saw explosionsing from the surrounding Void, but they couldnt see the two sides fighting clearly.


    When everyone saw this scene, they felt a chill run down their spines.


    Were these two really Void Stage warriors?


    They were both Void Stage warriors, but the difference in strength between them and these two men was just too great.


    Facing these two men, they felt a deep sense of helplessness.


    Whats the difference between the old man and Ye Su and the legendary Great Tao Stage warriors?


    Everyone was tongue-tied, and their bodies couldnt help but tremble. They hid a little further away, but they still couldnt calm down.


    These two people were too powerful. Many of them were so shocked that they almost suffocated.


    Shen Wushang, who was fighting Chong Qing, had a serious expression on his face.


    He must die today, otherwise, God n would be finished!


    God n, listen up! Today, we will destroy the Human Demon n!


    Since they had decided to fight, they wouldpletely destroy the Human Demon n.


    Today, with the old man here, they could still suppress the Night Constetion. If the Night Constetion really broke through, who else in this world could suppress the Night Constetion?


    At the same time, the hearts of everyone in the God n were pounding. What if the old man wasnt a match for the Night Constetion?


    They didnt expect that there would be another Night Constetion even though there was a Great Heaven in this world.


    The two of them were so terrifying that it was impossible to estimate them.


    Dong!


    A muffled sound rang through the air. The two sides that were currently fighting finally came to a conclusion. The two figures separated.


    Everyone watched nervously, especially the two Godfiend races who were fighting. Because the oue of the battle between Hao Tian and Ye Su was rted to the fate of the Godfiend race and Godfiend race.


    In the next moment, the faces of the people from God n changed, and the people from the Devil n became excited.


    They saw Ye Su standing there, and the Qi on his body was getting stronger and stronger. Hao Tian, who had always been invincible, had his qi and blood in turmoil, and his body was shaking.


    It was obvious that Hao Tian was at a disadvantage this time.


    Chong Qingughed loudly. After today, all the forces in the universe would be re-divided.


    He looked at Shen Wushang and said, I gave you a chance just now. Its you who didnt cherish it. Since you want to start an old war between the two races, then lets start a war!


    Chong Qing raised his right hand, and his expression became colder and colder.


    Hearing Chong Qings words, the faces of the experts from the other worlds changed.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 369: The True Dao

    <h4>Chapter 369: The True Dao</h4>


    Old man!


    The experts of Human n arrived behind Hao Tian with nervous expressions.


    Wang Xi immediately took out a kettle and handed it to Hao Tian. Hao Tian took a sip, and only then did his expression return to normal.


    True Tao! You actuallyprehended the True Tao!


    Hao Tian looked at Night Night Night, his expression bing more and moreplicated.


    Ye Sus talent was too heaven defying, but a man with such heaven defying talent had be a traitor of the Human n.


    At this moment, Ye Sus empty eyes had returned to normal. The Qi on his body had be more and more terrifying, bringing iparable pressure to everyone.


    Ye Su looked at the old man and said, I told you that I wanted to prove that you were wrong. Now, do you believe me?


    Hahaha! Brother Ye Su, let our Devil n reach the top of the world today!


    Chong Qing was extremely excited, and the rest of the people from the Devil n were also shouting excitedly.


    Even those people who normally looked down on the Human Demon n and didnt understand why Chong Qing valued the Human Demon n so much became excited.


    The faces of those vassal ns of the God n had reached their limit. Their eyes sparkled with an inexplicable meaning.


    Chong Qing could see it, and he said to those ns, Now, Ill give you all a chance. Kneel down and offer your souls, and I, the Devil n, will spare your lives.


    A ray of light shed across Ye Sus eyes, and he nced at these people indifferently.


    These people immediately felt an iparable pressure.


    They were extremely nervous. Night Constetion was truly too powerful!


    It even gave them the feeling that Night Constetions strength had already surpassed the limits of this world.


    The experts of these races carefully nced at Shen Wushang and no longer hesitated to offer up a strand of their soul.


    Chong Qingughed loudly. Once Devil n obtained the strength of these races, the Devil ns strength would surely increase in an extremely short period of time.


    Shen Wushang looked at them with an ugly expression, but he didnt say anything because the God n couldnt even protect itself. He didnt have the strength to say anything.


    Ye Su ignored the others and looked at Hao Tian.


    The other experts of the Human n looked at Ye Su with serious expressions. Compared to the Myriad Heavens n, their hatred towards the Human Demon n was even greater than the hatred of the other races.


    If Ye Su did not betray the Human n, then the Human n would have two supreme experts. Why would the Human n hide and live on?


    Unfortunately, there was no if in their lives.


    The experts of the God n couldnt help but walk together with the experts of the Human n.


    Shen Wushang looked at Hao Tian, the enemy who had been fighting for so many years, with aplicated expression on his face. At this moment, they could only stand together and fight side by side. It was very likely that their two races would be destroyed today.


    The Qi that was leaking out from Ye Sus body became more and more violent. Everyone looked at him with fear. The other experts of the various families had solemn expressions on their faces. Some of them regretted not attacking just now.


    Ye Sus strength had exceeded their imagination after his breakthrough. If there was no one in the universe who could fight against him, the Myriad Heavens n might have to take the surname Ye in the future.


    Shen Wushang looked at the old man. Hao Tian, what is the True Tao?


    He seemed to have heard Hao Tian mention the word True Tao just now.


    The old man looked at Shen Wushang. At your realm, you should have a vague feeling.


    The universe isnt a real world, but a training ground. However, there was a change, and it showed signs of transforming into a real world.


    The world is fake, and the path you are cultivating is naturally not the True Tao. Havent you been wondering why I am at the same level as you, and why I have always been suppressing you?


    Before Hao Tian could finish his words, all the experts knew what he meant.


    The people of Myriad Heavens n were all shocked by what Hao Tian had said.


    Some of them were even more unwilling to believe what they had heard.


    Hao Tian didnt tell them everything. These people werent really alive. If he told them everything, most of them would go crazy and wouldnt dare to believe this fact.


    He looked at Ye Su with a serious expression. Although the bloodline of Human n was a real life, what he couldprehend was still a fake Dao. How could Ye Suprehend the True Tao?


    However, the True Tao that Ye Suprehended was a little strange. It didnt seem like he hadprehended it, but more like he had inherited it.


    Was this rted to the mysterious energy that Hao Tians divine sense was probing?


    Shen Wushang, I will stop Ye Su. You go and find that energy and cut it off. Today, the fate of the Gods and Human Race will be in your hands.


    Hao Tian said to Chiping and the others, Go and search. Ye Sus Dao isntprehended. He needs more time to break through. Theres enough time. Go!


    Shen Wushang, Chiping, and the others looked at Hao Tian with serious expressions. Once they left, Hao Tians pressure would undoubtedly be tremendous.


    From today onwards, the God n will never be enemies with the Human n!


    Shen Wushang suppressed the violent throbbing in his bloodline and said to the Human n.


    As expected, the bloodline seemed to have issued an order. It was like they were NPCs in online games, and they could only execute certain orders mechanically.


    Shen Wushang gritted his teeth and resisted, then tore apart the Void to search.


    Stop them!


    Chong Qing naturally wouldnt allow it, he roared furiously.


    The two parties once again got into a heated discussion. The other races looked at each other with serious expressions, and they were somewhat hesitant.


    This wasnt what they wanted. The current bnce was what they wanted.


    But at this moment, there were two options in front of them. One was to stand together with the Human n and God n and fight back against the Devil n, but this way, they would have to fight back against the order that came from their bloodline.


    Two was to just watch, or directly join the Devil ns camp.


    I want to see who dares to attack us!


    Hao Tian said indifferently. Immediately, an invisible pressure enveloped everyone.


    Some peoples bodies immediately made cracking sounds like porcin.


    They heard the old man say True Tao and False Dao. Now, they had a more direct understanding of this.


    At the same time, they felt that Hao Tians Dao should have beenprehended by himself, so he could use it more freely and freely. Although Ye Su looked powerful, it was because the Dao he inherited was powerful to begin with.


    Right now, Ye Sus control was less than 60%. If Ye Su could control a little more, Hao Tian would definitely not be a match for him.


    Just as the people watching the battle were hesitating, Hao Tian and Ye Su exchanged blows again. That violent aftershock, the experts of a small race were close. They did not have any ability to resist and instantly turned into a mist of blood. Theypletely vanished into thin air.


    Beside him, arge empty space instantly appeared.


    Those people didnt even dare to breathe loudly!


    So this is the True Tao?


    They were envious!


    They longed for it!


    Was this the power of the True Tao?


    Hao Tian and Ye Sus strength were almost the same as theirs, but just the aftermath of the battle had crushed a Void Stage Fifth Layer expert.


    Netherworld, Dragon n, and the other major powers were looking at this scene in shock. They didnt have the courage to participate in it.


    They didnt even have the right to participate in such a battle!


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 370: A Powerful Night

    <h4>Chapter 370: A Powerful Night</h4>


    Damn it!


    They clenched their fists.


    However, facing the aftershocks of the battle, they had no choice but to flee for their lives.


    Even if it was the aftershocks, it was still too terrifying for them!


    They didnt dare touch it at all!


    The two expertsrge hands collided, as if two enormous mountains collided. That grand aura stretched out for millions of li, covering them below.


    Ah!


    Everyone take action! Otherwise, everyone will die!


    The faces of the experts that were covered became miserable as they roared.


    Chiping and Wang Xi had asked the experts of Devil n to fight with them, and they were searching everywhere.


    Where was that energy?


    Meow!


    In the cave, the kitten shouted angrily.


    If you cant get it, its because you dont have the ability. Why are you barking?!


    Loong Linshuang found a few spirit stones from the corpse and had a look of disgust on her face. But when she saw that the kitten didnt get anything, she immediately felt happy.


    Woof!


    Seeing the little cats depressed look, the dog gloomily threw dozens of spirit stones to it.


    The dog thought that there was something good on the corpse, but it didnt expect that there were only a few spirit stones.


    Woof, woof


    The dog looked at the corpse with a disgusted expression.


    What? The Uncle Dog isnt burying anymore?


    Loong Linshuang saw the dog throw away the spirit stones and thought that she did not need any spirit stones at the moment, so she threw all of them to the little cat.


    Hearing that the Uncle Dog wanted to destroy the corpse and destroy the evidence, she asked in surprise.


    Woof


    Dog waved its big paw and said that this person had attacked him and Nannan before. He was not a good person. Even if he died, he might turn into a corpse and give birth to a corpse spirit.


    In order to prevent this corpse from causing chaos in the world in the future, it would be better to destroy the corpse as soon as possible!


    Okay!


    He still had to do a big job, how could he have the time to bury this person?


    Loong Linshuang gritted her teeth and with a wave of her two little ws, the bell suddenly smashed into the corpse.


    Bang!


    The corpse instantly shattered.


    Ya! Zhi Zhi Zhi!


    The little fellow was puzzled. She seemed to have interrupted something.


    But the Uncle Dog had already carried Nannan and the fox aunt away. Loong Linshuang immediately followed.


    But the little guys heart was a little weak. When she smashed the corpse just now, she seemed to have seen a person vomit blood.


    She could not have interrupted the other partys good news, right?


    Little Linshuang, hurry up! Lets go somewhere else!


    Nannans urging voice came over. Loong Linshuang hung the little bell around her neck and twisted her little butt to chase after.


    The sound of Hao Tian and Ye Sus fight became louder and louder. Wherever the two of them passed, the Void copsed and the experts of the various families retreated, afraid that they would be affected.


    And Ye Sus aura was getting more and more terrifying.


    Chong Qingughed loudly and looked at the experts of Myriad Heavens n. Whats wrong? Havent all of you made your decision yet?


    He was proud of himself!


    He was in high spirits!


    Today, the Devil n was destined to be the number one in the Heavens!


    After killing everyone from the Human n and God n, he would ask Ye Su how toprehend the True Tao.


    Only now did he know that there was a distinction between the real and the fake.


    There is only one chance. If you dont cherish it, then I can only apologize to you all!


    As long as all the experts of the various races were eliminated, the Ten Thousand Races would only be the pig farm of the Devil n.


    Chong Qing became excited. It was indeed the most correct decision he had made in his life to ept the Human Demon n as his subordinate.


    The expressions of the experts of the Ten Thousand Races changed. They didnt expect that the Devil n would reveal their wild ambitions before Ye Su had even broken through to the next realm.


    Ka!


    A crisp sound was heard from Ye Sus body. Everyones facial expression changedpletely.


    The experts of Netherworld, Immortal World, and other top worlds revealed unwillingness in the depths of their eyes.


    However, it was already toote for them to realize what was happening. The Devil ns current power was enough to sweep across the entire world.


    Chong Qing looked at everyone coldly.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, a muffled sound was heard. Hao Tian was sent flying by Ye Su and crashed into a huge mountain, creating a huge human-shaped hole.


    Puff!


    Hao Tians face was pale, and he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Old man!!


    The experts of the Human n were in a panic. Hao Tian was the belief of the Human n. In their hearts, Hao Tian was invincible. Now that their faith had copsed, everyone started to panic.


    Bang!


    Ye Su took advantage of the opportunity to chase after him. His big hand suddenly erged, covering hundreds of miles. It was extremely frightening.


    The hand mmed fiercely onto the mountain. With a dull thud, the mountain was instantly razed to the ground.


    Ye Su smiled coldly, a hint of ferociousness shing across his eyes.


    Die!


    Chong Qing also became excited when he saw this scene.


    As long as Hao Tian died, no one in this world could stop the Devil n from reaching the top.


    A while ago, a terrifying Qi shed by. They had all thought that someone had made a breakthrough. Now, it seemed like it was a lucky chance, and it had been obtained by Ye Su.


    Ye Su, you traitor! How dare you attack this old man!


    A Human n Master suddenly rushed over, wanting to stop Ye Su.


    Night Constetion sneered. That person turned into powder before he even got close. A gust of wind blew past and dissipated.


    Night Constetions giant palm did not slow down and continued to p towards Hao Tian.


    The giant palm covered the sky and covered the earth, as if it covered the entire sky.


    Human n Master, who had rushed over to stop them, was hit until his body cracked, and he coughed outrge mouthfuls of blood. It seemed like he wouldnt be able to live anymore.


    Donte over here!


    Hao Tian coughed out blood as he stood up. He shouted at the Human n, and his face was pale. His expression was grave.


    Master, Im afraid this old servant wont be able toplete your mission!


    Hao Tian muttered to himself and coughed out a few more mouthfuls of blood.


    Old man!


    The eyes of the Human ns experts almost split apart. Although they only addressed Hao Tian as an old man, all these years, the Human n had long regarded Hao Tian as their ancestor.


    Now that they saw their ancestor, who had always been invincible, be so helpless, their hearts felt like they were being stabbed by a knife. Moreover, they had turned their ancestor into this state because of their formerrades, Ye Su. The Human ns experts gritted their teeth. They wished they could eat and drink their blood.


    Ye Sus smile became more and more ferocious. At the same time, the Qi in his body became more and more violent.


    He stretched out his hand, and his body turned into a shadow. He appeared in front of Hao Tian, and his palm fiercely smashed towards Hao Tians chest.


    Old fellow, now, isnt it right to prove that Im right! Hahaha


    Monstrous devil energy spread across the heaven and earth. At this moment, Ye Sus aura had reached a peak, as if he was really only a step away from breaking through to the Half-step.


    Is this the realm of Great Taoist Master?


    A smile emerged on Ye Sus face. This was the help of the heavens. That was why he had discovered a person from the Chaotic Battlefield the moment he returned to the Human Devil World.


    Void Stage experts from all over the universe had heaven defying talent. Otherwise, they wouldnt have been able to cultivate to the Void Stage in a virtual world.


    They could have broken through a long time ago, but they just couldnte into contact with the real Great Dao.


    Afterprehending the remaining Great Dao on the corpse, Ye Su instantly understood the real Great Dao. Now, he could finally break through.


    Hahaha


    Ye Sus palm was about tond on Hao Tians chest. He could no longer hold back the ecstasy in his heart andughed out exaggeratedly.


    Suddenly, at this moment, Ye Sus expression changed. The Great Dao aura that was connected to him in the unseen world dissipated.


    This


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 371: Night Night Night Was Dumbfounded

    <h4>Chapter 371: Night Night Night Was Dumbfounded</h4>


    Bang!


    Ye Sus palm fiercelynded on Hao Tians chest.


    With a muffled sound, Hao Tian spat out a mouthful of blood, and his whole body flew backwards.


    Old man!


    Dont!!


    The eyes of the Human ns experts were on the verge of popping out. They wished that they could take Ye Sus palm strike on behalf of Hao Tian.


    Shen Wushang and the other experts from the God n who were searching for that energy changed their expressions. They knew that the God n was finished.


    From today onwards, God n would be a historical name.


    Run!


    Shen Wushang shouted.


    Old man, its not that Im betraying my beliefs, but that I cant do anything about it!


    God n, listen up. Spread out to all the worlds in the universe. Dont even think about getting revenge!


    Shen Wushang said, but suddenly took a step forward and rushed towards Hao Tian.


    Immortal n, listen up. Kill Human n and God n!


    Dragon n, listen up! Kill Human n and God n!


    Netherworld, listen up! Kill Human n, God n!


    Herculean Bull n, listen up! Kill Human n, God n!


    Chong Qing smiled after the orders were given.


    The Devil n had be the number one sect in the world!


    The one who had done all of this was Chong Qing. His name was destined to be spread throughout the world.


    At this moment, he was stunned for a moment.


    Haotian didnt seem to have died!


    He had already stood up!


    Not only did he see it, but the people of the other races also saw it.


    The patriarch of Myriad Heavens n, who was about to attack, immediately signaled the experts of his race to stay put and stall for time.


    There was no winner between Hao Tian and Ye Su, so they couldnt participate rashly.


    Old man!


    The experts of Human n shouted in pleasant surprise.


    Hao Tian was also stunned for a moment. Then, he looked at Ye Su in astonishment. Obviously, he didnt expect that he would be able to survive this palm strike.


    In the next moment, everyone sensed that Ye Sus aura had retreated like a receding tide.


    Chong Qing was dumbfounded, looking at Night Constetion in disbelief.


    The experts of Myriad Heavens n were also staring at this scene in a daze. They were somewhat puzzled.


    This is impossible!


    Ye Su was stunned for a moment, then he looked in a certain direction in disbelief.


    Looks like your opportunity has been cut off by someone!


    Hao Tian was also stunned for a moment and then said indifferently.


    Everyone came to a realization when they heard this, and their gazes when looking at Ye Su became yful.


    Chong Qing was stunned, and his gaze when looking at Night Constetion was filled with disbelief. Brother Night, you Quickly continue breaking through! Youre joking with me, right?


    A problem at this time, wasnt this a joke?


    He had already forced himself to act, and he had even offended all the worlds in the world. Something big was going to happen if something like this happened at this moment!


    Chong Qings face darkened.


    Night Night Constetion was also stunned.


    However, he didntprehend the Great Dao by himself, but inherited it from someone else. Therefore, after the inheritance was broken, his Qi was like a waterfall, breaking off abruptly without any pause.


    Something had happened to the corpse!


    How was this possible?


    That cave was the restricted area of Human Demon n, and he had set upyers uponyers of formations. It was impossible for anyone to break into it.


    If he had known this earlier, he would have arranged for someone to guard that ce.


    The problem was that he was afraid that this matter would be known by others. Even if it was his own nsmen, he didntpletely trust them. After all, the experts of Human Demon n had betrayed the Human n.


    Could he trust those who had betrayed Human n?


    Sensing the decline of the Qi in his body, Ye Su became extremely anxious. He took a step forward, wanting to get rid of Hao Tian while the strength in his body was still there.


    As long as Hao Tian died, even if he recovered his previous strength, the Human Demon n would still be able to stand tall in this world.


    Ye Su exerted all of his strength and roared. The huge mountain in front of him instantly turned into powder, and he struck out with his palm.


    What kind of power was this? It sent chills down everyones spine.


    Bang!


    The two palms collided fiercely. A violent shock wave swept across the ce. The people who were close to the collision did not even have time to react before they slowly turned into flying sand and dissipated in front of everyones shocked eyes.


    Donte close!


    Arge empty space was instantly created there.


    The spectators didnt even dare to breathe loudly. These were two powerful existencesparable to Great Taoist Master.


    No one dared to approach, fearing that they would be affected by the aftershocks of the battle.


    Kill these traitors!


    Chiping and Wang Xi shouted loudly, their eyes were red. Over the years, many people from the Human n had died in the hands of the Human Demon n. Most of them had died in the hands of the Human Demon n, because those who knew the Human n the most were those who had betrayed the Human Demon n.


    Ya, its brother Wang Xi! Why are you fighting?!


    Just as the battle was about to start, a tender voice suddenly rang out. The voice was very soft, but it was clearly transmitted into everyones ears from the violent battlefield.


    Nannan?


    Wang Xi widened his eyes because he had heard something.


    He looked in the direction of the sound and saw the Void being torn apart. A dog and a pure white fox walked out, dragging an exquisite little girl on the dog. Who else could it be but Nannan?


    Sou!


    A ck shadow shed and arrived. Wang Xi was pleasantly surprised to see Loong Linshuang flying onto his shoulder.


    Wang Xi, what are you doing here?


    Loong Linshuang blinked her gem-like eyes and looked at him. She asked with some doubt. She stood on Wang Xis shoulder and looked around.


    They were about to leave, but they did not expect to feel Wang Xis Qi. So they came over to take a look. They did not expect Wang Xi to really be here.


    The experts of Myriad Heavens n looked at Nannan and herpanions in a daze. Hao Tians eyes were burning. He looked at Nannan with disbelief.


    Ye Su was so excited that his entire body was trembling. He looked at Loong Linshuang and roared angrily, Where did you go just now?


    Loong Linshuangs body had the fragrance of that corpse. Not only Loong Linshuang, but Nannan and the rest were also contaminated with that kind of fragrance.


    Ye Su was very sure that this group had definitely been there before. Then his breakthrough was caused by this group of bastards.


    The dog carried Nannan and walked towards Wang Xi.


    A fierce look shed across Ye Sus eyes. He took a step forward and appeared in front of the dog. With a ferocious expression, he suddenly punched out.


    Bang!


    Ye Sus punchnded on Nannans body without any hindrance.


    Nannan blinked her big eyes and looked at Ye Su in confusion.


    What was this idiot doing?


    Was he here to tickle her?


    Night Night Night looked at the small skirt Nannan was wearing in disbelief.


    This


    The people of Myriad Heavens n stared nkly at this scene. Many of them were unable to calm down.


    Although Ye Sus strength was dropping, he had still sent Hao Tian, who possessed extraordinary strength, flying away just now.


    In the end, he had hit the little human girl and tickle her?


    Who was this little girl?


    What kind of treasure is she wearing?


    Everyone had a strange look on their faces, but most of them were shocked.


    The dog looked at Night Night Night with disdain, and struck out with its w.


    Seeing the w of the dog, Ye Sus expression changed drastically, and he shouted in his heart that it was impossible.


    He could not be defeated!


    And he couldnt dodge it!


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 372: Chaotic Battle

    <h4>Chapter 372: Chaotic Battle</h4>


    You


    Ye Su only had time to say these two words before he was sent flying by the dogs w.


    Woof!


    The dog turned into a shadow and arrived in the sky above Ye Su. It red at him with its dog eyes, and with a mocking expression, it suddenly stomped down.


    No!


    Bang!


    Ye Sus chest was prated by the dogs ws.


    No


    Old Ancestor!


    When Human Demon n saw this scene, they let out a sorrowful roar.


    Some of them nced at the scene, and without any hesitation, they turned around and ripped apart the Void before leaving.


    To be able to betray the Human n and even exchange their own bloodline, how much loyalty could you expect them to have towards the Human Demon n?


    The reason why they joined the Human Demon n was so that they could live a better life in the universe. Now that the Human Demon n was about to fall, they naturally had to escape from this race.


    Brother, do you still remember me? I am your senior brother. All these years, I have been working hard in the Human Demon n just for a few days. I know where the treasure vault of the Human Demon n is located. Everyone, follow me!


    Old man, I was forced to exchange my bloodline for the bloodline of the Devil n by Ye Su. This wasnt my intention! Please save me and help me get it back!


    Something happened that stunned all the experts of the Human n. A group of experts from the Human Demon n suddenly attacked the experts of the Human Demon n. After killing them, they came to Hao Tian and the others and knelt down in front of them, begging for the forgiveness of the experts of the Human n.


    Bang!


    Ye Sus entire body suddenly exploded and disappeared in front of everyone.


    Blood Escape!


    Dont let Night Night Night escape!


    At this moment, it was time to beat the dog that had fallen into the water. Many races had attacked the Devil n. If Ye Su managed to escape, there would be a supreme expert staring at them in the darkness. They wouldnt be able to eat or sleep in peace.


    It was fine if they didnt attack, but once they attacked, they had to eliminate the root of the problem. Moreover, this was the best time to get rid of Ye Su. If they missed this opportunity, once Ye Su recovered, it would be a nightmare for all of them.


    Trying to escape?


    Under the furious eyes of Devil n, Hao Tian suddenly took a step forward and threw a huge fist at Ye Su.


    Originally, the experts of various families were going to attack, but when they saw Hao Tian attack, they stopped and turned around to attack the other experts of Devil n.


    As one of the top races in the world, the Devil n was rich in resources and had countless worlds under itsmand. These were all resources.


    As long as they divided the worlds controlled by Devil n, those resources would belong to them.


    Therefore, this time, the eyes of all the worlds in the universe were filled with killing intent.


    Shen Wushang burst intoughter and joined the fight with Chong Qing.


    Chong Qings eyes almost popped out of their sockets. He knew that the Devil n had lost its momentum. Being able to protect the Devil nsnd under the siege of all the people in the universe was already a blessing to the heavens.


    Devil n, listen up! Retreat to thend of the Devil n!


    When Chong Qing said these words, he gritted his teeth so hard that blood flowed out from his teeth. His eyes were bloodshot, and his head felt like it was going to explode.


    The ups and downs of his emotions had almost caused him to copse.


    A few minutes ago, Devil n had gained the upper hand, and they wanted to lead all worlds and upy the top of the world.


    A few minutester, the Devil n was surrounded and killed by the Myriad Heavens n. It was already an extravagant hope that they could protect the fire seed of the Devil n.


    Die!


    Hao Tian let out a cold humph. That wild and violent force was terrifying. One look and one could tell that Hao Tians palm was aiming to kill him.


    Chong Qings expression was extremely ugly. At the same time, he threw a fierce nce at Nannan. If it wasnt for this group of people, their Devil n would have be the pinnacle of the world.


    Time is also life!


    Chong Qing sighed and tried his best to protect the geniuses and experts of his family.


    Great Elder, I will teach you the Devil n. Bring them along and live!


    Chong Qing transmitted his voice to one of the experts of Devil n.


    Patriarch, you


    The Great Elders facial expression changed when he heard the determination in Chong Qings voice.


    I have to stay behind and cover the retreat. Otherwise, they will never allow the Devil n to continue living.


    His cultivation base was too strong. Since the Myriad Heavens n had already made their move, they naturally didnt want to leave any future troubles behind. The Myriad Heavens n wouldnt be at ease if he was still alive.


    Therefore, if he was the only one who died, the Myriad Heavens n might leave the Devil n behind to disgust the God n.


    Besides, the gods and devils were irreconcble. The God n wouldnt be so unscrupulous unless the Devil n was left behind.


    Chong Qing felt aggrieved, but at this moment, he had no other choice.


    Patriarch!


    The Great Elders eyes turned red, and he clenched his fists tightly.


    In order to ensure the survival of Devil n, the Patriarch had to sacrifice his own life.


    Great Elder, theres no more time. Ill leave the Devil n to you. After today, you will be the patriarch of the Devil n!


    After saying that, Chong Qing lunged at the few experts who had ughtered the Devil n.


    Even if he was going to die, he had to clean up a group of obstacles for the Devil n.


    Many of them were rubbing their hands in excitement. Even if the Devil n wasnt destroyed today, it would still be a small n. When they thought about the resources left behind by the Devil n after its destruction, they couldnt control their excitement.


    However, before they could express their excitement, Chong Qing appeared in front of them.


    When they saw Chong Qing, their faces turned pale.


    Although they and Chong Qing were both Void Stage warriors, Chong Qings strength was far above theirs.


    After killing them,e and save Ye Su. Ill let Devil n go this time.


    Chong Qing, who had mmed his palm on the opponents chest, was stunned for a moment when he heard the voice transmission in his mind. After that, a sad expression emerged on his face.


    Hahaha! I, Chong Qing, thought that I was smart, but I never thought that such a day woulde!


    In the next moment, the expressions of the surrounding people suddenly changed.


    A boiling battle intent burst out from Chong Qings body.


    Chong Qing, you


    Burning his bloodline. He is going crazy. He doesnt want to live anymore!


    Hurry up and dodge, dont let him drag you to death together with him!


    When the experts from the other races saw this, they didnt hesitate at all. They turned around and fled into the distance.


    Burning ones bloodline was a method that the various ns would only use when they chose to fight to the death. Once it was used, even if they didnt experience any battles, their lives would still be lost afterwards.


    Chong Qing knew that he was going to die today, so he might as well drag a few of them along with him before he died.


    At this moment, no one was a fool, so they quickly distanced themselves from him.


    After that, Chong Qing calcted with his heart. Those few people who were targeted by him earlier were no match for him, and now, they were killed by Chong Qings ferocious attack.


    Patriarch!


    Dont do it!


    When they saw Chong Qing burning his bloodline, the experts of Devil n felt like their eyes were going to pop out of their sockets.


    Great Elder, remember what I said. Be good to the Human Demon n and never target the Human n again!


    Chong Qings body was surrounded by devil Qi. The rolling devil Qi had condensed into an ancient devil behind his back.


    Chong Qing looked at Shen Wushang and suddenly revealed a ferocious smile.


    Shen Wushangs heart trembled when he saw Chong Qing staring at him. However, the God n was now the winner. There was no need for him to be entangled with a man who was going to die.


    However, just as he was about to leave, his facial expression suddenly changed.


    Bang!


    Chong Qings fist pierced through Shen Wushangs chest and shattered his head with his other fist.


    A Great Dao suddenly pierced through the sky and earth. The God ns World-Core let out a wail.


    Shen Wushang had died!


    Everyone was terrified!


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 373: The Unlucky Immortals

    <h4>Chapter 373: The Unlucky Immortals</h4>


    Patriarch!


    Impossible!


    All the experts of God n looked at Chong Qing in disbelief. Although Chong Qing had ignited his bloodline, Shen Wushang was able to be the patriarch of God n, and he was an expert on the same level as Chong Qing.


    If Shen Wushang wanted to escape, how could Chong Qing kill him?


    Furthermore, when Shen Wushang saw that Chong Qing had ignited his bloodline, he wasnt stupid. Why would he stay behind and fight Chong Qing to the death?


    Who was the one attacking him in secret?


    The experts of God n had never expected such a scene to ur. All of them were dumbfounded.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, as if they had made an agreement beforehand, all of them suddenly attacked the experts of God n.


    Bastard, you


    How dare you attack my God n, you bastards!


    The other small families were stunned for a moment, then they understood what was going on.


    The devil and devil races were the two most powerful races in the universe. Now, the Devil n waspletely finished, and the God n would be in charge of all worlds in the future.


    Even if Shen Wushang wasnt dead, they would still find an opportunity to weaken the God n. Now that Shen Wushang was dead, Chong Qing was going to die as well. This was the best time.


    If the God n and the Devil n were destroyed, they would get more resources.


    After killing Shen Wushang, Chong Qing was stunned for a moment. Then, he burst intoughter, and in front of everyones dumbfounded eyes, he stuck his head between Hao Tian and Ye Su.


    Chong Qing, are you trying to


    Pull Hao Tian and leave together!


    Go!


    The experts of Immortal n, Netherworld, and Dragon n once again attacked Hao Tian at the same time.


    Youre courting death!


    Hao Tian roared furiously.


    At this moment, Ye Sus aura had already weakened to the extreme. It looked like he would be able to get rid of Ye Su soon. He did not expect that these people would actually intervene and even want to take the opportunity to get rid of him. The old mans heart was filled with raging mes of fury, and his imposing aura was unleashed. He suddenly charged towards the experts from the Immortal n and Netherworld who were rushing towards him.


    Those people just wanted to take advantage of him. When they saw that Hao Tian had abandoned the greatest enemies of the Human n, Chong Qing and Ye Su, they were dumbfounded, especially the experts from the Immortal n, Dragon n, and Netherworld. They hurriedly retreated.


    Old man, have you gone mad? Ye Su is your biggest enemy!


    The patriarch of Immortal n roared in exasperation.


    The Vast Heaven Qiughed angrily. Night Constetion, I will kill him, but now, I hate clowns who cause trouble the most!


    Idiot?


    If you didnte to cause trouble, Ye Su would have been killed just now.


    These guys came here to cause trouble and wanted to kill him. But now, he wanted to kill them instead. These people were actually ming him for not killing Ye Su and Chong Qing.


    If it wasnt for the fact that he had met them personally, the old man wouldnt have believed that there was such an idiot in this world.


    Swoosh!


    With a sh of light, Hao Tian arrived in front of the patriarch of the Immortal n.


    The patriarchs facial expression changed immediately. Hao Tian, what are you doing? Arent you afraid that the Immortal n will continue to attack the Human n?


    Pa!


    Hao Tian struck the patriarchs chest with his palm, sending him flying away.


    Youre saying it like if I dont kill you, your Immortal n wont attack the Human n!


    Hao Tian raised his leg and kicked the patriarchs face, pressing him to the ground and rubbing him. After that, he roared at the experts of the Human n.


    Hand over the Devil n and God n to the other races. The Human n will use all their strength to kill the Immortal n. Damn it, let them be the troublemakers!


    Hahaha, good, kill them!


    Everyone in the Myriad Heavens n was the enemy of the Human n. Killing who wasnt killing them?


    The Human n wouldnt choose their opponent!


    In any case, they were going to kill whoever they wanted!


    The Dragon n, Netherworld, Soul World, and a few other major races who had attacked the Human n together saw that the Human n was attacking the Immortal n without any regard for their own lives. They were stunned for a moment, then they secretly rejoiced.


    They had attacked the Human n just now, but the Patriarch of the Immortal n was the fastest. They didnt expect that the Human n would abandon the Human Demon n and turn their spearhead to the Immortal n.


    Hahaha, you want to take advantage of us? Kill! Chong Qing threw the injured Ye Su into the group of the Devil n.


    The Great Elder of the Devil n received the Night Constetion with aplicated expression. In fact, he hated Night Constetion very much. The current state of the Devil n was caused by Night Constetion, but the patriarch had used his own life to exchange for the life of Night Constetion.


    The Great Elder grabbed Night Constetion, gritted his teeth, and red at Night Constetion. He shouted with unwillingness, Devil n, follow me and kill our way out!


    After Chong Qing threw the Night Constetion away, he turned around and faced the experts of various races who wanted to chase after him. A ferocious expression emerged on his face.


    These people still wanted to kill him at this moment. They were the sworn enemies of Devil n, and they wanted topletely destroy the Devil n.


    There was nothing much to say to these people.


    Kill!


    Chong Qing roared and charged forward.


    Haotian, you


    Dont talk, just wait for your death quietly. Today, you will die! Whoever stops me will die for you!


    Hao Tian interrupted the patriarch of Immortal n with his palm. The patriarchs facial expression changed when he heard Hao Tians words.


    With Hao Tians words, who would dare to help him?


    At this moment, Hao Tian looked as if his eyes had turned red from killing. Who would be willing to provoke him?


    Did he not want to live anymore?


    Hao Tians power was seen. Who was Hao Tians match?


    In the past, everyone followed their inner feelings. Although they didnt work together, they would at least attack the Human n together.


    But now, they knew that there was something fishy going on here. Many experts of different races were unwilling to attack the Human n.


    The patriarch of the Immortal n felt like a dog in his heart. This was f * cking dirtied with sh * t.


    He looked at the experts of Netherworld and Dragon n and growled, Are you going to watch the Human n destroy the Immortal n and kill all of you one by one?


    Fellow Daoist Haotian is not blind. We wanted to kill Ye Su just now, but you are different. You are going after Fellow Daoist Haotian! Xian Wuqing, dont think that the others are fools!


    Just as the experts of the various families were tempted by his words, the patriarch of Dragon n said with a cold smile.


    Immortal Wuqing was stupefied, and so were the others.


    Are you sure you just went to help?


    Do you think Hao Tian was blind?


    However, they had indeed charged in the direction of Hao Tian and Ye Su just now. It was very difficult to determine whether their target was Hao Tian or Ye Su without making a move.


    Kill!


    However, this gave them a reason. The resources left behind by the Divine Devil n were the most important. The other resources werent as important anymore, especially since those small families had already started to take action.


    If Hao Tian could get rid of the Immortal n, then they would be able to divide more resources. This would be the end of the world for the three families, but for the other races, it would be a lucky day.


    Goddess, Spirit Immortal n, and Human Immortal n are the territories of the Human n. I hope you all have no objections!


    Hao Tian sent the patriarch of Immortal n flying with a palm strike and asked indifferently.


    Hearing Hao Tians question, the experts of the other races were not angry. Instead, they were happy.


    As long as the Human n agreed on the terms, it would be fine. What they feared the most was that the Human n was just a dying tactic, just like the patriarch of the Immortal n had said.


    Since the Human n had obtained these three worlds, they would need to be more wary of them. If they attacked them again, they would not be so unscrupulous.


    Thinking of this, everyone burst intoughter. Good!


    The patriarch of the Immortal ns facial expression changed.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 374: Is Dog the Lord of the Great Dao

    <h4>Chapter 374: Is Dog the Lord of the Great Dao</h4>


    Hao Tian, youre going too far!


    Xian Wuqing let out a furious roar. Some of the experts from the Immortal n even started burning their bloodlines.


    Seeing the people of Immortal n be so crazy, the surrounding people hesitated.


    You are going too far? Im bullying you. What can you do about it?


    Hao Tians figure shed, and he struck out with his palm. The man from the Immortal n had just ignited his bloodline, and before he could even attack, Hao Tian had already smashed him into pieces.


    Everyone was shocked!


    The difference between the two of them was simply too great!


    Even if that person burned his bloodline, he still could not block Hao Tians palm.


    This made some of the experts from the Immortal n who wanted to burn their bloodline turn ashen!


    Hao Tian was really too powerful. He was so powerful that it made people despair. In this way, even if they ignited their bloodline, it would be useless.


    When the experts of the other races saw Hao Tians strength, they secretly cupped their fists to the patriarch of the Dragon n. In their hearts, there was only the damn left.


    When Xian Wuqing saw this scene, he knew that the Immortal n had been thrown out by the ten thousand races to extinguish the fury of the Human n. He couldnt help but feel angry, and his heart was filled with unwillingness and despair.


    Now, he understood the feelings of the God n back then.


    Haotian, as long as you let the Immortal n go, I can swear a soul oath that I will never offend the Human n in the future!


    Bang!


    Hao Tian didnt pay any attention to Xian Wuqing. This was an excellent opportunity for the Human n. How could he let this opportunity slip by?


    The people of Chaotic Battlefield had arrived. Human n needed a ce to stay. Otherwise, they wouldnt be able to fight back against the people of Chaotic Battlefield.


    Fortunately, the pressure of the passageway between the two worlds was still there. It was impossible for a very strong expert toe over.


    Uncle Dog, help that old grandpa. He seems to be with big brother Wang Xi!


    Just at the moment Hao Tian lost his mind, a tender voice sounded. In the next moment, a ck shadow shed past. Its speed was so fast that it shocked him.


    This speed was so fast that if it were to attack him, he would be able to react in time.


    Was this the dog?


    A dog at Great Taoist Masters realm?


    Bang!


    A huge w pped onto Immortal Wuqings head. With a bang sound, Immortal Wuqings body exploded, and a soul body floated up into the air.


    nk, nk, nk


    A little bell appeared, and a pleasant sound rang out. However, in Immortal Wuqings ears, it sounded no different from the sound of killing.


    His face was filled with terror. In the next instant, the soul body that he had just condensedpletely dissipated in front of everyones lifeless eyes.


    However, before everyone could turn around in shock, something shocking happened. They saw the little bell sway, and it actually swallowed the soul fragment of Heartless.


    This wasnt what shocked everyone. What shocked everyone was that after the little bell devoured Immortal Wuqings soul fragment, the brilliance it released became even more brilliant. An excited thought emerged, and everyone noticed it.


    This is the Supreme Imperial Weapon?


    No, it looks like a Supreme Imperial Weapon at first nce, but it seems to be able to advance on its own!


    How is this possible? Can an Imperial Weapon also cultivate by itself?


    Everyone looked on in shock. Some of the powerhouses could not help but reveal looks of greed. Some of them could not help but walk closer to the little bell.


    Creak, creak, creak


    Loong Linshuang held the little bell with her two little ws. Her lively eyes blinked, and she looked indescribably cute.


    Beside her, the kitten was extremely envious.


    The White Fox smiled slightly and stretched out its ws tofort the little cat. Do you want it? Go and ask Master for it. Master has a lot of it!


    Lulu! Lulu!


    Loong Linshuang stuck out her tongue at the White Fox when she heard what the White Fox said.


    The White Fox looked at the two little fellows dotingly.


    The little kittensrge amber eyes shed and narrowed into a line, as if it remembered the scene of it getting the treasure.


    The White Fox looked at those experts. Although she was only emitting the aura of a Void Stage, she was not afraid at all when facing those experts who were several times stronger than her. She took a step forward with a smile on her face.


    What is it? Do you want to rob me?


    Sou!


    Money moved peoples hearts. A shadow suddenly appeared beside the little hamster Loong Linshuang and extended its big hand.


    Bad guy, he even snatched little Linshuangs bell!


    Nannan angrily pointed her small wooden sword at that person.


    That person scoffed andpletely ignored the words of a child. As long as he got it, his strength would instantly increase by several times. Even if it was Hao Tian, he was not afraid.


    In the next moment, the ferocious smile on his face suddenly turned into fear. He looked at the small wooden sword in Nannans hand in disbelief.


    Just as the surrounding people were wondering why he had such an expression.


    Boom!


    With an explosion, a mushroom cloud shot into the sky. Terrifying airwaves swept out, as if the Milky Way was pouring in.


    A Great Dao shed within the Void. This was the Great Dao that a dead man had cultivated.


    Everyone stared nkly at their friend, who was still alive and kicking just now, suddenly exploded.


    Everyones fine hairs stood on end. They looked at the wooden sword in Nannans hand with disbelief. When they felt the sharpness of the wooden sword, their faces instantly turned pale. They could not help but take a few steps back before feeling a little better.


    What a terrifying killing intent!


    They clearly saw that Nannan didnt use any strength just now. Just the Taoist Charm contained in the wooden sword had killed a Peak Stage Void expert.


    This man had thought that his cultivation base was sufficient. As long as he could seize the treasure, he would not fear Hao Tian. He did not expect that he would die here.


    This time, even Hao Tian was dumbfounded. He stared nkly at the small wooden sword in Nannans hand.


    He was very sure that he had not seen wrongly. Nannan was definitely not a Martial Cultivator, but Nannan, who was holding the small wooden sword, could easily kill him.


    His head was about to explode!


    How could there be such a powerful person in Martial Celestial Realm?!


    This wooden sword should be made by the Zhang Xuan Wang Xi mentioned.


    What kind of strength was this Zhang Xuan, and what realm was he at?


    Even in the Chaotic Battlefield, he was definitely not a nobody.


    Why didnt the young master mention such a powerful expert to him?


    Could it be that this Zhang Xuan was some big shot of the Chaotic Battlefield who lived in seclusion somewhere?


    That must be the case. Otherwise, how could someone in the Martial Celestial Realm cultivate to such a level?


    Furthermore, although the craftsmanship of this small wooden sword was very simple, the richness of the Taoist Charm on it made him feel a chill even if he got a little closer.


    The Taoist Charm that spilled out from the wooden sword was a real Taoist Charm, not a fake Dao.


    This seemed to have further confirmed his guess.


    It seemed like he would have to pay this senior a visit if he had the chance!


    If this senior just happened to live in the Martial Celestial Realm, it would be fine. But if this seniors target was the Human n, wouldnt that affect the young masters n?


    Aiya, why did that person self-destruct? Its so scary! Aunt Lu!


    Nannan was so scared that her face turned pale. She hurriedly threw the small wooden sword on the ground and hugged the White Foxs neck. She buried her head deep into the White Foxs fur.


    Everyones gaze immediately shifted to the wooden sword that had fallen to the ground.


    The opportunity hade!


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 375: The Status of the Human Race Had Changed

    <h4>Chapter 375: The Status of the Human Race Had Changed</h4>


    Sou!


    A ck shadow appeared, picked up the wooden sword, and without any hesitation, ripped apart the Void and left.


    How dare you!


    How dare you try to rob me! Youre courting death!


    Many experts cursed themselves for being stupid when they saw this scene. They were actually a step toote, and someone had taken the initiative to rob them.


    However, it wasnt toote now. As long as they caught up to that bastard, they could still snatch the thing.


    Chase!


    Everyone looked at each other and wanted to chase after him.


    Sou!


    A shadow suddenly pierced through the Void and flew over.


    Everyone could clearly see that it was that small wooden sword.


    Someone approached and subconsciously wanted to grab it. In the next moment, his expression changed drastically. Without any hesitation, he quickly dodged sideways.


    Looking at the wooden sword, his back was drenched in cold sweat!


    What a sharp killing intent!


    He had a feeling that as long as he caught this sword, he would die!


    This person was extremely shocked. He was an expert at the Eighth Heavenly Layer of the Void, how could he have such a feeling?


    Was it emitted from this sword?


    Rumble!


    The Great Dao within the Void rumbled, as if something had broken apart.


    Its that person!


    Hes dead!


    How is this possible?


    [Did that sword kill him and then ran back by itself?]


    How can there be such a divine weapon in this world!


    Everyone stared into the distance, dumbfounded. That person was dead?


    Sou!


    A small shadow tore apart the Void and the sound of a bell rang out.


    After a while, everyone saw the little hamster happily carrying the bell back.


    Everyone could clearly feel that the little bell had be even more intelligent.


    Nannan, dont be afraid. No one dares to hurt you. In this world, there is no one who dares to hurt you!


    The White Fox raised its ws andforted her.


    The surrounding experts looked at the little girl who wasforted by the White Fox in a daze. That gaze seemed to have seen a prehistoric beast.


    Zhi, Nannan, we should go and do a big job. The people here only know how to fight. So boring!


    Loong Linshuang jumped onto Nannans shoulder and said while jumping.


    Wang Xi heard this and paused. He was speechless. The little girl was scared. Loong Linshuang actually wanted to bring Nannan to steal things.


    The next moment


    Okay, lets go!


    Meow


    Wang Xi saw Nannan, who was still frightened a moment ago, suddenly became a hundred times more energetic. Her eyes were blinking and she looked very spirited.


    Brother Wang Xi, lets go and do something big!


    Nannans voice was still ringing in everyones ears, but her figure had already disappeared.


    Wang Xi,


    Hao Tians vast and mighty spiritual energy stretched out, wanting to find traces of Nannan and the others. He still did not know how to return to Martial Celestial Realm.


    However, he was stunned. There were no traces left behind at all.


    Wang Xi, this is that little girl of Mr. Zhang Xuan?


    Seeing Wang Xi nod, Hao Tian said in a solemn tone, Mr. Zhangs strength may far exceed my imagination!


    Master Lee Hongjuns strength was Great Taoist Master, but Master would never be able to refine such a powerful divine weapon, especially the wooden sword in the little girls hand. Such a treasure was something that even the Lee family did not possess.


    Zhang Xuan, Zhang Xuan, could it be


    Hao Tian murmured. When he thought of that legendary family, his body trembled.


    If Zhang Xuan really was from that family, then he had to find a way to tell this news to his master.


    Old man, whats wrong?


    Wang Xi looked at Hao Tian in puzzlement.


    Its fine. Send someone to take over the Goddess, the Immortal n, and the Human Immortal n. As the Human ns future territory, you, Chiping, and I will take over the entire world!


    Hao Tian said with a smile.


    When the experts of the Human n heard this, they became excited. The Human n would no longer be a wanderer, but a world of its own.


    The Human n cheered.


    The expressions of the people from the other worlds changed slightly when they saw this.


    Its all thanks to Senior Zhang this time. Without him, our Human n would have been destroyed today!


    Wang Xi respectfully cupped his hands towards the horizon.


    Its all thanks to Senior Zhang? Old Wang, what does this have to do with them? Today, it was this old man who fought against that bastard Ye Su. If it wasnt for this old man, our Human n would have been finished.


    When they heard Wang Xis words, someone refuted.


    Unfortunately, that bastard Ye Su ran away. However, this bastard wont have a good time in the future. He has betrayed our Human n. Has he ever thought that there will be a time when our Human n will stand tall among the myriad races?


    He was willing to give up his life in exchange for the bloodline of the devil beast and join the Devil n. Now, the Devil n can only be trapped in the territory of the Devil n and is constantly on guard against the invasion of the other races. The situation is not as good as before!


    Thats because the heavens have eyes. He deserves it!


    The experts of the Human n spoke one after another.


    When Wang Xi heard this, he frowned slightly. He had interacted with Senior Zhang before and knew who Senior Zhang was. When he heard that someone had misunderstood Senior Zhang, he felt very ufortable in his heart.


    In his heart, Senior Zhang and the old man were the backbone of Human n. Before this, he had misunderstood Senior Zhang. Later, he heard Wu Jinghuas exnation. Now, the emergence of experts from Chaotic Battlefield had confirmed Wu Jinghuas words.


    But even so, there were still people who had misunderstood Senior Zhang.


    Just now, Ye Su was about to break through. How dangerous was that? If Senior Zhang hadnt sent the Senior Dog to help, would all of you still be alive?


    When everyone heard this, they stopped making any noise.


    Some people refuted it, but the truth was as such, they had no way of refuting it.


    Ye Su wanted to break through, but he did not know where he got the energy from. If Nannan and the others did not make a move, they might really have lost their lives at this moment.


    If this was just a coincidence, then it was too ridiculous!


    All of this indicated that although Senior Zhang didnt openly attack, he had been secretly protecting the Human n.


    Alright, dont talk about Mr. Zhang recklessly. No matter what Mr. Zhang does, he naturally has his reasons for doing so. Its not something that you and I can specte about.


    Hao Tian smiled and stopped everyones argument. Then, he led the experts of the Human n towards their new territory.


    Myriad Heavens n watched the Human n leave quietly, feeling uneasy.


    Human n still has a supreme expert!


    It seems like his cultivation base is above Haotian.


    That dog just now seemed to be the pet of that expert from the Human n. That dogs cultivation base seems to be above the Vast Heaven. Just how powerful is that senior from the Human n?


    In the Myriad Heavens n, all the experts had solemn expressions on their faces.


    The news they received today made it difficult for them to digest it in a short period of time.


    The Human n had always been the target of the Myriad Heavens ns hunting. Since they had the memories, they had been hunting down the experts of the Human n.


    Now, they were surprised to find out that the Human n was so powerful that the pet of an expert could destroy thousands of families.


    The Human n had never regarded the Myriad Heavens n as an equal opponent.


    Although the experts of the various families who had obtained this result didnt want to admit it, it was an undeniable fact after what had happened.


    From now on, the status of the Human n has changed. You and I have to think about how to get along with the Human n.


    The patriarch of the Dragon n said with a solemn expression.


    The experts of the other races sighed in their hearts when they heard this.


    Thats right, it was time for a change.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 376: Uncle Zhang

    <h4>Chapter 376: Uncle Zhang</h4>


    Presently, the experts of the Myriad Heavens n had sensed a will that was controlling them from the underworld. Everyone instinctively resisted this will.


    Therefore, all the worlds in the universe could no longer work together like they did in the past when it came to the Human n.


    Moreover, the strongest experts of the Divine Devil and Devil Immortals, the main force of the Human n, had already died. Even if there were hidden experts among the three families, most of the resources had to be given out. Otherwise, the three families would certainly be destroyed.


    In this way, a lot of resources would be left empty.


    Regarding these resources, no one didnt want to divide them up. Even those small ns wanted to get a share of it. It was even more unrealistic to ask them to deal with the Human n at this time.


    Therefore, when they heard the patriarchs sigh, those small ns didnt mind, but thoserge ns had no choice but to consider this problem.


    Compared to reconsidering how to get along with the Human n, I want to know more about that Mr. Zhang.


    The Patriarch of the Nine Winner Ant suddenly said.


    Everyone was startled when they heard this. Their hearts skipped a beat. Thats right, how could they have forgotten about that group just now?


    The father of that little girl!


    The owner of the dog that was so powerful that it terrified them!


    The person who refined those Supreme Imperial Weapon.


    The expressions of the various ns became solemn when they thought of the peak expert of the Human n.


    After giving the child a lesson, Zhang Xuan found out that Nannan, this girl, had disappeared again.


    He smiled bitterly and shook his head. Nannan was too smart. The little girl had learned all the books in Zhang Xuans study after reading them once.


    Her learning speed was so fast that even he felt ashamed.


    Now the Pangu Vige was getting bigger and bigger. Many homeless families walked nearby and were met by Zhang Xuan. They were brought back to the vige.


    At this moment, a mission appeared on the system panel, asking him to help Uncle Zhang buy a set of farming tools.


    When they came out of the door, the people in the vige all looked at Zhang Xuan with admiration and greeted him.


    Mr. Zhang, are you going out again?


    I think the vige is still short of farming tools. I will make a few sets.


    Zhang Xuan responded to everyones gratitude and walked towards Uncle Zhangs room.


    He had saved a lot of farming tools in the past, but the number of people in the vige was increasing. Zhang Xuan also needed to familiarize himself with the two supernatural powers rewards from the system, so he did not have time to make a few more farming tools.


    Since the system had issued a mission, Zhang Xuan could take this opportunity to do a few more.


    He had met Uncle Zhangst night when he went out. Perhaps he had met a wild beast, and his body had been seriously injured. Many parts of his muscles had been bitten.


    Zhang Xuan saw that he was pitiful, so he brought Uncle Zhang back.


    It was hard to imagine that Uncle Zhang had not died from such a serious injury.


    Although Zhang Xuans medical skills were amazing, he didnt have a strong desire to live. Even a Divine Immortal wouldnt be able to do anything about it.


    When they arrived at Uncle Zhangs courtyard, Zhang Xuan shouted, Uncle Zhang, are you awake? Iming in!


    Is that Mr. Zhang? Pleasee in, this old man is injured, I cannot wee you from afar!


    Zhang Xuan pushed open the door and walked in.


    A very thick herbal smell came from inside the room. Zhang Xuan opened the window and let out the smell.


    There was an old man lying on the bed. The old mans eye sockets were deep and his face was yellow. His breath was weak, as if his life wasing to an end.


    Uncle Zhang, let me feel your pulse!


    Thank you for your hard work, Mr. Zhang!


    When the old man lying on the bed saw Zhang Xuane in, his turbid eyes lit up. He looked at Zhang Xuan with aplicated look in his eyes.


    Zhang Xuan did not notice that he had cut off the old mans pulse. A smile emerged on his face. He looked at the old man and said, Uncle Zhang, you are fine now. Dont be afraid. Your injuries will heal very soon.


    Thank you, Mr. Zhang!


    The old man cupped his fists at Zhang Xuan.


    Uncle Zhang, you are old enough to be my grandfather. Dont call me Mr. Zhang anymore. You should call me Zhang instead!


    If you want to settle down here, you cant do it without living necessities. As for the other things, I asked Gua Wazi to buy them for you in B City. However, farming tools are not easy to buy, so I have to make them. Wait here, Ill go chop some wood ande back. Make some farming tools!


    Thank you, Zhang! I owe you my life!


    The old man stared at Zhang Xuan, as if he was trying to find something from Zhang Xuans face.


    Being stared at by the old man made Zhang Xuan feel a little annoyed, so he immediately said goodbye.


    Child, is that you?


    Looking at Zhang Xuans back that was already far away, the old man changed his attitude from before, and a bright light shot out from his eyes.


    Hmph! How dare you attack me? It seems like the Zhang family has forgotten about the strength of our Zhang family after all these years!


    However, its a pity that those people attacked me. Otherwise, I wouldnt have been able to find this ce.


    I never thought that the Mirror World would turn into a real world. Does this have anything to do with Zhang Xuan?


    F * ck! My strength is limited due to my injuries. How could I not see through Zhang Xuan? Damn it, this is weird. The first person I couldnt see through actually came from a small Mirror World.


    If this kid is confirmed to be a member of Zhang family, I will find out who did this!


    The old man looked around. Even though he had looked at the room more than ten times, he was still shocked when he saw the furnishings in the room.


    Damn it, they were both Nine Mystic Wood and Phoenix Perch Wutong wood!


    This was too f * cking extravagant!


    Such decorations were only avable in the Zhang familys Meeting Hall and the Reception Hall. And here, the entire courtyard was made of these two materials.


    The old man wanted to move this courtyard back.


    He could imagine how envious and jealous those old men of the Zhang family would look at him when he moved back.


    This little guys medical skills are really awesome. I thought I would have to lose weight to recover from such a serious injury. I didnt expect that I would be dragged back by this little guy!


    This kids medical skills are ranked in the top ten in the Chaotic Battlefield!


    If this kid is a seed of Zhang family, then if anyone else in Zhang family gets injured in the future, they wont have to look at those bastards faces anymore! Heh!


    The old manughed out loud when he thought of this.


    Old Zhang, the Old Monkey is here!


    The sound of footsteps could be heard as the Old Monkey pushed open the door and entered.


    I knew you wouldnt die so easily! Besides, with Mr. Zhang around, its hard for you to die!


    Old Man Zhang looked at the Old Monkey speechlessly, What are you doing here?


    Suddenly, a burst of wine fragrance came over.


    Old Man Zhangs nose twitched, and his throat quickly swallowed. His eyes suddenly widened as he looked at the Old Monkey, Wine?


    Ten Thousand Year Wine!


    The Old Monkey took out a jar of wine from the Storage Ring and smiled like a wolf that had stolen a sheep.


    That dog fellow left the wine with me. Its not too much for the Old Monkey to take a few jars of wine from him!


    Old Man Zhangs eyes were on the verge of burning. Cut the crap. Help this old man up. I havent drunk for many days!


    Hehe, I knew an old fellow like you would like to drink this much. But first of all, we can drink. We can exchange things for things like cultivation techniques!


    As the Old Monkey spoke, his hairy face was full of smiles.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 377: Isnt It Just Tribulation Lightning Ah

    <h4>Chapter 377: Isnt It Just Tribtion Lightning Ah</h4>


    Old Man Zhangs eyes widened when he heard what the Old Monkey said. He stared at the Old Monkey in disbelief.


    He never thought that the Old Monkey would have such a simple and honest face, and that the heart in his body would be so ck!


    Not only was it ck, it waspletely ck!


    If not for the fact that he was injured right now, he was sure that when he heard what Old Monkey said just now, he would definitely let the Old Monkey know why the flowers were so red.


    Old Monkey, when did you get to know Zhang Xuan?


    Old Man Zhang looked at the Old Monkey and pretended to ask casually.


    He did not expect that when he asked this question, all the hair on the Old Monkeys body stood up, Old Zhang, what do you want to do?


    The Old Monkeys eyes were filled with suspicion. Old Man Zhang could even see the killing intent in the Old Monkeys eyes.


    Old Man Zhang was stunned for a moment. This Old Monkey actually wanted to kill him just because he asked that question.


    It seemed like the position Zhang Xuan upied in the Old Monkeys heart was too important.


    What can I do? I had a great grandson in the past, and I really liked him. Unfortunately, for some reason, I was separated from this grandson. The reason I came out this time is to find this grandson.


    The Old Monkey heaved a sigh of relief upon hearing this. However, the vignce in his heart did not decrease at all.


    You, this old fellow, actually have a family. Amazing! However, its impossible for Mr. Zhang to be your great-grandson, because Mr. Zhang only appeared here three years ago.


    Furthermore, although youre not young anymore, but Mr. Zhangs age is very likely to be even older than you!


    Perhaps it could tell that Old Man Zhang had no ill intentions, the Old Monkey thought for a moment and said.


    What he didnt know was that when Old Man Zhang heard three years ago, his expression changed instantly.


    The time flow in Chaotic Battlefield and Martial Celestial Realm was different. When they first built these mirror worlds, in order to prevent someone from cultivating faster than them in the mirror worlds, they purposely slowed down the time flow here by a hundred times.


    Three years ago, Chaotic Battlefield was around three hundred years ago!


    And that was when his great-grandson was in trouble


    Old Man Zhangs eyes lit up. Did he finally find the light?


    Three hundred years of perseverance, thinking of everything that had happened in these three hundred years, Old Man Zhangs eyes became more and more determined.


    He had to find out who had caused this and what he wanted to do. He had to make that person pay the price.


    Even if that person was most likely an inner thief, he had to find that person.


    Daring to attack this old man is the end of your life!


    Old Man Zhang thought in his heart. Suddenly, he came back to his senses. To him, the most important thing right now was to find Zhang Xuans origin.


    Kid Zhang, are you? You are!


    When the Old Monkey saw Old Man Zhangs face, it didnt know why it felt relieved. It had a feeling that Old Man Zhang would never do anything that would let Mr. Zhang down.


    Dont let your imagination run wild. Humans should live first. Only by living can the things you think of be true.


    Humans, death is true death. Nothing has anything to do with you. There is no difference between real and fake.


    Old Man Zhangughed loudly when he heard that. Hurry up, old brat. Give me a sip of wine!


    The Old Monkey immediately brought the cup to Old Man Zhangs mouth


    After chopping the firewood, he called for the vigers to bring the wood back.


    In the afternoon, the sky above Pangu Vige was filled with lightning, but not a single one descended.


    The old people in the vige were used to it, but the neers were different. They were almost scared to death.


    Some of the vigers were lucky enough to be Martial Cultivator, so they naturally knew that this was a Weapon Tribtion.


    When they saw the people in the vige doing whatever they wanted, they were not afraid at all. Their spirits were drained.


    Hurry up and run! This is a Weapon Tribtion, youll die!


    Those people roared.


    What are you shouting about? Isnt it just the Weapon Tribtion? Youre making a big fuss out of nothing!


    Wu Jinghua said to those people speechlessly.


    Old Wu, thats a Weapon Tribtion, not an ordinary lightning strike.


    Alright, stop embarrassing yourself. Just do what you have to do. Whats with the fuss? What kind of system is this?


    Beside them was a highly respected elder who had entered the vige a month earlier than them. When he saw these peoples horrified expressions, he couldnt help but say.


    At this time, they saw Zhang Xuaning out of the house. He looked up at the sky and said, Why is there thunder again? Wasnt he fine just now? What is this Potians anger?


    Something shocking happened. The thunderclouds in the sky dispersed at lightning speed.


    They didnt know if it was their imagination, but they felt that when the Tribtion Clouds left, it was as if it was emitting a frightening intent.


    They stared nkly at Zhang Xuan who was standing there, feeling dumbfounded in their hearts.


    Could the heavenly tribtion be forced back?


    The rumors said that Senior Zhang was invincible in the world, and they thought that it was an exaggeration. But now, it seemed like the rumors didnt even mention a tenth of Senior Zhangs strength.


    The heavenly tribtion had descended.


    Senior Zhangs words had actually scared away the Heavenly Dao.


    Such strength had really exceeded the limits of their understanding.


    If they hadnt witnessed it with their own eyes, they would never have believed it!


    Zhang Xuan looked at the clear sky once again, and his mood instantly became cheerful.


    In Old Zhangs room.


    As he was drinking with the Old Monkey, his expression suddenly changed.


    The Old Monkey noticed Old Zhangs appearance and took a small sip from the wine cup. Youre already so old. Dont be like those young people outside. Its just tribtion lightning!


    Hearing the Old Monkeys words, Old Man Zhangs eyes widened and his jaw almost dropped.


    That Thats the Weapon Tribtion!


    A Weapon Tribtion, at least a Holy Weapon!


    Dont make a fuss out of nothing?


    If Zhang Xuan was really his great-grandson, how old was Zhang Xuan?


    He could refine Holy Weapon?


    With such talent, he would be considered a genius even in the Chaotic Battlefield. Furthermore, Zhang Xuan had grown up in the Mirror World.


    At this moment, the aura in the Void became even more oppressive. Old Man Zhangs eyes were about to pop out.


    On the other side, the Old Monkey was still asposed as an old dog, and it happily took a sip of the wine.


    The Old Monkey looked at Old Man Zhang with a smile in its heart.


    He liked to see Old Man Zhang like this, as if he had never seen the market before.


    Imperial Weapon?


    Imperial Weapon!


    Old Man Zhang almost couldnt hold back anymore. He wanted to go out and take a look.


    Such a young top Refiner, this was a rare sight in the world!


    With this kind of talent, if he brought it back to the Chaotic Battlefield, it would be a perfect peerless genius.


    If Zhang Xuan was really his great-grandson, green smoke would be emitted from the ancestral grave of the old Zhang family.


    Ahhhhhhh


    Old Man Zhang seemed to have confirmed that Zhang Xuan was his great-grandson, and his heart was boiling with excitement.


    No, how could Mr. Zhang possibly refine Imperial Weapon!


    The Old Monkey had a look of disdain.


    No?


    Could it be a top grade Holy Weapon?


    Old Man Zhangs mental energy had yet to recover, and his perception was not strong.


    But a top grade Holy Weapon was also very heaven-defying!


    A top grade Holy Weapon?


    Old Man Zhang looked at the Old Monkey with eager eyes, looking forward to getting a definite answer.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 378: Even the Heavenly Dao Was Flattering Him

    <h4>Chapter 378: Even the Heavenly Dao Was ttering Him</h4>


    Seeing Old Man Zhangs eager look, the Old Monkey was speechless.


    Was he stupid?


    How could he guess?


    An expert like Mr. Zhang could only go up. There was no reason for him to go down!


    Old Man Zhang stared at the Old Monkeys eyes, he could see that the Old Monkey was speechless towards him.


    Old Man Zhang smacked his lips. This Old Monkey deserved a beating. In this world, those who dared to be speechless towards him had yet to be born.


    This Old Monkey had been speechless to him for quite a while today!


    If it was in the past, ording to his explosive temper, it was necessary for him to beat up this Old Monkey.


    However, seeing that the Old Monkey had given him wine to drink, in the future when he beat up the Old Monkey, he should be a little gentler.


    However, in the next moment, Old Man Zhang immediately forgave the Old Monkey.


    Holy Weapon? Can your vision only reach this level?


    You are insulting Mr. Zhang. Is Mr. Zhang the kind of person who refines Holy Weapon?


    Even the Imperial Weapon that Mr. Zhangs disciple refines is an Imperial Weapon. Does he know how to refine a Holy Weapon?


    The Old Monkey had the expression of an old man looking at Old Man Zhang.


    What?


    Old Man Zhang was really shocked this time.


    Even disciples could refine Imperial Weapon?


    Then, what about Zhang Xuan?


    Old Monkey, arent you going to help? Helping Zhang Xuan resist the lightning tribtion, only if you seed will you have the chance to obtain the treasure!


    The more precious the item refined was, the more terrifying the Weapon Tribtion would be. Old Man Zhang was afraid that something would go wrong with Zhang Xuan, so he urged the Old Monkey to help.


    Get lost. If you want me to die, just say it.


    Besides, when Mr. Zhang refines a treasure, why would he need my help?


    Just as he said this, the sky that was originally covered in dark clouds suddenly became clear for tens of thousands of miles.


    Old Man Zhang clearly sensed that Heavenly Dao actually revealed a ttering expression. That appearance was like a dog looking at its owner ingratiatingly.


    This


    Old Man Zhang was dumbfounded!


    This scene had subverted his understanding!


    The Heavenly Dao, even if it was the Heavenly Dao of a fake world, it was not something that an ordinary person could provoke.


    Moreover, the Heavenly Dao of this world already showed signs of transforming into a true Heavenly Dao. Even if he was at his peak state, he would still be suppressed by the Heavenly Dao if he was not careful.


    And now, the Heavenly Dao actually revealed a fawning intent!


    What is the cultivation base of Zhang Xuan?


    Old Man Zhang couldnt see through Zhang Xuans strength. At this moment, when he saw this scene, he was somewhat uncertain.


    When he heard Old Man Zhangs words, the Old Monkey looked at him in surprise, Youre asking me this? Why dont you ask me why Heavenly Dao is afraid of Mr. Zhang?


    You know? Why is Heavenly Dao afraid of Zhang Xuan?


    Old Man Zhang was shocked. The Old Monkey actually knew about this. He had never seen such a scene before.


    The Heavenly Dao was afraid of Martial Cultivator!


    This impossible scene was happening right in front of him.


    Pu!


    The wine that had just entered his mouth was spat out and onto Old Man Zhangs face.


    The Old Monkey looked at Old Man Zhang in shock. Was there something wrong with this guys brain?


    Cant hear the ridicule in his tone?


    If he knew, he would have told him long ago!


    Old Man Zhang was embarrassed.


    This Old Monkey of yours is too damaging. Dont you know what you are talking about?


    Old Man Zhang was even more eager to find out Zhang Xuans identity.


    Even if Zhang Xuan wasnt a seed of the old Zhang family, he still wanted to lure Zhang Xuan into the Zhang family.


    A person who could refine Supreme Imperial Weapon was an absolute talent. If this news was spread to the Chaotic Battlefield, it would probably cause a hugemotion.


    It was afraid that no one from those top families would be able to endure it.


    Its you who didnt hear the ridicule in my words. You still have to rely on me!


    Old Monkey looked at Old Man Zhang gloomily. He didnt know what Old Man Zhang was thinking in his heart. If he knew, he would definitely scoff at him.


    Supreme Imperial Weapon? Did he say that?


    On the other side.


    Ding Congrattions to host forpleting the quest, Great Dao experience + 500.


    Ding Congrattions to user, you have leveled up to 13.''


    Almost at the same moment the electronic voice rang in his mind, Zhang Xuan was once again pulled into that mysterious space.


    Indeed, the path extended forward another 10 meters.


    Zhang Xuan continued to explore. He was already very familiar with the first 120 meters. He soon walked over, but when he reached 120 meters and wanted to take a step forward, the entire space shook.


    Zhang Xuan liked this feeling of excitement because he found that as long as he could get used to it, once the space had calmed down, he would be more and more familiar with the control of the two types of supernatural power.


    Amidst the excitement, Zhang Xuan felt that his breathing was a little ufortable. That feeling of suffocation came again.


    Not only did Zhang Xuan not feel frightened, he even tried his best to calm his heart down and feel the surrounding fluctuations.


    Every time the space looked forward, the rhythm would change. As long as he controlled that rhythm, he would be able to make the spatial waves calm down.


    What Zhang Xuan didnt know was that when he stepped into the spatial zone, Old Man Zhang, who was standing outside, was dumbfounded.


    Great Dao Space!


    What a long Great Dao!


    It was probably ten thousand meters long!


    Monarch Stage?


    Zhang Xuan was an Imperial Emperor?


    Old Man Zhang was dumbfounded and didnt know what to say.


    Such a young Imperial Emperor?


    Was it possible?


    However, he had clearly sensed the fluctuation of the Great Dao just now.


    Furthermore, Zhang Xuan had trulyprehended the Great Dao, which seemed to be proof of his spection.


    If it wasnt from the Chaotic Battlefield, how did Zhang Xuanprehend the True Tao?


    The three thousand Great Dao that Zhang Xuan hadprehended seemed to be the True Tao!


    Three thousand True Tao!


    Even in the Chaotic Battlefield, not many people could achieve this kind of talent.


    Zhang Xuan had actually done it!


    How did heprehend it?


    One should know that even Old Man Zhang himself had onlyprehended more than a thousand True Tao. The rest was that he hadprehended more than a thousand fake Dao in order to make up for his own strength.


    His strength was absolutely at the peak of hisbat strength in Chaotic Battlefield.


    As for Zhang Xuan, he hadprehended all of the True Tao, and the Great Dao was more than ten thousand meters long.


    Old Man Zhang had only walked a thousand meters.


    A thousand meters was already the pinnacle!


    The end of the Great Dao was the peak, also known as the half-step Sovereign!


    As long as he reced the remaining fake Daos with the True Tao, he would be a true Monarch.


    But how could the Great Dao beprehended so easily?


    Old Man Zhangs eyes suddenly lit up. In the past, it was very difficult for him, but now he had Zhang Xuan.


    As long as he followed Zhang Xuan, he would have plenty of chances to understand the other Great Dao in Zhang Xuans body. This way, he would be able toprehend it with ease.


    Lets see how long it will take Zhang Xuan to stabilize the Great Dao!


    Opening the Great Dao was no different from opening up a world. It was naturally iparably difficult, and it could even endanger ones life.


    The further one walked, the more difficult it was to control the Great Dao, and the more dangerous it became.


    Zhang Xuans Great Dao had a range of ten thousand meters, and it was even more difficult.


    In the next second, he was dumbfounded once again.


    Because he could clearly feel that Zhang Xuan hadpletely mastered it.


    This


    Was there really a genius in this world?


    Uncle Zhang, I have brought you farming tools!


    At this moment, Zhang Xuans voice was heard. Almost instantly, Old Man Zhang felt a strong Taoist Charm that made him go crazy following Zhang Xuan.


    Ka!


    Old Man Zhang fell into a state of enlightenment.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 379: Old Man Zhang Was Shocked

    <h4>Chapter 379: Old Man Zhang Was Shocked</h4>


    Zhang Xuan was in a very good mood.


    His strength had increased once again. Although he didnt know what realm his grade was equivalent to when he was at the Martial Cultivator, he guessed that it shouldnt be too high.


    With the escape technique, he would at least have the ability to protect himself when facing an ordinary Martial Cultivator.


    He had thought aboutpeting with the others to see what realm his strength had reached.


    However, when the vigers heard his request, they all rejected it.


    This made Zhang Xuan speechless, but it made sense. This vige was built by him, and the farming tools in the vige were all made by him.


    The entire vige focused on farming, and everyone in the vige respected him. Naturally, they did not want to offend a person like him who could produce farming tools.


    When he opened the door, he saw Uncle Zhang sitting cross-legged there, looking like he was cultivating.


    Zhang Xuan felt envious from the bottom of his heart. To him, the system didnt increase hisprehension ability. If he wanted to cultivate, he could only continuously do missions, obtain the experience of the Great Dao, and then level up.


    Comprehension?


    Zhang Xuan asked the Old Monkey.


    It should be this word.


    Uncle Zhangs current appearance was simr to the enlightenment that Martial Cultivator had described.


    The Old Monkey looked at Old Man Zhang enviously. When it heard Zhang Xuans words, it nodded its head.


    In the Great Dao Space, Old Man Zhang had changed from a withered state to a Burly Man. His starry eyes were bright, and a domineering aura could be felt from him.


    Hahaha, this old man will have one more Great Dao!


    Zhang Xuan is really a lucky star. If I can stay with this young man for a while longer, perhaps this old man will be able toprehend a few more True Tao!


    This Great Dao will take at least three to four years to stabilize. Lets not rush to stabilize the Great Dao, lets go back!


    After all, not everyone had the same speed as Zhang Xuan.


    When he came out of the Great Dao, he saw Zhang Xuan and the Old Monkey looking at him with their four eyes.


    Uncle Zhang, are you alright? Is there anything wrong with your body?


    Im fine, I feel very good!


    Old Man Zhang was delighted. He had never felt so good before!


    Comprehending another Great Dao was his greatest opportunity.


    Without Zhang Xuan, it would be very difficult for him toprehend it unless he had a great fortune.


    If it was so easy, or if he couldprehend it by just relying on luck, these people wouldnt use the fake Dao.


    Zhang Xuan was worried, so he cut Old Man Zhangs pulse. Sure enough, he wasnt as weak as before.


    En, you have recovered very well. I have ced the farming tools in the yard for you. I have also ced the other daily necessities in the yard for you. In the future, if you need anything, just call us over. There is no need to be so polite!


    Zhang Xuan couldnt help but sigh. Martial Cultivator was still the best. His recovery speed was much faster than ordinary people.


    Zhang, can you tell me about your past?


    Old Man Zhang told him about his great-grandson.


    Zhang Xuanughed. Uncle Zhang, I cannot be your great-grandson. I I am not a person of this world


    Boom!


    Almost at the moment Zhang Xuan said those words, Old Man Zhangs head was about to explode.


    It was true!


    All of these seemed to coincide with each other.


    The Old Monkey was also somewhat dumbfounded. Previously, Old Man Zhang had told the Old Monkey about his background, but Old Man Zhang had never mentioned how powerful his family was in Chaotic Battlefield.


    Could it be that Mr. Zhang was really this old mans great-grandson?


    Child, you


    Zhang Xuan smiled. In the past, he did not dare to say it out loud. He was afraid that he would be dissected.


    But now, this world was the Martial Celestial Realm, and the deities were everywhere. This matter of his wasnt a big deal anymore.


    Of course, Zhang Xuan kept a secret and didnt tell anyone about what happened on Earth. Otherwise, the people here would be so awesome, while Earth was just a technological.


    If the experts of the Martial Celestial Realm had noticed the Earth, with the few firearms on the Earth, they would definitely not be a match for these people.


    Zhang Xuan, do you still remember what happened in the past?


    Old Man Zhang asked nervously.


    I remember.


    Upon hearing Zhang Xuans words, Old Man Zhangs heart sank. Could it be that Zhang Xuans memory had been tampered with?


    But with Zhang Xuans strength, who in the Chaotic Battlefield could tamper with his memory?


    Even if it was tampered with, given Zhang Xuans current strength, he should have already noticed it, right?


    Old Man Zhang looked at Zhang Xuan, and his heart couldnt help but clench.


    Uncle Zhang, I will give you acupuncture, then brew some medicine and drink it. It is very good for your recovery!


    Zhang Xuan said as he went back to get the medicine.


    Alright, the Old Monkey went back. Luckily Mr. Zhang did not see the wine pot just now. Otherwise, Mr. Zhang would have called me again!


    As the Old Monkey spoke, it also left.


    Looking at Zhang Xuans back, Old Man Zhang hesitated.


    Zhang Xuan, could it be that it isnt?


    However, Old Man Zhang was very sure that perhaps it was because he hadprehended one more Great Dao, he could feel a trace of the bloodline rhythm of the Zhang family in Zhang Xuans body.


    However, this kind of rhythm was very weak, and it was difficult to determine what it was based on just this little bit of rhythm.


    Weng!


    Zhang Xuan had just returned to the courtyard when he sensed the fluctuation of the Void. A familiar aura surged over.


    In the next moment, the aura stopped moving, as if it had sensed his existence. It turned around and tried to flee.


    Zhang Xuans face immediately darkened, dog, Nannan, get your ass back here!


    Pa!


    The Void was torn apart, and Nannans group fell out of the Void in a sorry state.


    Zhang Xuan quickly hugged the little girl.


    Aiya, dad, Nannan misses you so much!


    Nannan threw herself into Zhang Xuans arms and blinked her big eyes, hoping that Zhang Xuan could forget the fact that she just came back.


    The dog looked at Zhang Xuan tteringly and then carefully walked out step by step.


    Dog, where do you want to go?


    Zhang Xuans words immediately caused the dog to stop there.


    The dog immediately looked at Zhang Xuan in a ttering manner, then ran to Zhang Xuans side and rubbed against him.


    Cut the crap! Where did you guys go?


    Zhang Xuan dug out the dog and stared at Nannan.


    Hehehe Dad, I


    I want to hear the truth!


    When Zhang Xuan saw the little girls appearance, he immediately interrupted her and asked.


    Loong Linshuang and Kitten saw that the situation was not good and had already run away.


    With Nannan and the Uncle Dog around, there was nothing for them to do.


    Therefore, they did not feel any psychological burden when they went with them.


    The White Fox stood by the side and made up its mind not to follow them out in the future.


    Nannan and the dog, as partners, would definitely not do anything good together!


    In addition to Loong Linshuang and Kittens encouragement, these two directly stole the treasure vaults of the same world.


    Dad, didnt you teach me that knowledge needs to be found in nature?


    Nannan rolled her eyes and said.


    She took out a spiritual herb and said, I want to learn from Dad and be a good doctor, so I went to look for these herbs!


    This time, it was all thanks to the Uncle Dog. With hispany, I was able to bring this medicinal herb back safe and sound!


    Nannan secretly winked at the dog and lied through her teeth.


    Seeing this, the dog, who was in cahoots with her, hurriedly nodded.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 380: Healing the Wounds of the Great Dao

    <h4>Chapter 380: Healing the Wounds of the Great Dao</h4>


    Zhang Xuan.


    Needless to say, he knew that Nannan and the dog were fooling him.


    Nannan, if you want to go out and y, I wont object, but you absolutely cant lie to Mom and Dad, understand?


    Liar to Mom and Dads child, its not a good child!


    Zhang Xuan patiently taught Nannan. The little girls head seemed to really listen to him bit by bit.


    The dog at the side kept ttering Zhang Xuan. The White Fox looked at him speechlessly. It was estimated that this guy was the same as Nannan and did not listen at all.


    At this moment, Chen Qianrou walked over. When she saw Nannan, she grabbed her ear.


    Aiya, mother, what are you doing? When Nannan saw her mother, she immediately gave in. When the dog saw that something was wrong, it immediately slipped away.


    Brother Xuan, you pamper her too much!


    Chen Qianrou was so angry that her eyes turned red. There were tears in her beautiful eyes.


    Zhang Xuan smiled and carried Nannan over. He reached out his hand to touch Chen Qianrous head. You are too harsh on Nannan. She is still young!


    Being touched by Zhang Xuan on her head, Chen Qianrou suddenly had a screw loose. There was only one thought in her heart: Brother Xuans big hand was so warm.


    As for what mistake Nannan made, her head was cleared and she did not remember anything.


    Nannan hid in Zhang Xuans arms and secretly gave Zhang Xuan a thumbs up.


    Zhang Xuan red at the little girl. The little girl stuck out her tongue at Zhang Xuan, obviously not afraid at all.


    Qianrou, Im a little hungry!


    Ah? Alright, Brother Xuan, Ill go and cook for you!


    Chen Qianrou was in a daze. When she heard Zhang Xuan say that she was hungry, she immediately said.


    En, I will go to Uncle Zhangs ce to take a look. I wille back to eat in a while!


    Zhang Xuan carried the little girl and walked towards Old Man Zhang with the herbs.


    Knowing that Zhang Xuan and Nannan had gone far away, Chen Qianrou came back to her senses andughed angrily.


    Stinking girl, just because I like your father, you know how to bully me!


    Dad, is this old grandpa the Uncle Zhang you mentioned?


    Seeing Zhang Xuan nod his head, Nannan obediently called him Grandpa Zhang.


    When Old Man Zhang saw Nannan, his eyes could not leave her. This little guy was really too cute.


    Especially his bloodline, for five generations in a row, it had always been passed down from generation to generation. Every generation, it would be a male.


    Moreover, their family seemed to have been cursed. After giving birth to a male child, no matter how many wives they found, they wouldnt be able to make the other party pregnant.


    Hence, when his great-grandson was in trouble, their bloodline would search everywhere without caring about the cost. They had been searching for him for more than 300 years, but they still did not give up.


    What made Old Man Zhang the most excited was that he sensed the fluctuation of the Zhang familys bloodline from Nannan.


    This fluctuation was much stronger than Zhang Xuans.


    Zhang, is this your daughter?


    Zhang Xuan nodded and shook his head. He told her about his rtionship with Chen Qianrou and Nannan.


    Surnamed Chen?


    Old Man Zhang could not help frowning when he heard the surname. There was a trace of disgust between his brows.


    What Zhang Xuan said was too profound to the people of the Mirror World, but to him, it was very easy to aplish.


    Putting Zhang Xuan and Chen Qianrou alone in a small world and letting them live for a period of time, erasing or modifying their memories was not difficult.


    Old Man Zhang could not understand why the people in the dark would do that.


    Or perhaps someone had used a method that even he did not know about.


    Grandpa, why do I feel like Ive seen you somewhere before?


    Nannan blinked her big bright eyes. The words she said made people feel sweet in their hearts.


    When Old Man Zhang heard it, he immediately felt upset. Was this the sign that blood was thicker than water?


    Unfortunately, he was currently seriously injured. Otherwise, he would definitely be impatient to bring the little girl back to Zhang family to verify her bloodline.


    Uncle Zhang, I will give you acupuncture and brew some medicine. After drinking it, you will be full of energy in less than half a month!


    As Zhang Xuan spoke, a light shed in his hand. A silver needle was pierced into Old Man Zhangs Tanzhong acupuncture point.


    When Old Man Zhang heard this, he was still somewhat in disbelief in his heart.


    He knew the severity of the injuries in his body the best. Although Zhang Xuans medical skills were extraordinary, he was injured in the Great Dao Space. Without a few decades or even a million years, it was virtually impossible to recover.


    Old Man Zhang was about to say something tofort Zhang Xuan, but in the next moment, his eyes widened.


    An extremely dense Taoist Charm, Divine Rune, and some fragments of the Great Dao rushed into his body, instantly causing his Great Dao Space to surge.


    How was this possible?


    Before Old Man Zhang could recover from his shock, a thick Taoist Charm followed Zhang Xuans silver needle and entered his body one after another. It helped him sort out the injuries in his body. Not only that, but also He could clearly feel that the Great Dao Space was bing more and more turbulent.


    In Old Man Zhangs mind, other than the word impossible, there was also the word impossible.


    Within the Great Dao Space, Old Man Zhangs muscr appearance appeared once again. He looked at the steaming scene in front of him, and his eyes were as wide as a bulls.


    Damn, what kind of Divine Immortal medical skill does Zhang Xuan use? It can even heal injuries of the Great Dao.


    Old Man Zhang knew how heaven defying and unbelievable this matter was.


    A wound of the Great Dao could never be cured. This had be the iron rule of Chaotic Battlefield. Even the sects and families in Chaotic Battlefield, who were most skilled in medicine, were helpless in the face of a wound of the Great Dao.


    However, this iron rule was useless in front of Zhang Xuan.


    As Zhang Xuan stabbed the silver needles one by one, cracks started to appear on the ground. There was even a part of the ground that was about to break. This was the main culprit that almost killed him.


    Just now, he could clearly see that the cracks were still increasing.


    Therefore, it would take a very, very long time for him to recover.


    He didnt even know how long it would take for it to recover.


    Beneath his feet, the small cracks were disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye, and they were shrinking.


    Buzz!


    Just as Old Man Zhang was eagerly waiting for the cracks to disappear, the Great Dao calmed down. Those cracks were also slowly erging.


    However, the speed was very slow, and it was within his control.


    Old Man Zhang opened his eyes and found that Zhang Xuan had already pulled out all the silver needles in his body.


    Zhang, why arent you continuing the acupuncture?


    Old Man Zhang looked at Zhang Xuan with eager eyes.


    Keep going. If he could hold on a little longer, he would fully recover.


    Uncle Zhang, do you think I am a god? No matter how good the effect of acupuncture is, there must be a limit.


    The medicine is ready. I will feed you!


    Zhang Xuan picked up the bowl and handed it to Old Man Zhangs mouth.


    A strong wave of Spiritual Energy assailed his nose. Old Man Zhang, who was originally most afraid of taking medicine, had already clenched his teeth. When he smelled this fragrance, he could not hold it in anymore. He opened his mouth and almost swallowed the bowl into his mouth.


    Heavens, what kind of spirit medicine is this!


    It was so fragrant!


    Nannan,


    Zhang Xuan was speechless.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 381: Heaven Deceiving Rune Runes

    <h4>Chapter 381: Heaven Deceiving Rune Runes</h4>


    The dog walked in. When it saw Old Man Zhang eating like a dog, its dog eyes widened.


    It was a dog of the same kind!


    It didnt seem like it was going to run away!


    Especially when the dog saw that Old Man Zhang had finished eating the medicine, it stuck out its tongue and licked a few more times. It became even more intimate with him.


    Bloody hell, this was the essence!


    Without thest few bites, lifecked the feeling of ceremony!


    The dog walked in front of Old Man Zhang. Under Old Man Zhangs stunned gaze, it raised its ws and handed it to Old Man Zhang.


    Old Man Zhang had a dumbfounded expression as he looked at the dog speechlessly.


    At the same time, he had some doubts in his heart. He actually could not see through this dog.


    Zhang Xuan understood the meaning of the dog and almostughed out loud.


    Hehe, haha


    Zhang Xuan could hold it in, but Nannan could not hold it in anymore. At first, she tried her best to hold back herughter, butter on, she could not hold it in anymore andughed out loud.


    Old Man Zhang was even more confused. He looked at the dog and then looked at Nannan. Nannan, what does it mean?


    When the dog saw that Old Man Zhang could not see through his meaning, it felt a little stuffy. It then patted Old Man Zhangs shoulder with its big ws.


    Old Man Zhang looked at it nkly. He looked at Nannan in confusion and let the little girl exin.


    The Uncle Dog said that you are all dogs of the same kind. The Uncle Dog wants to be sworn brothers with you!


    Nannan really couldnt hold it anymore. She hugged Zhang Xuans thigh andughed loudly. If she didnt support Zhang Xuans thigh, the little girl wouldugh until she couldnt stand straight.


    Old Man Zhang was stunned when he heard that. His body became extremely stiff.


    His face instantly darkened!


    A dog in the same boat?


    A sworn brother?


    When the dog heard Nannans exnation, it nodded its head, indicating that Nannan was right.


    Its dog eyes stared straight at Old Man Zhang, its eyes filled with anticipation.


    Seeing the dogs appearance, Old Man Zhang was extremely embarrassed, and immediately became furious.


    This dog was calling him a dog!


    F * ck!


    Alright, get out and eat!


    Zhang Xuan kicked the dog speechlessly. The dog looked at Zhang Xuan tteringly, then waved its big ws at Old Man Zhang, signaling him toe back after eating.


    Get lost!


    Old Man Zhang was burning with anger. A wave of anger shot out from his mouth along with this word.


    In the Chaotic Battlefield, he was a supreme existence. Today, he was actually yed by a dog.


    When the words came out of his mouth, Old Man Zhang regretted it and cursed in his heart.


    Even though he was injured, his strength had recovered to Great Taoist Masters realm. If this sentence was spoken, it would probably destroy the entire vige.


    Especially Nannan, who was in front of him.


    This little girl was so cute. She might even be his granddaughter!


    What if something happened to this girl?


    He will never be able to forgive himself.


    However, it was already toote for him to react. A surge of Great Dao energy shot out towards Nannan and the dog.


    Make way


    Before he could say the word open, he saw an array pattern surging within the room. The energy that he used instantly dissipated as if it had never appeared.


    Old Man Zhang was dumbfounded as he stared nkly at it.


    This room had a Heaven Deceiving Array Formation!


    Furthermore, the height of the formation had exceeded his imagination!


    Even an ordinary Great Taoist Master could only temporarily avoid the force that he had unleashed, and this formation had been unintentionally activated by him.


    When Old Man Zhang came back to his senses, Zhang Xuan had already left with Nannan and the dog.


    His mood could not calm down for a long time. After witnessing Zhang Xuans terrifying strength, he could not hold on any longer.


    Was Zhang Xuan really a member of the Zhang family?


    Even if his great-grandson was fine, he would stay in Zhang family and take care of him. He would impart all the cultivation techniques of Zhang family to Zhang Xuan. Could he reach Zhang Xuans current level?


    What kind of strength was needed to heal the injuries of the Great Dao?


    At least, he couldnt do it with his current strength.


    Furthermore, Zhang Xuan alone seemed to have more resources than the entire Zhang family.


    Although he didnt think highly of that stupid dog, that dog was only a step away from Great Tao Stage.


    The cultivation of the dog was extremely solid, and it should be rted to Zhang Xuans cultivation. Once the dog broke through to the Great Tao Stage, it wouldnt be an ordinary Great Dao warrior, but one of the peak Great Tao Stage warriors.


    There was also Nannan, who didnt have any cultivation base, but her physical body strength wasparable to a Void Stage warrior.


    If he didnt see this with his own eyes, who would believe it?


    However, this strange scene happened right in front of his eyes, and he couldnt help but believe it.


    Old Man Zhang looked around the room. He hadnt forgotten about the surging formation just now.


    He had already looked at it more than fifteen or sixteen times, but he still couldnt find any formation hidden within.


    Even in Chaotic Battlefield, there werent many formations that could hide from him. However, he didnt notice anything when he was here. If it wasnt for the activation just now, he was afraid that he would have been kept in the dark forever.


    Although he had only activated the protective will of the formation just now, who could guarantee that there was no killing formation inside?


    If he identally activated the killing formation


    Thinking of this, Old Man Zhang felt a chill on his back.


    However, he had indeed recovered arge part of his injuries of the Great Dao. Perhaps Zhang Xuan could really make him fully recover in a month or two.


    If this kid is really the seed of Zhang family, then our Zhang family will be rich!


    Old Man Zhangs eyes were filled with anticipation as he murmured.


    Human Immortal n.


    Although this race had the word human, he had no rtionship with the Human n.


    However, this race looked simr to Human n.


    Banisher Immortal City, a city of the Human Immortal n.


    People wereing and going, and it wasnt very lively.


    Among the crowd, there were three people mixed in with the crowd.


    Little Miss, does the Human n not have any powers in the universe?


    Grandma Wang frowned, was the Human n that weak?


    If that was the case, wouldnt it be too dangerous for the little miss?


    The Martial Cultivator in this world wasnt that strong. Grandma Wang was worried that someone from the Chaotic Battlefield woulde after her.


    If the people from the Chaotic Battlefield really came and there were more forces here to deal with the little miss, she really wouldnt be able to do anything.


    The most important thing right now was to find the Martial Celestial Realm. Unfortunately, even after searching for a few days, they still found nothing.


    The passageway that Xia Jun brought Xia Meng out had already disappeared. If they wanted to go back, they could only find another way.


    As for disguising themselves as the Human Immortal n, this was too simple for Grandma Wang.


    Little miss, go and find a top family. Ask them to help us find news about the Human n. We should not reveal ourselves too much.


    When they heard Grandma Wangs words, Xia Meng and her daughter naturally agreed.


    The three of them easily found out about the distribution of powers in the Fallen Immortal City. The reason why they didnt choose the City Lords Mansion was because it was too dazzling. Every move they made was being watched by many forces.


    They were afraid that they would upy the City Lords Mansion first, but the people of the Chaotic Battlefield would notice them when they arrived.


    It would be better to choose a family in the second or third tier. This way, no one would notice what they were trying to do with the family. Moreover, such a force would also be able to get ess to the secret information of the Fallen Immortal City.


    A force like this was the most suitable.


    After making their choice, the three of them walked in that direction


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 382: Brother Chicken and Sister Chicken It Was a Misunderstanding!

    <h4>Chapter 382: Brother Chicken and Sister Chicken It Was a Misunderstanding!</h4>


    At night.


    Zhang Xuan made a barbecue. He had no choice. Chen Qianrous food was knocked over by the kitten by ident.


    During dinner, in order to punish the kitten, the dog and Nannan gave it a dozen more skewers. If it couldst until this little bad guy died, he would dare to waste food.


    However, it seemed that the punishment was not very effective because the little guy ate until his mouth was full of oil. Hisrge amber eyes were shining.


    When all the little guys were full, Zhang Xuan packed up everything and suddenly felt that something was missing.


    Qianrou, do you feel that something is wrong?


    Chen Qianrou thought about it and felt that there was nothing wrong with it.


    Brother Xuan, have you been too tired recently?


    Zhang Xuan thought about it and indeed did not find anything missing, so he did not mind.


    Nannan,e with me to sleep tonight!


    Chen Qianrou pulled the little girls ear and said.


    No, I want to be with dad!


    Mom, why dont the three of us sleep together?


    Nannan rolled her eyes and suggested.


    Chen Qianrou immediately revealed a look of interest.


    What nonsense are you talking about? How can two people who are not married sleep together? Your mother will be married in the future!


    Zhang Xuans eyelids twitched as he hurriedly reprimanded.


    No!


    No!


    Nannan and Chen Qianrou spoke almost at the same time.


    Nannan, go sleep with your mother!


    Zhang Xuan said as he moved all the tools into the room. He did not dare to face the mother and daughter anymore.


    Nannan was helpless and could only follow Chen Qianrou.


    The moon and stars were sparse and silent.


    In Zhang Xuans backyard.


    The soil was suddenly pushed open, and a birds head was revealed.


    Dog, Nannan, Kitten, and Little hamster. You four bastards, how dare you bury your Bird Master!


    Wayaya! The Bird Master was angry! The Bird Master is going to beat you all up!


    Gugugugu, what are you arguing about? Are you going to let the chicken sleep or not?!


    A hen spread its wings and beat Luhuangs head a few times, reprimanding him.


    Damn it, you dare Luhuang had just scolded when he suddenly realized his situation. He immediately said softly, Little sister hen,e, let me out. I will go and find you something delicious, brother


    Pa!


    Before Luhuang could finish his words, he was pped by the rooster.


    Bastard, how dare you tease my wife! I wont kill you!


    The rooster did not get rid of his hatred and patted him a few more times.


    Hubby, why are you angry with a bird? You are so angry that your body is not worth it! It is better to bury it!


    A few hens immediately coaxed the rooster.


    Luhuang:


    Brother Chicken, Sister Chicken, its a misunderstanding! All of this is a misunderstanding, I


    A few ws pped Luhuang into the ground, then added a few more seals and piled up a small tomb.


    This birds mouth is too smelly, bury it well!


    The Devil Dragon Fruit Tree said.


    Its not good for you guys to do this.


    In the stream, a goldfish consoled them, but her voice was so low that it couldnt be heard.


    Lets erect a tombstone for it!


    The rooster had an evil taste.


    Okay!


    A branch of the peach tree was broken. It was the length of a chopstick and there were words engraved on it, Luhuangs tomb!


    The branch was fiercely inserted into the grave, adding anotheryer of seal to the grave.


    Tao did a good job!


    The Scarlet Fruit branch shook.


    Little Goldfish:


    Banisher City, Beiming Family.


    The former peak family n, Banisher City, was previously called Beiming Immortal City.


    As time passed, the current peak n became a n ranked at the bottom of the second rate. Such a situation could not help but make people sigh.


    This kind of situation was also the reason why Grandma Wang chose it.


    Be more careful. Rumor has it that there are still experts in the Northern Ocean Family. We cannot be careless. If I am at my peak state, I naturally would not be afraid. However, during the teleportation process I was injured, so I wont be able to recover in a short period of time. Its better to be more cautious!


    Xia Jun and Xia Meng nodded, and the three of them walked straight towards the Beiming family.


    This is the Beiming family, stop!


    A dozen Great Luo Golden Immortal Stage guards stood at the entrance.


    The leader of the guards was an Immortal Sovereign Stage.


    Grandma Wang took out a jade card and threw it to the guardmander, Give it to your family head. He will be willing to see us!


    Receiving the jade card, the guardmander immediately felt an extremely dense Taoist Charm enter his body. The guardmander was surprised and did not want to be neglectful.


    You all wait here!


    After a while, a person hurriedly walked over.


    That jade te was given to me by you?


    The person in the lead was the current head of the Beiming family, Darknorth Squid.


    Seeing Xia Meng, his eyes sparkled. Seeing Grandma Wang nod her head, he said, Come in!


    Beiming family thanks guests. Today, we have not seen any guests!


    The guardmander obviously had already expected this and motioned for everyone to close the door.


    The group arrived at a small courtyard. This small courtyard was filled with rockery, and there was a small stream gurgling about. The environment was beautiful.


    Walking into the courtyard, Darknorth Squid stopped in his tracks and looked at Xia Meng, You are very beautiful. In the future, you will be my 365th concubine!


    As he spoke, he looked at Grandma Wang, The jade token was handed over by you, right? Take out the rest. In the future, your safety will be taken care of by the Beiming family.


    But As Darknorth Squid spoke, a fierce light shone in his eyes, Dont rely on the Beiming family to do whatever you want.


    His tone was arrogant, as if it was already a great favor.


    Alright, take it out. In a while, go and find the housekeeper. Let him arrange some things for you!


    As he spoke, he reached out his hand to grab Xia Mengs waist.


    Xia Meng was so angry that her delicate body trembled. Grandma Wang was even more furious.


    This was a f * cking idiot, right?


    He was just a second-rate family and was ranked at the bottom. How could he be so arrogant?


    Did he think that his family was from a few hundred years ago?


    Darknorth Squid was the strongest expert of the Beiming family, but he was only an Immortal King or Peak Stage. In the Martial Celestial Realm, such strength could naturally belong to the peak experts, but in the Human Immortal, it was nothing.


    Without a Void Stage, there was no way to guarantee the existence of his family in this world.


    Grandma Wangs eyes widened. The aura of a Peak Stage Void suddenly erupted, locking Northern Ocean Squid in ce.


    Xia Meng and Xia Jun looked at Darknorth Squid teasingly.


    Putong!


    Darknorth Squid didnt let them down and copsed onto the ground. His eyes were nk and lifeless. Obviously, he didnt understand what had happened.


    Grandma Wang took a step forward. That violent aura directly pressed down on the bones of the squid and made a crisp sound.


    Pa!


    The Darknorth squid directlyid on the ground, the veins on its forehead bulging. It looked at Grandma Wang in disbelief, calling out in its heart that it was impossible.


    You


    Void Stage!


    And a Peak Stage Void!


    How could there be a Void Peak Stage expert in the Banisher Immortal City?


    This was a trap for him. If these people had already exposed their Void Stage strength, how could he be so casual!?


    Grandma Wang didnt waste any time with him. She pulled his soul out and signed a contract with him.


    Darknorth Squid was dumbfounded.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 383: The Beiming Family

    <h4>Chapter 383: The Beiming Family</h4>


    You you dare to force a soul contract with me!


    Darknorth Squid fiercely stared at Grandma Wang.


    Pa!


    Grandma Wang sent a p out, sending Darknorth Squid flying.


    Why wouldnt I dare?


    The three of them couldnt understand where this Darknorth Squid got his confidence from.


    Ill give the three of you one chance,e into contact with my soul contract, Ill let you go!


    Darknorth Squid looked coldly at Grandma Wang and said.


    Seeing Darknorth Squids appearance, the three of them were stunned.


    Even in such a situation, this guy was still so fearless. Either this guy was a fool, or this guy had something to rely on.


    To be able to be the patriarch of arge n, Darknorth Squid was clearly not an idiot. This meant that this fellow really had something to rely on.


    Grandma Wang was puzzled. She could not tell where the patriarch of a small family came from.


    Our Beiming family used to be the City Lord of this Northern Underworld Immortal City a few hundred years ago. Unfortunately, the Lin family stole City Lords position. For the sake of our ancestor, we have to bear with it.


    I didnt expect that our forbearance wouldnt bring you any gratitude, but bullying from all realms!


    If thats the case, I willy my cards on the table. Our family has a Half-step Great Tao Stage expert, and its not a fake Dao that you guys cultivate


    Grandma Wang really did not have the mood to continue listening. A Half-step Great Tao Stage Martial Cultivator was nothing in front of her.


    Pa!


    The p interrupted the chatter of the Darknorth squid.


    Beiming Squid was stunned. He stood up in a daze and looked at Grandma Wang. He pointed at his nose and said, Did you not hear me clearly? I, am talking about the Half-step Great Tao Stage experts in our family


    Pa!


    Grandma Wang once again sent Darknorth Squid flying with a p.


    Weng!


    The Void vibrated and an old man suddenly appeared in the hall.


    After the old man appeared, he looked at the Darknorth squid, then at the three of them in a daze. Finally, he fixed his gaze on Grandma Wang.


    Both of them looked at each other, but no one said anything.


    The old man released his aura, enveloping the entire hall.


    Grandma Wang respectfully found a chair and let Xia Meng sit down.


    When Beiming Qityu saw the old man, he quickly hid by the side of the old man and stared at Xia Meng and the other two.


    The hall suddenly became quiet.


    Whats going on?


    After a while, the old man broke the awkward silence.


    As his voice faded, the aura that emanated from his body became even more terrifying.


    He snatched my things. What do you think I should do?


    Grandma Wang asked back, lying through her teeth with her eyes wide open.


    He is just a trash. How could he snatch your things? Fellow Daoist, are you


    Ancestor, Im not


    Hearing the words of the Old Ancestor, Darknorth Squid was displeased. However, before he could finish his words, he was sent flying by the p of the old man.


    On behalf of this trash, I apologize to fellow Daoist! The old man said.


    Grandma Wang faintly smiled, If apologies are useful, then I dont need to take action!


    Fellow Daoist, do you want me topensate you? The old mans face was filled with killing intent.


    Grandma Wang coldly snorted and said, Sure, make a bid!


    Hearing Grandma Wangs words, the old mans killing intent was already disyed on his face. In his view, he had already given these three people enough face, but these three people really did not know what to do.


    Did he really want topensate these people?


    It was true that the Darknorth squid was trash, but that could only be said by him. What the others said was death.


    Moreover, this old hag in front of him had forcefully signed a soul contract with Darknorth Squid. She would not be able to vent her hatred even if she died once.


    Since Fellow Daoist wantspensation, then are the lives of the three of you enough?


    The old mans eyes were already emitting a fiery light, as if he would make a move in the next moment.


    Grandma Wang was stunned for a few seconds when she heard this.


    She even suspected that she had misheard him.


    The old man let out a cold snort. A Great Dao shot into the sky, and it even startled the entire Banisher Immortal City.


    The thick Taoist Charm dissipated, instantly destroying the entire Beiming Familys building.


    Such terrifying strength. Who is it?


    There, it seems to be the Northern Ocean n? How is that possible? How could the Northern Ocean Aristocrat n have such an expert?


    If the Northern Ocean Aristocrat n has such an expert, could it be that the Banisher Immortal City is going to change back to the Northern Underworld Immortal City?


    Within the Banisher Immortal City, everyone who sensed this aura was shocked.


    In their minds, the Northern Ocean Aristocrat n had been keeping a low profile ever since they were pulled down from City Lords throne. If not for the fact that they were recruiting guards with other aristocratic families every year, they would havepletely forgotten about this family.


    No one had expected that this family would have such a deep foundation. No wonder they were once a family of City Lords Mansion.


    While everyone was paying attention to the Northern Ocean Family, a Martial Cultivator from the Fallen Immortal City had a drastic change in expression. He ripped apart the Void and left.


    Father, dont leave me and mother behind!


    Son, what happened?


    The noise and sounds of fighting were ying out in every corner of Banisher City.


    Run, the Human n ising!


    Patriarch Wu Qing has been killed, and the Human Immortal n has been given to the Human n by the abominable Ten Thousand Races!


    Bullshit! Who would dare to give the world of the Immortal n to the Human n?! What right do they have to help us make this decision?


    In Banisher City, everyone was discussing and screaming.


    Dong!


    A loud sound echoed throughout the entire Human Immortal n.


    Everyone from the Human Immortal n, listen up. From now on, this is the territory of the Human n. You can choose to fight, or you can choose to give up your bloodline and be a member of the Human n!


    A heavy voice sounded in the minds of everyone from the Human Immortal n.


    Upon hearing this voice, the Human Immortal n finally epted the fact that their patriarch, Immortal Wuqing, had died.


    Kill!


    Run!


    Some people immediately fled. Some peoples eyes were red as they charged towards Hao Tian and the others.


    When he heard that Human n Master wasing, the old man who was about to attack Grandma Wang and the others was stunned for a moment, then he was delighted.


    Xian Wuqing was dead. The Human n had arrived. This was a perfect opportunity for him to show his strength!


    From now on, he would be the old ancestor of the Immortal n!


    He even imagined the scene of millions of people worshipping him.


    The corner of the old mans mouth raised slightly, revealing a smile.


    Human n? Just in time! Youve killed the g!


    The old man soared into the sky, and the image of an ancient immortal appeared in the territory of Human Immortal n.


    That violent aura had invaded the entire Human Immortal n.


    The experts of the Human n and the Human Immortal n who were fighting were stunned.


    Half-step Great Taoist Master!?


    Hao Tian frowned, calling it unbelievable in his heart.


    Furthermore, he was cultivating the True Tao.


    This was what made him feel the most unbelievable.


    The old man nced at Hao Tian with a gloomy look, then turned to Grandma Wang and said,


    You may not know, but I have another identity.


    Grandma Wang almostughed out loud when she heard the old mans words.


    This was a joke, right?


    On the other side, Hao Tian seemed to have thought of something. He immediately waved his hand to signal the experts of Human n not to attack first. At the same time, he was ready to fight with his life on the line.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 384: Beiming Kong Was Stunned

    <h4>Chapter 384: Beiming Kong Was Stunned</h4>


    Hahaha, if you knew who my ancestor was, I dont think you would be so calm!


    So what if Xian Wuqing is dead? From now on, the Immortal n will be under my old ancestors protection!


    My old ancestor is


    This was such a good opportunity to show off his abilities. Naturally, Darknorth Squid wouldnt let it go. He soared into the sky and spoke arrogantly.


    However, his B * stard was destined to never be able to finish acting.


    Its just a dog raised by the Fang n, what are you showing off for?


    As Grandma Wang spoke, she suddenly pped him.


    Pa!


    The old man and the Darknorth squid that was flying in the sky were both sent flying by Grandma Wang, and were directly smashed into the ground of the Human Immortal n.


    What a terrifying power!


    Is that the Beiming familys Beiming Kong? I didnt think that he wasnt dead yet, and that he had already cultivated to such a terrifying level.


    The aura emitted from the Northern Dark Nether isnt any weaker than the supreme expert of the Human n, Hao Tian. My Human Immortal n is safe now!


    He has killed the Human n. How dare he show off in my Human Immortal n? Kill all of them!


    When the experts of Human Immortal n saw Beiming Kongs strength, they were instantly stirred. However, before they could finish shouting, they saw the supreme expert in their hearts being sent flying by an old woman.


    Everyone stopped abruptly. They were dumbfounded as they stared nkly at the scene in front of them.


    On the other side, Hao Tian, who was about to make a move, was stuck.


    Astonishment!


    Astonishment!


    More than that, he could not believe what he had just seen and heard.


    It was as if he had heard the old woman mention the Fang n.


    Hao Tian slowly put his hands behind his back. He wanted to see what was going on with this old woman. Was her attitude towards the Human n good or evil?


    Youre courting death!


    Bei Mingkong rushed into the sky in a sorry state, and his face was covered in dirt.


    His eyes were red, and he was furious. He fiercely stared at Grandma Wang.


    I cultivate the True Tao, and you, a Martial Cultivator who cultivates the False Dao, how can you be a match for me?


    Bei Mingkong roared in anger. In his opinion, he should be like Hao Tian, a man who could shock all races.


    His current cultivation base was above Hao Tians. This time, he should have taken over Hao Tians position and shocked all the races when he came out of seclusion.


    He should have let the glory of the Northern Ocean Family envelop Heavens Battlefield.


    But what was the current situation?


    He should be able to sweep away everything in his path.


    Thinking back to that year, that expert from the Fang family had let him know the difference between the truth and the truth, and that Heavens Battlefield was just a joke.


    Therefore, he didnt hesitate to be theckey of the Fang family.


    In order toprehend the True Tao, he didnt even care about the Northern Ocean family being pulled down from City Lords position.


    He had been enduring in silence for hundreds of years just for this moment.


    However, after he came out of seclusion, what happened waspletely different from what he had imagined.


    Hearing Grandma Wang say that Beiming Kong was a member of the Fang Family, the fury in Xia Mengs heart burned.


    It was the Fang Family that caused their family to be unable to reunite, and caused her mother to suffer so much pressure in the Hu family.


    Granny, is he really ackey of the Fang Family?


    Xia Mengs beautiful eyes were about to spit fire.


    Courting death!


    Hearing Xia Meng and Grandma Wang call him ackey, Beiming Kong could not hold it in anymore. A shadow shed and disappeared from everyones sight.


    Xia Jun was nervous and blocked in front of Xia Meng.


    Grandma Wang coldly snorted. She took a step forward and extended her arm forward.


    The Void was torn apart and Beiming Kong appeared there. Grandma Wang had grabbed his neck.


    It looked like Grandma Wang had stretched out her hand and Beiming Kong had put his neck on it.


    It is just a fake life. Even if he has cultivated the Great Dao, it is still a fake life. What is there to be proud of?


    Beiming Kong was grabbed by Grandma Wangs neck. He was so anxious that his face turned red and his limbs were shaking. He looked extremely embarrassed.


    Sensing that everyone was looking at him, Beiming Kong wished he could find a hole to hide in.


    Grandma Wang threw Beiming Kong on the ground with a look of disgust.


    It was just a piece of trash, she did not take it to heart at all.


    What made her afraid was that there was always a very dangerous feeling lingering in her heart.


    Xia Jun, take good care of Little Miss. There is danger in the dark!


    Grandma Wang protected Xia Meng, but she was more worried that the danger in the dark came from Chaotic Battlefield.


    No one from Chaotic Battlefield was weak. Moreover, these people had some kind of mission, so they also had means to protect themselves.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, a wave of energy poured onto Grandma Wangs body.


    Grandma Wangs facial expression changed drastically and her whole body flew out, leaving a deep mark on the ground. She only stopped when she hit the wall.


    The wall shook a few times and smashed Grandma Wang down.


    Puff!


    A stream of blood spurted out.


    Dad, what are you doing?


    Xia Meng eximed and looked at her father in disbelief.


    No one expected that the one who attacked Grandma Wang was Xia Jun.


    Xia Jun grabbed Xia Mengs hand. His eyes sparkled with a strange light and at the same time, there was a hint of struggle on his face.


    Bang!


    Grandma Wang flew up from the broken wall and reached Xia Juns side in an instant. She then struck him hard with her palm.


    Grandma Wang!


    If this palm hit Xia Juns body, Xia Jun would die without a doubt!


    Seeing this scene, Xia Meng shouted in shock.


    Bang!


    Grandma Wang did not stop. Her palmnded heavily on Xia Juns forehead.


    At the same time, Xia Jun also punched Grandma Wangs body.


    Both of them flew backwards.


    Grandma Wang, dad!


    Xia Meng panicked. She did not understand why her father wanted to attack Grandma Wang.


    The Soul God n!


    Hao Tian eximed.


    The Soul God n used to belong to the Netherworld, but they had a soul body. They had cultivated the cultivation technique of the Netherworld to thete stage. Due to their innate talent, they were unable to break through to the Void Stage.


    Later on, the Soul God n produced a genius. He relied on the cultivation technique of the God n to create a cultivation technique suitable for the Soul God n, and in one fell swoop, the Soul God n became a powerful n.


    However, there was something wrong with this Soul God n in front of him.


    This mans strength had exceeded the limits of this world, and he was cultivating the True Tao.


    Hahaha Youre finally here! If you donte, Im really going to be beaten to death by these bastards!


    Beiming Kongughed loudly and looked at Grandma Wang ferociously.


    Before he finished his words, the figure disappeared and appeared beside Xia Meng. He stretched out his hand.


    Grandma Wangs strength was too strong and Xia Meng was her weakness. As long as they caught Xia Meng, they would have enough capital to make Grandma Wang cautious.


    Trash. You have been in seclusion for so many years but still have not broken through. What does Master want you for?


    Xia Jun coldly shouted and took a step forward. At the same time, he punched out, suppressing Grandma Wang and stopping her from saving Xia Meng.


    Its the Fang family again. You all are courting death!


    Grandma Wang was furious, but this person from the Soul God n was Great Taoist Master.


    If she wasnt injured, she wouldnt have cared about a Great Taoist Master who had just broken through. Unfortunately, she had to take care of Xia Meng and Xia Jun when she came over, and the Great Dao was injured.


    A bright light shot out from Bei Mingkongs eyes, and he extended his hand downwards.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 385: Kill a Half-step Great Dao Realm Cultivator

    <h4>Chapter 385: Kill a Half-step Great Dao Realm Cultivator</h4>


    Xia Meng and Xia Jun were from the Human n!


    It was only now that Hao Tian realized that he had thrown out a punch, but it was already toote. Beiming Kongs speed was too fast.


    Little Miss!


    Grandma Wang ignored the Soul God n expert in front of her and allowed him to ruthlessly press a palm on her chest. She formed a strange seal and endless sword radiance enveloped her.


    Die!


    The blood surged and the blue sword radiance filled the entire Beiming family. The people of the Beiming family were instantly stabbed into hedgehogs and some were directly cut into pieces by the sword radiance.


    You want to surround the Wei and save the Zhao? Die!


    That person from the Soul God n coldly smiled. If Grandma Wang was not injured, in her peak condition, he really would not be able to defeat her. But now.


    He could feel that Grandma Wangs injuries were very serious. In order to save Xia Meng, she actually used her bloodline power. Courting death!


    That person from the Soul God n moved and formed a soul seal.


    Night descended.


    Boundless ck filled the entire space, enveloping everyone, even including the entire Banisher City.


    It was as if a curtain had been draped over the outside of Banisher Immortal City.


    Inside the Banisher Immortal City, the space began to fold and distort. Although it was very light, Grandma Wangs expression changed instantly when she saw this scene.


    Not only him, when Hao Tian saw this scene, his eyes widened as if he had seen something incredible.


    The Soul God ns person used this move which was originally very painful and was just forcefully holding on. But after seeing the expressions of Grandma Wang, Hao Tian and the others, he instantly felt that everything was worth it.


    Old man, this


    Human n Master felt as if his whole body was being pulled into Netherworld. Their souls were almost being pulled out by force.


    Hao Tian looked at the man in fear and whispered to him, I dont know what kind of means this man used, but he has already touched the spatial barrier. Im no match for him. In a while, Ill tear a hole in the spatial barrier, and you guys can take the opportunity to escape!


    I dont want the territory anymore. Ill think of a way to return to Martial Celestial Realm. Im afraid only Mr. Zhang can protect you guys!


    Human n Masters expression changed when he heard Hao Tians voice transmission.


    The Human n had fought with all the races for so many years. They had experienced all kinds of cruel scenes and even the genocide of their race. However, they had never heard Hao Tian say such pessimistic things.


    But today, they heard it, but they knew it was not the time to hesitate. They nodded at Hao Tian and told all the experts of the Human n via voice transmission.


    Everyone looked at Hao Tian withplicated expressions. They werent worried about their safety with Hao Tian around. What they were worried about was whether Hao Tian could escape or not.


    If something happened to Hao Tian, then the soul bone of Human n would be gone.


    The Soul God who upied Xia Juns body locked onto Grandma Wang and Hao Tian. A small ve character was faintly visible between his brows.


    Everyone knew that this should be a ve seal that an expert had set up for him. This seal seemed to be extremely overbearing and could be preserved forever. Even if this person possessed ___s body, he would follow his soul into another body.


    It really is the Fang Familys means! How vicious!


    Grandma Wang gritted her teeth and roared. Her eyes were filled with unwillingness. She was afraid that she would not be able toplete the task given to her by the young miss.


    Xia Jun looked coldly at the people and everything else.


    Beiming Kong grabbed Xia Mengs wrist and his eyes were filled with a cold smile.


    Run!


    Grandma Wang used all her strength but could only shout out one word.


    Beiming Kong sneered. Run?


    In front of a Half-step Great Taoist Master like him, how could a puny Immortal Sovereign run?


    Immortal Sovereign, Immortal King, Void Stage, Great Taoist Master.


    There was a gap of three realms between them, and nothing could make up for it.


    Xia Meng panicked. What should she do now?


    In her panic, she saw her Storage Ring. She suddenly remembered that Zhang Xuans calligraphy and painting could deal with these people.


    As she thought about it in her heart, a word involuntarily appeared in her hand.


    Xia Meng smiled bitterly when she saw the word in her hand. Just treat it as looking at something and thinking about it.


    Zhang Xuan, are you alright?


    As she thought, she channeled her energy into the painting.


    After being stimted by the energy, a terrifying energy instantly gushed out.


    Just as he grabbed Xia Mengs wrist, Beiming Kongs expression changed and his eyes almost popped out.


    He felt a violent and suffocating aura suddenly burst out. He did not even have the strength to fight back and was directly sent flying.


    The calligraphy and painting automatically floated within the Void and suspended above Xia Mengs head, forming an energy barrier that enveloped her.


    A loud explosion sounded.


    A beam of light shot into the sky, instantly tearing apart the curtain.


    At this moment, everyone seemed to have an illusion, as if they had seen a giant appear in front of them.


    That giant released an ancient aura and stood beside Xia Meng, looking at her with tender eyes.


    This is Zhang Xuan?


    Although Hao Tian and the others had never seen Zhang Xuan before, when they saw him for the first time, they actually recognized him as Zhang Xuan.


    This was a very strange feeling.


    It was as if it had been branded into the depths of their souls.


    When the painting unfolded, it was the word love.


    An imposing aura suddenly spread across hundreds of millions of miles, enveloping the entire Human Immortal n. That invincible aura caused the entire Human Immortal n to tremble.


    The moment the word love appeared, the sea of clouds suddenly rose up. The Void was copsing, and the dazzling multicolored light was showing signs of dissipating. It seemed like the Human Immortal n had entered the end of the world.


    A hint of shock shed across the eyes of the expert from the Soul God n.


    It was difficult for him to stand on the Void anymore. A force was suppressing him, as if there was a finger pressing down on him.


    Being suppressed by this force, his face changed dramatically, and he began to rapidly descend.


    Dong!


    With a muffled sound, Xia Jun fell to the ground softly. Everyone could clearly see a soul being pressed into the depths of the ground.


    Beiming Kong was even more miserable. He was sent flying by this force, and only stopped when he hit a mountain. He felt that his internal organs had shifted, and the blood in his stomach was churning. A mouthful of blood spurted out from his mouth.


    When he looked at the word in the Void, he was stunned!


    How was this possible?


    It was just the Dao of calligraphy and painting, how could it be so intense?


    It was not that no one in the universe cultivated this Dao, but many people used this Dao to make up for the emptiness of the Great Dao, or to make up for it.


    But no one would use these two Dao as their main cultivation, the Great Dao. But in front of them


    Dong!


    Just as he was in shock, that force wrapped around him.


    Spare me!


    Beiming Kong only had time to say this before he exploded.


    Within the Void, a Great Dao shattered, and a rain of blood fell down.


    A Half-step Great Tao Stage warrior had just been killed just like that.


    And at this moment, the power of that word had yet to dissipate.


    All the living beings of the Human Immortal n couldnt help but tremble in shock. In the end, they couldnt help but kneel down.


    There was no way they could resist this power.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 386: Breaking Through the Heavens

    <h4>Chapter 386: Breaking Through the Heavens</h4>


    All living beings in the Human Immortal n seemed to have a feeling that the end of the world hade.


    This feeling of extreme oppression was enough to crush the spirit of any expert.


    Father!


    Xia Meng quickly ran to Xia Juns side. After seeing that her father was only unconscious and did not feel any difort, she let out a sigh of relief.


    Granny, take good care of my father!


    Xia Meng took a deep breath and her face was filled with a faint smile.


    You already expected this, right?


    I am so stupid. I actually thought that your strength is not worth mentioning in the Battlefield of Heavens!


    Hehe, youre right. Not even the top ns in the Realm of Chaos can eat so many Saint Level spiritual herbs as food.


    Xia Meng looked at the expert from the Soul God n who had escaped from the depths of the earth in a sorry state.


    The word love was still there in the void.


    That person raised his head and his eyes were filled with disbelief. He could not help but kneel down.


    He looked at Xia Meng, How is this possible? How could the Hu family have such a treasure?


    Xia Meng looked at that person coldly. As her eyes fell, a artistic conception poured down like a waterfall, wanting to crush that person.


    Plop!


    That persons pupils froze. He gritted his teeth and forcefully endured the pressure.


    At the same time, he turned around, and he wanted to escape from this ce.


    It was too terrifying!


    In this world, there was actually such a terrifying expert.


    The Dao of calligraphy and painting was the Dao of ythings to begin with. No one would seriouslyprehend and cultivate.


    However, this person had actuallyprehended the Great Dao of calligraphy and painting so thoroughly. For him to be able to do this, no one would think that the other Great Dao of this person was not enough.


    If he really thought this way, that man must be a fool.


    Bang!


    The Milky Way descended from the Nine Heavens!


    At this moment, he could no longer hold it in and directly knelt down.


    Then, his entire bodyid on the ground. In front of this concept, he was like an ant standing in front of an elephant.


    This is impossible!


    I am the master of the Great Dao. Even the Great Dao has to be controlled by me! You are just a puny Immortal Sovereign, how dare you attack me!


    He roared furiously, forcing himself to bear the tremendous pressure.


    However, even though he gritted his teeth, in the next moment, his limbs were shattered, and blood sshed out.


    The Soul Deity Race didnt have a physical body, could only exist in the form of a soul body. Once the soul body was missing, it wouldnt be that easy to recover!


    That was why when the Soul Deity n fought with others, they normally seized a body.


    Now, the Art of Possession, which had always been sessful, actually did not have the slightest ability to resist the aura. It was directly struck out, and even injured the soul body.


    His blood also existed in the form of his soul. Every drop of blood that flowed out was a great loss to him.


    Impossible!


    I am the master of the Great Dao, I am


    He could not continue. He saw Xia Meng take out another painting.


    He was in despair!


    Could it be that it was still that kind of painting?


    This was impossible!


    What kind of existence was that person?


    Why was he able to disy such a terrifying might?


    This kind of might, could the owner resist it?


    As soon as this thought came out of his mouth, he had already rejected it in his heart.


    Although he, the Master of Great Dao, had some ws, he was still not afraid of a few dozen half-step Great Dao experts.


    He even thought that with this persons strength, if he went to the Chaos Battlefield, would those great ns in the Chaos Battlefield be able to stop him?


    Xia Meng took out a painting and threw it at that person without any hesitation.


    Actually, a single painting was enough to kill him, but Xia Meng didnt want anything to happen to him.


    There was a mountain drawn on it. Once the mountain appeared, the entire Banisher Immortal City copsed inch by inch and turned into ashes in an instant.


    This What kind of powerful existence painted this painting? Does Little Miss know such an expert? If thats the case, why didnt little miss say anything? With this person here, would the Hu family dare to fart?


    Beside Xia Jun, the severely injured Wangnu cried out in rm.


    This mountain and the giants figure had merged together, breaking through the restrictions of the battlefield and passing through the chaos. Everywhere they passed, everything was destroyed, filled with the aura of destruction, and no longer existed.


    Chaotic Battle Domain.


    In a teleportation portal.


    I heard that something went wrong with the teleportation tower guarded by the Fang family. Fang Pinglin was beaten up, and the members of the Space Hunters stole his way there!


    Hahaha, Faang Pinglin? He was just a club. Did he really think he was a genius? He doesnt respect us, hes arrogant and domineering, and he doesnt respect us at all. Its only natural for him to face such a tribtion!


    Do you think that it was Ouyang Jian who did it? That guy is not a good person.


    Shh!


    Hearing that the person beside them had no one to hide, the expression of the person beside them immediately changed. They even subconsciously distanced themselves from that person.


    If you want to get beaten up, we wont stop you. But please dont say it in front of us in the future!


    Thats right. Youre a f * cking idiot. Dont implicate us!


    Looks like Ill have to stay further away from you in the future. Otherwise, Ill be struck by lightning!


    The person who spoke about Ouyang Jian was dumbfounded. He looked at the people around him in a daze.


    Normally, these people would call him brother. He never thought that Ouyang Jian would be like this the moment he was mentioned. From the looks of it, they wished they could announce to the world that they were not on the same side as him.


    That person was truly dumbfounded. What was going on?


    Wasnt he just a rogue cultivator?


    In the next moment, a palpitating feeling suddenly surged into his heart.


    Not good!


    Dodge!


    Within the transmission tower, a power that caused ones heart to palpitate transmitted over from the transmission array.


    These people discovered to their horror that they did not have the slightest ability to resist. They were directly pressed to the ground.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, the entire transmission tower suddenly exploded.


    The sound waves suddenly spread out, and a mushroom cloud rushed into the sky.


    Wherever the airwave passed, the mountains were sent flying, the rivers were evaporated, and the clouds instantly dissipated.


    All life within a radius of ten thousand miles was evaporated, as if it had turned into fog.


    This


    Someone who was just about to rush over and teleport to another world was sent flying by the waves of air as if they had suffered a heavy blow.


    Pu!


    One by one, they spat out blood. Some of the weaker forces were directly blown apart by the waves of energy.


    Soul and soul extinguished!


    It was as if it had never appeared before!


    Which expert is attacking again?


    Hes so powerful. Why have we never seen him before?


    Those who were far away could feel this power. They stood up in fear and looked over in this direction.


    Then, they respectfully knelt down. In the face of this power, all they could do was submit.


    There was a voice that told them that as long as they dared to show any disrespect, they would fall into eternal damnation.


    The moment these people knelt down, that power disappeared.


    But even after half a day, everyone was still kneeling there, and no one dared to get up.


    For half a day, not a single person dared to make a sound.


    The area within a million miles seemed to have fallen into a deathly silence.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 387: The Mysterious Man

    <h4>Chapter 387: The Mysterious Man</h4>


    The news spread.


    The Chaotic Battlefield was in chaos!


    All the major powers were trying to guess who this force came from.


    This force was simply too terrifying.


    That was the Portal Tower!


    It was refined by the Chaotic Battlefields Artifact Tower. Ordinary Holy Weapon and Imperial Weapon would not be able to harm it in the slightest.


    Unless someone used a Dao weapon to attack, and it could not be an ordinary Dao weapon.


    Only a supreme-grade Dao Weapon could do that. This was because Portal Tower was originally a supreme-grade Dao Weapon, and even its defensive abilities were considered top grade among supreme-grade Dao Weapons.


    The Portal Tower, which was so difficult to destroy, was instantly destroyed by that force.


    Such a thing had never happened in hundreds of millions of years, and the Portal Tower was the first ce it had been destroyed.


    That was a supreme-grade Dao Weapon!


    In the entire Chaotic Battlefield, after that great battle, there werent many Dao Weapons left.


    Furthermore, the technique to refine a supreme-grade Dao Weapon had already been lost. Even if it was an ordinary Dao Weapon, Refiner wouldnt be able to refine many of them.


    Currently, the mainstream experts of the variousrge families were still using Supreme Imperial Weapon.


    Only the family head, Grand Elder, or those old monsters who lived in seclusion might have Dao weapons in their hands.


    As for the supreme-grade Dao Weapon, it had not been seen in Chaotic Battlefield for tens of thousands of years.


    Is it that senior?


    It must be him. Otherwise, who would have such strength?


    Ten thousand meters of Great Dao, only that senior could do this!


    I wonder who was so blind as to offend that senior and make that senior so angry!


    I think its better to teach the little guys below a lesson. Dont cause trouble. F * ck, if the little guy in my family provokes that senior, I dont think I would know how I would die!


    Old Fang, Old Li, is that person really that terrifying? Ten thousand meters Great Dao, did you two trash see wrongly?


    Lee Mingshan, Faang Qingcang and a few others were talking when one of them suddenly interrupted.


    Chen Shizhong, stop your bullshit. How about this? During this period of time, that senior has always appeared in the Great Dao Space. You should stay inside every day. Perhaps you will be able to meet that senior!


    Lee Mingshan said with disdain.


    Why do I feel like that energy just now has thrown away the bloodline power of my Zhang family?


    A voice suddenly sounded.


    The space instantly fell into a dead silence.


    After a while.


    Bang!


    Everyone left. If anyone took a closer look, they would see that when this group of people left, their faces were pale, as if they were trying to avoid it.


    An old man wearing coarse linen clothes walked out from within the Void, step by step. This person walked very leisurely, every step he took was a piece ofnd.


    When they saw this person appear, the surrounding people widened their eyes.


    Zhang Changsheng, this old bastard, he really has touched the spatial barrier! Im afraid he isnt far from that step!


    The eyes of the old ancestor of Hu family, Hu Shengquan, burst with a bright light, as if he was thinking of something.


    Could it be that my Chaotic Battlefield can really take that step?


    Zhang Changsheng, this old bastard can do it, but can we do it too?


    What happened back then happened. The path of our breakthrough has been shattered. We have been trapped in this realm for millions of years.


    Everyone said, then turned around and left at the same time.


    Fang family.


    Faang Qingcang appeared in the remote courtyard.


    Fellow Daoist, I havee to pay a visit!


    After a while, a voice came from the courtyard. Fellow Daoist Fang, pleasee in!


    Faang Qingcangs expression changed slightly when he heard this. Then, he pretended that nothing had happened and walked into the courtyard.


    A burly man sat cross-legged in the courtyard. There was already tea prepared on the stone table. There were two cups, and the tea had already been poured.


    It was obvious that the other party had already anticipated his arrival and was waiting for him here.


    Seeing this scene, Faang Qingcangs eyes narrowed slightly. This persons strength had indeed exceeded his control.


    It seems like fellow Daoist has already broken through. This is truly worthy of celebration!


    The burly man smiled and said, This is all thanks to fellow Daoist Fangs help!


    Fellow Daoist Fang, you didnte here today to congratte me, did you?


    Faang Qingcang recalled what had happened in Portal Tower, and his face tensed up.


    The burly man was startled. His eyes were like an arrow, and it could make ones heart and soul tremble.


    Fellow Daoist Fang, it seems like what you and I thought back then was very likely true!


    Faang Qingcang nodded. Looks like you and I will have to go to the universe and make arrangements first.


    I have already arranged for Pinglin to do this, but it seems that I have underestimated this matter. Fellow Daoist Fang, arrange more people!


    Increase the growth of Great Tao Stage experts. Dont be afraid of dying their future. Currently, the fate of Chaotic Battlefield had yet to be decided. No one dared to say what the future would be like. Dont worry about the fake True Tao. Breaking through to Great Taoist Master is the real deal.


    The burly man said with a firm look in his eyes.


    Faang Qingcangs eyes revealed a trace of hesitation when he heard this.


    What? Fellow Daoist is unwilling? The burly man raised his eyebrows.


    Faang Qingcang slowly clenched his fists. Although the fake Great Taoist Master can also disy some of Great Taoist Masters strength, the fake one is fake. Facing the real Great Taoist Master, they are no different from those Void Stage warriors!


    If we use them to fight Void Stage Martial Cultivator warriors, wouldnt it be a waste of our talents? After all, our future opponents will be Great Tao Stage warriors or even above. These false Dao Lords are useless.


    Furthermore, letting them use that kind of method to break through will end their future. These children are all my familys peerless genius, I


    Faang Qingcangs eyes were filled with hesitation and reluctance.


    Fellow Daoist Fang, dont be soft-hearted. This is giving up on me and helping me be stronger. Besides, even if these people are all peerless geniuses, with their own abilities, when can they break through to Great Taoist Master?


    What is the most important right now? We need to n ahead. As long as you and I seize the initiative and seize the opportunity, we might be able to find a way to rece the True Tao when we reach the Monarch Stage.


    How simr is the situation in Martial Celestial Realm and Chaotic Battlefield?


    In my opinion, the Martial Celestial Realm is just a small temte in Chaotic Battlefield. Didnt I break the devil curse now?


    With my example, what are you hesitating about, Fellow Daoist Fang?


    After hearing what the burly man said, Faang Qingcang finally made up his mind.


    Alright, Ill do as Fellow Daoist says! The Fang family will bet!


    Faang Qingcang gritted his teeth and turned around to leave.


    After Faang Qingcang left, the big man sat down with aplicated look on his face.


    There are strong people in the universe?


    Experts? Heh!


    The burly man stood up and looked in a certain direction.


    Old man, are you alright?


    I hope you didnt participate in the matters of Lee family!


    I dont want to be your enemy!


    As he spoke, the image of a few people appeared in the burly mans mind, and a deste expression appeared on his face.


    Pangu, Subhuti, Nuwa, are you alright?


    The burly man muttered to himself.


    In the small courtyard.


    Nannan and the little girl were riding on Pan Gus body, cheering and riding on their horses.


    Pan Gus small face was tightly wrinkled, Master, save me!


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 388: The Lu Emperor Had Broken Free from the Seal

    <h4>Chapter 388: The Lu Emperor Had Broken Free from the Seal</h4>


    Sister Nannan, little girl, dont bully Pan Gu!


    Subhuti consoled her.


    Then, Subhuti, you can be the big horse!


    Nannan immediately raised her opinion.


    The little girl said, Okay! Okay!


    Pan Gu said, Senior Brother Subhuti is too good. You can be the big horse!


    Subhuti:


    He looked speechlessly at Pan Gu. Was there something wrong with this fellows brain?


    He was helping this idiot! This idiot actually made him a big horse!


    Sister Nannan, little girl, big horse, you must have a strong back. Otherwise, you will be hurt badly.


    Subhuti said in a serious manner.


    No, I Pan Gu knew something was wrong when he heard this.


    Nannan and the little girl looked at each other and nodded.


    Hmm. Yes, the back of a big horse must be thick and solid. Only then would it feelfortable.


    Sister Nannan, next time you guys go out to y, can you bring me along? Every time you guys go out to y freely, I can only recite poems here. Its so boring!


    When she thought of going out to y, little stars appeared in the girls eyes.


    Nannan, who originally wanted to ride a horse, was stunned for a moment. Thats right, what fun did they have here?


    Her small warehouse was not filled up yet.


    At this moment, she saw a ck shadow sneakily about to go out.


    Uncle Dog, stop right there! Do you want to go out and y with me again?!


    Nannan shouted loudly.


    A ck shadow suddenly froze there.


    Nannan and the others immediately ran over. If it wasnt dog, who else could it be?


    The dog looked at Nannan in a ttering manner, Woof!


    The dog secretly cursed his bad luck. Why was he bumped into by Nannan, this stinkyss again?


    He was not going out to steal wine to drink. He had already hidden a lot of good wine in the cer. It was enough for him to drink for many years.


    This time, he went to find Old Monkey and Old Zhang to drink.


    Right!


    This was what he wanted to do.


    Nannan looked at the dog with a look of disdain, Grandpa Zhangs house is in that direction!


    The dog,


    A smart child, really annoying a dog!


    Woof, woof, woof!


    The dog directly said that he wanted to go to the Old Monkey.


    The little girl tightly grabbed the dog and said with augh, The Old Monkey went to find Grandpa Zhang just now. Uncle Dog, dont think of leaving us behind!


    The dog:


    Damn, who did he provoke?


    When did this bastard, the Old Monkey, find Old Zhang? Why did he have to do this now?


    Wasnt this exposing his old bottom line?


    Hehe, Uncle Dog, do you have anything else to say? If you want to go out, you have to bring us along!


    As Nannan spoke, she took out the small wooden sword that symbolized her position as captain from the Storage Ring. After that, she even put on the small cloak that she had begged Zhang Xuan to make for her.


    For a moment, she was really majestic and had the air of a heroine.


    Dong!


    At that moment, there was an explosion in the backyard.


    F * ck! All of you are bullying the Bird Master!


    Hahaha, but can you trap the Bird Master?


    The attainments of the Bird Master in array formations, in this world, who can match up to me?


    The sound of a ck shadow pping its wings could be heard.


    Seeing Nannan, dog, and the others below, Luhuang dove down and arrived in front of them.


    Luhuang straightened his waist, pped his wings, and paced back and forth in front of them.


    Hmph, you want to seal him!


    No way!


    Luhuang seemed to have seen everyones dumbfounded expressions.


    Hmph, these vulgar lives, did they really think that the Bird Master was that easy to seal?


    Ya, I always felt that something was wrong these few days. It turns out that Luhuang is missing.


    Yeah, thats right, its so quiet! Theres no noise! Pan Gu and the other kids nodded their heads. They looked at Luhuang with despise and disgust.


    Luhuang was speechless.


    You I miss you so much. How dare you treat me like this? You


    Luhuangs heart was filled with grievance. Was he that annoying?


    Its time to eat!


    Zhang Xuans voice was heard.


    The grievance in Luhuangs heart instantly disappeared!


    Eat!


    Nannan also could not remember Luhuangs broken lips. She wrapped her arms around Luhuangs neck and said, Little bird smash. In a while, you know how to answer, right?


    Woof The dog looked at Luhuang with a threatening look.


    It indicated that they had agreed to help. They would have to rely on bird meat for the next meal!


    When Pan Gu heard that they were going to eat bird meat, his saliva dripped down, and he stared straight at Luhuang.


    Luhuang shivered again and again.


    Next, take the Bird Master with you. I wont speak nonsense!


    Luhuang rolled his eyes and took the opportunity to make a request.


    These little fellows seemed to have a lot of good stuff on them. They must be rich.


    Hearing Luhuangs request, the dog, Nannan, and the few little fellows eyes shed with the intention of killing the bird to silence him.


    Luhuang couldnt help but shiver again.


    Zhang Xuan walked out and saw a few little fellows and dog hugging Luhuang tightly.


    Only now did he remember that it was no wonder that he felt awkward these few days. It turned out that Luhuang was missing.


    Luhuang, where have you been these few days?


    Although this silly bird was not good at teasing, without it, it really lost a lot of fun.


    Luhuang, who was being held tightly by a few little fellows, looked at Zhang Xuan as if he had seen his family.


    Wahaha, his savior is here!


    Silly dog, take me with you next!


    Nannan, if you dare not take me with you, I will tell Zhang Xuan this stupid bird right now!


    Zhang Xuan walked over and picked up Luhuang. When he saw the dirt on Luhuangs body, he was speechless and said, You are not going to dig up his ancestral grave, are you?


    Luhuang did not answer Zhang Xuan. Instead, he looked at the dog and Nannan with a smile that was not a smile. When he saw the dog and Nannan nod their heads, heughed loudly.


    Silly bird, the Bird Master went to make a fortune. Have you thought about the Bird Master these few days?


    Luhuang emphasized the word make a fortune.


    The dog and Nannans bodies could not help but tremble.


    Lets go eat first. I have something to do in a while. I dont have time to see you guys


    Behind Zhang Xuan, the few little fellows couldnt hear him anymore. Their ears automatically ignored these words.


    There was only one thought in their minds. Go and do it!


    Human Immortal n.


    Everyone stared nkly at this scene.


    The sea of clouds was still rising, and the atmosphere had be despairing.


    Outside the Banisher Immortal City, everyone from the Human Immortal n was dumbfounded. Their bodies were trembling, and they looked at Xia Meng in disbelief.


    Just now, did he break through the realm wall of the Human Immortal Realm?


    They seemed to have seen an even more powerful world.


    Because the aura emitted from their bodies was simr to that of the Northern Underworld Space, or perhaps even more powerful.


    They all thought that they were seeing things with their own eyes.


    Just now, were those people killed by this power?


    How was this possible?


    Little miss, just now


    Grandma Wang was still a little dazed until now, and her head was buzzing.


    Was that really the art of calligraphy and painting?


    At this moment, Xia Jun had woken up. He walked to Xia Mengs side with a solemn expression. These are the things that Zhang Xuan gave you?


    Xia Meng nodded her head, her eyes sparkling.


    Her beautiful eyes looked at the remnant image of Zhang Xuan in the Void, and the corner of her mouth slightly raised.


    Stinking beauty, are you reminding me not to forget you?


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 389: The Embroidered Clothed Man Was Shocked

    <h4>Chapter 389: The Embroidered Clothed Man Was Shocked</h4>


    The Iron Tower City, tens of thousands of kilometers away from the Banisher City.


    A man tore apart a Void and rushed over. He wore a green brocade robe, and had a bun tied up on his head. He was tied up by a jade hairpin.


    The jade hairpin emitted a terrifying aura. It was obvious that he was not an ordinary person.


    A vast and mighty spiritual force extended out. Embroidered Man frowned.


    This is the Human Immortal n that Senior Brother Ouyang mentioned that has abundant Spiritual Energy? Whats going on? This


    Embroidered Man curled his lips speechlessly.


    In the Human Immortal Realm that Senior Brother Ouyang mentioned, even the secr world of Chaotic Battlefield could notpare to it.


    He instantly knew that he had been deceived by Senior Brother Ouyang.


    However, he had toplete the task that Senior Brother Ouyang had assigned him. Otherwise, he would definitely be the one to suffer a loss.


    Moreover, this world was very strange. It was very important to the forces behind them.


    Someone is fighting?


    Although they were very far away, Embroidered Man could still clearly feel the ripples of the battle.


    True Tao? Its three people who have mastered the True Tao, this


    Embroidered Man thought for a moment and understood. These people must be rted to the people who came through the teleportation formation.


    Although he was following them closely, the flow of time in the two worlds was different. In addition, those people had some tricks up their sleeves. Those people had probably been here for several months.


    A lot of things could happen in a few months.


    Lets go and take a look!


    Embroidered Man had just finished his words when a vast and mighty Qi suddenly surged towards him from the direction of the Banisher Immortal City.


    His eyes widened, and an expression of disbelief appeared on his face.


    A mushroom cloud soared into the sky, and a violent shock wave surged outwards, destroying everything in its path.


    First, it was the Martial Cultivator fart of the Half-step Great Tao Stage, and then the Great Tao Stage Martial Cultivator was killed as well.


    At this moment, one of the Great Dao had broken.


    Suddenly, Embroidered Man furrowed his brows.


    Something was wrong!


    Something was very wrong!


    Something was wrong with the dead Great Taoist Master!


    That man was cultivating the True Tao, but when he was killed just now, the broken part was a fake Dao.


    This impossible scene had actually happened right in front of his eyes.


    Embroidered Man immediately realized that he might have discovered something.


    A while ago, Great Taoist Master had appeared in every family in Chaotic Battlefield. The few of them felt strange for quite some time.


    Chaotic Battlefield had experienced a catastrophe. Many inheritances had been lost. This had also caused the method of breaking through to the Great Dao to be lost.


    The methods used to break through to the ___ in Chaotic Battlefield were all methods that those top powers in Chaotic Battlefield disdained to use in the past.


    Only a few families had discovered it on their own, such as the Zhang family, the Fang family, and so on. Without exception, these families had all be the top families in the ___.


    This meant that those families who used ancient methods to break through to the next realm must have some ws in their methods, which was why they were put aside by the ancient people.


    However, they had no choice but to use it now.


    A while ago, a lot of Great Taoist Master had appeared. They thought that these families had found the inheritance of the past.


    Now, it seemed like there was something wrong with these Great Taoist Master who had broken through.


    Embroidered Man thought in his heart and rushed there impatiently.


    Although he was only a Half-step Great Dao, the means of the sect had given him the right to retreat even when facing the real Great Taoist Master.


    As long as he could find the means of these people, he believed that those old men would be very happy when he returned.


    Before he got close to the Fallen Immortal City, a wave of shock wave hit him, covering almost a million miles of the sky.


    Embroidered Mans expression changed dramatically when he saw this. He had leaned far away just now, so he wasnt able to sense it clearly.


    Even Great Taoist Master didnt have the right to resist this force!


    He quickly retreated. This kind of force was not something he could touch.


    His speed could not be said to be slow, but it was still toote. The speed of the spreading Qi had exceeded his imagination.


    Bang!


    Puhwark!!


    As if he had been hit by a speeding, Embroidered Man felt his internal organs shift instantly. The blood in his stomach was tumbling violently, and he felt a burning pain in his throat. A stream of blood gushed out, and he could no longer hold it in. He spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Fortunately, he was very far from Banisher City. Otherwise, he would only be a corpse at this moment.


    At this moment, everyone felt that time passed much slower than before.


    One second seemed to be as long as a century.


    Fortunately, the two calligraphy and painting spontaneouslybusted and turned into ashes, blown away by the wind.


    In an instant, the violent spiritual energy in the Void slowly dissipated.


    The destroyed space slowly healed.


    The terrifying aura of destruction was gradually neutralized.


    However, the entire world was still so quiet.


    Embroidered Man staggered to his feet. As soon as he stood up, he felt dizzy and almost fell to the ground.


    He stood up and raised his head to look in the direction of the Banisher Immortal City. His eyes were filled with terror.


    It was too terrifying!


    It was too formidable!


    How could such a terrifying figure appear in this tiny mirror world?


    Embroidered Man endured the surging in his body and quickly retreated tens of thousands of miles away. Only then did he feel somefort. However, when he raised his head to look at it, he still felt a lingering fear in his heart.


    The moment the realm wall was pierced through, he could clearly see that it was the Portal Tower, but it was not under his jurisdiction.


    That was a Supreme Grade Dao Weapon!


    It was destroyed just like that.


    If such a method was used against the battle arena, it was likely that no one in the battle arena would be able to stop this person.


    He was already scared silly.


    What kind of powerful existence was this man?!


    Could it be that this was the person senior brother Ouyang asked him to pay attention to and investigate?


    F * ck, he wouldnt be cheated to death by old thief Ouyang, right?!


    In the sect, those old men had always looked down on everyone in the Chaotic Battlefield. They often boasted that other than the Zhang family, all the other families were trash, and they didnt put them in their eyes.


    When they said this, had they ever seen how powerful this senior was?


    They were afraid that even a fart from this senior could kill a few old men.


    Embroidered Man thought maliciously.


    Ill go there after a while when all the energy is gone!


    It really is the art of painting!


    Fortunately, this energy didnt spread to the Human n. Otherwise, all of them would have died by now.


    Even he didnt have the slightest ability to resist this force.


    At this moment, Hao Tian finally confirmed that Zhang Xuans strength was inestimable. He was absolutely not someone the Lee family behind his master could provoke.


    Hao Tian began to feel d that his master had always taken good care of the Human n and hadnt done anything to let the Human n down.


    Is this Senior Zhangs means?


    I thought Wang Xi was just bragging. What the hell What Wang Xi said was too light! Is this called a little scary? This is too f * cking scary!


    But why is Senior Zhang so powerful, and why does he need to hide from the world? Could it be that we have even more terrifying enemies here?


    Someone suddenly said.


    When all the experts of Human n heard this, they couldnt help but shiver when they recalled the terror of the Soul God n.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 390: Take a Few for Self-defense!

    <h4>Chapter 390: Take a Few for Self-defense!</h4>


    Senior Zhang was so powerful that even Senior Zhang was afraid of him. He must be even more powerful.


    They couldnt imagine what kind of realm the person who could make such a terrifying Senior Zhang afraid of him had reached.


    Be careful. Although the enemy didnt attack us, it doesnt mean that they are Senior Zhangs men. Theres nothing wrong with being careful!


    Seeing that the surrounding people had rxed their vignce, Hao Tian reminded them.


    After all, only Wang Xi had seen Zhang Xuan before. None of them knew if Zhang Xuan was among the three of them. What if he was Zhang Xuans enemy?


    When everyone heard this, their hearts skipped a beat.


    They also realized that they hoped that any expert that appeared would be the pir of Human n.


    They had never thought that the opponent would be an enemy of Human n. This kind of mentality was uneptable.


    Then what should we do next?


    They were here to take over the Human Immortal n, but they had never thought that they would encounter such a thing.


    Not only was there a Half-step Great Dao expert in this tiny Human Immortal n, Great Taoist Master from the Soul God n was also here. What was even more shocking was Xia Mengs two paintings.


    It was simply amazing!


    It hadpletely overturned their worldview.


    Too fierce!


    It was shocking.


    When the other experts of Human Immortal n saw that a Half-step Great Tao Stage expert had appeared on their side, they were just about toe over and provide support, but they were stunned on the spot.


    It was merely two paintings, but they had already created such a terrifying destructive force.


    Those three people are Human n Master. Could it be that the heavens want our Human Immortal n to die?


    An elder cried, his tone was filled with unwillingness and despair.


    This is just a painting. What if that person personally takes action? The Human n has such a terrifying expert. Why would Immortal Wuqing provoke the Human n?


    This was all caused by the Goddess. They have to bear all the responsibility for this matter!


    This is too terrifying. When did such a powerful existence appear in the Human n?


    The experts of the Human Immortal n hadplicated expressions on their faces.


    They knew that they were going to be wanderers in the future, and their home would be gone.


    Some of them had originally wanted to resist, but at this moment, they hadpletely extinguished their will to resist.


    They were not going to resist against such a powerhouse. They had lost their lives.


    Better to die than to stay alive. They were not alone. They still had their wives and children to feed behind them.


    Everyoneforted themselves in their hearts.


    Just now, did you guys notice that this power broke through the realm walls of the universe, there are other worlds on the other side of the realm walls


    Someone suddenly said.


    Everyone was overjoyed when they heard this, since there are other worlds, then they can find a new habitat.


    No one noticed that there was an Embroidered Man mixed in among the crowd.


    Embroidered Mans name was Yuh Binn, and he was Ouyang Jians junior brother.


    Although Yuh Binn had witnessed the power of the painting from afar, he realized that he had underestimated the power of the painting.


    Damn! Its so f * cking powerful!


    I cant believe theres such a powerful man in Lower Realm. I really want those old men toe here and see me. I want to make them suffer as well, so that they wont act like theyre the boss of the world, and even the earth will be trampled under their feet.


    Yuh Binn muttered in his heart. He looked at Xia Meng and said, However, I dont think she has many treasures like this, right?


    To be able to get rid of a Supreme Grade Dao Weapon, he naturally couldnt have too many of these treasures. Otherwise, with just a few dozen more paintings, he would be able to destroy Chaotic Battlefield.


    Dad, Grandma Wang, this is given to me by Zhang Xuan. I still have many here. Take a few for self-defense!


    In the next moment, a scene that stunned everyone happened. Xia Meng took out more than ten paintings from her Storage Ring and handed them to Grandma Wang and Xia Jun.


    Hao Tian:


    Yuh Binn was speechless.


    Everyone was speechless.


    Especially Yuh Binn. He felt that his face was swollen, but he could not fight back.


    This was awkward!


    At the same time, he was shouting in his heart, How can there be so many treasures like this?


    Could it be that the big shot gave all the treasures to this woman?


    Was this woman that big shots woman?


    Otherwise, how could the big shot be willing to give such a precious thing to her?


    Yuh Binn looked at Xia Meng with jealousy. He hated himself for not being a girl!


    If these treasures were in his hands, he would definitely show off and let the entire Chaotic Battlefield know how awesome he was.


    Those experts from the Human Immortal n who were still hoping for luck no longer had any luck. They immediately turned around and fled.


    They didnt want it anymore, they didnt want anything else!


    Nothing was more important than their lives!


    Damn, that woman still had at least a dozen of those killing weapons. If they were all activated together, it would be enough to destroy the entire immortal realm.


    How could they fight?


    Run!


    Hao Tian and the others widened their eyes. When Xia Meng and Xia Jun were talking, they heard it very clearly.


    Zhang Xuan!


    This time, they really heard it!


    It was definitely Zhang Xuan.


    Now, they were relieved!


    No need, I have it here! Xia Jun awkwardly took it out. This was given to him by Lyu Yu when he left.


    He knew that Zhang Xuans calligraphy and painting were very powerful, but he thought the same as Xia Meng.


    He believed that no matter how powerful Zhang Xuan was, he would only be in the Blue Star. They were in the Chaotic Battlefield, not even the Heavens Battlefield was a fart in front of the Chaotic Battlefield, let alone the Blue Star.


    He never thought that he had underestimated Zhang Xuans strength!


    If they knew that Zhang Xuan had such strength, why would they be so afraid of him?


    He took out a painting and bombarded Chaotic Battlefield for a while, letting the world see how powerful they were. He then asked Xia Meng to take out dozens of paintings and show them to the people of Chaotic Battlefield. Who would dare to stop them from taking Hu Shuangshuang away?


    Cao!


    Xia Jun scolded himself fiercely.


    Bang!


    Grandma Wang pped Xia Juns head, You have such a treasure, why didnt you take it out earlier?


    If they had taken it out earlier, they would not have needed to escape. Leaving the youngdy alone to face the huge and heartless Hu family.


    Grandma Wang was disappointed with Xia Juns failure to live up to her expectations. She smacked Xia Juns forehead several times in session.


    Go back!


    With such a great weapon, there was no way they could escape!


    Little miss, how many paintings do you have left?


    Grandma Wang asked.


    Xia Meng immediately realized what Grandma Wang meant and quickly took it out from the Storage Ring.


    Hula!


    At least a hundred paintings fell out and there was still a lot of money! Xia Meng did not know whether tough or cry.


    The money was ced in a very important position by Zhang Xuan.


    What use was that?


    Outside, who would still acknowledge money from the secr world?


    However, Zhang Xuan had good intentions, so she couldnt me him.


    More than a hundred.


    That kind of scene was shocking.


    Hula!


    Even Hao Tian couldnt help but retreat a great distance when he saw this scene, and only then did he stop.


    It was too impactful!


    F * ck, if they hadnt seen the power of these calligraphy paintings, who would dare believe that this pile of calligraphy paintings was all a killing weapon?


    Dong!


    In the crowd, Yuh Binn directly fell down from the Void.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 391: The Portal Tower Was so Scared That It Didnt dare to Open

    <h4>Chapter 391: The Portal Tower Was so Scared That It Didnt dare to Open</h4>


    Is that enough?


    Xia Meng asked anxiously.


    Its enough, its enough! Actually Grandma Wang wanted to go back to Martial Celestial Realm and invite Zhang Xuan over.


    With Zhang Xuan here, who would dare to say no?


    Unfortunately, they couldnt find the way back to Martial Celestial Realm.


    Right, Grandma Wang suddenly thought of the Human n. Perhaps these people knew about it.


    Grandma Wang turned around and stretched out her hand towards Hao Tian. The thick Spiritual Energy condensed into a huge hand that reached into the sky and grabbed towards Hao Tian.


    Old man!


    You dare?!


    Human n Masters eyes almost popped out when he saw this scene. Each and every one of them unleashed all of their energy.


    All of you, stop!


    Hao Tian hurriedly shouted. He could feel that Grandma Wang did not have any ill intentions towards him, but the way she did it was not very friendly.


    At this time, he couldnt afford to offend this senior. Otherwise, he would make this senior angry, and this senior wouldnt show mercy just because they were from the Human n.


    Senior, you


    Grandma Wang put Hao Tian down and frowned, Someone from the Lee family?


    This old servant is the servant of Lee Hongjun from the Lee family!


    Hao Tian did not dare to lie when faced with a powerful expert like Grandma Wang.


    Lee Hongjun? That trash from the Lee family? Grandma Wang raised her eyebrows.


    Hao Tian did not say anything and pretended not to hear anything.


    He could not beat her, so what could he do?


    Forget it. What does the Lee family have to do with me?


    Grandma Wang originally wanted to say that Lee Hongjun wasnt anything good, so that Hao Tian could pay attention to him.


    She could tell that Hao Tian was really good to the Human n, but that was not necessarily the case for Lee Hongjun.


    But with Zhang Xuan around, how could Lee Hongjun scheme against Human n? She couldnt wait for those heartless family masters to plot against Zhang Xuan.


    It just so happened that Zhang Xuan could get rid of all those bastards!


    It was also a peaceful world.


    How do we return to Martial Celestial Realm?


    Grandma Wang stared at Hao Tian. If Hao Tian dared to lie, she would kill him without hesitation.


    Senior, you dont know either?


    The reason Hao Tian was so excited just now was not only because Grandma Wang was an expert of Human n and was very powerful, but also because he thought that he would know how to go to Martial Celestial Realm after seeing Grandma Wang.


    Hao Tian did not expect Grandma Wang to ask such a question. He was stunned at that time.


    He did not know?


    Grandma Wang was stunned. She did not expect to get this answer.


    Hao Tian did not lie. Grandma Wang could tell this.


    She was speechless. It seemed that they could only rely on themselves.


    However, just as she turned around, she froze there. She was finished.


    They were running for their lives back then, so they naturally wouldnt leave any way out.


    When they teleported over, they didnt even think about returning. They didnt even have the spatial Voids coordinate jade token in their hands.


    Without the jade token, how could they return?


    Whats wrong, Grandma Wang? Xia Meng looked at Grandma Wang doubtfully, not understanding what kind of expression Grandma Wang had. But her heart skipped a beat, as if something bad had happened.


    When we came, we did not bring the Voids coordinate jade token!


    Grandma Wang recounted the functions of the Voids coordinate jade card and the hope that Xia Meng and Xia Jun had just had was shattered like ss.


    Granny, is there any other way to go back?


    Xia Meng became anxious.


    Something big must have happened in Hu family. Otherwise, her mother would not use such means to force Grandma Wang to bring her back.


    Grandma Wangs expression was solemn as she thought of all kinds of feasible methods.


    Suddenly, in the crowd far away, a familiar face shed by and was caught by Grandma Wang.


    Little fellow, stop!


    Yuh Binn wanted to take advantage of the chaos to slip away, but when he heard Grandma Wangs shout, he froze on the spot.


    He was not afraid of Grandma Wang, but because Grandma Wang had a painting in her hand.


    Yuh Binn did not doubt that if he left directly, Grandma Wang would definitely give that painting to him.


    Although he liked that kind of killing weapon, he did not want toe into contact with it in this way.


    Aiya, isnt this the most beautiful and beautiful Mama Wang in the world?


    Yuh Binn gave Grandma Wang an exaggerated smile. The muscles on his face were stiff to the extreme, his legs were trembling, and his eyes were staring at Grandma Wangs hand that was holding the painting. His eyes were full of ttery.


    Grandma Wangs eyes were cold and piercing.


    So its you, kid. Yuh Binn, run away!


    How could I? Yuh Binn immediately denied it. He wasnt a fool. If he admitted it now, he wouldnt be able to avoid a beating.


    I was frightened by mamas heroic bearing. I couldnt help but react subconsciously. I didnt recognize mama just now. Otherwise, why would little Yuzi run away?


    How could he have been discovered?


    It was awkward.


    Hehe. Is that so? Grandma Wang looked at Yuh Binn coldly. The reason they were able to escape this time was all thanks to Ouyang Jian. Thinking of this, Grandma Wangs eyes became much gentler.


    Yuh Binn, take us back, I


    We cant go back


    Seeing Grandma Wangs expression change, Yuh Binns heart skipped a beat, and his throat quickly swallowed.


    Really, I cant go back. I am not lying to you. Wang mama, you saw it just now. The power of Miss Xias killing weapon was too terrifying. It directly broke through the realm wall and destroyed a Portal Tower. Who dares to open the Portal Tower?


    Yuh Binn quickly exined, afraid that Grandma Wang would stuff the painting into his mouth and kick him away.


    Grandma Wangs expression changed drastically when she heard this.


    She did not see it clearly just now, but felt that the scene was very familiar.


    After Yuh Binns reminder, she remembered that it was the Portal Tower.


    The Portal Tower could also be destroyed?


    Wasnt the Portal Tower a supreme-grade Dao Weapon?


    She lifted the painting in her hand and looked at it.


    Gudong!


    Yuh Binn swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and his heart was pounding.


    Grandma, dont worry. With my Senior Brother Ouyang here, Miss Hu will be fine.


    You still dont know, right? After you left, my senior brother Ouyang sent an old man to Hu family to propose marriage.


    Even if Old Master Hu thinks highly of that trash, Faang Pinglin, he wouldnt dare to reject my Senior Brother Ouyang so openly, right?


    Yuh Binn didnt hesitate to cheat Ouyang Jian.


    Ouyang Jian, oh Ouyang Jian, Im sorry. Who else would I cheat if I didnt cheat you at this time?


    He knew that Grandma Wang and Xia Meng must have witnessed the power of calligraphy and painting and wanted to go back to Hu family.


    So he did not hesitate or even think about it and directly fabricated a lie.


    This ability was passed down to him by senior brother Ouyang.


    This kind of thing needed to be reacted quickly!


    Fast! Fast!


    Only in this way would Grandma Wang believe that if he hesitated even the slightest bit, Grandma Wang would be able to see that he was speaking nonsense.


    Thank you, my Senior Brother Ouyang!


    Yuh Binn secretly gave Ouyang Jian an incense stick in his heart. As for the incense stick being for the dead, he didnt care at all.


    Is that so?


    Grandma Wang hesitated when she saw Yuh Binns expression.


    Xia Jun felt awkward. When he heard from others that someone was going to his wifes ce to propose marriage, he felt his face heat up. He felt like he was about to burn up.


    But he also knew that the other party was doing it for his wifes sake!


    What the hell is this? If someone else went to my wifes ce to propose marriage, I would have to thank them! Cao!


    Xia Jun clenched his fists. Right now, he wished he could immediately throw the calligraphy and paintings into the Fang family.


    Then, he left one and stuffed it into Hu Tus mouth.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 392: Old Zhang Heard It and Fainted

    C392 Old Zhang Heard It and Fainted


    ¡°This is not a solution!¡±


    Grandma Wang did not know how Xia Jun felt. In her eyes, Xia Jun was just a toad.


    Although she did not agree with the youngdy and Faang Pinglin being together, she also did not agree with the youngdy being with Xia Jun.


    A piece of trash from the Mirror World saying that he was trying to save the youngdy from cultivating the Heartless Dao to chase after the youngdy was just something that only an ipetent person would do.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the youngdy¡¯s instructions and the fact that she didn¡¯t need the Fang family to chase after her, she would have killed Xia Jun.


    It would be great if the matter between the youngdy and Ouyang Jian became true.


    Grandma Wang¡¯s expression slightly eased as she let go of Yuh Binn.


    ¡°Thank you for your hard work, Ouyang Jian!¡±


    Hearing Grandma Wang¡¯s words, Xia Jun felt even more stifled in his heart.


    ¡°It¡¯s not hard work, not hard work. We are all friends. Grandma Wang is too polite!¡±


    Yuh Binn secretly heaved a sigh of relief in his heart.


    Senior brother Ouyang, I hope you can be more awesome!


    Although he had temporarily avoided it, things would always be exposed. Yuh Binn could only hope that things would develop in a better direction.


    ¡°Why are you following us?¡±


    Just when Yuh Binn thought that the matter had already been resolved, Grandma Wang suddenly asked.


    ¡°Because¡­¡±


    Yuh Binn quickly stopped. He secretly shouted that he was careless and almost said out his real purpose.


    ¡°Senior brother Ouyang asked me to pay a visit to a reclusive big shot.¡±


    There was no need to hide it, because even if he told the truth, no one else would know.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yuh Binn¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    He thought of the calligraphy and painting in Xia Meng¡¯s hands.


    F * ck, could it be such a coincidence?


    However, would there be a second hidden big shot in a small mirror world?


    Yuh Binn cursed himself for being stupid.


    Grandma Wang frowned, ¡°You are also here to find Zhang Xuan?¡±


    Zhang Xuan? It turned out that the big boss¡¯s name was Zhang Xuan.


    Yuh Binn noted it down in his heart. He knocked on the ckboard and drew the key points. He was going to take the exam in the future.


    ¡°Zhang Xuan?¡±


    A peerless acting skill appeared in the world.


    Yuh Binn disyed his confusion to the limit. His eyes were lifeless, and he had a dumbfounded expression on his face.


    ¡°No, Senior Brother Ouyang told me to find that name, but I didn¡¯t want to say it out loud. Please don¡¯t mind me, mama.¡±


    Pretending to be stupid!


    Pretending to be stunned!


    It would be awkward if he said it out loud.


    But he had to speed up. If Grandma Wang found Zhang Xuan earlier, his lie would be exposed.


    Yuh Binn did not doubt that Grandma Wang would not make a move after knowing.


    ¡°Grandma, you guys are busy. I will go!¡±


    He quickly slipped away. He had said too much.


    Turning around, the figure disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight just like that.


    Grandma Wang looked in the direction where Yuh Binn had left and the corner of her mouth slightly raised.


    Did he think she was stupid?


    Yuh Binn, this brat, deserved to be taught a lesson.


    ¡°Do you really not know the coordinates of Martial Celestial Realm?¡±


    Grandma Wang looked at Hao Tian, wanting to see if Hao Tian really did not know.


    But she was disappointed, because Hao Tian really did not know.


    ¡°Senior, we were also looking for a way back during this period of time. But a while ago, time and space were in turmoil, and the coordinates that we found with great difficulty were lost again.¡±


    Hao Tian immediately exined.


    ¡°However, Senior, you¡¯d better stay here. Our Human n will help you find it!¡±


    The matter of the Soul God n, coupled with the strange behavior of Beiming Kong, undoubtedly did not mean that someone from the Chaotic Battlefield hade.


    His strength was not enough in front of these people from the Chaotic Battlefield.


    If there was an expert like Grandma Wang in charge, their Human n would undoubtedly be safe.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Grandma Wang thought for a moment and nodded.


    Hao Tian and the others were overjoyed.


    After they settled down in City Lord¡¯s Mansion, Hao Tian immediately rushed to the other worlds.


    ¡­


    Pangu Vige.


    ¡°¡®Ding¡­ Congrattions to host forpleting the quest, Great Dao experience + 500! ¡®¡±


    When Zhang Xuan raised the needle, an electronic voice rang in his mind.


    This time, he did not level up. Zhang Xuan was slightly startled, and then he brought over the medicine that he had just brewed.


    ¡°Uncle Zhang, drink it!¡±


    Old Man Zhang had been impatient for a long time. He held the bowl and looked around. He did not see the dog. He quietly let out a sigh of relief, then picked it up and drank it. He stuck out his tongue and licked the bowl a dozen times. He saw that it was really tasteless. Only then did he put down the bowl.


    In an instant, a warm flow instantly spread out from his stomach and spread throughout his entire body.


    Old Zhang felt his entire body heating up. Some of the internal injuries in his body were slowly recovering.


    What surprised him the most was that his Great Dao Space had be much better.


    At this rate, he would be fully recovered in a week¡¯s time, and his cultivation base could even go up another level.


    There was blood clot discharged from the surface of his body, and it was emitting a foul smell. It was sticky, but his body felt warm and even light.


    This feeling was toofortable.


    ¡°Zhang, how did you decoct this medicine?¡±


    Old Zhang asked curiously. This was definitely a Supreme Grade Holy Pill. If he could learn how to brew it, the Zhang family would definitely be rich.


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple!¡±


    Zhang Xuan smiled and told Old Zhang the method to brew the medicine.


    The next moment, Zhang Xuan was stunned because he saw that Old Zhang was dizzy and even worse than before.


    Zhang Xuan quickly stopped.


    What he didn¡¯t know was that Old Zhang was about to explode at this moment.


    Every word that Zhang Xuan said was like a peerless scripture that couldn¡¯t be understood.


    He tried his best to capture even a single scripture, but it could still benefit him for the rest of his life.


    However, when he had this thought, he suddenly felt that outside of the Nine Heavens, a terrifying aura had locked onto him.


    ¡°Heavens, what kind of peerless holy medicine is this Zhang Xuan? Why is he so terrifying? Can¡¯t he even hear it?¡±


    Old Zhang was extremely shocked. He wanted to warn Zhang Xuan not to continue, but he was horrified to find that he couldn¡¯t speak anymore.


    The Heavenly Dao had imprisoned him!


    Intense pain continued to spread through his body, causing him to feel as if his body was being torn apart bit by bit.


    If this kind of pain was in the past, he would naturally not fear it. However, under the suppression of the Heavenly Dao, he was just an ordinary person. How could an ordinary person endure this kind of pain?


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Old Zhang¡¯s mind exploded, and he knew nothing.


    Zhang Xuan was speechless.¡±


    Why did he faint?


    Zhang Xuan quickly checked on Uncle Zhang and found that he was just too tired. Only then did he heave a sigh of relief.


    He was scared to death!


    He almost thought that Uncle Zhang was going to die.


    ¡­


    ¡°Hurry up, if you don¡¯t leave now, dad will be back!¡±


    Nannan urged.


    The little girl was a little hesitant. ¡°Nannan, do we really not need to tell Master? It won¡¯t make Master angry, right?¡±


    ¡°Silly girl, what¡¯s there to be afraid of! With the Bird Master protecting you, Zhang Xuan dares to be angry!¡±


    Luhuang walked into the cabin and saw the wooden swords and wooden horses. His eyes were about to pop out.


    Damn, with these treasures, he even went out to find a chicken!


    Was there any ce in the world that had more treasures than Zhang Xuan¡¯s?


    Luhuang said and ced a small wooden bowl on his head.


    Not bad, just right!


    This way, he wouldn¡¯t have to be afraid of experts attacking his head.


    Luhuang was delighted. He looked at the other treasures and drooled.


    ¡°Girl, hurry up. Time is precious!¡± Nannan urged.


    Pan Gu watched from the side. Unfortunately, Sister Nannan did not want to bring him along.


    The exnation she gave him was that he was too fat!


    Pan Gu swore that he must lose weight in the future.

 Chapter 393: The Yama Race

    <h4>Chapter 393: The Yama Race</h4>


    Netherworld, Yama Race.


    A man tore apart the Void and came over in a miserable manner. His face was pale, and he looked like he had a lingering fear in his heart.


    This man had a buzz cut and a mole between his eyebrows. His eyebrows were connected together, and he looked very ferocious.


    When he realized that there was indeed no one chasing after him, Short-haired Guy squatted down on the ground and panted heavily.


    How is this possible?


    How can there be such a powerful warrior in Lower Realm?


    Does the young master know? If the old master knew that the young master had provoked such an expert, he would probably immediately remove his identity as the young master.


    Short-haired Guy was the man sent by Faang Pinglin. After he arrived, the first stop he went to was the Human Immortal n. He didnt expect to see such a terrifying scene there.


    Before he could finish, he turned around and fled.


    He was afraid that if he was too slow, he wouldnt be able to escape.


    He knew very well what kind of attitude Xia Meng and her daughter had towards the other party. If Grandma Wang recognized him, would he still be alive?


    Fortunately, as a chess yer, the young master did not put ck and white pieces in one ce. This Yama n is also one of the pieces of the young master.


    F * ck, in the future, I will be the mastermind behind the scenes. I will definitely not appear in front of the world.


    This world was too strange. If he was unlucky enough to bump into the disciple of that hidden big shot, just like that guy from the Soul God n, he wouldnt even know how he died.


    Envoy, youvee. I, Bao, have failed to wee you. I apologize for myck of respect!


    The sound of footsteps could be heard. Short-haired Guy quickly stood up.


    He looked over and saw a tanned man walking over with a group of people.


    Short-haired Guy took out half a jade pendant, and the dark-faced man rxed after seeing this. He also took out half a jade pendant. The two of them walked together, and the two jade pendants merged into one.


    This Bao greets the special envoy!


    The dark-faced man was Bao Tai, the chief of the Yama n.


    Greetings, envoy!


    The people who were following him immediately knelt down and greeted him.


    Fellow Daoists, please rise!


    Short-haired Guy suppressed the fear in his heart and tried his best to act like a master in front of these people.


    In the hearts of these people, the Chaotic Battlefields Fang family was an invincible existence. He had to keep these people in their hearts.


    Otherwise, it would be very difficult for him to do anything in this mirror world.


    After he finished speaking, he took out a dozen or so pills, and deliberately put on a carefree expression.


    These were a dozen or so Immortal Pill. Even in the powerful Fang n, they were still very precious items.


    At least, it wasnt something that he could obtain as he wished. Short-haired Guy was d that there werent many experts from the Yama n, and that there were still some left of the Immortal Pill that the young master had given him, so he could keep it for his own use.


    Thank you, special envoy!


    The moment the Immortal Pill appeared, an extremely dense Spiritual Energy spilled out. Everyone was instantly intoxicated by it.


    The Spiritual Energy contained within these spirit pills was different from the Spiritual Energy in Heavens Battlefield.


    The Dao contained within these pills was the true Dao. Its effect was several hundred times greater than the Immortal Pill of the same level in the Heavens Battlefield.


    The eyes of the few experts from the Yama Race who came with them widened. As expected, the patriarch didnt lie to them. The patriarch had found a thigh.


    Looking at the envoy, these Immortal Pills were justmon goods to others, but they were hundreds of times more valuable than any Immortal Pill they had seen before.


    Was this the foundation of the Chaotic Battlefields Fang family?


    They were just a family, but their strength was much greater than their entire race.


    How thick was their thigh?


    They, the Yama race, had to hug him tightly.


    It was said that the Gods, Immortals, and Devils were all finished. This time, the Netherworld had obtained a lot of resources. However, since the Netherworld had used all those resources for the main vein, these races didnt get much.


    The world was in a state of chaos, and everyone was striving for benefits.


    Since the main vein wasnt given to them, he could only think of a way by himself.


    A marquis or a minister would rather have guts?


    Everyone hurriedly received the Immortal Pill, then carefully put it away. The way they looked at Short-haired Guy became even more pious.


    When Short-haired Guy saw these people receive the Immortal Pill, he also felt pain in his heart.


    F * ck, so many people came at once. Otherwise, he could have kept a few more.


    Right at this moment, shouts came from thend of the Yama Race.


    Short-haired Guy was puzzled, Whats going on?


    Bao Tais face darkened even more. F * ck, didnt he know that it was receiving the envoy?


    He had wanted to perform well in front of the envoy and gain more benefits. Now, he had lost a lot of face!


    This was f * cking embarrassing!


    There are a few bandits here. Dont worry, the envoy will be able to catch them soon!


    Bao Tai said disapprovingly.


    Short-haired Guy didnt mind Bao Tais words.


    Envoy, this subordinate has prepared a thin wine. Envoy, please!


    Short-haired Guy originally didnt like drinking wine, but upon seeing Bao Tais expression, the vanity in his heart was suddenly satisfied.


    However, Bao Tais words seemed to still be in his ears, and a p to his face suddenly appeared.


    Woof!


    A dog bark was heard, and it seemed to be somewhat flustered and exasperated.


    F * ck, a bunch of idiots! How dare they chase after your Bird Master! I think you guys are tired of living!


    Immediately after, an extremely arrogant voice could be heard. Hearing this voice, it gave people the impulse to violently beat him up.


    Luhuang, its all your fault. We are thieves, thieves! You appeared so brazenly, is this still stealing? This is stealing! You made us lose all our fun!


    Hearing this voice, it seemed like one could imagine a little girl pouting and looking unhappy.


    Bao Tai was stunned for a moment, then his face immediately darkened!


    This was a f * cking p to his face!


    He had just said that his words were still there, but in the end, he had been pped in the face so quickly. Furthermore, it was in front of the envoy. How could he put his face down?


    Everyone looked over and saw a very strangebination appear in their field of vision.


    The two little girls in the lead were riding on a dog.


    Behind them was a kitten, and a little hamster stood on top of the kittens head.


    Bao Tai was stunned when he saw thisbination.


    Patriarch, stop them. They stole our treasure vault!


    Stop them!


    The people of the Yama n chased after Bao Tai in a flustered and exasperated manner. When they saw Bao Tai, they immediately shouted out in excitement.


    When Bao Tai heard this, he was so angry that he nearly fainted.


    Just like this, they robbed the treasure vault that was heavily guarded by the Yama n?


    Wasnt this the biggest joke in the world?


    Just this bunch of goods, two children, a dog, a cat and a little hamster, plus a stupid bird with a broken mouth, could break through their strict security and seize the treasure vault?


    If this matter were to spread, where would the face of the Yama n be?


    Bao Tai red fiercely at the elder who was chasing after him.


    F * ck, Im afraid youre the one who stole it!


    He put away all the treasures and then sent the whole bunch of goods back to them.


    Third Elder! Third Elder, do you think everyone is as stupid as you?


    If it was Hao Tian, there would still be people who would believe what you just said. Those were two children.


    How the f * ck did youe up with such a reason?


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 394: A Beautiful Childhood Begins with Being a Thief

    <h4>Chapter 394: A Beautiful Childhood Begins with Being a Thief</h4>


    Seeing that there was something strange in Bao Tais eyes, everyone was stunned for a moment, and then instantly understood.


    Short-haired Guys lips curved into a smile. The people of Lower Realm were really stupid.


    They actually thought of such a reason.


    As long as they had some brains, they wouldnt be able toe up with such a reason!


    The faces of the people beside Bao Tai darkened.


    F * ck, he had lost all his face!


    Third Elders head must have been knocked over by a pig, right?


    Aiya, Uncle Dog, someone came to block it. I told you not to bring this stupid bird here. Did something happen?


    Nannan looked at Luhuang with disdain. She wished she could pluck all the feathers off his body.


    Thats right, silly bird made a mistake!


    As the girl who had participated for the first time, she was very excited. Unfortunately, she had changed from a thief to a robber. The change in character was too sudden, and the little girl was not used to it.


    You two little girls really dont know whats good for you. Do you know how many people wanted to follow the Bird Master back then?


    The Bird Master doesnt even care about them. The Bird Master has brought you here to experience the world, but you actually treat the Bird Master like this! Hmph!


    Luhuang spread his wings and fluttered proudly. However, from his voice, one could tell that he was a little embarrassed.


    These bastards still dare to chase after us. Why dont we kill them?


    Luhuang mored.


    Nannan curled her lips. We are thieves, thieves! The moment they found us, we lost.


    Luhuang, you silly bird. My beautiful childhood was ruined by you just like that!


    The little girl:


    Dog:


    Luhuang was speechless.


    Listen, is this humannguage?


    Your so-called beautiful childhood, is to be a thief and not be discovered?


    Then what should we do? These people have been chasing us all this time, they are too annoying!


    Luhuang was speechless. They were not allowed to hit us, and they could not run away either. Were they just going to keep running like this?


    Like this, he always had the feeling of ying hide-and-seek with children.


    Obviously, he could kill the people behind him with one wing.


    So annoying!


    The next time he came, he would not bring Nannan along.


    However, it was not possible. Only the small wooden sword in Nannans hand could easily and silently pierce through the realm wall.


    Behind them, Third Elder saw that the patriarch and the others were all there. He waved his hand excitedly.


    This was great! Now, these few thieves could not escape!


    This was too arrogant! He actually dared to rob the treasure vault in front of them!


    The key was that before he could disy his strength, the dog had already sneakily attacked his head with a w.


    By the time he woke up, the treasure vault had already been moved away.


    It wasnt just the things in the treasure vault, but the entire treasure vault.


    This was the first time he had seen such an arrogant little thief snatch away the entire treasury.


    Patriarch, stop them!


    Seeing the patriarchs indifference, Third Elder became anxious.


    Damn, that was the entire treasure vault!


    Didnt the patriarch hear his shout?


    Third Elders Qi sunk into his Dantian and he immediately circted the power of the Great Dao, Patriarch, stop them. They have stolen the entire treasure vault!


    At this moment, the entire Yama Race heard it. In fact, it wasnt just the Yama Race who heard it.


    Bao Tai and the others were so angry that they almost lost their minds.


    Damn, this simpleton!


    Wasnt this humiliating?


    He really wanted to get rid of this bastard!


    Hahaha, Boson, you Hahaha this is too funny!


    The Yama Race was robbed? Boson, youre here to be a joke, right? Is Hao Tian here? Hahaha


    Boson, Im afraid youre the one stealing!


    The treasury is heavily guarded, how can it be robbed? Bao Laosan, if you want to upy those treasures, just say it. Why are you making so many twists and turns?


    The Netherworld was not made of steel. When they heard Third Elders words, the experts from the nearby racesughed loudly and their voices spread far and wide.


    Bao Tais face darkened, and he was so angry that his entire body started trembling.


    Damn, this time, he had lost all his face in the Netherworld.


    In order to take the entire treasure vault for himself, Third Elder didnt even care about his face anymore. He didnt even hesitate to let the entire Netherworld know about this matter.


    F * ck!


    Damn it!


    Did this bastard think that by making this matter known to everyone, no one would know that he was the one who stole it?


    He really wanted to pry open Third Elders head to see if Third Elders brain was only as big as melon seeds.


    Woof!


    The dog shouted. More and more people wereing. It was impossible to not make a move.


    The Bird Master has already said that if we do it, it will be over! Dont you know what kind of strength you have that you want to y a dirty trick?


    We are the materials to be a thief, a thief? Isnt that an insult to our strength? Are you worthy of our powerful and powerful cultivation?


    Luhuang shouted.


    Those stupid birds behind us, hurry up and stop. Perhaps Ill spare your lives for the sake of robbing you just now. Otherwise, youll have to bear the consequences yourself!


    Luhuang shouted at Third Elder and the others.


    Third Elder heard what Luhuang said and chased after them even more angrily.


    Patriarch, you must catch that bird. I will pluck all of its feathers!


    Damn it, how dare he take advantage of the time when he was unconscious and shit into his mouth!


    Even now, Third Elder still felt a very strong stench in his mouth.


    Get lost, you ungrateful bastard! The Bird Master rewarded you with a pile of shit, you actually dare to repay kindness with ingratitude!


    The dog,


    Nannan,


    Everyone was speechless.


    After a short period of silence, a burst ofughter suddenly broke out.


    Hahaha


    Im going to be f * ckingughed to death!


    The mighty Third Elder of the Yama Race is actually being ridden by a stupid bird and sh * t on his mouth! Hahaha


    The funniest person in the year must be Third Bao!


    Luhuangs voice was not suppressed in the slightest, and spread far and wide.


    When Third Elder heard this, his face immediately turned yellow. Damn it, he had be famous this time!


    This stupid bird was definitely doing this on purpose!


    Bang!


    Luhuang saw that the effect was pretty good and was just about to show off again, but just as he opened his mouth, he was knocked unconscious by the dogs w from behind.


    Luhuangs first career as a robber was ended by the dog just like that.


    Loong Linshuang, who took the small wooden bowl away from Luhuangs head, had a proud look on her face as she twisted her butt on Luhuangs body.


    Seeing that Luhuang had fainted, Nannan and the others immediately let out a sigh of relief.


    This fellow was really a dung stirring rod!


    Kitten, take Luhuang with you! Nannan shouted and then looked for an opportunity to break out of the encirclement.


    Meow


    The kitten stretched out its paw andined. Why couldnt it just leave this stupid bird here?


    When the dog heard this, its dog eyes lit up. It felt that the little cats suggestion was very constructive.


    Loong Linshuang also twisted her little butt and ran it over Luhuangs body. She nodded her little head and agreed with Kittens suggestion.


    However, all of this was rejected by Nannan.


    She suggested an idea that no one could refute, No, Dad found it. Why dont we beat him to death and then go back to roast bird meat.


    Dog kept drooling!


    Loong Linshuangs two small eyes blinked and nodded.


    The kitten raised its ws and agreed. Then, it opened its big mouth and swallowed the sky and the earth.


    Third Elder had just caught up to the kitten. When he felt the supernatural power from the kitten, he was so scared that his face turned pale.


    Holy sh * t, what kind of powerful supernatural powers is this? My life is over.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 395: The Unlucky Members of the Fang Family

    C395 The Unlucky Members of the Fang Family


    ¡°This is the White Tiger Bloodline! This is not an ordinary kitten, this is a White Tiger!¡±


    Third Elder was extremely shocked, and it was a White Tiger that hadprehended the Devouring Great Dao.


    True Tao!


    He was dumbfounded!


    Could it be that this white tiger came from Chaotic Battlefield?


    ¡°Awoo¡­¡±


    A mass of ck fog covered the sky and covered the sun, wrapping around him.


    ¡°Thump!¡±


    Third Elder¡¯s head swelled and he fainted.


    Damn, this was too scary.


    I¡¯ll faint first as a sign of respect.


    After swallowing Luhuang, Kitten saw Third Elder and was shocked.


    Damn it, I¡¯m going to be caught! Run!


    The kitten turned around and did not notice that Third Elder was scared out of his wits.


    Bao Tai could not hold it in anymore. He gritted his teeth and shouted in a low voice, ¡°Bao Laosan!¡±


    If Bao Laosan had not invited this group of people, he would have eaten shit upside-down and swam in a manure pit!


    F * ck, he was just putting on a show!


    That kitten hasn¡¯t even attacked you yet, and you¡¯re already unconscious. You don¡¯t even care about acting.


    Are you out of your mind? Did you read the script wrong?


    However, he had some doubts in his heart. This group of people seemed to have an extraordinary background!


    That little cat was actually a White Tiger. Furthermore, the purity of its bloodline was definitely not low.


    That dog could not be seen clearly, but it should not be an ordinary item either.


    Where did Third Elder find this gang?


    ¡°White Tiger!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the White Tiger Bloodline, attack!¡±


    Bao Tai was stunned for a moment, but Short-haired Guy¡¯s eyes lit up the moment he saw Kitten.


    The White Tiger Bloodline. No matter if it was refining weapons, refining pills, or treating it as a pet, the White Tiger Bloodline was definitely a top bloodline.


    What shocked him the most was that most of the lives here were illusory, but this kitten was real.


    Short-haired Guy was sure that this little cat¡¯s life had changed into a real life not long ago.


    The research value of this little cat was extremely high!


    If such a pet was brought back, the young master would definitely reward him heavily.


    Bao Tai was stunned for a moment. Seeing that the envoy had already made a move, he naturally could not fall behind. He followed closely behind Short-haired Guy and charged over.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Short-haired Guy stretched out his big hand. The Void copsed and crumbled. The boundless big hand had sealed off all of Little Cat¡¯s escape routes.


    ¡°Meow?¡±


    The little cat was puzzled. Why did so many people only catch one cat?


    Loong Linshuang, who was standing on top of the kitten¡¯s head, was angry. She dared to attack them. She was courting death!


    She did not care about thieves or robbers anymore. She waved her little paws and the bell suddenly rose against the wind. It smashed towards Short-haired Guy¡¯s big hand.


    Short-haired Guy disdained it. It was just a little hamster.


    That little bell was obviously a pet bell.


    Short-haired Guy¡¯s attack did not slow down. He continued to grab the kitten.


    The moment his hand touched the bell, he was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Short-haired Guy felt a surge of emotions in his mind before he fell out of the Void and fainted.


    The kitten angrily walked in front of the unconscious Short-haired Guy and pped his head with its paw.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    Red and white mixed together and sshed out.


    The kitten was still not satisfied. His wonderful experience as a thief had once again died prematurely.


    Bao Tai followed closely behind Short-haired Guy. When he saw this scene, he was so scared that he almost wet his pants.


    Oh my god, how was that a little hamster? It was clearly a huge dragon.


    Furthermore, that little bell was clearly not an ordinary item.


    The envoy definitely had a way to save his life, but in the end, he didn¡¯t even have the chance to use it and died.


    Bao Tai turned around and left. However, Loong Linshuang had already vented her anger. How could she let him go?


    ¡°Nannan, since you have already made your move, then snatch it!¡±


    Loong Linshuang said loudly.


    ¡°Okay, okay!¡±


    The little girl was curious about everything, so naturally, she did not have such a big opinion about the change of roles.


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s all Luhuang¡¯s fault. It was such a good journey as a thief, but it turned out to be like this because of this stupid bird. Let the thief be the robber!¡±


    Nannan waved the small wooden sword in her hand, ¡°Hey, hand over all the valuable things on your bodies, or you will die!¡±


    The small wooden sword waved, and the sword light shed. Outside the territory of the Yama n, a Ghost n expert almost attacked Short-haired Guy at the same time. However, he was too far away, and by the time he rushed over, Short-haired Guy had already been killed.


    His soul almost left his body. He hurriedly turned around, wanting to escape.


    Damn it, he was blind. This group seemed like two children and a group of pets, but each and every one of them was a hidden big shot. He couldn¡¯t afford to offend any of them.


    Wretched power!


    However, just as he turned around, a sword radiance appeared and pierced through his body.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A loud bang!


    The Great Dao within the Void shattered, and a rain of blood rained down.


    When Bao Tai saw this scene, his speed became even faster. He wished that his parents could give birth to a few more legs.


    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re running to!?¡±


    A tender and sweet voice suddenly sounded from in front of him.


    The smell of urine spread.


    A little bell rose against the wind and suddenly smashed into Bao Tai¡¯s head.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A loud explosion shook the sky. What was strange was that the experts of the Ghost n had died. The Heavenly Dao sensed that there would be a world-shaking explosion.


    However, when Short-haired Guy and Bao Tai were killed, other than the sound of an explosion, Heavenly Dao did not have the slightest reaction.


    At this moment, the experts of the other races of Netherworld had heard the news and rushed over. When they saw this scene, a bright light shone from deep within their eyes.


    It seemed like there was something wrong with the Yama Race.


    However, this matter could only be investigated afterwards. Run!


    Originally, no one had paid any attention to this group of people. However, at this moment, their souls had already left their bodies.


    Wasn¡¯t this that child and that dog?


    The events of the Violent Ape n and the Demon Dragon n were still vivid in their minds, but they hadn¡¯t recognized them just now.


    They wanted to run, but it was toote. When they turned around, they were stunned to see a ck dog waiting for them in front of them. Its tongue was hanging down, as if it was a group of fat sheep.


    ¡°Aiya, it¡¯s the Senior Dog. I brought your favorite wine. This is a ten thousand year old wine. I specially found it and brought it to you!¡±


    That expert from the Ghost n was stunned for a moment. Then he reacted and immediately took out a Storage Ring to cut off the spiritual connection and threw it over.


    The dog was stunned for a moment. It sent its spiritual energy into the Storage Ring. In the next moment, the dog¡¯s mouth opened, and its dog face was filled with a happy smile. Then, it indicated that the person could leave.


    The Ghost n expert¡¯s action was also probing. He didn¡¯t expect that a pile of broken wine could really save his life.


    ¡°Thank you for not killing me, Senior. I¡¯ll go back and prepare more wine for you right now!¡±


    The expert from the Ghost n still felt some pain in his heart. Besides the wine in the Storage Ring, there was also some World Spirit Gather, which he had spent hundreds of thousands of years searching for.


    However, they were not worth muchpared to his life.


    ¡°Shameless!¡±


    ¡°The biggest joke in the world!¡±


    ¡°As an expert of the Ghost n, he actually offered up a treasure in a ttering manner for his life!¡±


    ¡°This is simply a disgrace to the Netherworld!¡±


    When the surrounding people saw that the expert of the Ghost Ming n had left, they all started cursing.


    The expert from the Ghost Ming n acted as if he didn¡¯t hear them. Life was the most important thing. If he lost his life, everything would be in vain.


    ¡°Fellow Daoists, we will attack together. We must get rid of this dog!¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s attack together. I don¡¯t believe that he¡¯s that powerful!¡±


    A fierce look shed across the eyes of dozens of people as they took a step forward¡­

 Chapter 396: Bao Tais Treasure

    <h4>Chapter 396: Bao Tais Treasure</h4>


    Boom!


    The dog struck out with its w, leaving dozens of bloody mists on the ground.


    At the same time, there was a clear sound of metal hitting the ground.


    Sou!


    Kitten and Loong Linshuang reacted quickly. Their bodies turned into lightning and they kept the rings.


    The dog did not mind. He only wanted wine, and the other treasures followed his master. Did he care about those messy things?


    The Uncle Dog, for you!


    In a very short period of time, Kitten and Loong Linshuang categorized the treasures and gave all the drinks, be it the wine or the other liquids, to the dog. Then, they left the rest for themselves.


    Hehehehe


    Miaomiao


    The two little fellows looked at each other and their eyes narrowed into slits.


    If one could not be a thief, being a robber was also a good experience!


    Last time, they didnt get much good stuff. This time, it was different. There were really quite a lot of good stuff.


    I have a share in that!


    Theres also mine!


    Nannan and the little girl immediately shouted to remind the two little fellows not to forget their righteousness when they see profits.


    Meow


    The little cat casually waved its hand to indicate that it knew.


    Silence!


    The surrounding space fell into a deathly silence. The experts of the various ns were dumbfounded as they looked at the scene before them in disbelief.


    Dozens of experts were killed just like that?


    There were at least a dozen Void Stage experts in there, but they were killed by that simple w of the dog?


    Some of the experts immediately contributed his urine, and drew a painting on his pants that could only be drawn when some great masters went crazy. The smell of urine spread out.


    Woof?


    The dog looked at the people he had blocked. It stretched out its ws, indicating whether they should fight or surrender.


    Everyone froze on the spot, especially the few people who had shouted and wanted to fight. They stood there with awkward expressions on their faces.


    What made them most embarrassed was that when the dog looked over, the people around them made way for arge empty area.


    Senior Senior Dog, we we have wine here too!


    What an awkward situation!


    They felt their faces heat up.


    Martial Cultivator, after living for so long, naturally knew how to enjoy life. The Storage Ring would always carry some natural essences and wine.


    They never thought that wine could save their lives.


    A crisp sound was heard. A few thousand Storage Rings were thrown in front of the dog.


    The saliva of the dog flowed out. These were the experts of various races. Sure enough, there were good things in the Storage Ring.


    Especially the wine. When he returned this time, the amount of wine stored would be enough for him to drink for several hundred years.


    The dog still did not know that the Old Monkey had already stolen all of his wine. Otherwise, he would not be so calm.


    Loong Linshuang handed the things over to Kitten and took a step forward. A dragon shadow was left on the spot and the little guy appeared beside a Yama expert. This guy actually took advantage of the chaos to secretly take Bao Tais Storage Ring and wanted to run away.


    That man was dumbfounded. In his heart, he shouted that it was impossible.


    How could a little hamsters speed be so fast!?


    Squeak squeak Roar


    Loong Linshuang got angry and started to scream like a mouse and a dragons roar. It seemed very strange.


    This person was the Great Elder of the Yama n. At this moment, he was scared to death because the little bell that killed the special envoy and the patriarch was also smashing towards him.


    He tried his best to activate the Great Dao, then he forcefully pped it with his big hand, and at the same time, prepared to escape.


    Now, he knew why the treasure vault could be stolen under such tight security.


    The strength of this group of people had gone beyond their imagination.


    Moreover, the treasures on them were heaven defying. The price to pay for attacking them was to lose ones life.


    Dong!


    The big hand collided with the bell, and a shockwave spread out, sending him flying.


    The bell covered everything within a hundred mile radius, causing the Great Elders palms to crack. He coughed outrge mouthfuls of blood, and his aura was extremely weak.


    Loong Linshuang gained the upper hand, and her small w suddenly struck out.


    Weng!


    Her small ws fell and pped the Great Elder into a mountain, leaving behind a huge human-shaped indentation.


    Pu!


    A streak of blood shot out.


    Great Elder!


    How is this possible? What kind of experts are the envoy and the n leader? Why cant they even defeat a mouse?


    The Yama people did not believe their eyes. They did not even think highly of Hao Tian, the strongest person in their hearts.


    They were not bumpkins. They knew the difference between the truth and the truth.


    Their patriarch had made contributions to the Chaotic Battlefield. With the help of the Fang family, he hadprehended the True Tao.


    That was the True Tao. Once heprehended the True Tao, his strength would increase exponentially.


    But


    The patriarch was actually killed by a little hamster!


    Now, even the Great Elder was killed.


    The little bell collected the Great Elders soul fragments and felt that the little bell had be a little stronger. Loong Linshuang smiled happily.


    The little guy used his mental energy to probe into Bao Tais Storage Ring. She really wanted to see how many treasures the dignified Chief of the Yama ns Storage Ring would have.


    In the next moment, the little guy was stunned for a moment. Then, he did his best to pretend that nothing happened and put away the Storage Ring. He took a small step and twisted his butt as he walked to Nannans side.


    Hiss! Hiss!


    Loong Linshuang grinned and handed the Storage Ring to Nannan to see.


    Nannan and the little girl looked at Loong Linshuang in puzzlement. Then, they used their spiritual energy to check the Storage Ring. In the next moment, the two little girls cried out in shock.


    Abnormal!


    So dirty!!


    Shameless!


    The two little girls grabbed Loong Linshuang who was about to escape, Little Linshuang, you did it on purpose.


    Creak, creak, creak


    Loong Linshuang tried her best to refute but Nannan and the little girl were sure that she did it on purpose.


    Because everyone knew Loong Linshuangs problem and once she lied, she could only squeal like a mouse.


    You really did it on purpose. Little Linshuang, you are so annoying!


    The little girl was angry.


    Loong Linshuang squeaked and retorted, indicating that she had never seen what was inside.


    Woof?


    The dog doubtfully took the Storage Ring over.


    Bao Tai was the chief of the Yama n after all. There must be something good in the Storage Ring. How could these two little girls have such a reaction?


    In the next moment, Dog threw the Storage Ring out with its big paws, andid on the ground, retching.


    Sou!


    A ck shadow suddenly appeared.


    Hahaha, theres no way you can trap the Bird Master!


    Everyone looked over. It was Luhuang who ran out from the little cats devouring space and snatched the Storage Ring.


    They saw Luhuang using his mouth to bite the Storage Ring.


    Nannan,


    The little girl was speechless.


    Loong Linshuang stared nkly. In the next moment, she said, Urgh!


    Luhuang ran away and snatched the Storage Ring away. Kitten was flustered and exasperated when she saw the reaction of the two girls and Loong Linshuang. She felt very strange.


    The treasure. Why would they have such a reaction when they were robbed?


    This Something was very wrong!


    Hahaha These treasures are all from the Bird Master. Ill let you all see the treasures of the Bird Master now!


    Luhuang held his hands on his waist, seemingly very pleased with himself.


    The Storage Ring hovered around him, then with a wave of its wings, a pile of colorful items appeared in front of everyone.


    Luhuang was stunned.


    In the next moment.


    Urgh


    Woof, woof


    The dog barked proudly.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 397: The Tragic Lu Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 397: The Tragic Lu Emperor</h4>


    Loong Linshuang appeared in front of Luhuang, proudly twisting her little butt.


    After being stunned for a while, the kitten followed Loong Linshuang and swung its little butt.


    The experts of the various ns who were stopped by the dog were forced to be spectators. When they saw the treasures in Bao Tais Storage Ring, they were also stunned.


    Damn! Bao Tai has such a hobby!


    Some people had not left after handing over the Storage Ring, but when they saw what was happening, they felt as if they had gone blind.


    When the mighty warriors of the Yama n saw the colorful things in the Patriarchs Storage Ring, their faces darkened.


    F * ck! This bastard actually had such an immoral hobby!


    Is that inside? It seems like theres the one I lost!


    And the bra there seems to be mine too!


    When those female experts of the Yama race saw the colorful ground, their faces turned red.


    At this moment, not only them, but also everyone had not expected that the dignified chief of the Yama n would actually have all the bra and bra inside the Storage Ring. This scene was truly a huge shock to everyone.


    F * ck, little hamster, did you do this on purpose?


    Luhuang felt his stomach churning. If it wasnt for the fact that his stomach was full of food made by Zhang Xuan, he would have spat it out.


    Lulu


    Loong Linshuang stuck out her little tongue and made a face at Luhuang.


    The kitten giggled. The anger it had when Luhuang ran away had disappearedpletely, and it felt veryfortable.


    I want a portion of the treasure, or else I will tell Zhang Xuan everything!


    Luhuang spread his wings and threatened.


    Bang!


    As soon as his voice faded, a huge w pped over and knocked Luhuang out.


    Woof!


    The dog let Loong Linshuang drag this stupid bird.


    Loong Linshuang was very happy to use her two little ws to hold Luhuang back, then she followed Nannan and left. But when she left, the little guy might be training his body, so he walked a rough and bumpy road.


    On the tform a few hundred miles away from Portal Tower.


    Ouyang Jian and Faang Pinglin were drinking.


    Achoo!


    Ouyang Jian was puzzled. Was someone cheating him?


    Whats wrong, Brother Ouyang?


    Faang Pinglin was thinking about how to let more people from the Fang family go to the 99 Mirror World. When he saw Ouyang Jian behaving like this, he couldnt help but ask.


    Nothing much. Maybe I was frightened by the previous force.


    Ouyang Jian said with a smile.


    Faang Pinglin couldnt calm down when he heard Ouyang Jian mention that force.


    That was a supreme-grade Dao Weapon, and it was destroyed just like that.


    He was so scared that he almost peed his pants.


    How could there be such an expert in the 99th Mirror World? Faang Pinglin was now worried that the person he sent out would provoke that expert.


    Although that person was an illusion, Faang Pinglin didnt dare to underestimate that person in the face of that attack.


    I hope that little brother of mine wont offend that senior. Otherwise, I Sigh


    Ouyang Jian let out a long sigh.


    When Faang Pinglin heard this, his face darkened even more.


    What Ouyang Jian was worried about was precisely what he was worried about. In fact, he was even more worried in his heart, because his and his masters ns were all targeted at the 99th Mirror World.


    He didnt know if that senior had already known about this n.


    Ka!


    The worry in his heart was still lingering in his mind. A crisp sound came from the Storage Ring, causing Faang Pinglins heart to ache.


    He quickly took out a jade token. When he saw the broken jade token, Faang Pinglin felt like he was about to pee.


    Damn it, did his worrye true?


    If that was the case, he wanted to go back and tell his master about it.


    Ouyang Jian saw the broken jade te in Faang Pinglins hand. He raised his eyebrows and added oil to the fire, Brother Fang, did your men offend that senior?


    In the No. 99 Mirror World, I dont think anyone except that senior can kill the people you sent there!


    Faang Pinglins face turned red and retreated. His eyes were empty. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Brother Ouyang, I have some matters to attend to at home. I


    Before Faang Pinglin could finish his words, Ouyang Jian waved his hand and said, I understand. Brother, go!


    You and I are brothers. Dont talk to me about such trivial matters in the future. Just do it directly!


    Thank you, big brother!


    Faang Pinglin did not have time to consider whether Ouyang Jians words were true or not. He was really panicking.


    Didnt you see that all the Portal Tower didnt dare to open up anymore?


    Who would dare?


    Who would be able to take it if it happened again?


    Looking at Faang Pinglins back, Ouyang Jians expression was indifferent. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Brother Ouyang!


    A dozen masked men appeared and greeted Ouyang Jian respectfully.


    The leader of the group didnt waste any time and took out a pile of natural essences. He cupped his hands and said, Brother Ouyang, please do us a favor.


    Ouyang Jian waved his hand and kept the natural essences, signaling them to do as they pleased.


    Thank you, Brother Ouyang!


    More than a dozen people cupped their fists and walked into Portal Tower. They took out immortal grade spirit stones and threw them into the teleportation formation.


    Senior brother, isnt Ouyang Jian just a guard of the Portal Tower? Why are you so respectful to him?


    A little brother asked in confusion.


    Shh, lower your voice!


    The expression of the leader slightly changed. He turned his head and looked at Ouyang Jian who was far away. When he found that Ouyang Jian had been drinking and did not look at them, he heaved a sigh of relief and signaled his little brothers to stop talking nonsense.


    Weng!


    A wave of Voids energy gradually condensed. When these people werepletely enveloped by the spatial energy, the leader finally felt relieved.


    Seeing that those people had left, Ouyang Jian smiled speechlessly. These idiots, why did they have to go to the 99th Mirror World? Isnt this courting death?


    Its strange. Why did so many people go to the 99th Mirror World during this period of time? Could it be that they have discovered the uniqueness of that world?


    Who cares, if they die, so be it! In any case, the item is already in my hands.


    Ouyang Jian was muttering to himself when he heard footsteps.


    Damn it, you little bastard, you are really cheating here. I spent money to buy you this job. Did I ask you to drink here?


    A loud voice was heard.


    Ouyang Jians face darkened when he heard this voice.


    Old bastard, how dare you show yourself? I wont kill you!


    He took a step forward and unleashed his violent Qi.


    The ier wore a yellow robe embroidered with a nine-wed golden dragon. He wore a golden silk scarf on his head, and there were many small essories hanging on his clothes. Those small essories emitted a terrifying aura.


    With every step he took, his clothes nked. So cool!


    Fine, you little bastard, you actually dared to attack me. This old man already knew that you were not convinced. Today, this old man will let you know that there is always someone stronger than you, someone stronger than you!


    The two of them directly attacked. Each of them reached out their big hands to grab the other. Judging from their stance, it seemed like they were going to crush the other party to death.


    Peng!


    A violent wave of air immediately swept out.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 398: Subhuti Had Broken Through to the Great Dao

    <h4>Chapter 398: Subhuti Had Broken Through to the Great Dao</h4>


    Son of a b * tch, looks like youve been practicing a lottely! Not bad, not bad!


    After the intense exchange, the entire tform was destroyed.


    The old manughed out loud. He struck Ouyang Jians chest with his palm, causing sparks to appear.


    Hahaha, old man, I didnt expect you to be so old. Not only did you not die, you are even more resilient than before!


    Ouyang Jian did not want to be outdone. He responded with a punch and a punch.


    The two of them fought for a long time until they were tired of fighting. Only then did they stop.


    Old man, tell me, why are you looking for me? Im very busy.


    Ouyang Jian waved his hand and a new table and chair appeared. He then took out the wine and warmed it up again.


    The old man nced at Ouyang Jian from the corner of his eye. So busy, really busy.


    I want to make a trip to Heavens Battlefield.


    The old man said.


    Ouyang Jians hand that was pouring wine stopped in the air. He looked at the old man in surprise, Master, what are you going to do there? Do you think you can block that strike?


    This old man was actually Ouyang Jians master.


    From his voice, one could tell that Ouyang Jian was very concerned about his master.


    The old man said disapprovingly, You idiots, what if someone blew up some kind of one-time treasure in that strike?


    Besides, the Heavens Battlefield is showing signs of turning into a real world. This means that there must be something inside, which is why this thing is very important to us.


    Ouyang Jian looked at the old man with a pair of bright eyes. Old man, have you really not broken through to the Monarch Stage?


    The old man looked at Ouyang Jian with a mocking gaze. If I have broken through to the Imperial Emperor realm, can I allow an unfilial little bastard like you to exist?


    Ouyang Jian,


    The old man was speechless. Cut the crap, bring me a few immortal grade spirit stones. The old man stretched out his hand.


    Get lost, I dont have any!


    Ouyang Jian politely refused.


    No, with your character, if you had such a fat servant, would you have abandoned him? Do you believe that I wont let you take away your duty as a guard?


    The old man curled his lips and snorted coldly.


    Dont, Master. This disciple is giving this to you as a token of respect to your elder!


    Ouyang Jian showed the old man what it meant to have a change of heart. Immediately, he took out nine Immortal Grade Spirit Stones.


    I only have nine?


    The old man raised his brows. This little bastard was really a piece of trash. He didnt even give him a single piece.


    The old man took it and walked into the Portal Tower.


    Great Strength Ant Tribe.


    A dozen or so people suddenly tore apart the Void and came over.


    One of them used his mental energy and frowned. Big Brother, is this the ce?


    The strength of the people here is somewhat


    Everyone frowned. The strength of the people here was too weak. They did not seem like the legendary peerless immortal realm at all.


    There are rumors that No. 99 Mirror World is showing signs of turning into a real world. There are countless of Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure here. This doesnt seem like it.


    Could it be that the people here have poor eyesight, so they havent discovered it yet?


    One of them said in puzzlement.


    The person in the lead took out apass and formed a few seals. Thepass spun rapidly and finally pointed in a certain direction.


    Everyone was stunned at first, then overjoyed.


    Thepass in the leaders hand was a treasure huntingpass. It would only move when a peerless treasure was born.


    Big brother, there really is a treasure!


    Everyone looked excitedly at the person in the lead.


    Lets go!


    Everyone followed the direction pointed by thepass.


    In the courtyard.


    Having just received the mission, Zhang Xuan looked at Pan Gu, who looked like a punching bag, with a puzzled expression.


    Where are Nannan and the little girl?


    Hearing this, Pan Gus little face tightly knitted together. He felt even more ufortable, as if he wanted to say something but didnt dare to.


    Subhuti was as steady as Mount Tai. He sat there cross-legged, and there were waves of chantinging from him.


    Zhang Xuan nodded slightly. Among all the disciples, Guan Shengwu and Subhuti were the only ones who could make him feel at ease.


    Zhou Mingjun and Ren Jiayao had gone somewhere to have fun these past few days. It was a perfect name for their honeymoon.


    Zhang Xuan looked at Subhuti. Little Bodhi, where are you, Sister Nannan?


    When Pan Gu heard his master asking Subhuti, his small eyes rolled around, wanting to see how Subhuti would answer.


    Subhuti stood up and said respectfully to Zhang Xuan, Master, Sister Nannan and little girl went to y a game called thief!


    Pan Gu was speechless.


    Zhang Xuan nodded. He didnt mind. As long as they didnt go and cause trouble in the distance, he would carry the small medicine box to Uncle Zhangs house.


    Uncle Zhangs illness was about to recover. Zhang Xuan liked Uncle Zhang a lot, because Uncle Zhangs illness had given him more than 10,000 Great Dao EXP. He was now level 20, and the Great Dao had extended for 200 meters.


    Looking at Zhang Xuans back, Pan Gu was stunned. This this?


    Subhuti looked at the little fatty speechlessly. Do you think that with Masters cultivation base, he wouldnt know what Sister Nannan had gone to do?


    Looking at the stunned look on Pan Gus face, Subhuti had no choice but to continue exining, The reason Master asked us is to teach us how to defend our Dao heart, and to do anything from the bottom of our heart.


    Hearing this, Pan Gu waspletely stunned.


    Master asking where Sister Nannan had gone had nothing to do with Dao hearts.


    What did these two have to do with each other?


    In Pan Gus eyes, this was Bodhi talking nonsense.


    Seeing Pan Gus confused look, Subhuti shook his head, then turned and left.


    Right at the moment he turned around.


    Boom!


    A vast and mighty aura burst forth from his body. An unknown Great Dao surged out from the unknown Void and entered Subhutis body.


    The phantom of an ancient Buddha appeared behind Subhuti. A sarira was floating above his head. Endless sermons were lingering above his head. A wave of Zen intent spread out, making Subhuti look like an eminent monk who had been enlightened for many years.


    Pan Gu looked at Subhuti in shock. Suddenly, he saw a Zen light in Subhutis eyes.


    All of a sudden, he actually had the thought of worshipping Subhuti.


    However, at this moment, a throbbing sensation came from his soul, allowing him to resist this thought.


    Subhuti turned his head and smiled at Pangu. He took a step forward, and a lotus formed from Spiritual Energy appeared under his feet.


    Just like that, with a single step, he became a lotus. Subhuti walked towards the back mountain.


    Could it be that Masters question just now was really directed at my Dao Heart?


    Am I too stupid? Did I not understand Masters teachings?


    Seeing Subhutis appearance, Pangus small face squeezed together.


    Jealous!


    Subhuti seemed to have cultivated to an incredible level.


    Although he didnt know what realm it was, it was still very, very impressive.


    Was he really that stupid?


    His master told him to run every day, and he always skived. From now on, he swore that he would never skive again.


    While speaking, Pan Gus eyes became firm. He put the axe on his waist, then ran to the entrance of the vige.


    At this moment, a dozen people came from outside Pangu Vige. The leader of the group was holding apass.


    The group of people saw the vige in front of them stop.


    Big brother, is this the ce?


    This is definitely the ce. The atmosphere here is extraordinary, like a forbidden area. There must be peerless treasures inside. Brother, we have struck it rich this time!


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 399: Buddha Dao

    <h4>Chapter 399: Buddha Dao</h4>


    Uncle Zhang, Iming in!


    Zhang Xuan shouted as he arrived in front of the courtyard.


    There was a wave of chicken flying and monkeys jumping in the room.


    Hurry up!


    F * ck, Old Monkey, didnt you say to let the little monkey rx? Why didnt the little bastard say anything when the master came?


    Enough, stop bullshitting. Hurry up and pack up!


    I say, why are you all so afraid of Zhang? Zhang has such a good temper!


    Old Zhang asked, puzzled. He looked at the Old Monkey and a very handsome young man in front of him.


    The young man was wearing colorful clothes, and his facial features were like natural carvings. His eyes were as clear as the stars falling into the mortal world, and an Immortal Qi naturally flowed out of his body.


    The young man hid to the side, then squatted down. In the blink of an eye, he had turned into a rooster.


    The Old Monkey hurriedly put away the wine and dishes on the table.


    Its Zhang,e in!


    Old Zhang shouted.


    At this moment, a Great Heavenly Path suddenly rushed into the unknown Void. A door was faintly visible in the darkness.


    Old Zhangs eyes became dull when he sensed this aura, and his body froze on the spot.


    Breaking through to the Great Tao Stage! How is this possible?


    Is it Zhang Xuan? Didnt he be a Great Tao Stage a long time ago?


    At this moment, a vast Sanskrit drifted over. The strong Zen intent made ones heart feel like Buddha.


    Old Zhang raised his head and looked over. He saw the image of an ancient Buddha that had achieved immortality in the Void, and below it was the twenty-fourth grade Chaotic Golden Lotus.


    What a powerful Dao, and its a new Dao! True Tao!


    Old Zhang immediately stood up to see who hadprehended the True Tao.


    This time, Im afraid that anotherrge group of people will be attracted here!


    Old Zhangs lips curved into a smile. He could use this opportunity to see who had arrived here first. It was highly likely that the expert who had arrived here first was the one who had attacked him in secret.


    When a Martial Cultivator broke through to the Great Tao Stage, his aura would be majestic. The Heavenly Dao would resonate with him, and he would be worshipped by all races. The scene of this man breaking through the realm wall would definitely attract the attention of the Chaotic Battlefield.


    A new Great Taoist Master had been born, and he hadprehended the True Tao. How could those families in the Chaotic Battlefield tolerate this?


    Perhaps those who attacked him would think that he had broken through, and would definitelye here to kill him first.


    Old Zhang hoped that those people woulde soon. Firstly, he wanted to find out who those people were, and secondly, he wanted to take the opportunity to see Zhang Xuans true strength.


    However, in the next moment, he was dumbfounded. He saw a magnificent aura that broke through the clouds. Tribtion lightning gathered in the Void, causing the entire Martial Celestial Realm to be exceptionally oppressive.


    At this moment, a Taoist Charm suddenly appeared in the vige, covering the entire vige. It was as if a cage had been ced in the sky above the vige.


    The existence of the cage instantly cut off the connection between the Heavenly Dao and the vige, but it didnt stop that person from breaking through.


    Old Zhang was dumbfounded as he looked at the Void in a daze.


    What the heck During this period of time, he had been studying the formation here. He thought that he had thoroughly researched it. He could go back and show off, but when he saw this scene The word confused was no longer qualified to describe his appearance.


    Too awesome!


    Too awesome!


    Old Zhang shouted in his heart.


    What kind of formation was this?


    It could even block the Heavenly Dao. If he continued to cultivate here, wouldnt he be able to break through without any danger?


    The array was so powerful that it could suppress the Heavenly Dao!


    It had never been heard of before!


    At this moment, he saw a small bald head sh by. He walked towards the back mountain. With every step he took, he would appear a few hundred miles away. His speed was extremely fast, and what shocked Old Zhang the most was With every step the little baldy took, the Void would give birth to a lotus. That was the condensation of the Taoist Charm.


    Isnt this the little disciple of Zhang Xuan? I never thought that it would be him. Even Zhang Xuans disciple has be Great Taoist Master?


    Furthermore, that little baldy has already touched the spatial barrier. This is the most shocking thing!


    Old Zhang was so shocked that he almost couldnt speak.


    Uncle Zhang, huh? Old Monkey, youre here too!


    As for the rooster, it had long turned over the window and slipped away.


    Sir, you are here to treat Old Man Zhang again? Since that is the case, Old Monkey will leave first!


    Old Monkey got up and left.


    Zhang Xuan smiled and cut Old Zhangs pulse.


    Uncle Zhang, youve recovered quite well. Youll be able to recover in a few days. During this period of time, you can do some rehabilitation exercises.


    Zhang Xuan, that little bald disciple of yours


    Old Zhang was eager to know.


    Youre talking about Subhuti? Whats wrong? Zhang Xuan asked curiously.


    What Dao did heprehend?


    Old Zhang stared at Zhang Xuan. He really couldnt tell what Dao the little baldy hadprehended.


    He was very sure that this was a brand new Great Dao. No one in Chaotic Battlefield had everprehended it.


    Or, it could be said that someone hadprehended it in the ancient times, but it had now been cut off from the inheritance!


    What Dao did youprehend?


    Zhang Xuan was stunned by Old Zhangs question, but he instantly understood what Old Zhang meant. Uncle Zhang wanted to ask what Little Bodhi hadprehended.


    The Dao of Buddha! Subhuti had already entered the Void Gate. As a monk, he naturally understood the Buddha Dao.


    The Dao of Buddhism? Old Man Zhangs pupils froze.


    It was indeed a new Dao!


    In the Chaotic Battlefield, no one had everprehended the Dao of Buddha.


    Uncle Zhang, Ive given you a needle!


    While Zhang Xuan was giving Old Zhang acupuncture needles, Pan Gu ran to the door on the other side.


    Brother, this isnt a vige. This is definitely a forbidden area!


    The dozen or so people could feel the vastness of the vige in front of them. It was simply unfathomable.


    What a dense Taoist Charm! I can actually sense the existence of the True Tao here!


    I can even feel the Law fragments that leaked out when someone broke through to Great Taoist Masters realm!


    What a profound and profound Divine Rune! Thisyer of mist gives me an indescribable feeling of fear.


    There must be an array formation here!


    Looking at the scene in front of them, the dozen or so masked men hesitated. They were here to make a fortune, not to seek death.


    It was hard to imagine that such a forbidden ce would appear in a mirror world.


    They had been to the other forbidden ces in Martial Celestial Realm. It was very ordinary, and it was more dangerous than harvest.


    The quality of the treasures inside was very ordinary.


    However, this was the first time they felt their lives being threatened here.


    Moreover, they didnt dare to stare at it closely. After staring at it for a long time, it was as if they were facing an ancient ferocious beast, causing their souls to explode.


    However, the Treasure Seeking Compass was getting hotter and hotter. This meant that there was a great treasure here.


    The more precious the treasure inside was, the hotter the Treasure Seeking Compass became.


    At this moment, the Treasure Seeking Treasure in their hands was so hot that it could ignite their hands.


    The leader put away the Treasure Seeking Compass and took a deep breath. You guys wait here first. Wait for me to go and give it a try!


    He took a step forward, took out a saber, and then put on a set of armor.


    After doing all this, he walked forward.


    Disperse!


    This person raised therge saber in his hand and poured all of his strength into the de. The saber aura that was tens of thousands of feet long suddenly shed forward.


    He used all of his strength in this sh, vowing to destroy the Rune.


    In the next moment, everyone was horrified.


    Big brother, retreat!


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 400: The Space Pirates Had Come

    <h4>Chapter 400: The Space Pirates Had Come</h4>


    Big brother is going to perform his pushing tactic again!


    Big Brother has the capital to do so. That saber of his is not an ordinary Imperial Weapon, but a Supreme Imperial Weapon. Big Brother took the resources of a dozen or so small worlds to forge it.


    Especially the Nine Mystic Wood. Big Brother spent more than ten years collecting it before he was able to collect it. Naturally, its power is extraordinary.


    We just need to learn a little. This time, we will be able to see a side that will make our blood boil.


    Seeing their big brother raise his big de, the remaining masked menughed and talked among themselves. They didnt care if they would disturb the people inside.


    In their opinion, their strength was enough to be a sect or ancestor in this world.


    They were not here to rob, they were here to take it!


    Weng!


    The Void suddenly shook. Countless Qi of the Great Tao suddenly rushed out. The Divine Rune swam around like a huge dragon hiding in the dark, waiting for an opportunity to make a move.


    Fragments of thew emerged one after another. Like bombs, they exploded as soon as they were triggered.


    Big Brother, retreat!


    This is the True Tao!


    No wonder the rumors said that this world was showing signs of turning into a real world.


    The True Tao could only be found in a real world!


    This forbidden area was even more terrifying than they had imagined.


    The leaders name was Mu Qianshan. He had also realized it, and he could even feel it more clearly than the others.


    An oppressive Taoist Charm enveloped him. Mu Qianshans expression changed drastically, but the saber in his hand had already been shed out, and he was unable to retract it.


    This Qi was extremely violent and chaotic. Even Great Taoist Master could easily destroy it, let alone this Half-step Great Taoist Master.


    Mu Qianshans pupils contracted. His facial expression became extremely serious. Without any hesitation, he took out a Holy Weapon.


    Pa!


    A shocking scene urred. The Holy Weapon waspletely destroyed as soon as it was taken out.


    This was a Holy Weapon!


    Mu Qianshans heart skipped a beat. His entire body was drenched in cold sweat. It was as if he would die in the next second.


    This was too terrifying!


    Too violent!


    In the blink of an eye, he already had a feeling of despair.


    Brothers, help me!


    Mu Qianshan roared.


    More than a dozen people immediately attacked. All kinds of energy gathered together and sted towards the source of the chaotic Qi of the Great Tao.


    Some people even activated the power of their bloodline. This power was second only to the power of burning their bloodline. However, they were able to raise their grade in a very short period of time, allowing them to reach the Half-step Great Taoist Master realm.


    Thebined attack of more than a dozen Half-step Great Taoist Master was extremely terrifying.


    Arge hand condensed from Law fragments suddenly stretched out, smashing towards them.


    Sensing the power contained in this huge hand, the dozen of them instantly felt despair.


    This power was unstoppable!


    They were definitely not a match!


    Mu Qianshan regretted. Why did theye here?


    If he had given them another chance, he would never have brought his brothers here.


    However, there was no medicine for regret in this world. The big hand had already reached them. That violent force seemed to have rubbed against their chests.


    A wave of footsteps drifted over.


    A scene that caused everyone to be stunned appeared. Thatrge hand suddenly dissipated, as if it had never appeared before.


    Cold sweat had already drenched everyones clothes, but at this moment, they no longer had the mood to think about this.


    The creatures in the forbidden area were about toe out.


    Little Pangu, where are you going?


    When the Old Monkey exited the door, it happened to see a fat boy running towards the vige entrance. It could not help but shout.


    Uncle Monkey, Im going out to run a fewps. Did you bring wine to Grandpa Zhang again?


    When the smile on the Old Monkeys face heard Pangus words, it immediately froze on its face.


    Damn it, why does this devilish brat love to tell the truth so much?


    It seemed that there were some things that he couldnt do in front of him in the future.


    Suddenly, the Old Monkey sensed the movement outside the vige. A trace of killing intent emerged from deep inside his eyes. He walked to Pan Gus side, then followed Pan Gu to the entrance of the vige.


    Brother, the creatures in the forbidden area areing out.


    They are not weak, at least Void Stage! But


    Mu Qianshan could feel the strength of the person who came out of the vige and could not help but heave a sigh of relief. The thought of retreating slowly dissipated in his heart, and what reced it was a desire called greed.


    Footsteps sounded and everyone saw an Old Monkey leading a fat boy out.


    A Old Monkey, a Void Stage, was nothing to worry about.


    The fat boy had no cultivation base!


    Everyone was puzzled. The uneasiness in their hearts disappeared in an instant.


    ording to legend, the creatures that came out of the forbidden area were all terrifying people. Why were these two so weak?


    They were so weak. How did they live in this terrifying forbidden area?


    Mu Qianshans eyes lit up, as if he caught onto something.


    Big bro, if we catch that monkey and Little Fatty, can we control this forbidden area?


    Forbidden area!


    Everyone began to pant. Once they took control of the forbidden area, they would have the foundation to be a peerless n.


    A peerless family!


    Moreover, the resources in the forbidden area were definitely extremely rich. It just so happened that this world was showing signs of turning into a real world. They hadpletely started from this forbidden area, slowly taking control of the entire world. If that was the case, Space Hunters would have their own base.


    Big brother, look at that axe!


    Over ten people from Space Hunters looked up and down at Monkey and the fat boy, who were standing at the entrance of the vige. They immediately saw the axe tied around Pan Gus waist.


    Supreme Imperial Weapon!


    Furthermore, they could faintly sense that the Taoist Charm emitted from the axe was even more powerful than the Supreme Imperial Weapon.


    Even though they were very far away, they could still feel a terrifying auraing toward them.


    Mu Qianshans eyes were about to light up. What a great treasure!


    He never thought that there would be such a treasure in a mirror world.


    It could be a Dao Weapon!


    When he thought of a Dao Weapon, his entire person boiled up.


    Eh? Who are you? What are you doing in our vige?


    Pan Gu saw more than a dozen people standing at the entrance of the vige. They were all injured, more or less. Clearly, they had gone through a lot of hardships to find this ce.


    The leader of the group was holding a stone te. The te was embossed withplicated patterns, and in the middle of the te was a spoon. At this moment, the spoon was pointing straight at him.


    Being pointed at by a spoon, Pan Gu immediately panicked. He hid behind the Uncle Monkey.


    The next moment, something shocking happened. The spoon was still pointing at him.


    Seeing this, the Old Monkey slightly frowned. This group of people gave him a lot of pressure, but he couldnt see through their cultivation.


    Uncle Monkey, Pangu, something bad has happened. Hurry up and find Mister Wu and Mr. Zhang!


    Right at this moment, a group of people rushed over with panicked expressions, as if they had seen something terrifying.


    These were the people that the vige had epted during this period of time. They had gone out to reim farnd.


    What happened?


    As soon as he finished speaking, Guan Shengwu and Chen Ming appeared at the entrance of the vige.


    When they saw these two people, the expressions on their faces became a little better.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 401: How Could He Fight

    <h4>Chapter 401: How Could He Fight</h4>


    Its not good. When we came back, all the viges on the way were ughtered!


    A viger carrying a hoe said. His voice was trembling, and he still looked extremely shocked.


    Mu Qianshan had never thought that there would be so many people living in this forbidden area. Fortunately, most of these people were ordinary Martial Cultivator warriors. The only people that could attract their attention were the Old Monkey and the two new people.


    In the next moment, he noticed the farming tools in these peoples hands.


    Gudong!


    His breathing became rapid, and his eyes almost popped out.


    Supreme Imperial Weapon, they were all Supreme Imperial Weapons!


    This time, they really came at the right time.


    This was much better than them going to the gxy to plunder. There was no danger at all, and they were able to obtain so many Supreme Imperial Weapons.


    Furthermore, these farming tools were the same as the little fattys axe. There was a high possibility that they were Dao Weapons.


    However, Dao Weapons were too precious, and they did not dare to have extravagant hopes.


    The people behind Mu Qianshan were so excited that their bodies trembled.


    They were rich!


    He was really rich!


    Looking at these people, these farming tools were their daily necessities. What did this mean?


    There must be a lot of such things in the forbidden area. Otherwise, these people would not treat these top-grade treasures as real farming tools.


    What a waste of heavens gifts!


    Only when these treasures were in their hands could they disy the terrifying strength of these treasures!


    Snatch!


    These things were all theirs!


    Upon hearing the vigers words, the Old Monkey, Guan Shengwu, and Chen Ming exchanged a nce, and their gazes instantly locked onto the people from the Space Hunters.


    These people carried a bloody smell, and they had just been infected. Those people in the vige must have died in their hands.


    Guan Shengwu looked at Mu Qianshan coldly, and his voice was filled with anger. Did those vigers die in your hands?


    Only now did the vigers notice that these people werent from their vige. One of them suddenly red at a member of Space Hunters and shouted, Its them! I can see their backs! Its these people!


    Dog thing, kill them!


    Insane! They are lives after lives! This group of bastards!


    When Mu Qianshan heard this, he looked at these people in confusion. They were powerful, and those people were weak. Wasnt it right for them to kill those people? Why did these people reveal angry expressions?


    Although his treasured saber was destroyed just now, it was destroyed by the formation, not these people. These people actually dared to say that they were going to beat them up.


    That was right. These people should be angry, because they would soon ughter all the people in this vige.


    Mu Qianshan didnt even have the intention to talk to these people. Dead people didnt have the right to talk to them.


    He could tell that the person carrying the wooden sword and Old Monkey were the most important people in this group. As long as he caught these two, the rest of the people would die.


    They often did such things, but they had never seen it wrong.


    Big Brother, lets do it. There are so many treasures!


    Thats right, Big Brother, lets do it!


    Seeing that his brothers were getting impatient, Mu Qianshan nodded his head.


    Guan Shengwu was furious. These people were too arrogant. They didnt even put the vigers in their eyes. They were actually discussing how to make a move in front of them.


    Just as Guan Shengwu was about to attack, the people of Space Hunters attacked first. They thrust their swords at one of the vigers who was holding a sickle.


    That viger was only at the Grandmaster. In the past, he was a peerless expert, but now, he was no different from an ordinary person.


    He couldnt even catch the shadow of his opponent, so he could only subconsciously swing the sickle in his hand.


    Ceng!


    A sickle was swung, and a terrifying power of the Great Dao suddenly emerged. However, this Grandmaster wasnt strong enough, so he couldnt feel it. He only felt that the sickle in his hand was very useful, and it added more courage to him as he held it in his hand.


    Argh!


    With a miserable shriek, the man from the Space Hunters was split into two.


    Mu Qianshan was stunned. A puny Martial Cultivator had actually killed his brother. If he didnt see it with his own eyes, he would never believe it.


    Furthermore, this scene happened too quickly. He didnt even have the time to rescue his brother.


    The vigers were also stunned. When they saw that the vige had been ughtered, they thought that these people were very powerful. They didnt expect that they would be killed by Old Third Qius sickle.


    There wasnt much of a difference in strength between them. Since Old Third Qiu could do it, they naturally could as well.


    Kill this bunch of dogs! No, kill this bunch of dogsh * t!


    A man waved his hoe and rushed over.


    The others also shouted about killing these birds and rushed over.


    In a split second, the terrifying power suddenly became magnificent. The power of the Great Dao surged out and turned into a ferocious beast, pouncing on the men from the Space Hunters.


    Not good, arent these people a group of trash? Why did they suddenly be so powerful?


    Heavens, is this the reason why these people can survive in the forbidden area? I feel that the instant these people picked up these treasures, their strength exceeds the Void Realm.


    Even the Half-step Great Tao Stage Mu Qianshan was shocked.


    Dont hold back, kill!


    He was afraid that his brothers would be careless and die in the hands of these people in the forbidden area, so he warned them loudly.


    Actually, there was no need for him to remind them. That persons death had already made these people feel as if they were facing a great enemy.


    Unfortunately, they did not have the chance.


    Guan Shengwu, Chen Ming, and Old Monkey saw these people attack. Almost at the same time, they took a step forward, took out their weapons, and attacked these people.


    The wooden sword in Guan Shengwus hand was specially carved for him by Zhang Xuan. With just a single sh, endless Great Dao Law suddenly enveloped Mu Qianshan.


    Mu Qianshan was just about to attack with his sword when he suddenly froze on the spot. Under the dumbfounded gazes of the Space Hunterss people, his head suddenly fell down.


    A dignified Half-step Great Tao Stage expert was killed just like that.


    The others didnt have the time to be shocked, because the Old Monkey that they looked down upon just now had appeared in front of them while waving the wooden stick in their hands.


    When they saw the wooden stick in the Old Monkeys hand, they were instantly shocked. They were so scared that they almost turned around and fled.


    Just who are these people? Why does everyone have such a terrifying treasure in their hands?


    This is definitely not a Supreme Imperial Weapon. A Supreme Imperial Weapon would not have such a powerful aura.


    Although the Supreme Imperial Weapon was extremely powerful, it would never help a Void Stage Martial Cultivator kill a Half-step Great Tao Stage expert.


    Just now, I felt the fluctuation of the Void!


    The power of this treasure is extraordinary. Even if it isnt a Dao Weapon, it wont be weaker than a Dao Weapon!


    They were all shocked!


    However, they did not have the chance to be shocked!


    This was because there was more than one weapon like this in the vige. Everyone had it!


    One should know that there were cases of low grade Martial Cultivator using treasures to kill high grade Martial Cultivator, but that required the consumption of their bloodline power.


    With the strength of these people, it was already extremely difficult for them to unleash an attack with all of their bloodline power.


    However, judging from the looks of these people, they didnt seem to have exhausted their bloodline!


    How were they supposed to fight?


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 402: Ouyang Jian Was Shocked

    <h4>Chapter 402: Ouyang Jian Was Shocked</h4>


    Kill these bastards!


    Kill them!


    What the f * ck, to think that they would be so frenzied! If I dont kill you, I wont be able to vent my anger on themoners!


    The vigers were furious. When they saw this group of people being so weak, their original worries dissipated. Instead, it was reced by endless anger and the impulse to vent it out.


    The people of Space Hunters were in bad luck. In the face of a group of vigers who were far weaker than them, they didnt even have the strength to fight back.


    F * ck, this is frustrating! Why is this happening?


    These people are clearly not strong!


    They were unwilling, in despair, and wanted to know the answer.


    Only until the moment before their death did they regret what they had done in the past.


    It turned out that being ughtered by others was such a desperate thing.


    But there was no medicine for regret in this world.


    Little brother, donte over!


    Spread the news here to themander and let him take revenge for us!


    These people used secret techniques to pass on the final message before they died.


    Outside the Misty Forest.


    A young man in white stabbed a vigers body with his sword. Blood sshed onto the young mans body, leaving a bloody flower on his clothes, making him look extremely ferocious.


    Hahaha, killing people is morefortable, especially killing such a weak person!


    Its a pity that Boss wont let me go with him. Whats so fun about killing these rookies here?


    What can I gain experience by killing these trash? I might as well kill the guards of those merchants in Chaotic Battlefield!


    Seeing the man lying in a pool of blood and screaming, the young man had a disapproving look on his face.


    Suddenly, his eyes rolled. He suddenly remembered that his big brother didnt want him to go. His big brother wanted him to stay here and train, but he could follow him.


    Perhaps he would be of great help if he went there. At that time, he would definitely make his big brother look at him in a new light.


    The young man disyed a secret technique and soon arrived outside the vige. However, when he arrived, he saw a scene that would shock him for the rest of his life.


    He saw that his big brother, who was omnipotent in his heart, had his head chopped off by a sword.


    Those brothers who were usually kind to him and took care of him were killed by the vigers with sickles, iron shovels, and hammers.


    Damn it! These unruly people all deserve to die!


    Just as he was about to rush out, he heard the sound transmission from his older brothers.


    The young man knew that his older brothers must have sensed his existence, so he reminded him.


    The young man gritted his teeth and looked at the vige with hatred. Finally, he clenched his fists and turned around to tear apart the Void.


    You want to run? Did I let you go?


    Guan Shengwu sensed the existence of that person. He gently thrust out the wooden sword in his hand. Just as the Void was about to close, the sword beam pierced into the youths body.


    The youth trembled slightly, then disappeared from everyones sight.


    What a pity, that brat actually escaped!


    F * ck, this sickle is really handy. The next time theye,ozi will definitely teach them a lesson!


    As soon as he finished speaking, an old man pped him on the head.


    You brat, jinx! If you dare speak nonsense again,ozi will beat you to death!


    The Old Monkey looked in the direction where the youth had left and gave Guan Shengwu a thumbs up, This move of yours is amazing! You are worthy of being Sirs disciple!


    Guan Shengwu smiled slightly.


    The smell of blood on the youths body was very strong. It was unknown how many lives he had taken.


    It was not enough to anger themon people if such a person was not killed.


    However, there were obviously people behind this group of people. Guan Shengwu wanted to let those people know how powerful their small courtyard was.


    Portal Tower.


    With a sh of light, the young man appeared in the formation.


    Puff!


    A mouthful of blood sprayed out, and the youths aura instantly weakened.


    If I dont take revenge, I wont be a gentleman!


    The young man clenched his fists. Because he had exerted force, his knuckles had turned white. He gritted his teeth and roared in a low voice.


    Eh? Why are you back so soon?


    Ouyang Jian looked at the young man and said in a mocking tone.


    He had some impression of this young man. When he left, it was this man who asked why Mu Qianshan was so respectful to him.


    He didnt expect this young man toe back, but it seemed like he had suffered a serious injury.


    If his guess was correct, the rest of the people from the Space Hunters wouldnt be able toe back.


    The young man had a deep-rooted hatred for Ouyang Jian. Now that he heard Ouyang Jianughing at him, how could he tolerate it any longer?


    He hadpletely forgotten what his big brother had told him.


    Ouyang Jian, you are courting death!


    The young man roared furiously.


    Ouyang Jian was stunned. This idiot dared to say that he was courting death.


    No wonder Mu Qianshan protected this young man so well. Had this guy never been beaten up by society before?


    What are you looking at? Dont tell me you dont understand what Im saying? Are you courting death?


    The young man vented all of his emotions on Ouyang Jian after seeing his brothers death. When he saw Ouyang Jians stunned expression, he thought that Ouyang Jian was afraid, so he became even more unscrupulous.


    Ouyang Jian couldnt help butugh. What did he say to an idiot? It would be fine as long as he was killed.


    The Space Hunters was very famous, but they didnt dare touch him.


    Both of his fingers were pointed at the sword. For a moment, the sky trembled, and the earth trembled. A Great Dao shot into the sky.


    A sword beam extended out from Ouyang Jians finger. The sharp Qi caused the young mans facial expression to change.


    How terrifying!


    Ouyang Jian looked at the young man coldly, then he pointed his fingers at the young mans chest.


    In the next moment, Ouyang Jians facial expression changed, and he quickly kept the sword light.


    Get lost! Killing you will dirty my hands!


    The young man had already closed his eyes and was waiting for death. When he heard Ouyang Jians voice, he was startled for a moment, and then he sneered in his heart.


    He thought that Ouyang Jian was very powerful, but it turned out that he was also a good person.


    Humph!


    However, Ouyang Jians strength was definitely above his. The young man let out a cold snort and stepped into the sky.


    Ouyang Jian looked at the back of the young man and broke out in cold sweat. After the young man left, he said, F * ck, who did these dozen idiots offend?


    I almost fell for it! F * ck, this kind of good thing should be left to the captain of the hunting group!


    Ouyang Jian stroked his chin with one hand and murmured, Is that power really the power of a treasure? If the old man went over, he wouldnt be killed, right?


    Old man, dont die. If you die, I will marry your granddaughter immediately!


    Achoo!


    In Heavens Battlefield, an unusually shy old man appeared. He suddenly sneezed.


    Damn, that little bastard Ouyang Jian must be thinking about my little Lili!


    Lets go back, I will definitely beat him to death!


    The moment the old man dressed like a hooligan appeared, he instantly attracted everyones attention.


    Sensing the grand aura of the essories on his body, the gazes of some people that looked at him became greedy.


    The old man seemed to have not noticed it and continued to walk forward by himself.


    The surrounding people looked at each other and followed behind the old man at the same time.


    When the old man stepped into a world, these people hesitated.


    What should we do? He has entered the Human Immortal n!


    This is the territory of the Human n, we


    What are you afraid of? Kill him and run away with the treasure. We didnt attack the Human n, could it be that the Human n is going to start a feud with us?


    Everyones eyes gradually became firm. Then, they resolutely stepped into the Human Immortal n.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 403: Old Zhang Was Dumbfounded

    <h4>Chapter 403: Old Zhang Was Dumbfounded</h4>


    In the courtyard.


    Waves of intense pain attacked him again and again, but Old Zhang was getting more and more excited each time.


    He could feel that his Great Dao was being repaired bit by bit.


    Initially, he thought that he would need another week to recover from his injury of the Great Dao. He did not expect that Zhang Xuans medical skills had exceeded his imagination.


    Old Zhang gritted his teeth. Blood burst out from his mouth. His entire body was trembling.


    Seeing Old Zhang like this, Zhang Xuan tried his best to make his movements gentler.


    Half an hourter, Zhang Xuan let out a long sigh of relief.


    Alright, Uncle Zhang, go out and exercise more. Drink less wine, its not good for your health!


    Zhang Xuan said while holding the medicine.


    Old Zhang looked embarrassed and was about to take the bowl.


    Suddenly, the sound of a tongue reaching into the bowl could be heard.


    Old Zhangs face froze. What the f * ck


    His heart started to tremble. A very bad idea suddenly appeared in his mind.


    It cant be that stupid dog, right?


    Old Zhang slowly turned his head around. He could even hear his cervical vertebrae creaking.


    When he turned his head around, he saw a huge dog head looking at him with its tongue hanging down.


    I


    Old Zhang had just cursed when he saw the dog about to stick its tongue out again.


    He grabbed the bowl in one go. If he did not grab the medicine, he would let this damn dog drink it all.


    This damn dog was really not a thing. He even wanted to drink the patients medicine!


    Woof


    The dog called out to Old Zhang in disdain.


    This old man was too petty. It was a waste for him to treat this old man as his best friend, and he even wanted to be sworn brothers with him. Now, it seemed like this old man really didnt know how to appreciate favors.


    Dog, you


    Zhang Xuan did not expect that the dog would secretly drink the medicine the moment he was not paying attention.


    Woof!


    The dog looked at Zhang Xuan in a ttering manner. Then, it rubbed itself against Zhang Xuans leg and walked out of the door. It dragged a pangolin and walked in, gesturing for Zhang Xuan to roast it for him to eat.


    Zhang Xuan looked at the dog speechlessly. This guy had definitely be smart. He was only a step away from speaking like a human.


    Why did you drink Uncle Zhangs medicine?!


    Zhang Xuan grabbed the dogs ear and lifted it up in an instant.


    Woof, woof, woof. Wu, woof


    The dog immediately begged for mercy. It stuck out its tongue and licked Zhang Xuans face as it whimpered.


    Zhang Xuan could tell with one look that this guy was pretending.


    Tonight, Ill roast it for you!


    The dog immediately broke free and threw itself onto Zhang Xuans body. It licked Zhang Xuans face with its big tongue.


    Uncle Zhang, I


    Before he could say anything, Zhang Xuan was stunned to see that Uncle Zhang had already finished the rest of the dogs medicine. He even stuck out his tongue and licked it.


    Zhang Xuan.


    This was awkward for him!


    After eating the rest of the dog, he remembered Zhou Mingjuns past. Luckily, he had changed Zhou Mingjuns habit. He didnt expect Uncle Zhang to be like this again.


    Zhang Xuan sighed. He understood Uncle Zhang. He must have suffered too much in the past. When it was really difficult, not to mention dog food, it would be New Years if he could eat dog food.


    After the world changed, many people died of hunger. There were even cases of people changing their son to eat. Fortunately, there were very few incidents like this in Jiuzhou. That was why so many refugees came to Jiuzhou.


    Its fine, Zhang. Thinking about that year


    Old Man Zhang wanted to say that back then, his father had even drank dragon saliva, let alone this dog that was even more powerful than a dragon.


    However, before he could finish his words, Zhang Xuan waved his hand and interrupted him.


    Old Man Zhang couldnt help but feel embarrassed. Thats right, he thought that it was a secret, but with Zhang Xuans strength, perhaps he would really be able to discover his past.


    What he didnt know was that Zhang Xuans heart was in pain at this moment. Looking at the smiling Uncle Zhang, he felt sincere admiration for him.


    It was not easy for Uncle Zhang to live such a difficult life and still maintain such an optimistic attitude.


    Uncle Zhang, Ill make barbecue tonight. Come and eat some when you have time. Just treat it as a walk and exercise.


    Seeing Old Zhang nod, Zhang Xuan smiled and left.


    After Zhang Xuan left, Old Zhang got up impatiently and walked to the door step by step.


    A ray of sunlight shone on him. At this moment, as if his life had been sublimated, cracking sounds came from Old Zhangs body.


    This was the Taoist Charm moving through his body at an extremely fast speed.


    His meridians, which had been dried up for a long time, had actually beenpletely dredged.


    What shocked Old Zhang even more was that after this acupuncture, his meridians actually expanded again.


    If his meridians before he was injured were like arge river, then now his meridians were like a boundless ocean.


    Old Zhang was iparably excited in his heart. At his level, his meridians had already been expanded to the limit. It was virtually impossible to expand them again.


    He never thought that these difficulties wouldnt exist in Zhang Xuans world.


    What realm is Zhang Xuan at?


    This was a question that Old Zhang had guessed countless times in his mind.


    Pata!


    Just as Old Zhang stretchedzily, a gust of wind blew past and knocked down something. It made a sound when it hit the ground.


    Old Zhang followed the sound and saw that it was the farming tools that Zhang Xuan had brought over.


    This kid is really thoughtful. I Ill screw him!


    Old Zhang originally didnt care about it, but when he took a closer look, he was stunned. Step by step, he moved to the side of the farming tools. His eyes were about to pop out.


    This This is a farming tool?


    Old Zhang held a shovel in his hand. When he felt the Taoist Charm flowing through the wooden handle, he injected the power of the Great Dao into it. Old Zhang felt that the shovel in his hand was about toe alive.


    Dao weapon! And it seems to be able to continue upgrading!


    Old Zhangs breathing quickened. He held the shovel tightly in his hand and took another hoe.


    It was still a Dao Weapon!


    These farming tools were all Dao Weapons!


    Although these farming tools did not continuously release terrifying Taoist Charm like the Dao Weapons, once you held them in your hands and activated the power of the Great Dao, that terrifying Taoist Charm would be stimted, and even the power of the Great Dao that erupted from ordinary Dao Weapons would be even more violent.


    Old Zhang was dumbfounded!


    This time, he waspletely dumbfounded!


    In Chaotic Battlefield, Refiner did not have many Dao weapons, and the sess rate was extremely low.


    Those people were all arrogant to the heavens. Asking them to refine a Dao Weapon was simr to begging grandpa and grandma. Even so, they might not even pay attention to you.


    If you prepare twenty sets of ingredients, those people will be happy. Perhaps they will make a move, and it cant be guaranteed that you will seed.


    They only refined 20 sets of materials twice before not refining anymore.


    The remaining ingredients are those peoples, while you can only admit your bad luck.


    Old Zhang had a Dao Weapon in his hands. It was an extraordinary treasure in his daily life. He spent tens of thousands of years to gather 400 sets of materials, and only then did he coincidentally seed once.


    Although its power was not satisfactory, it was enough to make the other old men in Chaotic Battlefield envious.


    This was also because Refiner had decided to help because of the Zhang family.


    Cao!


    Old Zhang threw the sword out!


    A dogsh * t Dao Weapon!


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 404: How Strong Was This Dog

    <h4>Chapter 404: How Strong Was This Dog</h4>


    Compared to these farming tools that Zhang Xuan refined, the sword in his hand was a pile of dog shit!


    How could this make his heart bnce?


    Thinking back at that time, he was proud for tens of thousands of years!


    Every time he walked to a ce, he would definitely take it out to show off and exchange it for those old fellows envious gazes.


    Now, it seemed like he was a f * cking big monkey, a big idiot!


    He actually took that kind of garbage to show off for so many years. Fortunately, he came here and was injured. Otherwise, with his character, he would definitely not be able to resist showing off.


    Thinking of that possibility, Old Zhang could not help but shiver.


    He had paid over 400 precious materials for such a trash. He actually still had a treasure that was not good enough!


    Big Horse Monkey and Idiot, were no longer enough to describe his stupidity.


    What made him even more depressed was that even so, he still owed that bastard a huge favor and had to pay it back in the future.


    Damn!


    When he thought of this, he couldnt help but curse.


    Just you wait, you bastard! If you really dare toe to my Zhang family, Ill personally chop off your head and use it as a chamber pot!


    He had really been sold by someone, and he was even willing to pay for the number of people!


    Old Zhang gritted his teeth. He wished he could immediately see that bastard and let him see the farming tools that Zhang Xuan had given him.


    What kind of f * cking sh * t is this that you are refining!


    Old Zhang picked up the shovel and swung it at the sword on the ground.


    It was as easy as cutting a piece of paper. The sword was broken by the shovel.


    The shovel was unharmed!


    What the f * ck


    Seeing this scene, Old Zhang wished he could strangle that bastard to death.


    Zhang Xuan was too f * cking awesome!


    He must be the seed of our Zhang family. This is all because of his ability. He has the demeanor of me back then!


    Old Zhang gritted his teeth and said shamelessly.


    Without any hesitation, he dripped his blood essence onto these farming tools. Although these farming tools looked very strange and might be mocked by others if they were taken out to fight, he didnt care.


    He believed that after the other old men obtained these treasures, they wouldnt care if these Dao weapons were farming tools or not.


    If they really fought, when he took out so many Dao weapons, those people would only be envious and jealous. They would absolutely not care what the Dao weapons in his hands looked like.


    Refining a few Dao Weapons in a short period of time had wasted a lot of energy, even with Old Zhangs strength.


    Not only that, so many Dao Weapons were swimming in his meridians, increasing thepatibility between the Dao Weapons and his body. This was an extremely painful process.


    Even though Old Zhang was prepared for this, he still sucked in a breath of cold air.


    This was much more painful than expanding his meridians just now. Old Zhang almost fainted.


    F * ck, I shouldnt be greedy! I should refine them one by one!


    However, he had already started refining them. He couldnt stop now. Otherwise, all his previous efforts would have been for naught.


    Old Zhang!


    The Old Monkey sneakily came back with the wine. He knew that Old Zhangs injuries should be more or less healed, so he purposely rushed back.


    Only by drinking with Old Zhang could the Old Monkey have a taste of life.


    With the dog


    That guy was drinking water, and he drank a few hundred catties at a time.


    Damn, have you never seen a treasure before? Youre not afraid of death!


    When the Old Monkey saw Old Zhang like this, it instantly understood what he was doing and was startled.


    Was he stupid?


    Mr. Zhang had so many treasures here, so when did he want to use them? He could just take one and look at the vigers homes. Who didnt have a dozen or so of them?


    Old Zhang wasnt weak. Why did he look like he had never seen the world before?


    The Old Monkey looked at Old Zhang with disdain, but his eyes were full of concern.


    F * ck, you know nothing!


    Old Zhang gritted his teeth and endured the pain in his body as he angrily growled.


    Why are you calling me?


    A rooster walked in and turned into a young man. It minded its own business and opened the wine brought by the old monkeys mouth. It happily took a sip of the wine.


    Ha


    Old Monkey,


    Old Zhang,


    Half an hourter, Old Zhang felt the pain disappear like a receding tide. The corner of his mouth revealed a smile, and his heart was filled with wild joy.


    He looked at the young man and asked doubtfully, Little Chicky, what kind of breed are you?


    The young man looked at Old Zhang speechlessly. If it wasnt for your age, I would have beaten you to death. Do you believe me?


    Dont think that you can look down on me just because you are strong. When we fight, the winner will definitely be me. Do you believe me?


    Old Zhang couldnt help butugh. This pheasant was really confident.


    Although the rooster was special, its true strength was only at the Void Stage. However, it was at the Peak of the Great Tao, and it wasnt far away from the Monarch Stage.


    Apart from finding his great-grandson, he also wanted to temper himself in the mortal world, and find a chance to break through.


    This little chick was really overconfident.


    The Old Monkey faintly smiled. Old Zhang, dont you not believe me. When you have the time, you can try it out with the rooster once youve fully recovered. I believe that his strength will surprise you!


    Obviously, the one that the Old Monkey thought highly of was also the rooster.


    Thats right, they would know after apetition. However, the most important thing right now was to drink. He could finally drink openly and openly!


    Sou!


    A ck shadow suddenly appeared in the room.


    The Old Monkeys expression changed. It was already toote to keep it.


    Woof!


    The dog was flustered and exasperated. It pointed its paw at the Old Monkey and cried out in grief and indignation.


    The Old Monkeys expression was awkward, and so did the rooster.


    It was over. It was caught right in the middle.


    You put the wine at my ce, and Ill charge you some safekeeping fees. Its not too much, is it!?


    Old Monkey braced himself and shouted.


    Right


    Before the rooster could finish speaking, it was sent flying by the dogs w.


    Gudong!


    The Old Monkey swallowed its saliva.


    I say, little dog, you


    Old Zhang felt that he should stand out. After all, he had a share in drinking.


    However, before he could finish his words, he was interrupted .


    Feeling the pain in his chest and the whistling sound of the wind beside his ears, Old Zhang finally came back to his senses. He was sent flying by the dog.


    He was dumbfounded!


    He was shocked!


    How was this possible?


    The dogs strength was above his?


    Although the dog was suspicious of a sneak attack just now, his strength should have far exceeded the dogs!


    Until his face was dug into the ground, rubbing against it for a long time, and even leaving behind a deep ravine, Old Zhang still did not understand this point.


    Woof


    After the dog pped away the Old Monkey, he sat down in a gentlemanly manner. After which, he slowly took a sip of the wine and said, Ha


    The rooster, Old Monkey and Old Zhang sat up. The rooster and Old Monkey acted as if nothing had happened. They even had the mood to take a sip of wine.


    Old Zhang was somewhat puzzled. Looking at the two of them, this kind of thing had happened quite a few times. It seemed like the two of them were already used to it.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 405: In the Courtyard Kung Fu

    <h4>Chapter 405: In the Courtyard Kung Fu</h4>


    How strong is he?


    Old Zhang pointed at the dog and asked. His voice had changed.


    He was really too surprised.


    The dog was the Fifth-Earth Qilin. He had already seen this point long ago, but even if it was the bloodline of the Qilin, it was impossible for it to jump ranks to fight him.


    Although he had injuries on his body, Old Zhang knew that even if he wasnt injured, he wouldnt be able to withstand that w.


    Rooster and Old Monkey waved their hands, How do we know?


    This time, their caliber was surprisingly the same.


    Old Zhang,


    Didnt you say you were stronger than me? How did you get sent flying by the dog so easily?


    Old Zhang looked at the rooster and said with disdain.


    If he were to brag about it, then the business would be over.


    The rooster was speechless. Could hepare with that dog?


    How long had the dog followed its master?


    Before the mistress came, the dog had been sleeping by its masters side. Every day, it would receive the baptism of its masters Taoist Charm. Its physical body would probably have long be so strong that it would cause people to be bbergasted.


    If he could stay by its masters side for such a long time, he could also be this powerful.


    Only the heavens knew how envious they were of the dog!


    Old Zhang, when youre done, Ill spar with you!


    Rooster gritted his teeth and said. This old man was not convinced.


    Chi!


    Old Zhang snorted. In his opinion, this rooster was a stubborn chicken.


    And so, this strange scene happened next.


    Old Zhang, Old Monkey, and a rooster were sitting there, looking at the dog drinking with eager eyes.


    Somewhere in Chaotic Battlefield.


    The young man suddenly fell from the Void.


    Its my youngest, my youngest, whats wrong with you?


    Wheres Old Mu? What about the brothers?


    When they saw the young man appear, the hidden guards in the Void appeared.


    Quick, call for the Company Leader!


    Only when he got close did the Sword Dao in the young mans body start to act up, destroying his internal organs and soul.


    The youth knew that he didnt have much time left. He had to tell the captain about the situation in the forbidden area, and let the captain take revenge for his big brother and the others!


    Those people in the forbidden area had to die!


    The crowd fell silent upon hearing this. Knowing that their youngest sons life wasing to an end, they quickly led the young man to the hall.


    When they heard themotion, all the people from the Space Hunters who had stayed behind had arrived.


    When they saw the young mans injuries, tears immediately flowed down their faces.


    It was obvious that the rtionship between the Space Hunterss members was quite deep. Unfortunately, they couldnt use this kind of rtionship on other people.


    Elder, whats going on? Wheres Mu Qianshan? How did this bastard take care of you?


    When Deputy Regimental Commander saw the young man behaving like this, he helped the young man up and bellowed.


    Treat my injuries first. Well talk about the restter!


    Themander roared in a low voice.


    Leader, brothers, dont waste any more time. Thats the 99th Mirror World. It is showing signs of turning into a real world, and There is a forbidden area, and the people in the forbidden area are weak. However, almost every one of them has treasures that are not weaker than Dao Weapons.


    Before the young man could finish, everyone in the hall opened their eyes wide and breathed heavily.


    Captain, upy that ce. Our Space Hunters will have a foundation. The formation there is heaven defying. With the protection of those formations, our Space Hunters will be able to survive for millions of years!


    Good! Old man, you have made a great contribution!


    The captain and Deputy Regimental Commander looked at each other. A vast and mighty Qi was unleashed from their bodies. The reason why the two of them created the Space Hunters was to build a family one day, and to build a family like the Zhang family and the Lee family.


    They never thought that this opportunity woulde so quickly. Although they had lost a few of their brothers, it was still worth it.


    Wheres the doctor? Hurry up and treat my youngest son!


    Deputy Regimental Commander saw that the young man was about to die, so he shouted loudly as he channeled spirit energy into the young mans body.


    In the next moment, Deputy Regimental Commanders expression changed. Without any hesitation, he threw the young man out.


    However, it was already toote. A sharp sword intent instantly enveloped Deputy Regimental Commander.


    Within the young mans body, a vast and mighty spiritual force swept over. In the next moment, Deputy Regimental Commander was confined by this spiritual force.


    Run!


    The captain waved his hand and brought all the brothers in the hall to tear apart the Void and arrive outside the hall.


    A sword hum rang out!


    A dazzling sword beam pierced through the hall, and violent energy instantly scattered in all directions.


    In this shock wave, Deputy Regimental Commander, as a Great Tao Stage expert, didnt have any strength to resist at all. He was instantly turned into powder.


    Not to mention the young man, he had already turned into ashes.


    Under the destruction of this force, the entire pce hadpletely vanished, leaving nothing behind.


    Silence!


    The entire ce fell silent.


    All the survivors of the Space Hunters were staring nkly at this scene. They were dumbfounded and dumbfounded!


    Many of them didnt have the time to react. What exactly had happened?


    Guild Guild Leader, this


    What happened just now?


    What a terrifying Sword Truth, what a sharp Sword Ray!


    The people of Space Hunters were at a loss. They murmured unconsciously.


    The leader clenched his fists and looked at the scene in disbelief. He gritted his teeth so hard that cracking sounds could be heard.


    All the hard work that the Space Hunters had put in all these years had gone to waste under this sword light.


    He hated it!


    It must be that forbidden area. They had deliberately let their youngest brother go, with the goal of destroying everything that they had built.


    How many years of hard work had it been!


    When the dust settled, a shadow appeared. Little courtyard, Guan Shengwu, Im waiting for you to fight!


    Themanders eyes were red. He gritted his teeth and growled, Little courtyard, Guan Shengwu? Just you wait. If I dont ughter your little courtyard, I swear I wont be human!


    This man was too insidious. Even Deputy Regimental Commander had fallen into his trap.


    A dignified Great Tao Stage expert had died just like that.


    Deputy Regimental Commander had died an unjust death!


    It was because of the existence of him and Deputy Regimental Commander, the two Great Taoist Master, that Space Hunters was able to stay safe and not be disturbed by the other major powers.


    Once the news of Deputy Regimental Commanders death spread, some families would surelye and eliminate him.


    Guan Shengwu!


    At this moment, all the experts of Space Hunters were infuriated.


    Captain, avenge Deputy Regimental Commander and our dead brothers!


    Captain, go to the 99 Mirror World and kill all the lives in that forbidden area, especially this Guan Shengwu. We will make them pay with their blood!


    Captain, those people are only so powerful because of the treasures in their hands. How would they know that you have a Dao Weapon with you? Its time to show them how powerful our Space Hunters is!


    The members of the Space Hunters were roaring furiously. They clenched their fists tightly, and their eyes were filled with hatred. Also Their greed towards the treasures mentioned by the young man.


    Naturally, the captain knew about this. However, the stimtion of material objects had always been the Space Hunterss way of doing things.


    Since his brothers had already made their preparations Then


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, the Guild Leader finally spoke: Target No. 99, Mirror World, Small Courtyard, kill!


    Kill!


    The members of the Space Hunters were boiling with excitement.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 406: As Expected of a Genius His Brain Was Really Useful

    <h4>Chapter 406: As Expected of a Genius His Brain Was Really Useful</h4>


    Pa!


    Ah Father, I wont dare to do it again! Spare me!


    Pa!


    Ah, Father, Nannan will not dare to do it again! Stop hitting me!


    In the room.


    Zhang Xuan hit his own thigh hard again and again.


    Beside him, Nannan cried so miserably that it was like rain. She cried so miserably that it looked like she was acting.


    On the table, Kitten and Loong Linshuang watched with interest. Sometimes, they even whimpered a few times as if they were frightened and cooperated perfectly.


    Brother Xuan, just hit me a few times. Dont be so angry!


    Outside the room, Chen Qianrous voice was heard. It was full of worry.


    Pa!


    No, this Nannan doesnt look like a girl at all. Every day when you dont go home, you make you feel scared. If you dont give her a vicious one, she wont have a memory at all!


    p!


    Zhang Xuan said and quickly gave Nannan a look.


    Ah, dad, Nannan was wrong. Nannan will never dare again. I will definitely tell dad and mom wherever I go in the future. I will not let mom and dad worry about me!


    Nannans cries became more and more miserable. Chen Qianrous heart almost melted when she heard Nannan crying outside the door.


    Brother Xuan, stop hitting, stop hitting. Dont be angry. I am not angry anymore. She is just a child. It is normal for her to be yful. I will definitely criticize her severely in the future.


    Brother Xuan, open the door. Dont hit her! Wuwu


    Chen Qianrou cried out worriedly at the end of her sentence.


    Seeing that Chen Qianrou was crying, Zhang Xuan and Nannan looked at each other. If they continued acting, it would be too much.


    Nannan immediately jumped down from the bed and limped to the door. When she opened the door, she saw Chen Qianrou who was crying.


    Mom!


    The little girl threw herself into Chen Qianrous arms.


    Nannan, are you alright?


    Chen Qianrou carefully looked at her daughter and found that there was indeed nothing wrong with her daughter. Only then did she heave a sigh of relief.


    Qianrou, I will make a barbecue tonight. Come and eat with me!


    Okay!


    Before Chen Qianrou could say anything, Nannan heard the sound of food and her gem-like eyes immediately lit up. She forgot that she was still acting and jumped out of Chen Qianrous embrace with a whoosh and shouted.


    Miaomiao!


    Squeak squeak!


    Kitten and Loong Linshuang immediately reminded Nannan and Nannan immediately understood but it was already toote.


    Chen Qianrou looked at her daughter who suddenly jumped up and down and her eyes immediately turned red. It was not because she was worried but because she was angry.


    Zhang Xuan covered his eyes. It was over. It was going to be another scene of a devilish child getting beaten up.


    Portal Tower.


    Seeing so many people sent out by the Fang family, Ouyang Jian acted as if he didnt see them. He took the natural essences of the Fang family and happily drank the wine stored in the cer of the Fang family. It was a veryfortable life.


    Furthermore, the people of the Fang family had been jumping around during this period of time, so it was better to send them to their deaths.


    Brother Ouyang, I will remember this kindness in my heart. Thank you very much!


    Faang Pinglin was really grateful to Ouyang Jian this time. The Chaotic Battlefield had imposed a very strict ban on the Portal Tower. Before the investigation of that force was done, the Portal Tower would never be opened to the public.


    It was very risky for Ouyang Jian to let the people of the Fang Family go.


    Ouyang Jian waved his hand indifferently and thought, You are all willing to die. I am willing to earn some money. Killing two birds with one stone, thats great. Besides, there will definitely be people who are willing toe and seek death in a while. I will let your Fang family go and let others go. You cant stop me, right?


    You, me, brother, dont need to be so polite. Im only willing to do it because of you. The Fang family doesnt have that much face!


    Although he looked down on the Fang family, he lifted Faang Pinglin up in an instant.


    Even though Faang Pinglin was a peerless genius, being praised by another mysterious expert like this, he still couldnt stand it.


    At this moment, Ouyang Jian sensed a fluctuationing from outside. He smiled slightly and the person who sent the money came.


    Ouyang Jian put his arm around Faang Pinglins shoulder and said, Brother, do you want to make a fortune?


    Faang Pinglin was stunned for a moment, then nodded. Of course he wanted to.


    Although he was a genius of the Fang family, the resources of the Fang family could not be allocated by him alone.


    Furthermore, the resources in Chaotic Battlefield had be increasingly scarce over the years, which was why they were interested in a new world.


    Now that he heard that Ouyang Jian wanted to give him a chance to make a fortune, of course he was willing to do so.


    Big Brother Ouyang, what is the path of making a fortune? Show me one!


    Faang Pinglin immediately asked.


    Ouyang Jians face revealed a lewd smile, looking like a weird uncle who could teach little kids bad things.


    Faang Pinglin couldnt help but shiver.


    Brother, the chance to make a fortune is here!


    Just as Faang Pinglin was in a daze, a group of people tore apart the Void and came over.


    Its them! This group of people deserve to die!


    Faang Pinglin roared furiously. It was precisely because of this group of bastards that his head had turned into a pigs head, and it had been canceled for a long time.


    How could Faang Pinglin, who was a peerless genius, not be angry?


    Ai, Brother Fang, peace brings wealth!


    Ouyang Jian grabbed Faang Pinglin.


    Brother Ouyang, you and the people of Space Hunters


    Faang Pinglin felt somewhat angry in his heart.


    Although the major families in Chaotic Battlefield had always been hostile towards each other, they were absolutely united when it came to dealing with the Space Hunters.


    No matter who it was, as long as they were rted to the Space Hunters, there was no doubt about it. They would eliminate the Space Hunters first before talking about anything else.


    Dont, brother. Dont misunderstand big brother. Big brother can guarantee my master and Grand Masters lives. If I have a rtionship with the Space Hunters, my master and Grand Master will die a horrible death!


    Ouyang Jian didnt have any psychological burden when it came to cheating his master and Grand Master.


    Faang Pinglin felt a little better when he heard what Ouyang Jian said, but he still couldnt understand what was going on.


    Seeing the doubt on Faang Pinglins face, Ouyang Jian smiled and said, Brother, why do you think the Space Hunters is so difficult to eliminate?


    Faang Pinglin immediately replied, Of course its because these people are as timid as mice. They dont dare to stay in any ce for more than a day. Their nest is on the flying ship. They have no ce to stay, so its naturally difficult to eliminate them.


    Speaking up to this point, an idea suddenly formed in his mind. Faang Pinglin widened his eyes and looked at Ouyang Jian. Brother Ouyang, you arent pretending to have a good rtionship with them. Then, tell them to go somewhere and set up an ambush in advance. Kill them all in one fell swoop!


    Ouyang Jian:


    Damn. Ouyang Jian was shocked. He stared at Faang Pinglin with his eyes wide open. No wonder it was the peerless genius of the Fang family. Its brain was very useful.


    He had only started with one thing. This guys n was very good. It was perfect.


    Initially, he wanted to say that it was better to let the matter rest. If he could build a good rtionship with the people of the Space Hunters, they wouldnt try to rob him.


    He didnt expect that Faang Pinglin would have already given him a good reason without his advice.


    Perfect!


    If he was caught with the people of Space Hunters in the future, he could use this as an excuse.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 407: The Space Pirates Are out in Full Force

    <h4>Chapter 407: The Space Pirates Are out in Full Force</h4>


    Brother, you this!


    Ouyang Jian gave Faang Pinglin a thumbs up.


    To tell you the truth, I have already sent someone to set up an ambush in the No. 99 Mirror World. As long as the people from the Space Hunters go there, they will definitely die.


    Their men were also killed by my men, but they didnt know about it. So, they must havee here again this time. This time, I will make sure that they will never return!


    Brother, dont get involved in this matter. Hide for now. Otherwise, it will not be good for your Fang family if these bastards leave one or two survivors behind!


    After saying this, Ouyang Jian felt like he had be even greater!


    He gave himself a thumbs up in his heart. He was a f * cking genius.


    Alright! Ill leave this ce to Brother Ouyang!


    Initially, he had some doubts about Ouyang Jian, but now Faang Pinglin trusted him even more.


    As soon as Faang Pinglin left, a Divine Ship ripped open the Void and appeared.


    Hahaha, brother Ouyang, its been so many years since west met. Brothers strength has increased tremendously!


    A person came out from the Divine Ship, stood on the deck, and cupped his fists at Ouyang Jian as heughed.


    Aiya, I was wondering why the magpie kept chirping today. So its themander!


    The people of Space Hunters appeared one by one. There were a few hundred people standing on the Void, and the lowest cultivation base among them was Immortal King and Peak Stage.


    One had to admit that the Space Hunters must have its own unique ability to survive until now.


    Ouyang Jian wasnt afraid of these few hundred people. When he saw this scene, Faang Pinglin, who was hiding in the dark, gave him a thumbs up.


    An ordinary person wouldnt have such an attitude. At least, he wouldnt be so fearless when facing so many people from the Space Hunters.


    At the same time, Faang Pinglins heart was filled with doubts. What exactly had happened that made the people of the Space Hunters mobilize?


    Even if they didnt move out as a whole, at least 90% of the people had been moved.


    It wouldnt make sense if they were just going to take revenge for their brothers.


    Brother, this time, Im afraid Ill have to trouble you again!


    As the Space Hunterss captain spoke, he silently handed a Storage Ring to Ouyang Jian.


    Ouyang Jianughed loudly, and even the wrinkles on his face could be seen.


    Big brother has something to do. Isnt it only right for little brother to help? Big brother, please!


    This time, the Space Hunters had sent out all their forces. Even Ouyang Jian was stunned.


    This was the first time Ouyang Jian had seen such a huge scene. He couldnt help but feel puzzled. Was the Sword Dao hidden in that idiots body really that powerful? It had actually caused the leader of the Space Hunters toe out.


    At that time, he only saw that the young man had the power of the Sword Dao nted in his body by someone else. It was very powerful. As for how powerful it was, he didnt know.


    Now that they had arrived, the Space Hunters had probably lost a great general. Otherwise, it would be impossible for them to send out such a huge force.


    After the people from the Space Hunters had finished teleporting, Faang Pinglin walked over.


    Brother Ouyang, if its just revenge, wouldnt the people of the Space Hunters be making a big deal out of nothing?


    Faang Pinglin stared at Ouyang Jian. He felt that Ouyang Jian should know something.


    However, he only saw a nk expression on Ouyang Jians face.


    Either Ouyang Jians acting skills were too good, or Ouyang Jian really didnt know.


    Faang Pinglins heart sank. The people of the Fang family had also gone to the 99 Mirror World. If the people of the Space Hunters went there at this time, would the other sides n be affected?


    He regretted agreeing with the people of the Space Hunters to go there.


    If the n of the Fang family was really affected and they knew that the enemy had gone to the Portal Tower that he was guarding, would the old ancestor kill him in anger?


    Thinking of this, not only did Faang Pinglin regret his decision, he was also a little afraid.


    Who cares? Anyway, my master is already waiting there. This time, even if we cant eliminate them, we will at least make them suffer heavy casualties!


    As Ouyang Jian spoke, the smile on his face rippled. He took out half of the Storage Ring that he had taken out.


    Brother, look at the things inside. You will be happy!


    Faang Pinglin did not mind. When his spiritual energy entered the Storage Ring, his eyes instantly widened. His pupils dted, and his heart beat wildly.


    Damn it!


    Faang Pinglin immediately swore!


    Seeing Faang Pinglins expression, Ouyang Jians face was filled with disdain. He had never seen the world before, and this was the peerless genius of the Fang family.


    Pui!


    He had already dug out half of it. If he took out all of it, Faang Pinglins heart wouldnt be able to take it anymore.


    Forget it. For the sake of the future of the Fang family, for the sake of his little brother being able to continue living, he decided not to take out the other half.


    Ouyang Jians somewhat ashamed heart immediately found a very suitable reason.


    How is it, little brother? These treasures arent bad, right? You and me, half each, its enough for our cultivation to go up another level.


    Ouyang Jians voice was filled with temptation.


    Faang Pinglins head was like a strand of hair that had been poking.


    He really didnt expect that the people of Space Hunters would bring out so many treasures.


    With these treasures, he had a high chance of breaking through to the Great Tao Stage.


    As for the n of the Fang family, it was no longer within his consideration.


    No matter how powerful the Fang family was, it wasnt just him alone.


    His talent was heaven-defying, but there was more than one genius like him in the Fang n.


    Once the resources were distributed, he didnt know how long he would have to wait to break through.


    Now, with these resources, he would be able to break through peacefully.


    Suddenly, Faang Pinglin came to a realization. Was it really because of him that Ouyang Jian allowed the people of the Fang family to go there?


    This bastard had gotten a lot of benefits, but the Fang family wasnt as generous as the Space Hunters.


    Sensing the unusual look in Faang Pinglins eyes, Ouyang Jian had a calm expression on his face. Anyway, he was thick-skinned, so no matter how you looked at him, you had to say it.


    Heavens Battlefield.


    The Void cracked open and a dazzling light shed. A few hundred people appeared.


    These people were from the Space Hunters.


    Captain, I dont understand. Ouyang Jian is just a nameless rogue cultivator. We can force him to open the Portal Tower. Why did you give him so many natural Spiritual Treasures?


    A member of the Space Hunters asked in confusion.


    When the others heard this, they all fixed their eyes on the captain. Obviously, they were also puzzled.


    The leader noticed that there was something strange in their eyes. He knew in his heart that if he did not exin this matter clearly, the prestige of his leader amongst his brothers would be lowered.


    There are two reasons why I treat Ouyang Jian with respect. This matter will sooner orter be told to all of you brothers. Today, I might as well tell you all about it.


    First, although Ouyang Jian is young, his strength is not inferior to mine!


    As soon as these words were spoken, the crowd burst into an uproar.


    Everyones eyes were dull, and they shouted in their hearts that it was impossible.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 408: The Fifth Bandit

    <h4>Chapter 408: The Fifth Bandit</h4>


    Their leader was a Great Tao Stage warrior.


    Ouyang Jian was only in his thirties. Even if he started cultivating in his mothers womb, how could his strengthpare to theirmander?


    Besides, if Ouyang Jian was Great Taoist Master, his name would have spread across the entire Chaotic Battlefield. Why didnt anyone know about him?


    At Great Taoist Masters realm, who would hide anything?


    Which one of them didnt want others to know about him?


    Themander continued, Brothers, do you remember who the ancestor of Space Hunters is?


    Of course I do. Not only us, but all the headmasters of the hunting group are the nine great bandits of Yang City.


    Captain, youre not saying that Ouyang Jian is rted to the nine headmasters, are you?


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, and their hearts thumped. The captain would never say anything casually. There must be a reason why he said that.


    Everyone immediately thought of this.


    If Ouyang Jian really had a rtionship with the nine ancestors, then theirmander would be respectful to Ouyang Jian no matter what.


    The nine bandits of Sun City were powerful existences who had suppressed several great families. They used to be a group of robbers, but theyter got tired of Space Pirates life, so they settled down in Sun City.


    For some reason, the news had spread. The major families had joined forces to suppress the bandits, but in the end, the major families had suffered a crushing defeat and returned. From then on, Yang City had been separated from the major families, allowing the nine bandits to live a life of their own.


    All of a sudden, all the hunters regarded Jiu Kou as their idol. They hoped that one day, Jiu Kou would be able to live in thend of Chaotic Battlefield in an open and aboveboard manner, just like Jiu Kou.


    Thats right!


    The captain confirmed the thoughts in the hearts of all his brothers.


    Holy sh * t, I once stood shoulder to shoulder with my idol!


    No wonder Ouyang Jian looks so dignified, so hes the descendant of Jiu Kou!


    F * ck, your mouth is the anus, right? Just now, who said that Ouyang Jian looked like a monkey and wanted to give him a p just by looking at him?


    When the people of Space Hunters found out that Ouyang Jian was the descendant of Jiu Kou, their attitudes immediately changed.


    Alright, brothers. Dont forget the important matter. If we can capture that forbidden area, we might be the tenth great bandit!


    Bing the tenth Pirate Lord was the ultimate goal of all the hunting groups.


    Hearing this, the breathing of everyone from the Space Hunters became rapid.


    Lets go. Brother Qian Shan has given us the coordinates. As long as we can get that forbidden area, we wont be far from bing the tenth Pirate Lord.


    After saying that, everyone flew towards the direction of Martial Celestial Realm.


    Fallen Immortal City, within the City Lords Mansion.


    Miss Xia, an old man wearing an unusually shy robe is walking towards us. The tail behind him is very long. There are at least nearly a hundred experts from different races.


    A Human n Master walked over and said. Looking at his appearance, it seemed like he was feeling somewhat stifled and ufortable.


    Is that person from the Human n, or is he from another race?


    Xia Meng asked as she looked at Human n Master with a strange expression.


    A show-off?


    How show-off was he?


    Human n!


    Human n Master immediately replied. This was also the reason why he came back to report.


    If it was someone from another race, they wouldnt havee back to report, but to make a move.


    Now, this is the territory of Human n. Those people havee here without asking for permission. Kill them all!


    During this period of time, Xia Meng knew about the hardships that Human n had gone through in Heavens Battlefield. She hated all the races achievements to the bone, so she didnt feel guilty at all.


    These people clearly didnte with good intentions even though they knew that Human n had upied this ce.


    If they didnt kill these people, would they want to keep them for the New Year?


    Wheres that show-off old man?


    Human n Master asked.


    Old fogey? Was that person wearing a yellow robe with nine golden dragons embroidered on it? He wore a golden silk scarf on his head, and there were many small essories on his clothes?


    At this moment, Grandma Wang suddenly appeared and asked.


    Human n Master, who came in to report, was stunned. Granny, that old man, do you know him?


    Grandma Wang immediately knew that she had guessed right. In Chaotic Battlefield, other than the fifth great bandit, no one would be so flirtatious.


    Pass down the order. Defend with all your might. Dont let that old man enter the city. If he insists on entering, then use the calligraphy and painting to kill him!


    Grandma Wang directly ordered.


    Granny, he is from the Human n


    Before the man could finish his words, Grandma Wang interrupted him, This man is Qiao Dangdang, the fifth biggest bandit in the Chaotic Battlefields Yang City, Jiu Kou! Do you still think something will happen to him?


    What?


    Human n Master was stunned. That show-off man was the fifth bandit?


    Although he didnt know how powerful the fifth great bandit was, the fact that he was able to make such a powerful expert like Grandma Wang so fearful indicated that the show-off old man must be an extremely powerful expert.


    Forget it. Ill go and take a look myself!


    As Grandma Wang spoke, she took a step forward and already arrived at the city wall.


    Qiao Dangdang walked slowly, as if he did not notice the people behind him.


    Finally, some of the people following him could not hold it in anymore.


    If he continued to walk forward, he would be close to Banisher City.


    Banisher City could be said to be the most dangerous ce in the universe right now, and it was one of the most dangerous ces.


    More than a dozen people attacked almost at the same time. They stretched out their hands to grab Qiao Dangdang, wanting to pinch him to death, then snatch his things and run away.


    When the others saw this scene, how could they restrain themselves?


    If they werete, there would be nothing left for them.


    Bang!


    Thousands of people attacked at the same time. The Void immediately let out a loud explosion and became chaotic. Waves of shock waves swept across.


    Qiao Dangdangs lips curved up slightly. Were these people finally unable to hold it in anymore?


    Regarding the attacks of these people, he felt even more disdainful and wanted tough.


    That kind of expression was as if a fierce tiger wouldnt care about the tens of thousands of little kittens surrounding and attacking it.


    Furthermore, these people were not real lives, so he naturally did not have any psychological burden when killing them.


    Hmph!


    Qiao Dangdang snorted coldly. When those people appeared less than a meter away from him, he swung his hand backward.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!


    A wave of air surged backwards.


    The Void vibrated. Those peoples ferocious faces froze. Then, like flying sand, they slowly followed the wave of air and surged backwards.


    Thousands of people disappeared with the wind just like that!


    It was as if they had been wiped out from this world. There wasnt even a trace of their existence.


    Silence!


    Complete silence!


    On the Fallen Immortal City, all the Human n Masters eyes were staring nkly at the scene, and they almost popped out of their sockets.


    So powerful!


    Among those dead people, there were many experts that they recognized.


    There was the Centipede races strongest expert, Tianyun, the strongest expert of the God n, the strongest expert of the Lin Tian race


    These people were the supreme experts of various races. In the past, they had seen powerful existences who could only flee in panic.


    Now, in the hands of that shy old man, they couldnt even withstand a casual wave of his hand.


    That wave of the showy old man didnt even count as a move.


    They looked at Grandma Wang, who was beside them. Even if Grandma Wang faced these experts, it would not be so easy for her to kill them, right?


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 409: The Shock of the Fifth Bandit

    <h4>Chapter 409: The Shock of the Fifth Bandit</h4>


    On the wall.


    Grandma Wangs expression changed when she saw Qiao Dangdang wave his hand.


    Its rumored that the nine bandits of Sun City are all Peak of the Great Tao. It seems like its true.


    Grandma Wangs expression was serious. She tightly gripped the painting in her hand. She couldnt help but hesitate. Could Zhang Xuans painting really deal with Qiao Dangdang?


    Great Tao Stage and Peak of the Great Tao were twopletely different concepts. Furthermore, there was a rumor that the number one bandit had already taken the legendary step. This was the thing that made her feel the most afraid.


    Grandma Wang was puzzled. What was the fifth bandit doing here?


    It was said that this ce was showing signs of turning into a real world, but after she came here, she didnt discover anything.


    Just because of one possibility, these big shots wereing here?


    Sensing the footsteps by her side, Grandma Wang turned back to look at Xia Meng, Little Miss, you What is Zhang Xuans cultivation level?


    Although Zhang Xuans calligraphy and painting had shocked her, the fame of these veteran experts was too deep in the hearts of people.


    Furthermore, she had never seen Zhang Xuan before. She had only seen the power of his calligraphy and painting.


    If it was just this, Zhang Xuan could not rece the image of these veteran experts in her heart for a short period of time.


    Although she was Great Taoist Master, she had a feeling that the Great Taoist Master in Chaotic Battlefield was definitely not just on the surface.


    For example, if the Fang family said that there was only one intermediate Great Dao expert in the Fang family, would anyone believe it?


    If the Hu family announced that there were two Great Taoist Master in the Chaotic Battlefield, and that their ranking was even higher than the Fang familys, no one would believe it.


    Not counting her, there were more than a dozen Great Taoist Master in the Hu family. If Great Taoist Master was really that valuable, with her here, who would dare to touch the youngdy?


    Of course, this Great Taoist Master of hers was a bit exaggerated. Not only her, but also those Great Taoist Master who were walking outside.


    When Xia Meng saw how powerful Qiao Dangdang was, a trace of panic appeared on her face.


    Granny, I I dont know either. I have never seen Zhang Xuan use his full strength, and no one has ever let him use his full strength. I I have never even seen him use his full strength.


    Grandma Wang was dumbfounded when she heard this.


    What he said was so convincing!


    He was full of poise!


    She thought for a moment and asked, How many years does he draw for such a calligraphy and painting?


    This painting was able to kill an early Great Dao expert so easily. Its power wasparable to the self-destruction of a high-grade Dao Weapon.


    If Zhang Xuan could draw a painting like this in a thousand years, then Zhang Xuans strength would be at least at the middle stage of the Great Dao.


    If Zhang Xuan could draw one in a hundred years, then his strength would be enough to defend against the fifth Great Kou.


    These old bastards had lived for so many years, and each of them had some means to save their lives.


    Grandma Wang even suspected that these people had already broken through to the Monarch Stage, but each and every one of them hid their true strength just like the old bastard.


    I can draw dozens of them a day!


    Xia Meng thought for a while and replied.


    Draw one every few decades? Is Zhang Xuan really that powerful?


    Drawing once every few decades, this meant that Zhang Xuan was at least a Monarch Stage warrior!


    Grandma Wang was shocked. How could such a freak be born in the Mirror World?


    Suddenly, Grandma Wangs body froze on the spot. She turned around with difficulty to look at Xia Meng.


    Xia Meng was saying, drawing one every few decades, or drawing dozens of pieces a year?


    Granny, you misheard. Zhang Xuan can draw a few dozen a day!


    Xia Meng corrected Grandma Wang.


    Pfft!


    Grandma Wang almost spat out blood.


    It was not drawing one every few decades, nor was it a few dozens a year, but Dozens of pictures a day!?


    Grandma Wang dug her ears and did not dare to believe what she just heard.


    If Zhang Xuan could draw dozens of them a day, how powerful would he be?


    Could it be that he was above the Imperial Emperor?


    What kind of realm was that?


    At this moment, Qiao Dangdang had already arrived at the city gate.


    Ai, that little girl on the city wall, open the gate for me. Im an old man, you cant possibly let me barge in, right? This isnt good, this will ruin my reputation!


    Qiao Dangdang stood at the city gate and shouted at Grandma Wang.


    Grandma Wang had lived for countless years. However, in front of the famous fifth bandit, she could only be a little girl.


    Grandma Wang felt awkward!


    Fifth Great Kou Lord, this is not the ce you are looking for. Please leave!


    Grandma Wang braced herself and shouted.


    This time, it was Qiao Dangdangs turn to feel awkward. That little girl knew him, which meant that she was from Chaotic Battlefield. He even politely let them open the city gates. This little girl really did not know how to appreciate favors.


    If it wasnt for the fact that there was a bit of life in this ce, he wouldnt havee.


    It seemed like those damned families of Chaotic Battlefield had already made their move and upied this ce first.


    Qiao Dangdang was angry. Since you wont let me in, Ill go in myself.


    In Qiao Dangdangs eyes, Grandma Wang, this fake Great Taoist Master, was just a decoration. She was no different from an ordinary peak Martial Cultivator Void.


    On the city wall, the experts of Human n were standing guard.


    They werent afraid of death, they dared to fight.


    However, when faced with such an expert, killing him wouldnt be as easy as killing him.


    The Void fluctuated. Qiao Dangdang looked at everyone on the city wall in a mocking manner. He raised his leg and was about to charge in.


    Grandma Wang braced herself and took out her calligraphy and painting. She could only ce her hopes on Zhang Xuans strength being above Qiao Dangdangs.


    Senior Qiao, if you force your way in, then junior can only boldly let senior see the treasure in my hands!


    As the power poured in, the Void suddenly shook.


    A figure appeared in front of the city gate.


    His majesty!


    He was solemn!


    Just like that, he suddenly appeared there. No one could catch a trace of him. It was as if he was originally standing there.


    He wore a pair of underpants, a T-shirt, a cigarette in his mouth, and an axe in his hand. He stood there crookedly.


    However, his slightly hunched body emitted a terrifying pressure that seemed to be material.


    This seemingly uncoordinated scene appeared in front of everyone.


    Its that senior!


    The experts of Human n recognized Zhang Xuan.


    When Xia Meng saw Zhang Xuans carefree look, her beautiful eyes were filled with tears.


    She felt wronged. Since Zhang Xuan was so powerful, why didnt hee to find her?


    With Zhang Xuans ability, who else in this world could stop him?


    So terrifying! Is this the little son-inw?


    Thest time Grandma Wang did not look carefully, but this time, she was amazed.


    Qiao Dangdangs mouth was so big that his eyeballs almost popped out. He stared nkly at the huge shadow in front of him.


    He could see in the shadow of the giant that behind the shadow, there was a Great Dao that was ten thousand meters long and two hundred meters wide.


    That Great Dao was shining brightly!


    Qiao Dangdang had peed his pants at that time!


    He had really peed himself!


    There was actually someone in this world who had walked out of the Great Dao!


    Thousands of sighs reached the corners of his mouth and turned into one sentence: F * ck you!


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 410: The Fifth Bandit Was so Scared That He Peed His Pants

    <h4>Chapter 410: The Fifth Bandit Was so Scared That He Peed His Pants</h4>


    Banisher Immortal City and even the entire Human Immortal n were immersed in the terrifying shock brought by Zhang Xuan.


    Grandma Wang hadnt noticed it just now, but after hearing Qiao Dangdangs words, she saw the Great Dao that was ten thousand meters long behind the phantom.


    She sucked in a breath of cold air. She who looked gentle and dignified immediately swore, damn!


    But at this time, no one paid attention to her, because everyones eyes were focused on the shadow.


    Qiao Dangdangs legs were trembling. How was he supposed to y this?


    He was a tycoon who had spent tens of millions. He was in the middle of killing everyone in the game, and in the end, a GM appeared.


    No matter how awesome the yers were, they could not beat the gamepany!


    A sentence of ount ownership belongs to thepany directly got rid of you!


    Hahaha Little Nier, you Youre ying big! Im just here to take a look. What do you think youre doing by summoning this big boss?


    I have no ill intentions towards you. Do you think we can discuss further?


    Qiao Dangdang smiled awkwardly as he slowly retreated.


    He was d that he did not say anything serious earlier. Otherwise, he would not stop until he died!


    He had guessed it right. That energy was indeed a kind of treasure. Unfortunately, he had only guessed a part of it. The treasure used by the other party wasnt fake, but that treasure wasnt the only one.


    When faced with this force, only now did Qiao Dangdang realize that he had underestimated it.


    He didnt expect that the terrifying energy was actually used by the other party in the most inconspicuous way.


    Damn it, if these two unorthodox paths were already so powerful, what about his main cultivation, the Great Dao?


    When he thought of this, Qiao Dangdang felt weak in his heart, and cold sweat broke out all over his body.


    No ill intentions? Head Qiao, you dont have any good intentions. The number of times youe out is limited, but every time youe out, it will be apanied by a bloody storm


    Which bastard said that? Without waiting for Grandma Wang to finish, Qiao Dangdang roared. After shouting, he immediately looked at Grandma Wang tteringly. Little Nier, I am not shouting at you. I am shouting at those who speak nonsense.


    Qiao Dangdang said righteously, I, Qiao Dangdang, am a powerful person of my generation. How could I bring a storm of blood? I have been trying to be good all these years. I sweep the floor, afraid of hurting the lives of ants. I love moths that light up


    Everyone could not continue listening. Some people even looked towards the ce where the thousands of people were killed.


    You waved your hand. Thousands of people have died. You didnt even blink. Just like that, youre afraid of hurting the lives of ants when you sweep the floor. You cherish the moth veilmp?


    Sensing the direction everyone was looking at, Qiao Dangdangughed. Cold sweat broke out on his forehead. He was embarrassed.


    He wanted to escape, but he found that all his directions had been blocked. He had to stay. The Qi released by the shadow was getting stronger and stronger.


    Previously, Qiao Dangdang had guessed that the illusory figure was the strength of an Imperial Emperor, but now, he couldnt figure it out.


    But no matter what, if this continued, he would die for sure.


    Damn it, he must have been cursed by that little bastard, Ouyang Jian!


    Qiao Dangdang cursed in his heart.


    At the same time, Ouyang Jian, who was far away in the Chaotic Battlefield, sneezed.


    Granny, what should we do?


    The man in front of her was very powerful. More importantly, this man was from the Human n. Xia Meng didnt want to attack the Human n.


    Grandma Wangs expression was very cautious. Although she had the upper hand at this moment, Zhang Xuans calligraphy and painting were still in use. What if they still hadnt found Zhang Xuan at that time?


    Furthermore, although the Nine Kou of Yang City wasnt a blood brother, their rtionship was no different from blood brothers. She really didnt want to offend him.


    With a wave of her hand, the calligraphy and painting in the Void were put away. The illusory figure slowly dissipated.


    Grandma Wang cupped her fists at Qiao Dangdang and said, Senior, I have offended you in the previous matter, but


    Alright, alright. The misunderstanding has been resolved. Since you dont believe me, then I will leave!


    Before Grandma Wang could finish speaking, Qiao Dangdang turned around and ripped apart the Void and left.


    Some sharp-eyed people saw that there was a puddle of urine where Qiao Dangdang originally stood.


    Grandma Wang,


    She was more confident in Zhang Xuans strength. With just one painting, he had scared the fifth bandit to the point of pissing his pants. If Zhang Xuans real body appeared, Grandma Wang guessed that Zhang Xuans strength was at least that of an Imperial Emperor.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!


    At this moment, a wave of Void came. Grandma Wang immediately looked over and saw a Divine Ship flying away in a sorry state.


    When she saw the symbol on the ships sail, her heart trembled.


    Space Hunters!


    It was these butchers!


    These people were even more detestable than the nine bandits of Sun City.


    The Nine Bandits of Sun City rarely appeared, but these people were still wreaking havoc everywhere.


    The most infuriating thing was that these people did not act with principles like the nine bandits of Sun City. Theymitted all kinds of crimes by burning, killing, robbing, andmitting all kinds of crimes that were beyond description.


    Now that these people had appeared, Grandma Wangs heart was filled with worry. Fortunately, they still had Zhang Xuans close to a hundred paintings, so they were not afraid of the Space Hunters at all.


    I didnt expect the Space Hunters toe as well. I wonder which world is going to suffer again!


    During Xia Mengs time in Chaotic Battlefield, she had heard about the Space Hunters. When she heard Grandma Wang say that the Divine Ship belonged to the Space Hunters, her beautiful eyes revealed a trace of fear.


    Granny, should we leave those dregs behind?


    Xia Meng held a few calligraphy and paintings in her hand as she looked at the back of the Space Hunters and said.


    No! Grandma Wang stopped her.


    Currently, in the Heavens Battlefield, the Human n only controls the Three Realms. The rest of the worlds are the enemies of the Human n. The Space Hunters can kill whoever they want. This is the perfect time for them to take revenge for the Human n.


    Everyone nodded their heads when they heard this.


    Indeed, although the Myriad Heavens n no longer attacked the Human n, the hatred they had for the Human n had not disappeared.


    The Divine Ship ripped apart the Void and fled all the way until it was very far away from the Human Immortal n. Only then did it slow down.


    On the Divine Ship, the captains back was covered in cold sweat, and his eyes were a little dull.


    The others were not much different. Their legs were trembling, and their bodies were covered in cold sweat.


    The scene just now was too scary.


    Only the heavens knew that when they drove the Divine Ship and saw the fifth bandit, they were so excited that they almost fainted.


    This was the Ancestor! They should pay their respects!


    Hence, they wanted to rush over in a grandiose manner so as to give the Ancestral Advisor a boost in his momentum.


    They saw that the people from that small city did not seem to be very tactful.


    A second ago, they were ridiculing those people in the city that they were going to die. How dare they offend the fifth bandit?


    In the next second, they were so scared by the shadow that they peed their pants.


    Life was truly unpredictable!


    That illusionary figure just now is very likely the expert who broke through the realm wall. Luckily we escaped quickly, otherwise we would have died this time!


    Its not possible, its definitely. How can there be two experts like that in a small world? Fortunately, the other party was not the kind of person who indiscriminately killed innocents. Otherwise, even the Fifth Great Kou would have died here!


    The leader of Space Hunters took a deep breath and ordered:


    This world is strange. Remember, in the No. 99 Mirror World, except for those lives in the forbidden area, do not attack recklessly!


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 411: Long Haotian Came to Ask for Help

    <h4>Chapter 411: Long Haotian Came to Ask for Help</h4>


    Its a very normal order, but its very unusual to say it from the Rain Night Butchers mouth.


    Yes!


    But this time, actually, there was no need for him to give an order. Seeing the scene just now, no one dared to kill indiscriminately.


    Just like the Guild Leader had said, this world was full of strange things.


    This was a mirror world, a fake world. The people here should be very weak.


    However, everyone had seen the scene just now. Even the fifth bandit was about to be smashed. If they went, they would die.


    The youngest one said that he had discovered a forbidden area. In their opinion, this world was full of forbidden areas.


    No one said anything. They walked toward their destination with serious expressions on their faces.


    Huhuhu


    In a cave.


    Qiao Dangdang sat down on the ground, panting heavily.


    F * ck, you scared your grandpa Qiao to death!


    Qiao Dangdang looked extremely embarrassed when he saw his wet pants.


    He was the fifth bandit, but he had been scared to death by a painting. If this matter was spread to Chaotic Battlefield, he would probablyugh at those people.


    How can a fake world possibly have a Monarch?


    Qiao Dangdang was very sure that the illusory figure was definitely not just a Monarch Stage.


    He frowned, and after confirming that there was no one else in the surrounding ten thousand miles, he changed into a new pair of pants.


    It feels good now!


    The highest realm of being a human being is to think highly of yourself!


    As long as I am not embarrassed, the one who is embarrassed is someone else!


    Qiao Dangdang tried his best to make the embarrassment on his face disappear. Then, he put on an excited look and continued to walk forward.


    Damn, its fine if the universe is so awesome. Its impossible for such an awesome person to appear in a small ce like Martial Celestial Realm, right?


    As he spoke, he still didnt get rid of his hatred, as if he was trying to cover up his embarrassing behavior just now. Qiao Dangdang added another sentence that he would regret for the rest of his life.


    F * ck, if there is such a figure in the Martial Celestial Realm, I will eat sh * t upside down.


    He soon found out that a strong person like him could not just casually swear when he received the attention of the Heavenly Dao.


    Night fell and the moonlight hung high in the sky.


    The courtyard was lit with charcoal fire again. Zhang Xuan made a skewer of pangolin meat and took out a beer.


    Dogs big paws hugged the dozens of skewers of meat it had snatched and ate until its mouth was full of oil. As it ate, it suddenly saw a cold and distant gaze.


    Dogs body stiffened, then it looked at the White Fox with a ttering expression. It ced the dozens of skewers of meat on the White Foxs te.


    The White Fox rolled its eyes at the dog before slowly eating it.


    Swoosh!


    A ck shadow shed and appeared, wanting to snatch the meat skewer from the White Foxs te.


    It was pped out by the dogs w.


    Dog, you dare to hit your Bird Master? Do you believe that my cultivation base will surpass yours in minutes, and then Ill torture you until you die!?


    Luhuang was sent flying away. He immediately spread his wings and mored, but his threatening words were too weak.


    However, no one paid attention to him. Nannan and the few little fellows had Zhang Xuans special care, so they did not fight with the dog and Luhuang.


    Zhang, what are you doing? Its really too delicious!


    Old Zhang and Old Monkey sat there, drinking beer and ying with the skewers. They suddenly felt that life was too wonderful.


    More importantly, he could clearly feel that his physical body was strengthening.


    To be able to make him feel it, this meant that his physical body was strengthening at an extreme speed.


    What wine is this? I dont think Ive drunk it before!


    Old Zhang drank the whole cup in one gulp. Although the alcohol content was small, it had a different vor.


    Uncle Zhang, this is my dads beer. Its delicious to eat with skewers!


    Nannan transformed into a well-behaved girl and ate bit by bit.


    Meow


    It was the first time that the kitten had eaten such a thing. It was very happy and its amber eyes narrowed into a line.


    Unfortunately, its owner didnt allow it to drink.


    Gugu, Hubby, I want to eat it too! A few hens drooled with greed.


    Cocks were also eager to see through it, but chickens could not eat meat. They were very conflicted.


    Old Zhang drank happily. He imitated the Old Monkey and the others, and threw the finished skewers to the side.


    Suddenly, Old Zhangs eyes widened until they became round. What the f * ck


    He picked up the skewer that he had thrown away and carefully activated the Great Daos power. Suddenly, a Great Dao shot into the sky. That terrifying Taoist Charm made his mouth open so wide that it could not close.


    Dao weapon?


    Was it so extravagant?


    Using a Dao Soldier as a skewer?


    Old Zhang carefully looked around and found that everyone was drinking until their faces turned red. They were very happy and no one noticed him. He waved his hand and put away all the sticks on the ground.


    After doing all this, Old Zhang saw that no one was paying attention to him, so he quietly let out a sigh of relief.


    There werent many Taoist Charms left in these sticks, but it was appropriate to use them to explode them. With these sticks, Zhang familys power would definitely rise to a very high level in a very short period of time.


    With these sticks, Old Zhang felt even better when he drank.


    As she was eating, Loong Linshuang suddenly felt a wave of fluctuation in her bloodline.


    Hmm?


    The little fellow was puzzled. Why did fathere?


    He nced at Zhang Xuan, then turned into a shadow and walked out of the courtyard.


    Dad!


    Loong Linshuang jumped into Loong Haotians arms. The little girl found afortable position and licked her fathers face with her little tongue.


    Hahaha, you little girl. If dad didnte to see you, you wouldnt know to go back and take a look.


    Loong Haotians face was full of worry, but the moment he saw his daughter, a lot of it dissipated.


    Dad, what happened?


    The little guy keenly sensed the change in his fathers expression and asked.


    Dad came here to ask for help this time.


    Loong Haotians face turned slightly awkward.


    What happened in the Eastern Sea?


    Loong Linshuang asked curiously.


    Currently, all the powers on the inds of the Eastern Sea knew that the Divine Beast n was rted to their master. No one should dare to provoke them.


    I dont know where some self-proimed experts from the Human Immortal n came from. They want us to submit to them and be their pet.


    Loong Haotians expression was awkward. Fathers high grade Holy Weapon was also taken away by them.


    They are too powerful. We are no match for them. ck Turtle Patriarch and the old ancestor were killed by them!


    Loong Haotians eyes turned red as he clenched his fists.


    What?


    Loong Linshuangs small eyes suddenly widened. A touch of anger instantly rose.


    They are courting death! Father, lets go!


    Loong Linshuang said and brought Loong Haotian with her as she took a step forward.


    Sigh, Shuang-er, can you do it? Do you want to inform Senior Zhang?


    Loong Haotian shouted anxiously.


    This was also the reason why he came here. Those people were too powerful. In Loong Haotians opinion, only Zhang Xuan had the strength to defend against those people.


    No need, just some trash. My daughter will do it!


    Besides, even if she wasnt strong enough, she still had dozens of paintings in her storage bag.


    In this world, who could stop masters paintings?


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 412: Qiao Dang Came to Zhonghuang

    <h4>Chapter 412: Qiao Dang Came to Zhonghuang</h4>


    Loong Haotian was being pulled by the little girl. His eyes were filled with astonishment.


    This girl was very arrogant right now!


    Little girl, you might not have heard it clearly. Those people are from the Heavens Battlefield


    Take a look at what this is?


    Seeing the distrust in her fathers eyes, Loong Linshuang did not wait for her father to finish speaking and directly took out dozens of calligraphy and paintings.


    Lets go!


    Loong Haotian immediately followed.


    The Divine Beast familys one had been used up a long time ago. If they had a few paintings, those people would have died a long time ago.


    The White Fox that was fiddling with a string in the courtyard looked in the direction Loong Linshuang had left in.


    Woof!


    The dog indicated that there was no need to worry. The little girl had at least dozens of masters calligraphy and paintings on her.


    The White Fox nodded. Then, it indicated for the dog to follow it and take a lookter, so as to avoid any problems.


    Master, wheres Old Wang? Why havent I seen him during this period of time?


    Zhou Mingjun and Ren Jiayao were very greasy together. Only at this time did they realize that Wang Chuan was not there. They asked curiously.


    Zhang Xuan looked at Zhou Mingjun speechlessly. How could this guy find out that Wang Chuan was not there?


    Wang Chuan had already left for half a month, and Zhou Mingjun had just returned ten days ago. It could be seen how clingy the two of them were.


    Guan Shengwu and Chen Ming twitched their lips and looked at Zhou Mingjun, making him feel embarrassed.


    Theres something wrong with Wang Chuans Refining Pavilion. He went back to deal with it. Logically speaking, he should havee back. Old Guan and Chen Ming, take some time to take a look.


    Zhang Xuan thought for a moment and said.


    Guan Shengwu and Chen Mings expressions became much more solemn when they heard this. Since their master had asked them to rush over, it seemed like there was a problem over there.


    Yes, master!


    The two of them replied.


    Master, lets go and take a look too!


    Zhou Mingjun immediately said, trying to cover up his embarrassment.


    Zhang Xuan waved his hand. You should take some time to hold the wedding with Jiayao. You all live together. You cant not give Jiayao a title, right?


    Ren Jiayaos face immediately turned red when she heard Zhang Xuans words.


    Zhou Mingjun smiled awkwardly. Master, we have wanted to hold the wedding for a long time, but we feel that you and Mistress havent We just This is not appropriate, right?


    Of course, Zhou Mingjun wanted to call Zhang Xuan brother-inw even more. Unfortunately, during this period of time, his sister had used all of her abilities. She was unable to move her master. Her elder sister had been isted during this period of time. She began to doubt her own charm.


    If you want to do it, just do it directly. Your mistress has left her rtives and hasnt returned yet.


    Zhang Xuan said when he heard that, but his heart trembled. He really wanted to go and find Xia Meng.


    Xia Meng had left for a long time. Thinking about the letter she left behind, Zhang Xuan had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Seeing the worry on Zhang Xuans face, Ren Jiayao immediately pinched Zhou Mingjuns arm, hinting him to bring it up.


    Are you stupid? Master must not be able to leave this ce for some reason. Do you think Master doesnt want to look for Mistress?


    Ren Jiayao was speechless. What was in this fellows head? Big dung?


    Zhou Mingjun knew he had said something wrong. He smiled awkwardly and did not speak anymore.


    Martial Celestial Realm, Northern Region.


    Qiao Dangdang tore apart the Void and appeared.


    In the next moment, a terrifying Qi erupted from within the Void and rushed towards Qiao Dangdang.


    Interesting. This world is showing signs of turning into a real world. The Heavenly Dao actually knows how to protect its own world.


    Qiao Dangdang muttered to himself when he felt the attack of the Heavenly Dao, but he didnt take it seriously.


    In the Lower Realm in this mirror world, the so-called attack of the Heavenly Dao wasnt even worth mentioning.


    In the next moment, Old Qiao felt depressed.


    Boom!


    The illusory Heavenly Axiom in Old Qiaos eyes suddenly became real as it approached him.


    With a dull thud, Old Qiao was sent flying.


    Qiao Dangdangs face turned pale instantly, and his body began to sway.


    Damn, the Heavenly Dao has solidified. Is this still the Lower Realm? The real Heavenly Dao has been born in the Martial Celestial Realm!


    Furthermore, it had just changed, and he happened to meet it.


    Why am I so unlucky?


    Fortunately, this heavenly path was still very weak. After unleashing this attack, he would need to rest for a period of time.


    Qiao Dangdang circted his technique, and only then did his body feel a little better.


    Almost at the same time, Old Zhang, who had just finished rubbing the string, had not yet returned to his courtyard when he frowned and looked in the direction of the Northern Region.


    Which old friend is here? Should we go and take a look? If its someone from an opposing family, we can just kill him.


    Old Zhang had a smile on his face. He had made a lot of sticks today. If he encountered those people who attacked him before, those people would certainly die.


    Qiao Dangdang searched the Northern Region with his mental energy as he walked.


    But he was confused.


    The Spiritual Energy in this world was so dense, so why couldnt he sense a powerful Martial Cultivator in this region? After searching the Northern Domainte, he came to the Southern Border, but still found nothing.


    When he arrived at the Eastern Sea, he found that some of his strength was still alright.


    However, he wasnt that strong. The strongest was only at the Void Stage.


    Where is the world core?


    Qiao Dangdang muttered to himself.


    After saying that, he appeared in the middle of the destend.


    Almost at the same time, Loong Linshuang brought Loong Haotian to the Eastern Sea.


    Hiss!


    The moment Qiao Dangdangnded, his eyes suddenly widened.


    Sofortable!


    The Spiritual Energy here was more than a dozen times bigger than the ones in other ces, but this ce was filled with traces of battle.


    The Spiritual Energy came from the center of this area. It seems like the world heart is very likely in the center.


    Qiao Dangdang smiled confidently. Just as he was about to head over, an extremely palpitating feeling suddenly surged into his heart.


    Not good!


    Qiao Dangdang stepped on the ground with one foot and rose into the air.


    Dong!


    A violent explosive force emerged where he stood just now.


    F * ck!


    Qiao Dangdang cursed.


    Self-destructing a Dao-weapon!


    Who the f * ck was so extravagant?


    What sort of enmity did he have with him? What grudge did he have?


    Sou!


    A clear shadow shed past, and at the same time, a golden light attacked.


    Hmph!


    Qiao Dangdang was able to be the fifth bandit, so he naturally had something extraordinary about him. He let out a cold snort, waved his sleeve, and sent a wave of Qi towards the golden light.


    Boom!


    The Qi wave collided with the golden light and exploded all of a sudden.


    A mushroom cloud rushed into the sky and a terrifying shock wave spread in all directions.


    Not good!


    Qiao Dangdangs facial expression changed dramatically. In the midst of the terrifying explosion, a golden light was rushing towards him.


    This is impossible!


    Even if his opponent had a Dao Weapon, it was impossible for him to destroy his attack so easily.


    Unless the other partys strength was the opposite of his, or even above his.


    Below, there were Martial Cultivator cultivators traveling. When they saw this scene, they all gasped. The strength of both sides was just too strong.


    Right at this moment, two more golden rays suddenly appeared.


    F * ck!


    Qiao Dangdang cursed out loud when he got off the ne.


    There were two more Dao-Soldiers.


    How the f * ck was he supposed to y with them?


    It was an RMB yer.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 413: Old Zhang Shou Appeared with a Shovel

    <h4>Chapter 413: Old Zhang Shou Appeared with a Shovel</h4>


    Damn, I shouldnt havee!


    This world was too strange. In all the worlds in the universe, it was already very coincidental that there was such a freak.


    Normally speaking, this type of freak, in such a weak fake world, it was absolutely impossible for two of them to appear.


    However, there were two of them in this world, moreover, these two were both f * cking encountered by him.


    Was this his luck, or was it his bad luck?


    Qiao Dangdangs face was as ck as the bottom of a pot. He growled, Dont think that you are the only one with a Dao weapon!


    Even a y figurine would have a temper if he was ambushed and beaten up, let alone him.


    He coldly looked in the direction of the golden light. He extended his right hand, and a dazzling light bloomed from his right hand.


    The people watching the battle immediately closed their eyes.


    Some of them even peed their pants in fear.


    This aura was simply too powerful, exceeding the limits of what they could bear.


    Just who are these two seniors? Why are they here?


    This is Senior Zhangs territory. Could it be that one of them is Senior Zhang?


    Someone asked doubtfully.


    The others immediately lit up when they heard this.


    Senior Zhang was now the idol of the entire Martial Celestial Realm, but Zhang Xuan was so secretive that they couldnt even see him. Could it be that they could see his face today?


    When the light faded away, everyone could clearly see that there was an eight meter long spear in Qiao Dangdangs hand.


    There was a dragon mark on the spear, and the dragon tongue it spat out was the tip of the spear.


    What kind of weapon is that? Why is it emitting such a terrifying power?


    Who exactly is that person? Why did he dare to challenge Senior Zhangs dignity?


    With the long spear in hand, Qiao Dangdangs aura became even stronger.


    He took a step forward, and the long spear in his hand swept out coldly. A dragons roar resounded throughout the entire space.


    More than ten dragon shadows appeared, and they looked down upon the entire sky.


    Qiao Dangdang surveyed the entire Void, and said with a cold snort, Pretending to be mysterious!


    With a wave of his spear, the golden robe on his body made a nging sound, and the dozen or so dragon shadows suddenly opened their mouths.


    Awoo


    The dragons roared wildly.


    In an instant, everything within ten thousand miles was filled with the roar of a dragon.


    Dong Dong Dong


    The Void exploded, and the onlookers could clearly see that the Void was instantly destroyed.


    In the next moment, their eyes suddenly felt a sharp pain. Then, they could no longer see anything.


    Dont look anymore!


    Everyone, cover your eyes and ears. Otherwise, your eyes will be blind and your ears will be deaf!


    Someone shouted and reminded them before running away in a panic.


    This person was too terrifying. If they stayed behind, they would die without a doubt!


    In front of these two people, they didnt even have the qualifications to watch the battle.


    Swoosh!


    A few more golden beams shot over. Following the appearance of these golden beams, the air in the entire space seemed to freeze.


    If one looked closely, these rays of golden light seemed to contain some kind of array.


    Weng!


    Qiao Dangdang originally did not expect this little movement to defeat his opponent. He waved the long spear, leaving an afterimage on the spot. He appeared on a mountain and suddenly thrust the long spear in his hand out.


    Sparks of lightning appeared, and the shadow of a dragon roared. Endless Spiritual Energy gathered towards him.


    Endless divine radiance flowed down, and countless Great Dao fell from the sky, as if the Milky Way was copsing.


    What terrifying magical power, it was enough to destroy the entire Central Deste several dozen times.


    Peng!


    The two types of Great Dao collided.


    A dull sound was heard. There was no earth shaking or shock waves, only a dull sound was heard.


    Just as the human face in the distance was filled with doubt, a deafening sound was heard, and the entire Middle Deste shook.


    However, at this moment, a gentle Great Dao suddenly appeared, and the violent fluctuation calmed down.


    Thats the direction of the small courtyard!


    Those two people arent Senior Zhang, thats Senior Zhang. I knew that Senior Zhang wouldnt just sit there and watch.


    Everyone in Zhonghuang became excited.


    East Sea.


    The experts of Human Immortal n were about to take action. They had decided to take down the entire Eastern Sea by force.


    It was very likely that this was the headquarters of Human n. They had been searching for this ce for many years, but they had never thought that it would be found by these people.


    This was a reward from the heavens. As long as they took over the entire world, they would have the capital to negotiate with the Human n and exchange it for the territory of the Human Immortal n.


    Furthermore, even if the Human n didnt exchange for it, the resources here were extremely abundant, and they wouldnt suffer any loss.


    However, before they could take action, a terrifying Great Dao rippled out.


    When they sensed this fluctuation, all the experts of the Human Immortal n turned pale with fright.


    What the hell? Who is this person?


    Why is he so terrifying?


    It was rumored that the Human n was iparably terrifying. It was possible that there was an old monster among them. Most of them disapproved of it, but now, they were convinced.


    Everyone, what should we do?


    In the face of this fluctuation, they didnt even have the strength to fight back. What should they do?


    The expression of the person in the lead changed rapidly. Finally, it turned into an unwilling sigh. Lets go back first!


    These people retreated unwillingly, but they did not know that this retreat had saved their lives.


    Peni Ind.


    Loong Linshuang stood at the peak of the mountain with her hands on her waist, waiting for the people from the Human Immortal n toe.


    As long as the Human Immortal n dared toe, she would let them die without a burial ground.


    However, she waited and waited, and no one came.


    A shadow shed.


    Dad, didnt you say those people said that they woulde today?


    As soon as he finished speaking, a violent aura of the Great Dao suddenly spread out.


    Loong Haotians eyes widened. Who did this? Could it be Mr. Zhang?


    In the next moment, just as the shock wave was about to appear, a Taoist Charm suddenly dissipated the shock wave.


    Loong Linshuang, who was initially nervous, immediately wagged her tailcently.


    Did you see that? This is Masters aura!


    That proud look was as if she had made a move.


    Zhonghuang.


    Qiao Dangdang was stunned. This Taoist Charm was so familiar.


    However, just as he was in a daze, specks of starlight shot over once again.


    Sensing the violent fluctuation contained within the golden light, Qiao Dangdangs eyes widened. He cursed in his heart!


    Who was the person who had secretly attacked him?


    F * ck, was he ying?


    He was ying with his weapon exploding!


    Was the Lower Realm so domineering now?


    How the f * ck was he supposed to fight?


    Was he going to fight with his life?


    This was a Dao-soldier.


    In the Chaotic Battlefield, Dao Weapons are a scarce resource. If you want to ask those bastards to refine a Dao Weapon, they will make you bankrupt.


    Yet, this guy in the dark was using it to make a fuss.


    Which friend is ying such a huge joke on me?


    Qiao Dangdang quickly regained his calm. The long spear was ced in front of him, and his body was glowing with a golden light, making him look like a war god.


    Suddenly, he moved. He waved the long spear like a wind wheel, blocking in front of him.


    The moment the golden light shot out, a golden light suddenly shot out from his body, and appeared in another Void.


    The golden light became more and more resplendent. It stabbed towards the Void.


    Zhang, dont think that I cant see through you. Get the hell out here!


    Hahaha


    With a burst of wildughter, a person carrying a shovel appeared.


    Qiao Dangdang was dumbfounded.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 414: Old Zhang Beat Qiao Dang up

    <h4>Chapter 414: Old Zhang Beat Qiao Dang up</h4>


    Qiao Dangdang stared nkly at Old Zhang who had just appeared. He was stunned on the spot.


    Old Zhang, are are you stupid?


    Looking at Old Zhangs current appearance, he was wearing a shovel and coarse cloth. He looked like a farmer.


    Who would think that such a person would be the Zhang familys Great Elder, Zhang Changxin?


    Old Zhang grinned and looked at the dumbfounded Qiao Dangdang.


    How is it? Old Qiao, is this old man very handsome? Look at this Dao-weapon in my hand!


    Old Zhang said as he took a step forward and arrived in front of Qiao Dangdang. He then threw a shovel at Qiao Dangdang.


    In a hurry, Qiao Dangdang raised his spear and blocked in front of him.


    In the next moment, his facial expression changed drastically. A huge force surged into his body through the shovel, directly destroying his internal organs and sending him flying.


    Damn, Zhang, you dareunch a sneak attack!


    Qiao Dangdang naturally wouldnt admit that he was careless.


    Sneak attack?


    Old Zhang clicked his tongue. This Qiao Dangdang was as shameless as always.


    But it didnt matter. He had plenty of time today.


    Are you ready? Im going to attack!


    Old Zhang said with a mocking expression.


    Qiao Dangdangs face immediately darkened, but he had just said those words. Even if he had to bite the bullet, he still had to fight back.


    Weng!


    Old Zhang raised the shovel and mmed it over.


    The shovel broke through the Void and hit Qiao Dangdangs chest.


    The speed of the shovel was too fast. Qiao Dangdang did not even have time to react. His eyes almost popped out and he was instantly sent flying.


    He was sent flying a few thousand meters away. His head was like an iron plow on the ground, rubbing violently against the ground, leaving a deep gully on the ground.


    The monstrous Qi of destruction seemed to want to destroy everything.


    Qiao Dangdang was dumbfounded. He could still say that he wasnt ready for that strike just now, but this time, he was well-prepared. In order to get rid of his previous humiliation, he even mustered all of his strength.


    In the end, he was still K-ed, and he didnt even have the strength to fight back.


    How embarrassing!


    What a disgrace!


    Embarrassed!


    However, in the next second, Qiao Dangdang knew that this was not the most embarrassing and embarrassing thing.


    Old Zhang took a step forward and appeared beside Qiao Dangdang, helping him up.


    Aiyo, Old Qiao, you are not ready this time. Come, stand up. I will pat you when you are ready!


    When Qiao Dangdang heard this, he had a bad feeling.


    Listen, was this still human speech?


    Wait until he was ready, then pat him?


    Old Zhang excitedly held the shovel in his hand and even swung it at Qiao Dangdangs head a few times, as if he was rehearsing.


    Qiao Dangdang instantly felt that he was locked onto by a terrifying Qi. Cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and his clothes were soaked.


    Seeing that Old Zhang was really going to continue fighting, he immediately smiled awkwardly and said, Dont. Do you think its appropriate to fight when old friends meet?


    Old Zhang almostughed out loud when he heard this. This was such a good opportunity. How could he let it go so easily?


    Its suitable. How long has it been since westpeted? Whats wrong with you, old man? Didnt you want topete when you saw me in the past? Why are you pushing me this time? This isnt like you.


    Old Zhangs eyes suddenly became sharp, and killing intent surged. Unless you are someone else pretending to be someone else! Who exactly are you? Why are you pretending to be my best friend? F * ck, thats my dearest friend! You dare to pretend to be him! Youre courting death!


    Qiao Dangdangs face darkened when he heard that. Damn it, Old Zhang was obviously trying to beat him up.


    This bastard!


    Seeing that Old Zhang was about to attack, he immediately shouted, Zhang, how dare you say that Im a fake? Have you forgotten that I brought you to peek at Fang Qingyi bathing?


    Ha!


    Old Zhang coldly harrumphed. His face instantly turned red. Fortunately, there was no one here. Otherwise, he would have lost all his face.


    This old bastard had promised to keep this secret and never mention it again, but in the end, this old bastard said it again.


    If he didnt beat this bastard up, he would have lived in vain.


    You really are a fake! This daddy has never done this before! Die!


    With a swing of the iron shovel, the power of three thousand Great Daos fell like a waterfall into the nine heavens. It poured onto Qiao Dangdangs body and sent him flying.


    Damn!


    Damn it, this bastard Zhang Changxin was definitely doing this on purpose.


    Qiao Dangdangs eyes were about to pop out. A surge of energy surged into his body, instantly dispelling his internal organs.


    What surprised him was, where did Zhang Changxin get the shovel from? It was too strange!


    Hahaha, how dare you pretend to be my good brother? Die!


    Old Zhang had finally seized this opportunity. He had to have a good time with Qiao Dangdang. At least, he had to y until a shadow appeared in Qiao Dangdangs mind, causing this bastard to shiver when he thought of him.


    In Chaotic Battlefield, no one knew that the Zhang family had a good rtionship with the Nine Bandits of Yang City.


    His strength was on par with Qiao Dangdangs. The two of them had sparred more than a hundred thousand times, and each time, they would end in a draw.


    This time, he could finally crush his opponent. How could Old Zhang restrain himself?


    Puff!


    Upon hearing Old Zhangs words, Qiao Dangdang spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    Was this still human?


    Dog thing!


    He didnt expect the shovel in Old Zhangs hand to be so powerful, even though it didnt look impressive. It was almost ten times stronger than the long spear in his hand.


    Moreover, the quality of this iron shovel could actually be upgraded.


    Qiao Dangdang could clearly feel that this shovel was like a living creature, taking the initiative to absorb the surrounding Spiritual Energy and Taoist Charm.


    He had no doubt that when the shovel absorbed to a certain extent, it would automatically break through.


    Zhang Changxin, if you hit me again, I will chase after Zhang Chenxue when I go back.


    Qiao Dangdang roared angrily.


    Zhang Chenxue, Old Zhangs aunt, liked Qiao Dangdang very much, but Qiao Dangdang refused because he had a very close rtionship with Old Zhang.


    Old Zhang heard this and looked embarrassed. The iron shovel that he had raised froze in the air.


    Ahaha, so it really is Old Qiao. Damn it, I thought it was someone else pretending to be you.


    After putting away the shovel, Old Zhang quickly walked over and helped Qiao Dangdang up.


    You are my good brother. Can I let someone pretend to be you and ruin your reputation?


    Hearing Old Zhang mention his reputation, a light suddenly shed in Qiao Dangdangs mind.


    He had note out for a thousand years, but his reputation had be notorious in the past thousand years. Apart froming to Martial Celestial Realm, he also wanted to investigate this matter.


    He looked at Zhang Changxin with suspicion in his eyes.


    Could it be this bastard?


    Old Zhang felt guilty when he saw Qiao Dangdangs gaze. Could this bastard have noticed something?


    All these years, he had used this bastards identity to do a lot of righteous things.


    Old Zhang, are we good brothers?


    Old Zhangs body trembled when he heard Qiao Dangdangs words. Every time Qiao Dangdang said those words, it meant that he would lose a lot of blood.


    Qiao Dangdangs next sentence confirmed his guess.


    Old Zhang, give me a few hundred of those one-time Dao Weapons


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 415: Bad Joe Dang

    <h4>Chapter 415: Bad Joe Dang</h4>


    Sure enough, this guy is asking for an exorbitant price.


    Old Zhang looked at Qiao Dangdang with disdain.


    Old Zhang, its just a few hundred. It looks like youre pretty cool with them. Youre also making your big brother look cool and unrestrained. Otherwise, when ites to free love nowadays, its very likely that your brother will be your uncle!


    Old Zhangs face darkened. He ignored him and turned around to tear apart the Void to return to the vige.


    Qiao Dangdang:


    It seems like this old man has made a big mistake. Otherwise, this fellow would have agreed just now!


    Qiao Dangdang wasnt discouraged. Following Old Zhangs aura, he tore apart the Void and arrived at a small vige entrance.


    Old Zhangs aura disappeared without a trace here.


    He raised his head and looked into the vige. A thickyer of Taoist Charm blocked his vision. The moment he looked over, a chaotic Qi suddenly emerged and locked onto him.


    Gudong!


    Qiao Dangdang couldnt help but gulp.


    This must be a forbidden ce that couldnt be stepped into.


    However, Old Zhangs Qi had disappeared just like that. This meant that this guy had already entered.


    Although this guy would trick him sometimes, he would never joke about his life.


    Qiao Dangdang was sure that this bastard, Zhang Changxin, was looking at him with a mocking gaze.


    A series of footsteps was heard. The Qi that was blocking the path in front of them disappeared in an instant.


    Qiao Dangdang was overjoyed. The heavens were really helping him.


    Sou!


    With one step, his speed had already surpassed the speed of light. Qiao Dangdang entered the vige.


    In the next moment, his face revealed a look of shock.


    Bang!


    Arge w pped towards him.


    Boundless divine radiance enveloped that huge w, sealing off all of his paths of retreat.


    He couldnt avoid it!


    This w carried the monstrous power of the Great Dao. It was enough to kill any Great Taoist Master a few hundred times. It was extremely terrifying.


    True Tao!


    What was going on in this world?


    Wasnt it the Mirror World?


    Why were there so many people cultivating the True Tao?


    Even if this world showed signs of turning into a real world and the Heavenly Dao had turned into a real Heavenly Dao, it would still take a long time for the lives of this world toprehend the True Tao.


    This was also the reason why the families of Chaotic Battlefield were so eager to seize the heart of this world.


    This world was too strange!


    The strength of the person in the dark was above his. It seemed like it was impossible for him to obtain the world heart.


    Old Zhang must havee here for the same reason, but he had yet to seed. Was it because his strength was not strong enough? Not necessarily?


    Forget it. He came here to find the Heart of the World with the intention of letting fate decide his fate.


    It was good to be able to make the world recognize him as its master, but if he couldnt do it, at least let the world heart know his goodwill.


    If something really happened in Chaotic Battlefield in the future, they wouldnt be rejected by the World-Core even if they moved to this world.


    Looking at the giant w, Qiao Dangdang waved the long spear in his hand to meet it.


    ng!


    A crisp sound rang out and his face turned pale.


    His spear was smashed into several pieces by that huge w.


    How is this possible?


    This was a Dao Weapon!


    There is no way in this universe there is a body stronger than a Dao Weapon.


    However, at this moment, there was no time for him to let his imagination run wild.


    The big w was aimed at his head.


    Bang!


    Qiao Dangdang narrowly avoided the head and the big w hit his chest.


    The big w came out of his chest. Qiao Dangdang saw clearly what the big w that attacked him was. Countless cracks appeared on his body, and blood spurted out from the cracks.


    Its a dog, damn it!


    Qiao Dangdang was furious.


    Ever since he came to this world, he had never let it go.


    First, he was scared to death by a painting, then he was beaten up by this bastard Old Zhang. Now, this dog wanted to kill him.


    Qiao Dangdang took a look at the dog and used the momentum to fly away.


    However, the dog didnt want to let him go, so it pped him again.


    The dog was very puzzled. This person actually wanted to barge into the vige. Hisrge ws were unable to endure the thirst.


    Woof, woof!


    Silly dog, let me y too! After a while, this fool actually dares to barge into the small courtyard. Bird Master let him know the dangers of society!


    Qiao Dangdang was stunned for a moment, then his face turned dark. He felt humiliated.


    As the fifth greatest bandit in Chaotic Battlefield, a powerful existence whose name shook the world, he was actually robbed and beaten up.


    Dammit! That bastard Zhang Changxin must be doing this on purpose. That bastard must beughing in secret right now.


    Swoosh!


    A ck shadow shed and arrived. It spread its wings and was at most 40 centimeters long.


    A parrot!


    Seeing the true appearance of the ck shadow, Qiao Dangdang almost cursed out loud.


    Even the bird was f * cking bullying him.


    In the dark, Old Zhang was happily drinking wine when he saw this scene.


    Damn, this stupid bird, why is it meddling in this? Let the dog continue beating him up! With that bit of strength of yours, youre giving him food?


    Seeing Luhuang, Old Zhang was speechless.


    Pa!


    Sure enough, Luhuang saw that Qiao Dangdangs w couldnt even withstand a single strike from the dog. He was just about to show off his strength, but he didnt expect the gap between his strength and the dog to be too great. He was sent flying by Qiao Dangdangs p, and only stopped when he hit the fence.


    Damn, are you bullying birds? If the dog hits you, you wont fight back. If the Bird Master hits you, you will be so powerful.


    Luhuang cursed, but his body honestly hid behind the dog.


    Qiao Dangdang didnt say anything, but looked at the dog with fear. His eyes kept blinking.


    The dog looked at Qiao Dangdang, and its dog eyes were filled with ridicule.


    Qiao Dangdang looked as if he was facing a great enemy, and cursed in his heart.


    He wanted to go back!


    This world was too strange!


    This was definitely not the Mirror World. He even suspected that this was some old undying from the Chaotic Battlefield who brought a small world from the Chaotic Battlefield here.


    In the next moment, the dog raised its ws.


    Gudong!


    Seeing this scene, Qiao Dangdangs entire body broke out in sweat, and his legs trembled.


    He didnt have the confidence to block the dogs next attack.


    This dog Zhang Changxin, could it be that he really wanted to see him get injured by a dog?


    A series of footsteps sounded.


    A scene that made Qiao Dangdang dumbfounded appeared. The dog, who had beaten him until he had no chance to fight back, suddenly became obedient when he heard the footsteps. The mocking look in his eyes hadpletely disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, Qiao Dangdang was stunned. An idea suddenly emerged in his mind.


    However, this idea was rejected by him as soon as it popped up in his mind.


    How was this possible?


    Such a terrifying dog was definitely the Superior Cultivator of this world. How could it have a master?


    If this dog had a master, then how strong was that masters strength?


    Zhang, apany a few more little fellows to train their bodies!


    Hearing Old Zhangs voice, Qiao Dangdang was about to vomit blood.


    Zhang Changxin, you son of a b * tch!


    Sure enough, this old bastard was hiding in the dark.


    Perhaps, this dog was called over by Old Zhang to specially beat him up!


    Right at this moment, a young man walked out with a few children in his hands.


    This is


    When he saw those children, his eyes almost popped out.


    Genius!


    A few peerless geniuses!


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 416: Dog Has Come to the East Sea

    <h4>Chapter 416: Dog Has Come to the East Sea</h4>


    Could it be that this bastard Old Zhang is staying here because of these children?


    As for Zhang Xuan, he only nced at him once and didnt look at him anymore. He was just an ordinary person without any cultivation base!


    He had no prejudice against ordinary people, but the strong naturally had the pride of the strong.


    A True Dragon wouldnt care about how mighty and majestic the ant beside it was because no matter how mighty and majestic the ant was, it was still an ant. It would never have the qualifications to challenge a True Dragon.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt a gaze looking at him, full of ridicule.


    Qiao Dangdang followed the gaze and saw the mocking eyes of the dog.


    Gudong!


    Qiao Dangdang crazily swallowed his saliva. F * ck, why did he forget about this dog?


    He carefully looked at the dog, afraid that the dog would raise its ws at him again in the next second.


    This dog was simply a heaven defying existence.


    But, it really seemed like he was taking in these little kids as his disciples!


    These few peoples natural endowments were truly heaven defying.


    However


    Qiao Dangdang smiled bitterly. With the master of this forbidden area here, he was nothing.


    He couldnt understand why Old Zhang was staying here.


    He didnt want to give up?


    Zhang, this is my old friend. He came here to see me.


    Old Zhang ran out of the vige and gave Qiao Dangdang a look. He was afraid that this guy would talk nonsense. He pulled Qiao Dangdang into the vige.


    This old guy runs fast. Otherwise, the Bird Master will beat him up!


    Seeing Qiao Dangdang leave, Luhuang walked out from behind the dog and said angrily.


    The dog:


    What are you looking at?! Let me tell you, silly dog, think about the past


    Lets go!


    Zhang Xuan was speechless. Who did this parrot learn from? He had taught it for so long, but this parrot was still so out of tune.


    Ai, what are you leaving for? Zhang, do you think Im bragging about Bird Master? Let me tell you!


    Bang!


    Luhuang caught up to him. The kitten was getting impatient and sent him flying with a swipe of its paw.


    You dare not believe me? Last time we went out to do big things, you


    Woof


    Luhuang wanted to chase after it, but the dog reached out its ws and held it down, indicating for it to follow him to the Eastern Sea.


    Silly dog, you know whats good for you!


    Without the audience, Luhuang suddenly lost the passion to continue his speech, but when he thought of beating someone up, his mood immediately increased.


    East Sea.


    Loong Linshuang looked at the table of rice that her mother had prepared. Her small face was sallow.


    She was finished. She was used to eating the rice cooked by her master. The taste of the rice cooked by her mother was almost the same as that of feces.


    Whats wrong, girl? Didnt you like the rice cooked by your mother the most? Why arent you eating?


    Loong Haotian looked at the little girl curiously. The little guy used to like eating his mothers cooking the most. When he had a quarrel with his wife and his wife went back to their parents house, the little girl also followed him and made a fuss.


    Now, the little girl looked at the food on the table as if she had seen something disgusting. Loong Haotian was dumbfounded.


    He poked the little girl, motioning her to increase her eyesight and not make her mother unhappy.


    The little girl pouted and the little bell shook. The sound of metal nking could be heard. Sensing Shu Qians gaze on him, ___ helplessly bit the bullet and took a bite. Then


    Urgh


    Loong Linshuang could not help but vomit.


    Shu Qians face turned dark. She grabbed her daughters ear and started to vomit, Stupid girl, I have tolerated you for a long time! Is my food that bad?


    It hurts, it hurts Mom, I was wrong, I eat, I will never


    The little girl immediately admitted defeat and faced the irascible mother, she didnt care about what could be said clearly.


    Sou!


    Two figures suddenly appeared at the dining table.


    Who?


    Loong Haotian and Shu Qian were shocked.


    Their Divine Beast n was heavily guarded, but the people who came did not disturb any of the guards.


    Wow, Uncle Dog!


    The little girl took the opportunity to break free from her mothers demonic ws and flew onto the dogs head.


    Seeing the faces of the two ck figures, Loong Haotian and his wife let out a sigh of relief.


    So it was the Senior Dog. No wonder it came here as if no one was there.


    If it was the Senior Dog, then it would not be strange!


    The two old ancestors had frequently guessed that the strength of the Senior Dog might not be inferior to Senior Zhang!


    Even if it was low, it would only be slightly lower.


    Loong Haotian and his wife respectfully stood with their hands hanging down, but their hearts were wild with joy.


    Although the little girls strength was sufficient, this girl was too unreliable. They always had a little bit of worry in their hearts, but with the arrival of the Senior Dog, all the difficulties were easily solved.


    Its food!


    Luhuang cried out in rm and flew straight into the te to take a bite.


    Puff!


    What is this? Is it shit?


    Luhuang spat out the food and said disdainfully.


    Loong Haotian and his wife immediately looked embarrassed.


    Dog looked at the little girl and Luhuang, speechless. Back when he followed his master, his master didnt know how to cook, so what kind of bad food had he not eaten?


    These two fellows were enjoying themselves to the point that they didnt know where to start.


    The dog picked up a te with its tworge ws and poured it into its mouth.


    In the next second, his expression changed.


    He had underestimated Shu Qians ability. He admitted that he had made a mistake.


    He did not expect that there was actually someone in this world who could cook such a terrible meal.


    He looked at Loong Haotian with admiration. He was really a male dragon. He had endured all the poison in this world!


    However, he didnt spit it out. Instead, he used the power of the Great Dao to create a spatial zone in his mouth. He spat the food in and destroyed the spatial zone.


    The little girl and Luhuang widened their eyes and called out the damn in their hearts.


    So this was how it could be yed!


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!


    Right at this time, in the sky above the inds of the East Sea, waves of Void shattering sounds were transmitted over.


    Dragon n, have you thought it through? Ive given you enough time!


    Today, if you are willing to surrender, everyone will be happy. If you are unwilling to surrender, dont me us for being ruthless!


    In the sky above the Eastern Sea.


    Nearly a hundred experts from the Human Immortal n stood across the Void.


    Hahaha, I never thought we would be so lucky to find the territory of the Human n.


    This is also the perfect opportunity for us to obtain it. We were forced into a corner by the myriad worlds and entered a forbidden zone. Who would have thought that the center of the forbidden zone would be here!


    The experts of the Human Immortal n were extremely excited. The leader of the group was holding a broom, and he was emitting a terrifying aura.


    Sure enough, thend of Human n is extraordinary. We even have such a Supreme Imperial Weapon. After we take control of the entirend of Human n, each of us will have one. Who knows, we might even be able to cultivate a dao weapon!


    The Heavenly Dao here has already solidified. We can even use this world to fight back to the myriad realms of the Heavens!


    While the experts of the Human Immortal n were discussing excitedly, a Divine Ship with Space Pirates g on it tore apart the Void and arrived.


    Big brother, there seems to be a war going on there!


    The Martial Cultivator in this world is too weak, whats there to see?


    The leader of Space Hunters said with disdain.


    Big brother, look! The broom in that mans hand!


    The younger brother suddenly pointed at the broom and said excitedly.


    The leader looked over and in the next moment, his eyes lit up.


    They didnt notice that below them, a dog slowly appeared with a parrot and a little hamster.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 417: Dog Wants to Learn

    <h4>Chapter 417: Dog Wants to Learn</h4>


    The people from the Space Hunters hid their Divine Ship and slowly approached.


    Big brother, what should we do?


    Just these few things. Well go down and ughter all of them. Big brother, do you want to do it? Thats a good treasure!


    Many of the brothers stared intently at the broom. Although the broom did not look good, it was indeed a Supreme Imperial Weapon, and it had the possibility of evolving into a Dao Weapon.


    If Space Hunters could obtain another Dao Weapon, it would be able to make up for the gap in Deputy Regimental Commanders strength caused by his death.


    Furthermore, they were going to face a forbidden area. With these treasures, their chances of winning would be higher.


    The strongest amongst the group below was only at the Void Stage. To them, these treasures were as good as being picked up for free.


    It was a huge crime for them not to take the treasures given by the heavens!


    Many people were eager to give it a try. That was a Supreme Imperial Weapon, who wouldnt want to snatch it?


    Moreover, this group of people might have other treasures in their hands.


    Thinking of this, their eyes became even more heated as they looked down.


    The captain took a step forward and took a look. His gaze was filled with greed.


    However, the Space Hunters had lost Deputy Regimental Commander, and Mu Qianshan and the others had also died in this world. The Space Hunters could no longer tolerate any mistakes. Therefore, he forcefully suppressed his desire to rob them. He had decided to be more dependable.


    Lets take a look first. Since the treasure is right there, no one will be able to snatch it away!


    When the other Space Pirate heard this, he nodded his head.


    The people of the Divine Beast n had arrived. Arge portion of them surrounded Loong Haotian, and the interesting thing was that a small portion of them did not walk together with Loong Haotian.


    Upon seeing this, Loong Haotians expression turned cold.


    Those people noticed Loong Haotians gaze, but they didnt seem to mind it. Instead, they looked over at him provocatively.


    What are you showing off for? Do you think that you have nothing to fear just because you have Zhang Xuan backing you?


    What era is it now? Zhang Xuan? Hes nothing!


    Thats right. He can only show off in Martial Celestial Realm. When he goes to Heavens Battlefield, he will just sneeze and he will die without a burial ground!


    As the patriarch of Dragon n, he didnt feel ashamed when he saw his daughter acknowledge a human as her master. Instead, he felt proud. How can such a person be qualified to lead our Divine Beast n!


    Those people looked at him indifferently and mocked him.


    Zhu, what do you mean? Shu Qian frowned coldly.


    A few days ago, they wererades who fought side by side. She did not expect that in just a few days, the Hai Boar n and the Si Snake n would be like this.


    What do you mean? No meaning at all? What? Could it be that the Divine Beast n can only be ruled by your husband?


    Hmph, our ns have already decided. From now on, we will share the glory and disgrace with the masters of the Human Immortal n!


    These people walked towards the Human Immortal n while speaking, their faces full of ttery.


    The dog beside Loong Haotian was speechless. That guys eyes perfectly described the word ttering, and his acting skills were really awesome.


    He carefully looked at it, and swore to learn the essence of it.


    During this period of time, there were more and more little animals around his master. He was the oldest, andpared to those little animals, he was not as cute.


    Every time he showed a ttering expression to his master, the lethality was no longer as great as before.


    Uncle Dog, get rid of these bastards!


    Loong Linshuang was furious. She took out the bell and was about to kill these people, but just as she took out the bell, she was stopped by the dogs w.


    This little guy was too annoying. Didnt he see that he was learning?


    It wouldnt be toote to kill him after he had learned enough.


    Aiya, Uncle Dog, what do you want to do?


    Loong Linshuang held the bell with her two little ws and was held down by the dog. Only her little butt was exposed and she struggled to break free.


    The dog pulled Loong Linshuang to the side and stared at that person.


    Loong Linshuang still wanted to say something but was stopped by Shu Qian, Dont say anything. There must be something very important that the Senior Dog did.


    When the people of the Divine Beast heard this, their eyes immediately focused on the dog.


    Luhuang also looked at the dog when he heard this and was puzzled in his heart, What big n does this damn dog have? No, I dont think so.


    When the dog heard Shu Qians words, it nodded at Shu Qian. This little female mouse had some knowledge.


    Thats right, this matter was too important. It was rted to whether he could obtain the love of his master.


    Seeing the recognition in the dogs eyes, Shu Qian almost cried out. She was too excited. The Senior Dog actually approved of her.


    The dog no longer paid attention to the others. Instead, it looked towards that person.


    Hmph, since you all dont know whats good for you, then die!


    The space was torn apart!


    A man from the Human Immortal n suddenly appeared in the sky above the Divine Beast n. His spiritual force swept out in an instant, enveloping all the people of the Divine Beast n.


    Die!


    The man struck out with his palm.


    His target was the dog and Luhuang. The Human Immortal n still wanted the entire Divine Beast race to bow down to them. In their opinion, the dog and the parrot were undoubtedly the weakest race in the Divine Beast race, and they could kill them as a warning to others!


    The people around Loong Haotian were instantly horrified. Although this hand wasnt aimed at them, the aftershock wasnt something they could resist.


    How terrifying!


    So powerful!


    As expected of the experts from all over the universe. These people said that the Human n was just an ant that was being hunted down in the Heavens Battlefield. They didnt believe it before, but now, they believed it.


    When the three Venerables left with Human n Master, the strongest expert was only at the Immortal Sovereign Stage. How could he be a match for these experts?


    When some of them saw the imposing manner of this man, they felt regret in their hearts.


    Perhaps the Hai Boar n and the Si Snake n were the right ones. Submitting to the Human Immortal n was their best option.


    Endless Spiritual Energy gathered towards this man. The speed at which the Spiritual Energy gathered was too fast, and even the Void was shattered.


    Within the Void.


    The people from the Space Hunters looked at him with disdain.


    What an idiot! What a shy move!


    He could clearly solidify it, but he still wanted to create momentum. It was enough to scare people, but the power was only so-so. It was just average.


    Alright, its a virtual life form from the virtual world. Its not easy to have such power.


    Brother, its about time. Should we take action?


    Everyone focused their gaze on their leader. However, their leader did not pay any attention to them. Instead, he looked in a certain direction with a solemn expression.


    Everyone followed their leaders line of sight in puzzlement. They were puzzled.


    Dog?


    Parrot?


    It was a very ordinary dog and parrot. Why was the Guild Leader so afraid?


    F * ck! How dare you attack the Bird Master! I think you dont want to live anymore!


    Seeing that person dare to attack them, Luhuang was furious.


    He was here to fight anyway. Since the man had attacked, he naturally had to fight back.


    He turned into a shadow and disappeared from everyones sight.


    Hiss!


    In the dark, everyone from the Space Hunters gasped.


    A Peak Stage Void, and he had evenprehended the True Tao.


    His speed was extremely fast, and even they found it hard to defend against him.


    As expected of the captain, he had great eyesight!


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 418: Robbing the Starhunt Bandits

    <h4>Chapter 418: Robbing the Starhunt Bandits</h4>


    Brother, you have good eyesight. I didnt notice anything strange about that bird.


    I didnt notice anything either. Brothers eyesight is the best.


    Everyones heart was beating fast. If they had attacked just now, someone would have been injured.


    Dont speak!


    Bang!!


    As soon as the captain finished speaking, a ck shadow appeared behind the man from the Human Immortal n.


    Luhuang pped his wings andnded on the man.


    Bang!


    The man turned into a cloud of blood mist.


    Silence!


    The surrounding space became extremely quiet.


    Luhuang returned to the dogs head. He was very satisfied with the scene that he had created.


    Idiot, how dare you provoke your Bird Master? Why dont you take a look at your own strength!


    Luhuang looked at the strongest person in the Human Immortal n with a smug expression. He said in a bad tone, Silly bird, he cant do it. You should do it, Bird Master


    Damn!


    Before Luhuang could finish his words, he was sent flying by the dogs w.


    What the hell?


    It blocked his line of sight. Didnt he see that ___ was trying to understand the essence of ttery?


    Woof


    Dog only wanted to see that persons expression. As for the two armies facing each other, did he care?


    It was just a child ying house.


    These so-called people from the Human Immortal n could not even block a single w of his.


    The dog didnt want to bother with it, but reality was always so interesting. The more you ignored it, the more it wanted to provoke you.


    This thing was the same as mosquitoes and flies.


    I didnt expect there to be a big one here. No wonder these little animals dare to defy my orders!


    Since thats the case, then you should die first!


    Before his voice faded, that person had already arrived in front of the dog. His speed was actually more than ten times faster than Luhuangs!


    Half-step Great Dao!


    On the Divine Ship, the captain looked at him with some surprise.


    Hiss!


    The surrounding people were also stunned. This was a bad start!


    Of course, that person charged over very quickly, and the speed at which he was sent flying was even faster!


    Bang!


    No one could clearly see how the dog attacked. All they heard was a muffled sound, and then a figure was sent flying. Before he evennded on the ground, he had already turned into a mist of blood.


    The dog had a gloomy expression. Why were there so many idiots?


    Now, it was over. That person was frightened. The expression on his face changed. He could no longer see it.


    The dog was vexed.


    Woof!


    The dog cried out in frustration.


    Loong Linshuang finally broke free from the dogs ws and fixed the small bowl on her head.


    What a hateful Uncle Dog.


    This sudden change caused the entire space to fall into a deathly silence.


    Everyone stared nkly at the dog and Luhuang.


    Especially the leader of the Space Hunters. The moment the dog attacked, he almost gave the order to turn around and escape.


    It was too terrifying!


    Great Taoist Master!


    His eyes were fixed on the dog, and his eyes were filled with disbelief.


    The dog of Great Taoist Masters realm was the only one in the world!


    How could there be such a dog in this world?


    Throughout the hundreds of billions of years in Chaotic Battlefield, there had never been a single Great Taoist Masters realm dog.


    He never thought that it would appear in a virtual world.


    At this moment, he saw the dog looking at him.


    At this moment, it was as if he was facing an ancient beast. His back was instantly drenched in cold sweat, and his mind was buzzing. In the Great Dao Space, his Great Dao started trembling, and his control over the Great Dao became weaker and weaker.


    This is impossible!


    The captain roared furiously within the Great Dao Space, trying his best to suppress the trembling of the space.


    He was also Great Taoist Master. Even if the dog was Great Taoist Master, how could it cause his Great Dao Space to tremble just by looking at him?


    In the Chaotic Battlefield, there were no more than ten people who could do this, and all of them were the Patriarchs of prestigious families in the Chaotic Battlefield.


    Dong!


    His soul exploded, and the captain could no longer hold on any longer. He staggered and knelt on the deck.


    Brother, what happened to you?


    Big brother!


    Someone with sharp eyes immediately supported the captain, causing everyone to panic.


    Losing the support of the captains Great Dao, the Divine Ships invisibility lost its effect and appeared in everyones field of vision.


    The hearts of the people from the Human Immortal n and the Divine Beast n skipped a beat. Only now did they know that there was a third party hidden in the sky above them.


    The dog looked at them with a smile that wasnt a smile.


    Silly dog, how about we get a Divine Ship to y with?


    Luhuang suggested. His eyes shone brightly as he looked at the Divine Ship. His saliva was about to drip down.


    When the people of Space Hunters heard this, they shivered and broke out in cold sweat.


    If that dog really wanted to attack them, they would die without a doubt. They wouldnt be able to fight back at all.


    Loong Linshuang looked at the Divine Ship and her small eyes rolled. These people were obviously not good people. Otherwise, they would not be hiding in the sky above them.


    Perhaps these people wanted to wait for the two of them to fight and then take advantage of the situation.


    Uncle Dog, every time we go out, there is no one to ride on. This is really depreciating the price.


    Loong Linshuang urged.


    Silly dog, although this little mouse is not a thing, she is finally smart this time. How about it? Look at this kind of car, how cool it is to drive it out! It would be even better.


    Luhuang continued to urge.


    On the Divine Ship, the people from the Space Hunters were shaking like sieves.


    They wanted to leave this ce.


    Mother, this ce is too scary.


    Being stared at by that dog, they were almost scared to the point of pissing their pants.


    The captain pretended to be calm and walked to the bow of the ship. He looked at the crowd and finally fixed his gaze on the dog. He forcefully squeezed out a smile on his face.


    He cupped his fists and said, Fellow Daoist, I If I said that we were lost just now, you Do you believe me?


    After the captain finished speaking, everyone around was stunned, especially the people from the Space Hunters. They looked at their big brother in disbelief.


    They even suspected that their big brother had said those words just now.


    Loong Linshuang burst intoughter. She carried the little bell and walked out of the crowd. Thest person who said this to my Uncle Dog, the grass on the grave is already five meters tall.


    When the dog heard this, its pair of big dog eyes lit up.


    Little Linshuangs words were really cool!


    If he wanted to remember it, he could use it to install a fork in the future.


    What was detestable was that he still could not speak up until now. This was very awkward.


    A great expert like him actually could not speak.


    Was it because his bloodline was too low?


    The dog decided to look for its master in the future and ask his master to help him think of a way to solve this problem.


    Woof


    The dog raised its w and pointed it at the Divine Ship, indicating that it wanted the Divine Ship.


    Loong Linshuang lifted the small bowl above her head and looked at the Divine Ship. Her saliva was about to drip down.


    Impudent!


    Big brother, lets fight it out with him. There is no Space Pirate in this world who is afraid of death.


    Thats right, big brother, lets fight it out with him!


    After understanding the meaning of the dog, the people of Space Hunters were boiling with excitement.


    The Divine Ship was the life of the hunting group.


    The ship was here, the people were here!


    The ship was destroyed, the people were dead!


    The dog raised its eyebrows?


    Fight to the death?


    Great!


    He raised his big w and Loong Linshuang also took out the little bell


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 419: Come over and Show Some Flattery to Uncle Dog

    <h4>Chapter 419: Come over and Show Some ttery to Uncle Dog</h4>


    Fellow Daoist, wait!


    The battle was on the verge of breaking out.


    At this moment, the captain suddenly appeared in front of everyone and blocked their path. His face was extremely pale.


    Today might be the most humiliating day of his life.


    However, this dog in front of him was really too powerful. Even if they burnt their bloodline and used all their strength, they still wouldnt be a match for this dog.


    The captain clenched his fists tightly. His teeth were grinding so hard that cracking sounds could be heard. His four limbs were trembling because of the suppression.


    Right now, he wished that he could find a hole to crawl into. This was too shameful.


    He wanted to rush over and fight the dog to the death. He wanted everyone to know that he was not a coward.


    But he couldnt. The Space Hunters was his lifes blood, sweat, and tears. The brothers around him were his brothers, and he had to bring them along with him. He wanted to make the Space Hunters the strongest hunting group in the Chaotic Battlefield, or even the tenth major bandit group.


    However, once they started fighting with the dog, all of this would be nothing more than a bubble of smoke.


    Big brother!


    This is us


    When they heard their leaders words, the people of Space Hunters gritted their teeth and shouted in a low voice.


    Some of the brothers looked at him in disbelief. They couldnt believe that these words came out of their big brothers mouth.


    In their hearts, their big brother had always been an iron-blooded tough man. He had even led them to ughter a.


    But now, facing a dog, their big brother actually admitted defeat so quickly.


    Some people even bit their gums until they bled.


    Enough! If you still recognize me as your big brother, then shut up!


    The captains eyes were bright red as he forced out a smile. He cupped his fists towards the dog and said, Fellow Daoist dog, Ill give you the Divine Ship. Can we leave now?


    When the captain said these words, his heart was dripping with blood. He looked at the dog and deeply engraved the image of the dog in his heart.


    He swore that once he took down the forbidden area and obtained those legendary treasures, he would definitely take revenge!


    It wasnt just the dog; everyone who saw this scene would die!


    Fellow Daoist dog, a man of his word is a man of his word. You wont go back on your word, will you?


    The captain forced a smile and looked at the dog tteringly. However, as an expert who had been in a high position for a long time, that ttering expression made the dog want to vomit.


    The dog was speechless and waved his hand nonchntly.


    Squeak squeak!


    Loong Linshuang didnt wait for the people of Space Hunters to leave. She directly appeared on the deck and walked around without any restraint. It was as if she had already taken it as her own and didnt care about the people around her at all.


    The eyes of the people from the Space Hunters almost popped out of their sockets. However, the situation forced them to lower their heads.


    Lets go!


    Seeing that some of his brothers were about to attack, the captain immediately shouted.


    No matter how unwilling the people of Space Hunters were, they had no choice but to leave.


    Everyone was reluctant to part with the glory that had once belonged to them.


    Alright, get lost. A bunch of Space Pirate, what are you trying to do here? When you ughtered those innocent merchants and crew members, did you think about how they felt?


    Luhuang spread out his wings and said disdainfully.


    You


    The people of Space Hunters looked at Luhuang with resentment.


    With the dog by his side, Luhuang continued to disy his ability to speak with a cheap mouth, and he swore that he would unleash this ability to the limit.


    What about me? A bunch of dogs, no


    Pa!


    The dog pped Luhuang away with its w.


    This stupid bird was really hated by dogs!


    What was a bunch of dogs?


    Why dont you talk about bird things?


    One of the people beside the regimentmander finally couldnt hold it in anymore. He red angrily at the parrot that had been pped flying, gritted his teeth, and said, If it wasnt for the Senior Dog, I would have sent you to the kitchen and made you into a dish!


    This birds mouth was too vicious.


    The dog nodded repeatedly. Indeed, he had long wanted to make Luhuang into a dish.


    Creak! Creak! Creak!


    Loong Linshuangs excited cries could be heard from the Divine Ship. Luhuang could no longer care about being beaten by the dog and losing face. He pped his wings and appeared on the Divine Ship.


    The scene instantly became awkward.


    Especially those people from the Human Immortal n, they were all extremely embarrassed.


    They couldnt leave!


    If they stayed, they would only face death!


    They felt that they were too unlucky. Their home had been taken away by the Human n. Now that they hade to the territory of the Human n, they had encountered an even more powerful expert.


    In the past, they thought that Hao Tians strength was heaven defying and unparalleled, butpared to this dog in front of them, they knew that Hao Tian was not even a fart.


    What should we do?


    How the f * ck should I know?


    Should we run?


    Do you dare?


    The people of Human Immortal n were discussing amongst themselves.


    However, they werent the most embarrassed ones. Instead, it was the Hai Piglet n and the Si Snake n, who were stuck in the middle of the two forces.


    The people of the two ns werepletely dumbfounded. What else could they do?


    They looked at the Human Immortal n with resentment. Arent you all f * cking awesome? Then continue to be awesome!


    What the hell was going on right now?


    Isnt this making them feel awkward?


    Especially those few people who had humiliated Zhang Xuan earlier. At this moment, they felt that the muscles in their lower abdomen had lost control. The warm feeling of the water, along with a sense of alkali, drew a perfect picture on their pants.


    On the contrary, Loong Haotian and the others became the excited side. They had made the right bet!


    Senior Zhang was indeed invincible!


    The Human Immortal n was nothing in front of the Senior Dog!


    Just now, when the Divine Ship appeared, they were almost scared to the point of pissing their pants.


    The leader of the group was too powerful. Just by standing there, the qi that was emitted from his body was enough to suppress them, making them unable to move.


    However, they never expected that such a powerful person would actually not even have the slightest intention of attacking when he saw the dog. Instead, he directly admitted defeat.


    This had simply refreshed their worldview!


    However, this wasnt the time for them to consider these things. What they needed to consider was how to survive.


    Dog stretched out itsrge paw and pulled Loong Linshuang out of the Divine Ship.


    The little guys four limbs were shaking, and even his two little ws were holding the dogs ws and chewing on it.


    Uncle Dog, what are you doing? I havent had enough shopping yet!


    The little fellow said angrily.


    Woof


    Dog pointed its big paw at a member of the sea pig n and shouted.


    Eh


    Loong Linshuang heard the dogs request and had a look of disdain.


    She looked at that person, My Uncle Dog wants you to perform a ttering expression. If you perform well The Uncle Dog will spare your life. If you perform badly We can only change the recipe for our next meal!


    Loong Haotian:


    Shu Qian was speechless.


    Everyone was speechless.


    Everyone stared nkly at the dog, speechless at his request.


    Hehehe


    When the Hai Pig n member heard this, his eyes lit up.


    Who would not want to live!


    He didnt think that he still had a chance to live.


    He was simply about to cry from joy.


    However, when he saw the dogs eyes, he instantly recalled the powerful scene of the dog. Boundless fear was left in his heart.


    Pa!


    With a crisp sound, the mans head exploded.


    The dog was speechless. He wanted this man to act tteringly, not force him to smile bitterly.


    Where was the promised heart-to-heart?


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 420: The Shadow of the Dao Lord

    <h4>Chapter 420: The Shadow of the Dao Lord</h4>


    The man from the Hai Piglet n was killed by the dogs w. The people of the Divine Beast n just stared at him coldly. Loong Haotian even let out a cold snort.


    Now that the world was in chaos, these people only cared about their own interests.


    Loong Haotian thought that he had managed the Divine Beast n very well, but today, he had encountered many problems, and many of them had been exposed.


    The eyes of the people from the Human Immortal n were wandering around, and they were all looking at the man who was killed by the dog.


    Run!


    Someone shouted. Immediately, the people from the Human Immortal n split up and fled.


    When the people of Divine Beast saw the people of Human Immortal n run away, they immediately felt relieved.


    Arent you all just bullshitting?


    Continue bullshitting, what are you running for?


    You want to run?


    At this moment, a small shadow suddenly appeared and blocked the path of the Human Immortal n.


    With a wave of his hand, a little bell expanded with the wind, turning into the size of a mountain. With a slight shake, a vast and mighty spiritual energy fluctuation imprisoned the people of the Human Immortal n.


    The little guy shook a little.


    Dong!


    The Void copsed. A spiritual energy cage trapped everyone in the Human Immortal n, and then it slowly shrunk.


    It looked like a huge was slowly shrinking.


    The people of the Human Immortal n were shocked. They never thought that the unremarkable little mouse would have such power.


    Especially Luhuang. He looked at the little mouse and his eyes rolled. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Bang!


    A piece of Void copsed. Everyone from the Human Immortal n had turned into fragments.


    When the little guy saw this scene, he shook the little bell excitedly and collected all the soul fragments.


    Weng!


    The bell shone with a golden light. A powerful will appeared from the unknown Void andnded on the bell.


    Aiya! Whats going on?


    Loong Linshuang looked at the bell in confusion. She wanted to put the bell away but something shocking happened. No matter how she called, the bell remained unmoved and only stopped in the Void.


    Endless Spiritual Energy gathered here and wrapped around the bell.


    The bell swallowed like a sponge, greedily absorbing the surrounding Spiritual Energy.


    Woof?


    The dog looked at everything in front of it, somewhat puzzled.


    Luhuang looked at it, and his small eyes rolled around. As if he had thought of something, his mouth opened wide, and he couldnt help but approach the little bell.


    On a mountain not far away.


    The people from the Space Hunters didnt really leave. When they saw this scene, themanders eyes widened.


    Big brother, this is


    It seems to be the Heavenly Tribtion of the Dao Weapon!


    Dao Weapon? Hiss!


    The people of Space Hunters gasped in unison.


    They didnt expect that the unremarkable little hamster would actually have a Dao weapon in its hand.


    Immediately, greed appeared in everyones eyes.


    Big Brother, under the heavenly tribtion, that dog will definitely be injured, we


    Thats right, big brother, lets do it!


    Big brother, lets do it!


    The people from the Space Hunters all clenched their fists, their eyes staring fixedly at the bell in the Void.


    Alright!


    The captain stared at the bell with aplicated expression as he gritted his teeth and said.


    Everyone immediately became excited. What they feared the most was that their big brother would be so scared by that dog that he would be unable to recover. Seeing their big brother pull himself together again, they were relieved.


    Dont panic and make your move. Wait for them to experience the heavenly tribtion!


    The eyes of the captain sparkled. He wished that the heavenly tribtion could kill all the people from the dog. This way, it would save him a lot of trouble.


    Hubby, this seems to be Shu Qian stared at the little bell, her eyes full of panic.


    Weapon Tribtion!


    Loong Haotian gritted his teeth and said, looking at his daughter with a worried look.


    Senior Dog, you


    Loong Haotian could not continue.


    He wanted the dog to help his daughter cross the Weapon Tribtion, but he knew that this request was too difficult for a dog.


    This was no different from sending the dog to its death.


    That was a Weapon Tribtion!


    Aiya, Uncle Dog, Im so scared. What should I do? Hurry up and call master over!


    As long as Zhang Xuan came, the heavenly tribtion would disperse in a matter of a few words.


    Loong Linshuang erged the small bowl and covered the top of her head. Then, she wrapped the small vest a little tighter. Even so, she still did not feel any sense of security.


    This was the heavenly tribtion!


    Woof!


    The dog spread out its ws, indicating that it could deal with people.


    However, he was also not good at dealing with heavenly tribtions!


    Dong!


    Under the pressure of the tribtion lightning, the Void had already begun to copse and fold.


    When they saw this scene, the people of Hai Zhu n and Si She n were originally in despair, thinking that they were dead for sure. They didnt expect that even the heavens were helping them.


    Hide further away!


    Loong Haotian shouted.


    The people of the Divine Beast n didnt hesitate at all. The tribtion lightning had already been umted, and the Qi was terrifying. The seven-colored divine light covered the entire Void, and within theyers of shadows, it was as if there was a phantom hiding within.


    A river of stars was flowing towards them. It was a majestic scene, and every single one of them was as heavy as a mountain. That aura was too oppressive. If they didnt leave now They might really be trapped in the same ce, unable to move, and could only allow the disastrous thunder to take them away.


    Sou!


    A ck shadow shed past, and Luhuang appeared on the Divine Ship. His spiritual energy enveloped the Divine Ship, and then he began refining it crazily.


    Hahaha, this Divine Ship belongs to the Bird Master!


    The Bird Master has decided. In the future, it will form Luhuangs Pirate Gang, and the Bird Master will personally be themander!


    Luhuang cawed, his voice not like that of a parrot, but more like that of a crow.


    Bang!


    A burning me shot up into the sky, wrapping around the Divine Ship. This was Luhuangs life supernatural power.


    When the me appeared, the speed at which he refined the Divine Ship became even faster.


    Kakaka


    Behind Luhuang, an illusionary figure appeared.


    The moment the shadow appeared, an ancient aura suddenly spread out.


    This aura was noble, as if it had stood at the peak of the world for a long time, and it carried the aura of a supreme being.


    Some people even saw a crown on the head of the illusory figure.


    It was like an Emperor that came from the ancient times.


    The dog narrowed its eyes and looked at the phantom.


    Roar!


    As if it had been stimted by the phantom image, a phantom image appeared behind the dog.


    This phantom image was iparably solid, and it seemed as if it was about to materialize.


    The people of the Divine Beast didnt feel anything when they saw this shadow, but when the people of the Space Hunters who were hiding on another mountain saw it, their eyes widened.


    Big Brother


    Is that the shadow of the Dao Master?


    Big brother, that dog is a Peak Stage warrior from Great Taoist Master?


    Its the projection of the Dao Master! Phew


    Themander let out a long breath. He was d that he had admitted defeat just now. Otherwise, if they really attacked, they would definitely be the ones to die.


    The captain looked at the phantom image behind the dog with jealousy.


    Then, he looked at the parrot with doubt.


    That Was it really a parrot?


    Why did he sense the aura of a savage Emperor from the parrot?


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 421: The Heavenly Tribulation of the Dao Army

    <h4>Chapter 421: The Heavenly Tribtion of the Dao Army</h4>


    In the captains heart, he had the feeling that the parrot hade from an even more powerful background than the dog.


    Because he thought of a legend, a legend that came from the Chaotic Battlefield.


    However, at that time, he also took a quick nce and did not have a deep impression of it.


    After a while, if that parrot didnt die under the heavenly tribtion, then he would take it back and study it.


    Perhaps he would make a big discovery.


    Aiya! So annoying!


    Loong Linshuang was already panicking. This was the first time she faced the heavenly tribtion alone.


    She had no experience at all. Thest time, with just a sentence from her master, the heavenly tribtion withdrew. She evenined that the experience of transcending the heavenly tribtion was extremely poor. Now, it was good. Heavenly Dao reincarnation!


    Hahaha Alright!


    At this moment, Luhuang had already refined the Divine Ship. The Divine Ship shrunk and was put into his mouth.


    He flew to the side, shivering as he looked at the dog. Silly dog, this is the Weapon Tribtion. This is a tribtion that the little hamster must experience. If she cant ovee it, it means that she doesnt deserve this treasure.


    When the dog heard this, it was stunned for a moment. Then, it nodded its head in agreement. It took a step forward and appeared beside Loong Haotian.


    Senior Dog?


    When Loong Haotian and Shu Qian saw that the dog really did not care anymore, they became anxious.


    Alright, dont worry. With the equipment Zhang Xuan gave that silly girl, she will definitely be fine.


    This Heavenly Tribtion might be a good fortune for her!


    Luhuang walked proudly to the front of the Divine Beast n and said.


    When they saw the phantom image that appeared behind Luhuang, they didnt dare to underestimate him anymore.


    Only now did they know that there was no mediocre person beside Senior Zhang. This parrot with a broken mouth seemed to be an idiot, but it seemed to have a powerful background.


    However, it was understandable if they thought about it. If they hadnt seen the Senior Dog in action, who would believe that a dog could be so powerful that it could make them despair?


    Everyone immediately looked at the dog. Compared to Luhuang, they trusted the dog even more.


    The dog sensed everyones gaze and nodded, indicating that what Luhuang said was right.


    Only then did everyone heave a sigh of relief. Since the Senior Dog had nodded, it was enough to prove that the little guy was really fine.


    Thank you, Senior Dog!


    Shu Qian and Loong Haotian immediately bowed and expressed their gratitude.


    Luhuang was speechless.


    Motherf * cker, did he exin it? Why did he thank this dog?


    Gratitude my ass!


    Isnt this looking down on birds?


    The little girl is fine, but those people are about to run away.


    Luhuang pped his wings and said in a mocking tone.


    Only now did Loong Haotian and the others notice that the people of Hai Piglet n and Si She n had already run far away.


    Chase after them! Today, we will eliminate these bastards!


    Loong Haotian was able to be the patriarch of Dragon n, so naturally, he wasnt blindly kind.


    Woof!


    When dog saw those people running away, he immediately became unhappy.


    Especially the Serpent n. When they saw those people, his saliva started to drip down.


    If he caught them back and let his master cook a pot of snake soup, wouldnt he be happy?


    Thinking of this, Dog stretched out its big ws.


    Want to leave? No way!


    A huge golden w pped out, like a brilliant starry sky covering the entire Void.


    The expressions of those people instantly changed.


    Senior Dog, we were wrong. We didnt really want to betray Senior Zhang. We just wanted to pretend to join the Human Immortal n, and then wait for an opportunity to kill them!


    Thats right, Senior Dog. Senior Zhang has shown us great kindness. How can we be so ungrateful? We are doing this for the sake of the Divine Beast n!


    The experts of the two ns roared and struggled violently.


    However, these two ns were already on the dogs menu. How could he let them go?


    What was more important than eating?


    Just now, he ate Shu Qians cooking. Although he only tasted the taste and did not really eat it, his stomach was still rolling.


    With a pull of his big w, he caught Hai Zhu and the people of the Si She n back.


    Woof!


    The dog shouted at Luhuang.


    Luhuang was originally angry, but when he heard the dogs words, his pair of bird eyes suddenly became twenty thousand wattsrge light bulb. His saliva instantly turned into a river, flowing down.


    Sure, silly dog, you


    Bang!


    Before Luhuang could finish his words, the dog gave him a w.


    He had given this guy face. Every time, he would call him a stupid dog.


    In this world, other than the master and White Fox, no one else could call him that.


    Stupid


    Dog, how dare you hit me! These few words were still not said out loud. The dog directly pressed Luhuangs head into the ground with its w, and then added dozens ofyers of seals.


    It only revealed a satisfied smile when it couldnt hear Luhuangs scolding anymore.


    Woof!


    After doing all of this, the dog elegantly shouted at Loong Haotian, as if what happened just now wasnt done by him.


    Senior Dog, do you mean we will raise the Hai Boar n and the Si Serpent n as meat in the future?


    When they heard the dogs words, the people of the Divine Beast n felt somewhat conflicted.


    Although the Hai Piglet n and the Si Serpent n had already betrayed the Divine Beast n, they were still very conflicted about the matter of keeping the Divine Beast as meat.


    After all, no one could guarantee that their n would be able to prosper forever. What if such a thing happened to them?


    Woof?


    Dog looked at them with its big eyes in puzzlement, not understanding why these people had such expressions.


    When he was in Misty Forest, he often ate meat!


    Those chickens were reared by him, but when his master raised themter, he wanted to eat eggs, so he didnt kill them.


    Now that they often lived together, he was too embarrassed to make a move.


    Senior Dog


    Boom!


    Everyones heart trembled. At this moment, a bolt of lightning struck down from the Nine Heavens and struck the bell.


    Dang!


    A melodious sound of a bell rang out in a radius of ten thousand miles. Even though they were standing outside the Heavenly Tribtion, the faces of those people from the Divine Beast n changed dramatically. A mouthful of blood spurted out from their mouths, and their auras instantly weakened.


    On another mountain, the people from the Space Hunters were horrified.


    They felt that their Dao hearts had lost their bnce in an instant. Cold sweat had drenched their backs, and some of their bones had been shattered.


    The captainsplexion changed. He felt a sweetness in his throat, and he almost spat it out.


    While everyone was shocked, their gazes toward the little bell became even more fanatical.


    What a treasure!


    It already possessed such might even before it transformed into a Dao Weapon. If it really did evolve into a Dao Weapon, it would at least increase their strength by tenfold.


    The captains heart was burning with passion. If he obtained it, when he faced that dog again, he would definitely be able to suppress and kill it!


    He looked at the dog and clenched his fists. It was a pity that the dog was not locked onto by the lightning tribtion.


    F * ck!


    The captain shouted unwillingly. The heavens were not helping him!


    Creak, creak, creak!


    Loong Linshuang was struck by the lightning and held the small bowl with both of her hands in fear. Her eyes were filled with panic.


    Woof!


    Dog shouted loudly, its voice overshadowed the sound of thunder, reminding the little girl to quickly take the opportunity to strengthen the connection between her and the little bell.


    Boom!


    The second wave of tribtion lightning fell.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 422: The Tribulation of Atavism

    <h4>Chapter 422: The Tribtion of Atavism</h4>


    Chop her to death!


    The people of the Space Hunters had bitter expressions on their faces as they gritted their teeth and shouted.


    Dang!


    The bell was suspended in the air. Tens of thousands of rays of light fell down and enveloped Loong Linshuang, protecting her.


    If someone were to look closely, they would see a little fellow roaring at the Void on top of the bell.


    That cute appearance, who else could it be but Loong Linshuang?


    This was the artifact spirit that was born after the bell was refined by her.


    At this moment, the Weapon Spirit seemed to have activated the Spiritual Wisdom.


    As if it knew that it had been provoked, the Heavenly Dao became angry, and the thunder grew louder and louder.


    The atmosphere between the heaven and earth became even more oppressive.


    The Heavenly Dao wanted to see what qualifications this newly born little fellow had to challenge his dignity.


    The Void trembled. Those thunderbolts actually showed signs of evolving something.


    At this moment, a special rhythm was produced.


    Dong Dong Dong


    The Void trembled, and every strike seemed to strike everyones heart.


    Retreat!


    The faces of the people from the Divine Beast n changed dramatically. This rhythm seemed to be specifically aimed at them.


    They felt as if their hearts were about to jump out of their chests, and their heartbeats couldnt help but elerate.


    This is


    It seems to be the Ancestral Chaos Lightning Tribtion!


    Linshuangs Atavism Chaos Lightning Tribtion? It came with the Weapon Tribtion?


    Shu Qian and Loong Haotians faces turned pale.


    One Weapon Tribtion was already enough to kill them. They didnt expect that the little girls Ancestral Chaotic Lightning Tribtion would alsoe at this time.


    Ancestral Tribtion of Chaos! This kind of tribtion that was rarely seen in hundreds of millions of years was the tribtion that every Dragon n was looking forward to.


    Once it was over, the True Dragon Bloodline in his body would transform into the Ancestral Dragon Bloodline.


    However, the little girl was obviously not ready!


    The Divine Dragon n was in despair.


    Senior Dog!


    Loong Haotian and his wife looked at the dog with eager eyes. At this moment, only the dog had the strength to help their daughter.


    Creak! Creak! Creak! Uncle Dog, dont attack! This tribtion lightning dares to bully me! This is because it saw that its master isnt here, and it dares to bully me!


    Im angry! Ahyaya


    Loong Linshuang used her mental energy and the little bell shook slightly. A vast and mighty force suddenly bombarded the Tribtion Clouds in the Void.


    The little guy actually wanted to attack the tribtion lightning!


    On a distant mountain, when the people of Space Hunters saw this scene, they were dumbfounded.


    Attacking the lightning tribtion, was he crazy?


    You guys dont understand. This is the crazy thought that all Dragon n will have when facing the Ancestral Awakening Chaotic Lightning Tribtion. Only by crazily attacking the tribtion lightning and provoking the Heavenly Dao will they have a chance to be the Ancestral Dragon!


    If the Ancestral Dragon has such a great achievement, then the Ancestral Dragon is everywhere in the world!


    The lightning tribtion of atavism of atavism is rarely seen in billions of years, and the Ancestral Dragon is even rarer in billions of years. Since the ancient times, there have only been two Ancestral Dragons in Chaotic Battlefield.


    The captain said in a t tone.


    Hiss!


    Everyone from the Space Hunters gasped once again.


    They were shocked to find out that what they had encountered today was enough for them to brag for thousands of years, or even tens of thousands of years.


    They had even encountered the rare Ancestral Chaotic Lightning Tribtion.


    The captains eyes had already turned purple.


    Oh, Ancestral Dragon, he had struck it rich this time.


    Not only had he encountered a newly advanced Dao-weapon, he had also encountered a Dragon Whelp who was about to be the Ancestral Dragon.


    If he could snatch this Dao-weapon and capture the Ancestral Dragon that had just advanced, he would definitely be the tenth Great Kou respected by billions of people. That would be a matter of time.


    He seemed to have already seen the gazes of millions of people, and the scene of him being weed by Jiu Kou when he entered Yang City.


    Rumble!


    The terrifying tribtion lightning woke them up, and everyone immediately looked in the direction of the tribtion lightning.


    Awoo!


    Loong Linshuang let out a tender dragon roar, and there was a trace of arrogance in her voice.


    Dang!


    As if responding to her, the bell rang. Thousands of Great Dao suddenly rushed into the sky and grabbed onto the shadow behind the thundercloud.


    Get down here! Im Masters pet, and you dare to strike me with lightning!


    Roar!


    Loong Linshuangs ws grabbed the shadow and fiercely smashed it onto the ground.


    Roar!


    Aooo!


    Upon seeing this scene, the Divine Dragon n was in an uproar!


    Their fighting spirit was ignited by the little girl. One by one, they revealed their true dragon bodies and roared at the heavens unyieldingly.


    They were dragons, terrifying existences in this world. The lightning was their natal Great Dao. The lightning tribtion actually dared to strike them. This was a rebellion!


    Bang!


    For a moment, the earth shook and the mountains shook. The shadow was pressed to the ground by Loong Linshuang and rubbed crazily.


    The little guy grabbed the shadow and quickly moved his short legs and threw the shadow into the sky.


    Then he suddenly took out a small axe and threw it at the shadow.


    Buzz!


    A terrifying killing intent suddenly appeared in the world, as if it had been provoked by the little guys actions.


    What is that?


    Heavenly Tribtion?


    That is definitely not an ordinary Heavenly Tribtion!


    Who in the world caused such a terrifying Heavenly Tribtion? Could it be Senior Zhang?


    In this world, besides Senior Zhang, who else could cause such a terrifying heavenly tribtion?


    Everything that happened here was finally noticed by everyone in Eastern Sea City. For a moment, everyone was staring nkly at this ce. Some of them were even scared to the point of pissing their pants.


    Putong!


    Senior Dog!


    Loong Haotian and his wife knelt on the ground. This scene was too terrifying. They were afraid that something would happen to the little girl.


    Woof!


    The dog nodded upon hearing this. After which, it called out to the Void.


    The little girl who was about to attack suddenly stopped in midair.


    Aiya, Uncle Dog, youre so annoying. You clearly know that. Why did you only say that at this moment?


    Rumble!


    The little girl only cared about her words and was identally struck down by the tribtion lightning.


    Alright!


    The captain hiding in the dark clenched his fists and cheered excitedly.


    The little guy was too strong, he couldnt control him.


    At this moment, he wished for the little guy to be struck by lightning!


    He was terrified by the scene from before.


    At that moment, he even thought that the little girl would seed.


    Puff!


    The little girl was directly struck down from the Void by the tribtion lightning. Blood spurted out from her mouth, and her aura instantly weakened.


    Thats a member of the Divine Beast n. Could it be that she wants to transcend her tribtion?


    Shes dead for sure! This heavenly tribtion looks absolutely different from ordinary heavenly tribtions.


    In the next moment, their mouths were wide open, so shocked that they couldnt speak.


    They saw a dog suddenly transform into a hundred thousand feetrge body. It held the axe with both of its ws, and suddenly aimed at the center of the Tribtion Clouds.


    Woof!


    The dog cried out, its voice filled with disdain towards the heavenly tribtion.


    This was the inheritance of the small courtyard. Zhang Xuan disdained the heavenly tribtion. Although the dog felt that it was weaker than its master, it shouldnt lose its masters face.


    With a swing of the axe,


    at the same time, he threw out a painting of Zhang Xuan.


    A monstrous battle intent suddenly erupted. It spread across hundreds of millions of miles and covered the entire Eastern Sea.


    In the next moment, everyones eyes almost popped out.


    At the moment that the painting was disyed, they saw a scene that they would never forget for the rest of their lives.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 423: The Heavenly Tribulation Was Scared away

    <h4>Chapter 423: The Heavenly Tribtion Was Scared away</h4>


    Boom!


    Seeing the dog chopping down with its axe, the Tribtion Lightning was enraged.


    Ten thousand bolts of lightning interweaved, the lightning dragon roared, the lightning bear roared, pping towards the dog, vowing to chop this dog that dared to provoke the heavenly tribtion into powder.


    However, when they saw the dog taking out a painting and drawing, the lightning dragons and lightning bears eyes suddenly froze. They saw the Tribtion Clouds that was umting energy suddenly stop.


    It was as if they were confirming something.


    In the next moment, the lightning dragons and lightning bears limbs struggled to grab the Void. Their eyes were filled with shock. They left a burnt electrical mark in the Void and finally stopped.


    The lightning dragon crawled down, and the lightning bear knelt down in the Void, kowtowing repeatedly to the calligraphy and painting.


    The Tribtion Clouds suddenly shrank into a small ball. Then, before the painting was fully unfolded, it slipped away!


    The lightning dragon and the lightning bear slowly dissipated.


    Above the nine heavens, only the traces left behind by the Tribtion Cloudss escape remained!


    Only those traces could prove that the Tribtion Clouds existed!


    Everyone looked at this scene in a daze.


    He slipped away?


    The Tribtion Clouds slipped away?


    At this moment, all the Martial Cultivator in the Eastern Sea were dumbfounded. They stared nkly at this scene. There was only one thought in their hearts, and that was, Impossible!


    That was a Heavenly Tribtion!


    The Heavenly Daos method of punishing all things was actually like a humans, admitting defeat?


    If they did not see this with their own eyes, who would believe this scene?


    The lightning dragon and the lightning bear were even more hrious. That was the proof of the materialization of tribtion lightning. That was the ultimate punishment of the heavenly tribtion. But? He knelt down for the calligraphy piece.


    What the f * ck


    On a mountain far away, when the people of the Space Hunters saw the dog throw out a painting, their hearts couldnt help but tremble.


    No, its absolutely impossible! How could I be so unlucky? Absolutely not!


    The Guild Leader muttered to himself. He firmly refused to believe that he would be so unlucky.


    That was a supreme treasure that even the fifth Lord Kou was scared to the point of pissing his pants!


    The first time he encountered it, he had already been unlucky for eight lifetimes.


    This was the Martial Celestial Realm, he absolutely could not encounter it again.


    However, when he saw the lightning dragon and the lightning bear looking at the calligraphy and painting, he was so scared that he wanted to use all four of his limbs to stop his attack. There was only despair left in his heart.


    Why?


    What exactly is going on with this world?


    Such an unfortunate thing, why did he encounter it again?


    It was over. There was no hope for the Divine Ship to return.


    When he saw that even the Tribtion Clouds was scared away, not only him, but all the people from the Space Hunters were speechless.


    His lips were trembling, but he couldnt say a single word.


    Lets go!


    The captain gritted his teeth, blood seeping out of his mouth. Only then did he spit out a single word with great difficulty.


    Without any hesitation, the people from the Space Hunters turned around and left with their big brother.


    No wonder even Lord Qiao Dangdang was so scared that he pissed his pants. Even the Heavenly Tribtion was scared away, let alone the Martial Cultivator.


    Theyforted themselves in their hearts, Its fine, its fine. As long as we find that forbidden area, all their losses will be returned.


    Wasnt it just a Divine Ship and a low-quality weapon?


    Didnt you hear what my little sister said? The people in that forbidden area are weak, and treasures are everywhere.


    They had gone there to retrieve treasures. Once they obtained the treasures, they would be the tenth great bandit!


    When they thought of this, their spirits were lifted once again!


    Lets go get rich!


    A group of people walked in the direction of Misty Forest in a grandiose manner.


    Argh!


    The tribtion lightning dispersed, and a nine-wed golden dragon Void that was emitting an ancient aura circled around it, soaring into the sky.


    The roar of a dragon resounded throughout the entire Eastern Sea.


    Bang!


    The entire East Sea boiled, and the seawater crashed down. The sound of water sshing could be heard, as if celebrating the East Sea having a master.


    Buzz!


    A will of the world passed through the endless Void and came over. It scattered on the body of the Nine-wed Golden Dragon, making Loong Linshuang look a little noble and elegant.


    A dragon crown appeared on Loong Linshuangs head, emitting a dazzling light.


    The dragon crown was the recognition of the Heavenly Dao and symbolized supreme power. A violent and terrifying pressure that seemed to be material spilled out from it.


    Ancestral Dragon! Its really the Ancestral Dragon!


    Greetings, Ancestor Dragon!


    The Divine Beast n is about to soar into the sky!


    The Divine Beast n was boiling with excitement. They looked at the Nine-wed Golden Dragon above their heads in disbelief and knelt down.


    Not only the Divine Beast n, but all the living beings in the entire Eastern Sea had knelt down to express their respect for the Ancestral Dragon.


    The only ones who could still stand were the dog and Luhuang, whose head had fallen into the ground and two ws were kicking randomly.


    Woof!


    The dog looked at the little girl and a smile appeared in its dog eyes.


    So, the Ancestral Dragon was Great Taoist Master.


    No wonder there was only one Ancestral Dragon in the Dragon n, because there could only be one master in each path. The current master of the path of the dragon was Loong Linshuang. As long as she didnt die, there would never be a second Ancestral Dragon in the Dragon n.


    Thinking of this, the dog was puzzled.


    Thats not right. What about the master?


    The little bell was floating around Loong Linshuang, making a pleasant sound, like a dragon pearl.


    Loong Haotian and Shu Qian cried with joy.


    Their daughter was the Ancestor Dragon!


    With this, the Divine Beast n would have nothing to worry about! That was enough!


    The dog hurriedly put away its masters calligraphy and painting, and the pressure thaty across the heavens and earth slowly dissipated.


    Many thanks, Senior Dogs!


    The Divine Beast n respectfully knelt in front of the dog.


    Suddenly, an ident urred.


    ng!


    At this moment, a vast and mighty Holy Decree rose, pushing the dragon crown on Loong Linshuangs head to the side.


    Ao!


    The dragon crown seemed to have been offended by Huang Weis Emperor. It flew into a rage and let out a dragons roar.


    This is


    What happened?! What is that thing?


    Why did it send the dragon crown flying?


    Who would dare to make a move on the Ancestor Dragon?


    At the East Sea, the people who saw this scene were discussing animatedly.


    The dog was also stunned. But when he saw that the dragon crown was pushed out by the little bowl of his master, his dog eyes narrowed.


    Senior Dog!


    The Divine Dragon n was the most nervous. It was not easy for them to give birth to an Ancestral Dragon. They absolutely could not allow any idents to ur.


    Woof!


    The dog indicated for them not to worry. That small bowl was given to them by their master.


    When the Divine Beast n heard this, they immediately heaved a sigh of relief.


    Now, they werepletely convinced of Senior Zhang.


    This was too awesome. A simple calligraphy and painting could even dispel the Ancestral Chaotic Lightning Tribtion.


    How powerful was such a person?


    It was simply unimaginable!


    Such an expert disdained having any bad intentions towards the little girl.


    Furthermore, the little girl was Senior Zhangs pet. Senior Zhang only wanted the little girl to be a little older.


    At the same time, everyone was puzzled. Since Senior Zhang wouldnt have any bad intentions towards the little girl, why did the treasure he gave her attack the dragon crown?


    The dragon crown should be the reward given to the Ancestral Dragon by the Heavenly Dao, right?


    Only with the dragon crown would the Ancestral Dragon be acknowledged by the heaven and earth.


    Just as everyone was puzzled, suddenly, the little girl removed the nine-wed golden dragons appearance and turned into the appearance of a little hamster.


    Dang!


    The little bell aimed at the dragon crown!


    Buzz!


    The Void vibrated, and the vest on the little girls body turned into a purple-gold dragon robe.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 424: The Illusionary Figure Scared away the Dragon Crown

    <h4>Chapter 424: The Illusionary Figure Scared away the Dragon Crown</h4>


    An aura that was even more oppressive than before emanated from the little girls body.


    The little girl was wearing a dragon robe, and a huge figure appeared behind her back.


    It was majestic!


    It was noble!


    It was solemn!


    Standing in front of it, everyone could not help but worship it.


    It was like the only noble god in the world.


    That seems to be Senior Zhang!


    That shadow is Senior Zhang?


    In the Divine Beast n, someone with sharp eyes recognized that it was Zhang Xuan and spoke in disbelief.


    In the next moment, the giant shadow spoke.


    She is under my protection!


    Scram!


    Crack!


    Cracks actually appeared on the dragon crown, as if it was begging for mercy.


    All the lives in the East Sea looked on nkly.


    The dragon crown actually had its own thoughts?


    How was this possible?


    But now, this scene was ying out right in front of them. They couldnt believe it even if they didnt believe it.


    At the same time, they felt even more respect for Senior Zhang.


    Tears welled up in Loong Haotian and Shu Qians eyes as they knelt down in front of the figure.


    Thank you, Senior Zhang, for your protection!


    When Long Guan heard the word scram, he immediately felt as if he had been granted amnesty and slowly dissipated.


    The little guy held a small bowl and hung the little bell on his neck. The purple-gold dragon robe on his body also changed back into a vest.


    The little guy twisted his little butt and walked step by step to the side of the Divine Beast n.


    That enormous pressure caused everyones faces to change drastically.


    Pu!


    An expert from the Young Chicken ns expression changed greatly. He was actually unable to endure this pressure, and he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The dog waved its ws, and numerous sealing powers sealed the energy that was leaking out from the little fellows body. Only then did everyones expressions return to normal.


    Loong Linshuangs little ws rubbed the small bowl on her head and looked at the expert from the Young Chicken n with embarrassment.


    Ninth Elder, Im sorry. I didnt do it on purpose. I just broke through and I cant control the power in my body.


    The Ninth Elder of the Young Chicken n immediately bowed and said, I dare not, I dare not. Its because my strength is too weak!


    Although the one standing in front of them was still that cute little fellow, at this time, who dared to look down on him?


    This was the Ancestral Dragon, and it was the one protected by Senior Zhang.


    Woof!


    The dog pointed at the little guy and barked.


    The little guy was stunned for a moment, and the people of the Divine Beast n were also staring nkly.


    Uncle Dog, is what you said true? Can the Dragon n give birth to another Ancestral Dragon?


    After the little guy broke through to the Ancestor Dragon realm, he had gained a lot of insights. Naturally, he knew the origin of the word Great Taoist Master.


    A Great Dao only had one master, but she had already be the master of the Dragon Dao. How could the Divine Dragon n give birth to a new Ancestor Dragon?


    But the Uncle Dog that said this!


    The little guys eyes sparkled as he looked at the dog.


    Not only her, but everyone in the Divine Dragon n looked at the dog with eager eyes.


    They believed that the Senior Dog would not do something without a reason.


    Woof, woof, woof


    The corner of the dogs mouth twitched, and a smile appeared on its dog face.


    What? Its because the Great Dao that the little girl upied was given to her by Senior Zhang, and it has nothing to do with the path of the dragon in this world?


    The path of the dragon just now was to forcefully take the fruits of Senior Zhangsbor? Was he scared away by Senior Zhang?


    Everyone was dumbfounded as if they were listening to a heavenly book.


    Senior Zhang was able to bestow the Great Dao?


    How was this possible?


    Senior Zhang was alone, and the other party was the Heavenly Dao!


    Could it be that Senior Zhangs strength was even above the Heavenly Dao?


    However, when they thought about what had happened earlier, how could they not believe it?


    A shadow of Senior Zhang appeared and scared away the dragon crown that was bestowed by the Heavenly Dao!


    Senior Zhangs strength is not something that we can casually figure out!


    Senior Zhangs strength is actually above the Heavenly Dao!


    We have received Senior Zhangs protection. In this world, who else can humiliate our Divine Beast n?


    Hahaha!


    The Dragon Ancestor and ck Turtle Patriarch were killed. The Divine Beast n no longer had two supreme experts. They originally thought that the Divine Beast n would lose their habitat in the East Sea, and even decline.


    They did not expect that not only did they not decline, but their momentum was even greater than before.


    Previously, that scene was seen by all the forces in the East Sea. Who would dare to provoke them?


    Senior Dog, please follow us back. We have prepared a thin wine!


    Thats right. Today, my Divine Beast n is going to celebrate for a hundred days. We are going to celebrate the appearance of an Ancestral Dragon in my Divine Beast n!


    Loong Haotian shouted excitedly.


    When the dog heard that there was wine, its pair of big dog eyes immediately lit up, as if it was a sky full of stars.


    Eastern Sea Jade Wave Ind.


    Golden Willow School.


    At this moment, inside the Golden Willow School, each and every one of them had extremely ugly expressions.


    Reverend Golden Willow, who was sitting at the head of the group, was trembling all over. If it werent for the chair, he would have already copsed to the ground.


    The scene just now was too sensational.


    Sect Master, what should we do?


    An elder asked with a trembling voice, his body shaking like a sieve.


    Their Golden Willow School and the Divine Beast n originally had a peaceful rtionship, but when they heard that a group of experts from the East Sea were looking for trouble with the Divine Beast n, they thought that there was an advantage to be taken advantage of, so they were not friendly with the Divine Beast n some time ago.


    Each of those people was at the Void Stage. Some of them even seemed to have surpassed the limits of the Void Stage. In their point of view, even if Zhang Xuan came, it would be of no help.


    Who would have thought that those people would be so powerful? Not to mention facing Zhang Xuan, even Zhang Xuans pet dog was no match for them.


    The scene of Zhang Xuans shadow retreating from the heavenly tribtion made their hearts turn cold.


    That was the heavenly tribtion!


    He was actually scared away by a human!


    Such a soul-stirring scene was actually seen by them.


    With the Ancestral Dragon in Dragon n and a powerful expert like Zhang Xuan behind the Divine Beast n, who would dare to provoke the Divine Beast n in the future?


    The Divine Beast n had nothing to worry about in the East Sea!


    Sect Master?


    All the elders looked at Reverend Golden Willow with eager eyes. Back when they went to the Divine Beast n to show off, all of them had a share.


    At that time, they were in high spirits and were in a good mood. It was reallyfortable. But now, they regretted it so much that they even put their underpants on their necks!


    Why were they so cheap back then?


    Now, what should they do?


    The Divine Beast n was stronger than them to begin with. Back then, the Divine Beast n had an even stronger enemy, so they didnt dare to have a conflict with them. But now, all the enemies of the Divine Beast n were dead.


    Senior Zhang, why isnt Senior Zhang behind us?


    Jin Liuzhen was extremely furious. He shattered his throne with a single palm.


    If Zhang Xuan was also standing behind them, they would soon be one of the top powers in Martial Celestial Realm.


    Unfortunately, there was no if in the real world.


    Open the treasure vault and take out all the precious treasures. I want to congratte the Divine Beast n for giving birth to the Ancestral Dragon!


    Reverend Golden Willow sat down dejectedly and gave the order.


    No matter how unwilling the elders were, they had no other choice.


    Simr to the Golden Willow School, there were more than a dozen other sects. These forces were dissatisfied with the Divine Beast n upying the East Sea and went to provoke them.


    This was great. Their intestines turned green with regret.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 425: Qiao Dang Was Shocked

    <h4>Chapter 425: Qiao Dang Was Shocked</h4>


    The Ancestral Dragon had appeared in the Dragon n!


    The moment the news came out, the Eastern Sea was filled with terror.


    The news of the Divine Beast n having a grand feast spread out. All the forces were heading towards the Eastern Sea.


    As for the matters in the East Sea, it had nothing to do with the small courtyard.


    Not to mention the small courtyard, the entire Pangu Vige was situated in the depths of the Misty Forest, aloof from worldly affairs.


    In Old Zhangs home.


    Puff!


    Qiao Dangdang spat out the tea he had just drank.


    Then, his face changed. He collected all the water vapor and put it back into his mouth.


    This was the Dao Comprehension Tea, and it was brewed with Holy Spring.


    Actually, this could no longer be called a Holy Spring.


    Zhang Xuans Holy Spring seemed to be a few hundred times denser than the legendary Holy Spring. Even experts like Qiao Dangdang could feel a slight increase in strength after drinking it.


    Although it could only increase a little, it was enough to shock Qiao Dangdang on the spot.


    What kind of strength were they? Peak of Great Tao!


    With their strength, it was virtually impossible for them to improve so much.


    However, such a difficult matter was solved with just a sip of tea. Wasnt this enough to shock him?


    This Dao Comprehension Tea was even more extraordinary. The Taoist Charm was thick, and any piece of it could produce the taste of the Great Dao.


    This kind of Dao Comprehension Tea could only be grown by the Dao Comprehension Tea Tree that had grown for billions of years.


    This kind of Dao Comprehending Tea Tree was hard to find in the world. ording to Old Zhang, Zhang Xuan had one here, and there was even a forest with a shallow age.


    Forest!


    Dao Comprehending Tea Tree had always been a lone tree. It was extremely difficult for a second tree to grow around them.


    This principle was the same as the Ancestral Dragon. Every single Dao Comprehending Tea was actually a Great Dao. They all wanted to fully control this Great Dao, so naturally, they didnt want anyone else toprehend it more than them.


    And, in Zhang Xuans ce, there was actually a forest.


    What did this mean?


    There was only one possibility, and that was that the Taoist Charm here was too dense. The Dao Comprehending Tea Tree was toozy topete with the other Dao Comprehending Tea Trees.


    Out of a hundred people, there was only one steamed bun. Naturally, they would fight to the death.


    However, a hundred people and ten billion steamed buns, let alone fighting over them, would probably be toozy to even eat them.


    Qiao Dangdang looked at Old Zhang. Those strange Dao weapons of yours, werent they specially refined by Zhang Xuan to look like that? Instead, each person here gets one?


    Old Zhang nodded. When he saw Qiao Dangdangs face, his eyes were full of disdain.


    It was as if Qiao Dangdang was Old Man Tu, but he forgot how shocked he was when he saw these farming tools.


    What about your one-time Dao weapons?


    Even if there were many Dao-soldiers here, it was too extravagant to treat a one-time Dao-soldier as a one-time weapon!


    Old Zhang threw a dozen sticks to Qiao Dangdang while shivering.


    Damn!


    Qiao Dangdang was shocked.


    What are you worried about? Can I still harm you?


    Old Zhang said with a disdainful smile.


    Qiao Dangdangs face turned red when he realized that he was not provoked.


    However, he was injured by Old Zhang, this bastard really dared to provoke him.


    Qiao Dangdang picked it up and looked at it carefully, afraid that he would identally trigger it.


    Hiss!


    Qiao Dangdang took a cold breath when he held it in his hand.


    He could clearly sense that the Taoist Charm was slowly seeping out of these strange Dao weapons.


    When these Dao weapons were at their peak, it would be a piece of cake for them to kill a Mid Great Dao warrior.


    However, as time went by, the power of the Taoist Charm was greatly reduced.


    Although Old Zhang had deliberately used his Great Dao to make up for some of the damage, not only did it not increase the power of these Dao weapons, it also decreased.


    Qiao Dangdang was almost certain that this bastard Old Zhang had some Dao Weapons that he hadnt made up for with his Great Dao.


    The reason why ___ was so generous was because these were his test subjects, and they were all failures.


    These are all refined by Zhang Xuan?


    Qiao Dangdang asked in shock.


    Even though these Dao weapons were very strange and could not be considered true Dao weapons, they were still enough to shock him.


    Old Zhang recalled the scene when Zhang Xuan used the sickle to make these sticks and nodded with aplicated expression.


    Is that so?


    Does it count?


    Even if its casually trimmed, does it count?


    After he saw Zhang Xuans production method, he had tried it himself.


    What Zhang Xuan did was to produce a Dao weapon.


    He had wasted three days doing that, and the tree branch was still on the table beside him.


    He couldnt cut it at all!


    Only now did he realize that the difference in strength between him and Zhang Xuan was too great.


    No, Im going topete with Zhang Xuan. If I dontpete with a supreme expert, then my trip here will be in vain!


    He wanted to have apetition with Zhang Xuan. He wanted to see how far he was from Zhang Xuan.


    Get lost. You cant even defeat me. Do you still want topete with Zhang Xuan?


    Qiao Dangdang had just gotten up when he was stopped by Old Zhang.


    Bullshit, I cant beat you? If you dont have these Dao Weapons, youre nothing!


    Qiao Dangdang was furious. Old Zhang had defeated him with a powerful weapon, but Old Zhang shamelessly said that he was no match for him.


    Old Zhang curled his lips. He knew that Qiao Dangdang was not convinced.


    What are you showing off for? Do you really think that I relied on these weapons to defeat you?


    Old Zhang coldly harrumphed and said in a shocking tone, If I wasnt injured in the Great Dao Space and had just recovered from my injuries, would you be a match for me?


    Once I have fully recovered, I can guarantee that I will be able to defeat the two of you.


    It was true that Old Zhang was bragging when he said two of them, but since he had fully recovered, defeating Qiao Dangdang wouldnt be a problem at all.


    Puff!


    Qiao Dangdang spat out the tea he had just drank.


    His eyes were wide open, and he forgot to put away the tea that he had spat out.


    He looked at Old Zhang in disbelief, and even his voice changed.


    Zhang Changxin, can you say it again? Are you sure?


    That was a wound of the Great Dao!


    In this world, there is someone who can heal a wound of the Great Dao?


    Dont me him for being surprised. Anyone who heard this news would have the same expression.


    A wound of the Great Dao, how could it be healed?


    Didnt a wound of the Great Daopletely rely on ones own recovery?


    Qiao Dangdang immediately stood up and touched Old Zhangs pulse.


    Old Zhang didnt refuse, and leisurely allowed the other party to cut his pulse.


    After a dozen breaths of time, Qiao Dangdangs eyes widened and his breathing became unstable.


    He suddenly got up and was about to walk out.


    What are you doing?


    Old Zhang pulled Qiao Dangdang back.


    Im going to take you as my master. If Zhang Xuan doesnt ept me, Ill bring my granddaughter back and make Zhang Xuan my grandson-inw. Im going to learn this ultimate skill of healing injuries of the Great Dao.


    Qiao Dangdang said with a loud and clear voice.


    Old Zhang was dumbfounded.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 426: Qiao Dang Left

    <h4>Chapter 426: Qiao Dang Left</h4>


    Do you want your face? How old are you? Do you want Zhang Xuan to be your master?


    Old Zhang did not expect Qiao Dangdang to have such a ridiculous idea.


    However, Qiao Dangdang couldnt be med for this. Even he had the thought of taking Zhang Xuan as his master after seeing all the miracles of Zhang Xuan.


    However, all of these were abandoned by him after he thought that Zhang Xuan might be his great-grandson.


    If this matter was spread out, he, Zhang Changxin, wouldnt be able to afford to lose face.


    He couldnt take Qiao Dangdang as his master, so naturally, he couldnt let Qiao Dangdang take him as his master. If Qiao Dangdang, this old fool, seeded in taking Qiao Dangdang as his master, given his personality, he would definitely bully him the way he bullied Qiao Dangdang just now.


    Get lost, you old bastard! Do you think that I dont know what dirty thoughts you have in your heart?


    Qiao Dangdang looked at Old Zhang with disdain. Im going to hug Zhang Xuans leg for sure. No one can stop me!


    Dont forget, my granddaughter is the most beautiful woman in Chaotic Battlefield. I dont believe that there is a cat in this world that doesnt cheat!


    Back mountain.


    Zhang Xuan taught the little guys some skills in identifying spiritual herbs and allowed them to move freely.


    Ding Congrattions to host forpleting the mission, Great Dao experience + 1000!


    Ding Congrattions to host for leveling up. Your current level is level 25!''


    Just as the electronic voice rang in his mind, Zhang Xuan suddenly felt a vibration in the Great Dao space. He was once again pulled into the Great Dao space.


    The road had already extended to 250 meters.


    In the vige, Qiao Dangdang and Old Zhang were dumbfounded when they sensed the fluctuation.


    Ten thousand Ten thousand Ten thousand Great Dao?


    Qiao Dangdang was so shocked that he couldnt speak. He stammered.


    He now believed what Old Zhang said.


    This Qi was indeed Zhang Xuans.


    Ten thousand meters!


    If he hadnt seen it with his own eyes, he would never have believed that there was someone in this world who could walk ten thousand meters.


    Because Great Taoist Masters limit was only one thousand meters.


    However, most of their strength was stuck at 999 meters, but none of them could walk past that one meter.


    After so many years, some people had tried to take that step, but no one had seeded.


    The difference of one meter was a natural chasm.


    Furthermore, Zhang Xuans Great Dao was at least ten thousand meters long.


    Furthermore, in order to quickly increase their strength, the Great Dao could only be expanded by a dozen meters. In order to save some effort, some people just needed to extend the Great Dao by a meter.


    They had tried it before. A one meter wide Great Dao was about the same as a ten-meter wide Great Dao.


    Therefore, from that moment on, no one would waste their time expanding the width of the Great Dao.


    Because, the most important thing was the length.


    Did you see that? Zhang Xuans Great Dao is not only ten thousand meters long, but also 250 meters wide!


    Old Zhang eximed.


    Last time, Zhang Xuans Great Dao was only 200 meters wide, but now it was 50 meters wide. He could not help but think, could the limit of the Great Dao be ten thousand meters?


    At 10,000 meters, could he only expand the width if he wanted to increase his strength?


    However, there was something about the Great Dao that he didnt want to ask someone who was especially close to him.


    Qiao Dangdang and Old Zhang looked at each other and said almost at the same time, It seems that Boss and Changsheng are right. The width of the Great Dao is equally important.


    The two of them looked at each other, then burst intoughter.


    Swoosh!


    Qiao Dangdang gently stretched out his hands and ripped apart the Void, then disappeared.


    Old Zhang, this old man has some matters to attend to. Ill be leaving first.


    Old Zhangs face darkened.


    Qiao, Zhang Xuan is my great-grandson. Stop dreaming. I wont agree to it!


    There was no need to think about Old Sun. This old man, Qiao Dangdang, must have gone back to find his granddaughter!


    F * ck, how shameless! He sold his granddaughter at the crucial moment!


    Then, Old Zhang became depressed. If Zhang Xuan wasnt a seed of the Zhang family?


    However, he didnt have a great-granddaughter!


    Who do you think you are?


    Qiao Dangdangs voice came from afar.


    He decided not to acknowledge ___ as his master.


    If he took ___ as his master, he would teach his disciple to starve his master to death.


    He was still afraid that Zhang Xuan would hold back.


    Only a familys rtionship was the most intimate. He did not believe that with his granddaughters looks, she would not be able to take down Zhang Xuan.


    Hmm? Isnt that someone from the Space Hunters? Why are they here as well?


    Qiao Dangdang inadvertently saw a group of people heading towards the Misty Forest in a sorry state. He was a little puzzled.


    Although the Space Hunters wasnt considered strong, they had two intermediate Great Dao experts. They could be considered powerful, but why were they in such a sorry state?


    He thought for a moment and left without a second thought.


    What he didnt know was that the moment he left, the people of the Space Hunters raised their heads and looked at the Void with puzzlement.


    They didnt know if it was their misconception, but it seemed as if a terrifying aura had swept past them just now.


    They didnt pay much attention to it, and just walked straight in the direction they had set.


    Big brother, what my youngest said is true. The people here are all so weak!


    Such trash, we can kill them with just a nce.


    Forget it. Lets not do it. If we take down the forbidden area, these people will be our subjects. Our little Space Pirate might be born from their children in the future.


    Hahaha!


    Although the Divine Ship was stolen, they were very close to the forbidden area. They even felt that the forbidden area was not far away.


    However, to be on the safe side and not attract the attention of other experts, they decided to walk over.


    After walking until here, they were deeply proud and proud of this decision.


    Back then, they had walked to a ce called the Great Song Empire and wanted to steal their Divine Ship. However, as soon as they entered the pce, they saw a painting behind the throne of the pce.


    At that time, their hearts skipped a beat. It was so embarrassing, and they wished they could find a hole in the ground and hide in it.


    Now, when they saw the painting, they were afraid.


    When they saw the signature on it, they did not need to be afraid anymore. Their entire bodies started swaying.


    Zhang Xuan, it was Zhang Xuan again.


    They hated this person called Zhang Xuan to death in their hearts!


    Was Zhang Xuan their enemy?


    Why could they see him everywhere?


    They even suspected that Zhang Xuan was sent by the heavens to torture them.


    That Great Song Imperial Lord asked them with a smile on his face what they were here for?


    They could only awkwardly say that he was here to congratte them on the session of their new Emperor.


    In the end, he kindly told them that they hade to the wrong ce. He didnt have the session of the new Emperor, but he still politely invited them to stay for a meal.


    Then, they saw that this Great Song Empire was even richer than the Space Hunters.


    There was a huge pile of Holy Weapon and a few Imperial Weapons.


    They even sensed the aura of a Dao Weapon in the depths of the empire.


    This was because ever since they appeared in the Imperial Pce, they had already been locked onto by that aura.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 427: The Space Hunters Arrived at the Back of the Mountain

    C427 The Space Hunters Arrived at the Back of the Mountain


    They came out of Great Song Empire and came to a ce called Central Empire.


    This time, they were much more cautious. However, before they could enter the Imperial Capital, they were stopped by someone.


    Who were they?


    It was the Pirate Gang!


    Don¡¯t they care about their reputation?


    However, before they could get angry, they were stunned to find a painting floating out from the pce of the Central Empire.


    The moment they saw the painting, they knew they were going to be embarrassed again.


    F * ck!


    Another painting!


    In their lives, not only did they have a grudge against Zhang Xuan, they also had a grudge against calligraphy and paintings!


    However, they were not afraid in the face of danger. They stood a few hundred meters away from the capital¡¯s city wall and cursed at those people. Then, they turned around and left, showing that they did not fear power.


    At that time, they were only a few hundred meters away from the city wall. How much danger did they take?


    If it were anyone else, they would have run several thousand miles away in fear.


    Their actions had shown the world how fearless the Space Hunters was.


    The closer they got to the forbidden area, the denser the Taoist Charm became. They could even see the Divine Rune swimming in the sky above a small prefecture.


    The Divine Rune was alive.


    Such a rare scene that only appeared once in a thousand years would actually appear in a virtual world.


    It was truly too inconceivable.


    If they wanted to enter their destination, they had to enter this county.


    Fortunately, this prefecture called East Mountain Mansion was open to them. They mixed in with the crowd and passed through it without any danger. They arrived at an even smaller ce called B City.


    After that, they mixed in with the crowd like other refugees and finally arrived at this forest.


    Here, what they were worried about did not happen.


    Although the people here were at the Martial Cultivator, most of them were below the Immortal realm, so they weren¡¯t afraid of them.


    Unlike the other brothers, the captain¡¯s expression had always been tense.


    In his opinion, the more ordinary and ordinary one was, the more cautious one should be.


    Of course, he was also somewhat uncertain.


    Because true experts, they couldn¡¯t see anything from the surface.


    Just like Qiao Dangdang, if you didn¡¯t know that he was the fifth bandit, who wouldn¡¯t mind seeing him?


    ¡°Alright, everyone should be more careful. The greater the power, the more likely it is to live in seclusion in the city.¡±


    The hearts of everyone in Space Hunters trembled. What their big brother said was right.


    Besides, this world was a strange ce to begin with. They had already lost a lot of things when they came here, so they couldn¡¯t afford to lose anything.


    At this moment, a voice came from the front.


    The captain immediately signaled for everyone to calm down.


    Everyone immediatelyid down and saw a few little fellows ying with the Three-Headed Bull and a few monkeys.


    They let out a sigh of relief.


    ¡°I was scared to death just now!¡±


    ¡°I was also shocked!¡±


    ¡°The weirdness of this world made everyone panic. Damn it, when we take control of that forbidden area, we will get rid of all the dangerous factors! ¡±


    Hearing this, the leader nodded his head, which could be considered as agreeing to his brothers¡¯ request.


    They had suffered too many setbacks during this period of time. They had already threatened their Dao hearts.


    Only by letting thempletely release themselves could they regain their courage.


    Seeing that their big brother had agreed to it, the crowd burst intoughter.


    ¡°Big brother, bring those children over and ask them. These children seem to live here. Perhaps they live in the forbidden area.¡±


    A person suddenly said.


    Everyone¡¯s hearts shivered. There really was such a possibility.


    This ce was so close to the ce the youngest daughter had mentioned. This was too likely.


    ¡°Wait, Big Brother, look at that Three-Headed Bull. Why do I feel like I¡¯ve seen it in some sort of book?¡±


    Just as everyone was about to head over, someone suddenly said.


    The captain was stunned for a moment. He gestured for everyone to slow down and observe.


    ¡°I know, that¡¯s the bull. It¡¯s a branch of the Dragon n. If it grows up, it can transform into a dragon!¡±


    Someone suddenly shouted in surprise.


    ¡°Bull?¡±


    Everyone was stunned for a moment when they heard this. Then, they became excited.


    In the Chaotic Battlefield, there were some families that relied on the strength of their pet beasts to fight, and the best pet beasts were undoubtedly the five great Divine Beasts branches.


    Unfortunately, the five great Divine Beasts branches weren¡¯t weak. They didn¡¯t dare to provoke them, so they set their sights on the branches next to the five great Divine Beasts.


    The bull was their favorite pet beast, but the bull was a close rtive of the Dragon n. Therefore, it was very difficult to catch it because it was well protected by the Dragon n. They didn¡¯t expect to meet it here, and there were three of them in just a short period of time.


    If they tamed these three beasts as their pets¡­


    Thinking of this, they became excited.


    The method to cultivate the bull was very easy to obtain in Chaotic Battlefield. As long as they could cultivate these three bulls, their strength would immediately rise to a whole new level.


    ¡°Big brother, can this be considered a blessing in disguise?¡±


    Theypletely rxed. Those few children were all ordinary people. The three bulls did have some strength, but it was nothing in front of them.


    In front of them, they had suffered too many setbacks. This was because the heavens saw that they had suffered so many hardships, so they began to reward them.


    Everyone was extremely excited. Obviously, they had forgotten about the innocent people they had ughtered over the years.


    They had forgotten about the innocent merchants they had intercepted and killed.


    The families they had robbed!


    The viges that they had ughtered with a single nce.


    Only themander¡¯s heart was palpitating. For some reason, there seemed to be something wrong with his Great Dao Space, but he couldn¡¯t tell what exactly was wrong.


    His heart skipped a beat. At his level, he would never feel his heart palpitate for no reason.


    Something must have gone wrong. He had entered his Great Dao Space.


    ¡°Big brother, let¡¯s do it!¡±


    Everyone from the Space Hunters looked at their leader eagerly. They couldn¡¯t wait any longer.


    However, what shocked them was that their leader seemed to have lost his soul as he stood there in a daze.


    ¡°Big brother?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, big brother?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that Big Brother has suffered too many setbacks and lost his mind?¡±


    The group of Space Pirate looked at their big brother worriedly.


    ¡°Damn, it¡¯s all Zhang Xuan¡¯s fault. If it wasn¡¯t for him, our big brother wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this!¡±


    Their big brother was a Great Tao Stage expert. Even if he was facing those top families, his big brother would still dare to face them in a domineering manner.


    However, this kind of expert had bumped into walls everywhere aftering to this world.


    Their strength was low, so the difference in their mentality wouldn¡¯t be that great. However, their big brother was different.


    ¡°I can¡¯t hold it in anymore. I¡¯ll go and test them out and capture those little ghosts and the three bulls. Big brother, as long as you see our victory, you¡¯ll be able toe back to your senses.¡±


    ¡°Alright, count me in!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Just as the captain was about to enter his Great Dao Space and investigate what had gone wrong, a dozen or so Space Pirate stood up and walked towards Nannan, Subhuti, and a few other children.

 Chapter 428: Little Nan Nans Superb Acting Skills

    <h4>Chapter 428: Little Nan Nans Superb Acting Skills</h4>


    Sister Nan Nan, we left Master and went so far away. Will everything be alright?


    The little girl was a little afraid. It was not because she was afraid in the forest, but because she was afraid of Zhang Xuan.


    The little girls fear of Zhang Xuan was not equal to ordinary fear.


    On the contrary, Zhang Xuan was very kind to every disciple, just like their biological parents.


    However, even though Zhang Xuan was so kind to them, the girl always felt like she was facing the heavens when she faced him.


    And this feeling was getting more and more obvious as her strength increased.


    Its fine. What are you afraid of? If the sky falls, Ill hold it up for you!


    Nannan was just like a rolling knife, not afraid at all.


    Thats right, thats right. With Sister Nannan here, we do not need to be afraid.


    For Pan Gu, it was good that he had fun. He didnt care about anything else.


    Only Little Bodhi had a bitter face. He was dragged here by force.


    On the contrary, he liked to stay with his master the most. When he was with his master, he could clearly feel that he was getting closer and closer to bing a Buddha.


    However, this time, all of the little fellows wanted to leave. It would be useless for him to raise any objections by himself.


    Furthermore, he was already a Great Tao Stage, but he was being pulled by Sister Nannan. His Great Dao power couldnt be activated at all.


    He could even faintly feel that when he tried to use his Great Dao to break free from Sister Nannans hand, his Great Dao Space would send out a will to refuse.


    Although everyone knew that his master wasnt Sister Nannans biological father, Little Bodhi had to admit that there were many things on Sister Nannan that were simr to his master.


    Moo!


    At this moment, the three bulls suddenly looked in a certain direction vigntly.


    The few little fellows who were making a ruckus immediately stayed where they were.


    Little Bodhi instantly caught sight of a group of people rushing towards them. Judging from their looks, they didnt seem like good people.


    Little Bodhi didnt care at all. A group of Void Stage Martial Cultivator was really nothing in front of Great Taoist Master.


    Furthermore, these people couldnt even defeat three bull.


    One of them was a burly man with decent strength, but in Little Bodhis eyes, it wasnt a big deal.


    Although that man looked like Great Taoist Master and his Qi was terrifying, he had a strange feeling about that mans cultivation base. It didnt seem like the real Great Taoist Master.


    Niu Niu, dont attack!


    Just as the three bulls were about to rush over and get rid of the dozen or so people, Nannan suddenly sent a sound transmission to stop them.


    The three bulls looked at its little master in puzzlement.


    They were very puzzled. These people clearly had malicious intentions, why didnt they let them take action?


    Aiya, daddy doesnt want us to go out and y, how boring is that? With these idiots apanying us to y, how fun would that be!? Its much more fun than ying hide-and-seek by ourselves!


    Nannans gem-like big eyes had already lit up.


    Hearing her words, Little Bodhi, Nuwa, and Pan Gu began to write a memorial to these people in their hearts.


    It was over. These people had encountered a little devil this time. They were truly unlucky.


    Wait a moment. I wont say anything. Dont do anything. I want to show you my superb acting skills!


    Nannan had her hands behind her back. It was as if there were stars shining behind her back.


    Pan Gu and the others could only nod passively.


    Anyway, with her master around, nothing could happen. Just let Sister Nannan y.


    Buzzing!


    A few strong lights shed and a dozen people appeared in front of Nannan and the others.


    One of them waved his hand and a long river of spiritual energy fell from the Void.


    The rest of them also activated their weapons. That terrifying aura enveloped the few little fellows.


    Little fellows, do you want to die or live?


    The leader looked coldly at Nannan and the others. His eyes were cold. It was as if the sky was looking down on all living things. That terrifying aura was like a volcano that could erupt in an instant.


    Aiya, who are you? We are just children. Dont kill us. We are so scared. Do we want to live?


    Nannan hurriedly crossed her arms and her body trembled. Her gem-like eyes shed and her head shook.


    Pan Gu and the others looked at Nannan in a daze. They were shocked by her exaggerated acting.


    The few little monkeys beside them were stunned.


    Looking at Nannan, they were a little confused.


    What about the superb acting skills that they had agreed upon?


    Youre probably here to make a joke, right?


    The television series of Earth Dragon Nine had been filmed hundreds of times. Recently, it had been reproduced. Whether it was the Dao Actualisation Conduit or the acting skills of the actors, they were all questioned by the audience.


    Especially in the aspect of the actors acting, it was terrible.


    Even to say that the actors acting skills were lousy, they felt that it was an insult to the word lousy.


    But no matter how bad their acting skills were, they were still better than you!


    Little Monkey really wanted to take out the phone in his pocket and teach Nannan a lesson.


    Squeak, squeak, squeak!


    The little monkey protested. Nannans acting corrupted their eyes.


    Moo!


    The three bulls expressed their agreement.


    They would rather go back to the vige and watch the nine tribes of Earth Dragon than watch Nannan continue acting.


    With such acting skills, as long as the dozen or so people in front of them were not fools, they would definitely be able to see it.


    However, they did not expect that they would hit their faces so quickly.


    They underestimated these peoples blind eyes. They admitted that they had made a mistake.


    They did not expect that in this world, there was really someone who could not see through Nannans exaggerated acting.


    Hahaha, did you see that? I told you that there is absolutely no problem here. Look! These little fellows have already been frightened by us.


    The rest of the people alsoughed loudly and were extremely pleased with themselves.


    Nannan suddenly had the feeling of finding a confidant.


    Other than being a thief and a robber, it had been a long time since she had such a pleasant feeling.


    She decided that with the cooperation of these people, she would not kill them all in a while.


    Nannan nodded repeatedly, Yes, yes, I am so scared. We have already been scared by you. What are you doing here?


    Seeing that these people were self-satisfied and did not say their purpose, Nannan could not help but remind them.


    When the few little monkeys saw this, they could not help but cover their eyes.


    They didnt want to look anymore. It was so annoying!


    These people were not blind, nor were they idiots. They were simple single-celled creatures, right?


    Do you have a forbidden area here?


    The leader looked coldly at Nannan and asked.


    Yes! We live there!


    Nannan widened her eyes and tried to make her eyes look innocent.


    The people of Space Hunters were excited. They had guessed correctly!


    That was great!


    The youngest was right. The people in the forbidden area were weak, and their biggest reliance was the formation and the treasures in the forbidden area.


    These children who live inside definitely know how to enter the formation. As long as they enter, they can control all the treasures before they can react


    Thinking of this, their hearts boiled!


    Go, go and make a fortune!


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 429: The Captains Guess Was Right

    <h4>Chapter 429: The Captains Guess Was Right</h4>


    Joe, youre good. Donte back if you dare. If youe back, Ill break your ass!


    Old Zhang was depressed.


    He had found this ce, but it was almost the end. Qiao Dangdang wanted to take it away.


    Old Zhang, lets go out and rx!


    The Old Monkey walked over and shouted.


    Old Zhang was feeling annoyed, so he naturally agreed readily when he heard the Old Monkeys suggestion.


    The two of them walked out of the vige.


    At the same time.


    Nannan had a look of shock on her pretty face as she led a group of people towards the vige.


    A few little monkeys and three bulls were tied up by ropes.


    They looked at Nannan with grief, but they were all ignored by the little girl.


    A group of people walked in the direction of the vige in a grandiose manner.


    The closer they got to the vige, the more excited the people of Space Hunters felt.


    At this moment, themander had regained his senses.


    He entered the Great Dao Space and found nothing, so he had no choice but to retreat helplessly.


    However, over the years, he had also noticed some problems.


    Breaking through to Great Taoist Masters realm was a little easier for him.


    At the same realm, the people from the family were obviously stronger than them.


    In the past, they thought it was because of the powerful cultivation techniques of the family.


    There was a crazy Space Pirate who sneaked into the Hu family and secretly learned the secret techniques of the Hu family. He thought that he was stronger than all of them, so he came to them to spar with them.


    What was shocking was that although the expert who had secretly learned the secret technique of the Hu family was slightly stronger than them, it was only a little. He didnt have an obvious advantage like the people from his family.


    One should know that the method to break through Great Taoist Masters cultivation base was in the hands of those top families, and the method he used was revealed by those families.


    Was it really leaked by those families?


    During this period of time, he had been suspecting that there was something wrong with the Great Dao he was cultivating.


    He often heard powerful warriors say that he had discovered who had made the breakthrough in the Great Dao Space, and who had made the breakthrough, and how many meters the Great Dao had moved forward.


    However, his Great Dao Space had already advanced more than 500 meters, but he could only vaguely feel something. It was not as clear as those peoples senses.


    This made him wonder if he had really made the breakthrough to Great Taoist Master.


    However, this wasnt the most important factor that had aroused his suspicion.


    Most importantly, at that time, a Mid Great Dao expert from the Fierce Tiger Bandit Gang was killed by a junior of the Fang family, a Half-step Great Tao Stage.


    The most important thing was to kill him, not defeat him!


    Killing and defeating were twopletely different concepts.


    He hadpeted with other powerhouses before. It was very simple for him to defeat someone whose cultivation realm was lower than his. However, if he wanted to kill someone, unless his strength was several levels lower than his opponents, it was simply impossible.


    And that expert from the hunting group had actually died at the hands of a junior from an aristocratic family. This could not help but arouse their suspicions.


    They had sent someone to Yang City. The Ninth Great Kous reply was, Can you break through, not good?


    Although the Ninth Great Kou did not say it explicitly, they had already vaguely gotten the answer in their hearts.


    There was definitely a problem with their method of breaking through. However, what exactly was the problem? They couldnt find out either, and it seemed like the nine Great Kou Devils of Sun City had formed some sort of agreement with those families. They could not find anything from the mouths of the nine bandits.


    They couldnt find the reason, so they could only think of other ways to increase their strength.


    It was rumored that Chaotic Battlefield wouldnt be safe for long.


    Recently, the major families had been constantly moving, which indirectly proved this point.


    If they didnt make any preparations, they would probably only be cannon fodder in the great changes in the future.


    Before they got close to the vige, the faces of the Space Hunterss people changed slightly.


    The Taoist Charm was too dense!


    It was indeed a forbidden area. Although they hadnt arrived yet, they could already sense the scariness of the forbidden area.


    Finally, ayer of mist blocked their vision. ording to the description of the youngest son, the forbidden area was within the mist.


    The captain channeled his power into his eyes. His eyes immediately flickered with a strange light as he looked towards the mist.


    Hiss!


    He drew in a cold breath.


    What a harmonious scene!


    If not for the fact that he already knew that this ce was dangerous, he would definitely have walked in without any precautions.


    Especially thisyer of mist. Although it was only a thinyer, it was hard to see through.


    He had cultivated the Eye Technique, but he could only see as much as an ordinary person.


    More importantly, there was no trace of the formation here. It had perfectly integrated with the surrounding environment.


    This was the profound way of formation.


    A formation like this was a gift from nature. As long as they could master it, their Space Hunterss strength would improve very quickly.


    Thinking of this, the captain couldnt wait any longer.


    Nannan, how should we enter this ce?


    Themander tried his best to look nicer on his face, but there was a scar on his face. The more it was like this, the more ferocious it looked.


    If it was an ordinary child, he would have been scared to death when he saw his face.


    Unfortunately, they did not meet an ordinary child, but a strange Nannan.


    How do we get in? Lets go in!


    Are these people really idiots?


    Nannan tilted her head and looked at these people. Suddenly, she lost interest in ying with them.


    After staying with idiots for a long time, she was afraid that she would also be stupid.


    Big Brother, this child did not tell the truth. Beat her up!


    There was one person who was angry. Did he think they were idiots?


    He walked in?


    Of course, they knew that they had to walk in, but how could they walk in?


    Every formation had a specific path. If they rashly entered, what awaited them was only death.


    Now, this little girl actually told them to walk in. Didnt she want to get beaten up?


    Themander immediately waved his hand to signal his brothers not to scare the child. He smiled and said, Nannan, can you take us in?


    Okay!


    Since these people wanted to be beaten up so badly, Nannan naturally would not stop them.


    When the captain heard this, he smiledcently and looked at the irritable brother and transmitted his voice.


    Do you see that? Treat the child more gently. They are so young, so what do they know? As long as they know how to coax, they can help us do anything.


    Big brother is awesome!


    As expected of Big Brother. He is a strategist, and he will definitely win thousands of miles away.


    Hearing his little brothers ttery, themander smiled and gestured for Nannan to bring them in.


    At this moment, the sound of footsteps came from inside.


    Everyone immediately became nervous.


    The mist dispersed, and an Old Monkey and an old man walked out.


    Seeing that old man, themander was stunned for a moment. A light shed in his heart.


    This old man, he seemed to have seen him somewhere before.


    However, his gaze quickly shifted to the Old Monkey. To be precise, it shifted to the wooden staff in the Old Monkeys hand.


    Nine Mystic Wood?


    Although the Nine Mystic Wood was rare, he could still find it if he wanted to in the Chaotic Battlefield.


    What surprised him was that the Taoist Charm that was emitted from the wooden stick was really too rich.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 430: The Guild Leader Admitted Defeat

    <h4>Chapter 430: The Guild Leader Admitted Defeat</h4>


    Not only this ce, there were also many people in the Chaotic Battlefield who used this method.


    The Nine Mystic Wood was very hard, but it was very difficult to refine. Therefore, many people directly trimmed the Nine Mystic Wood slightly and made it into a stick. This way, they could use it directly.


    Moreover, the quality of the stick made from Nine Mystic Wood was not any worse than an ordinary Supreme Imperial Weapon. It was just that its power was not that great.


    However, as long as one focused on nurturing it, it could still increase the power of the Nine Mystic Wood.


    But no matter how much it increased, it was impossible to raise the level of the Nine Mystic Wood to the level of a Dao Weapon.


    The captain stared nkly at the stick in the Old Monkeys hand, and actually forgot to carefully think about Old Zhangs identity.


    If he thought about it carefully, perhaps he wouldnt have to die.


    Attack!


    Take control of this vige!


    Hahaha, treasure, were here!


    The people of the Void Bandits entered the vige and thought that they were safe, so they immediately released their evil nature.


    In their opinion, these vigers living here could not possibly be in danger.


    Hence.


    They immediately made their move. They stretched out their big hands and grabbed at the Old Monkey and Old Zhang, wanting to squeeze these two old men to death.


    The Old Monkey was stunned. He saw that these people had returned with Nannan, so he wasnt on guard at all.


    However, Old Zhang recognized the people from the Space Hunters with a single nce.


    Because the hands of every person from the Space Hunters were stained with the blood of ordinary people from the Chaotic Battlefield, but they didnt dare to touch the Zhang family. Therefore, Old Zhang had never caused any trouble for these people.


    But at this moment, he was feeling very depressed because of Qiao Dangdang. Furthermore, these people had just met and attacked him without saying anything. Could he still let these people go home and celebrate the new year?


    Humph!


    Old Zhang coldly harrumphed and pped them.


    Pa!


    Who was Old Zhang?


    The Zhang familys Great Elder, Zhang Changxin, was a Peak of the Great Tao warrior. Although his injuries had just healed, how could these people be a match for him when facing these Void Stage trash?


    That man didnt even have the ability to resist, and was sent flying by the p.


    He hadpletely disappeared from everyones sight. About ten secondster, a loud explosion was heard, and the violent shock wave swept towards them.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz


    The surrounding Taoist Charm was baptized, and the force instantly dissipated into nothingness.


    Everyone was stunned when they saw this scene.


    The captain stared nkly at Old Zhang in front of him, his body trembling like a sieve.


    Old Zhang looked coldly at the people of Space Hunters.


    It was as if the Heavenly Emperor was looking down on the world.


    Themander froze on the spot. He recognized Old Zhang.


    The Great Elder of Zhang family, Zhang Changxin!


    Why did he meet this man here?


    Wasnt it rumored that Zhang Changxin was ambushed by someone? Was the Great Dao Space seriously damaged?


    How did it look like he had been injured?


    No wonder he was so frightened when he was facing this old man.


    The people of Zhang family were all abnormal!


    It was normal for him to feel fear and trepidation!


    Putong!


    A wise man does not fight when the odds are against him!


    Facing the crazy Zhang Changxin from the Zhang family, themander did not hesitate at all and directly knelt down.


    Beat him up!


    How could he be a match?


    Not to mention fighting, in all these years in Chaotic Battlefield, no matter which bandit group it was, the only merchant group that dared not provoke was the Yang City merchant group and the Zhang family merchant group.


    If they provoked someone else, they would just run away.


    But if they provoked one of these two, then it would definitely be a fight to the death.


    In the past tens of thousands of years in Chaotic Battlefield, because of their mobility, the hunting group had basically never been wiped out.


    The only one that was destroyed was the one that was chased by the Zhang family for ten thousand years.


    The Zhang family had the nickname of Brother with a crew cut in the Chaotic Battlefield.


    It wasnt shameful to admit defeat in the face of such a madman.


    Grandpa Zhang, I was blind to not recognize you. I have offended you. Please dont take offense. I really didnt recognize you. If I knew you were here, I wouldnt dare to approach you.


    The Guild Leader was afraid. He was truly afraid!


    Old Zhang didnt show any expression when he heard that. Although the hunting group didnt dare to attack the Zhang family, it was hard for him to have a good impression of the Space Hunters.


    The rest of the people from the Space Hunters were stunned for a moment when they heard their big brother call the old man in front of them Grandpa Zhang. Then, they all wet their pants.


    In the Chaotic Battlefield, there were many people with the surname Zhang, but only the people from the Zhang family could make their big brother call him Grandpa Zhang.


    Cao!


    Why were they so unlucky?


    Could this forbidden area have been upied by the Zhang family?


    If they had known this would happen, what would they have done?!


    Wasnt this the same as sending themselves to their deaths?


    Wow, Grandpa Zhang is so cool!


    Nannan eximed. Her gem-like big eyes lit up. She looked at Old Zhang with admiration.


    Zhang Changxin, who did not care about it at first, became excited when he heard Nannans words.


    Sister Nannan, Im going back. If I dont go back now, Master will be worried!


    Little Bodhi couldnt wait any longer. He had been standing there anxiously since just now.


    In his heart, his master was like his biological father. His master had asked him to identify the spiritual herbs, but he hade here to cause trouble. In Little Bodhis opinion, he did not respect his master.


    A Great Dao suddenly appeared. The unique Qi of Great Taoist Master emerged, and Little Bodhi disappeared from everyones sight.


    The people of Space Hunters were dumbfounded!


    They looked at Little Bodhi, who was leaving in a daze. This was a young monk who had been very obedient all the way here.


    Great Taoist Master?


    Everyone from the Space Hunters suddenly felt the urge to pee break down.


    Such a small Great Taoist Master?


    My youngest, I


    F * ck, is this the so-called no strong people?


    Is this the so-called picking up treasures when onees?


    They cursed their youngest daughter crazily in their hearts. They wished they could save their youngest daughter and strangle her a few hundred times.


    What a scam!


    They were all tricked to death by their youngest brother, this bastard!


    Weng


    While the people of Space Hunters were still in fear, a violent fluctuation of Void came from afar.


    They were stunned!


    This fluctuation was so familiar!


    It seemed to be the sound of their Divine Ship tearing apart the Void as they hurried over.


    There were many pirate groups in Chaotic Battlefield. Even if there were not ten thousand of them, there would still be eight thousand of them.


    It was inevitable thatrge and small pirate groups would target the same merchant group.


    In order to snatch the same merchant group, it wasmon for them to fight each other.


    In order to solve this problem, they thought of a solution.


    ording to the rules, when the Divine Ship of each bandit group tore apart the Void, the fluctuation emitted must be unique. Let the other bandit groups sense it slightly and they would know that it was yours.


    This way, it could reduce the friction caused by misunderstandings.


    This fluctuation was theirs.


    The Guild Leader suddenly thought of something and his eyes opened wide like a bulls eye.


    If his guess was correct


    Thinking of that possibility, the Guild Leaders body began to sway.


    Sou!


    At this moment, a Divine Ship tore apart a Void and appeared in the sky above the vige.


    A little hamster and a dog swaggered in front of everyone.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 431: A Dog Born Truly Lonely as Snow

    C431 A Dog Born Truly Lonely as Snow


    On the deck, Loong Linshuang and the dog looked down at everyone.


    ¡°Squeak! Squeak!¡±


    ¡°Woof!¡±


    The two of them waved their ws at the crowd, as if their leaders were patrolling their territory.


    ¡°Sou!¡±


    A few little fellows appeared on the deck.


    ¡°Wow, Uncle Dog, you¡¯re rich?¡±


    Nannan was running wildly on the deck.


    This Divine Ship was lying across the Void, covering the entire Pangu Vige below.


    It was mighty and domineering.


    The few little fellows took a nce and could not shift their gazes away.


    It was as if they were looking at a beloved toy.


    The dog and Loong Linshuang¡¯s hearts skipped a beat as they secretly thought that this was not good!


    ¡°Hahaha, this is great! Every time we go out, we are not handsome enough. Now that we have the Divine Ship, we will have a card to y when we go out!¡±


    As expected.


    The dog and Loong Linshuang looked at each other.


    They wished they could p themselves hard.


    Why did he have to pretend to be cool?


    Now, the treasure had been snatched away!


    With Nannan¡¯s words, they could not refuse to give it to her even if they did not give it to her.


    ¡°Sigh!¡±


    Dog and Loong Linshuang lowered their heads gloomily.


    But fortunately, the owner of this ship was not the two of them.


    Loong Linshuang waved her hand and Luhuang was thrown onto the deck in a sorry state.


    ¡°Dog, your grandpa, how dare you sneak attack me!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Luhuang had just finished speaking when he was sent flying by the dog¡¯s w.


    What the hell was that?


    If he wanted to attack, did he need to sneak attack?


    But what Luhuang said was right. His speed was so fast that even a direct confrontation would be simr to a sneak attack, because his opponent could not see the trajectory of his attack at all.


    The dog¡¯s eyes suddenly revealed some frustration. His cultivation base was really too powerful.


    In this world, other than his master, no matter who he fought, he wouldn¡¯t be able to experience the feeling of his heart beating faster and his blood boiling.


    Could he fight his master?


    Of course not!


    He was a cute and loyal dog, how could he attack his master?


    However, when a dog had no room for improvement, it meant that he would never be able to experience the joy of growth in his entire life.


    Just like now, even if he told Luhuang that he was going to attack, would Luhuang be able to resist?


    Not to mention Luhuang, even if it was Old Zhang in front of him, the dog would let him prepare for a few years, a few hundred years, or even hundreds of thousands of years, and then attack. The dog could guarantee that beating Old Zhang up was no different from beating him up.


    The only difference was that the wooden stake shattered in an instant, and Old Zhang might still be able to resist a few more strikes.


    Sigh!


    No matter how many people he defeated, the dog felt that the emptiness in his heart could not be filled.


    ¡°Woof!¡±


    The dog ignored everyone and walked away.


    Dog life, it was truly as lonely as snow!


    It was better to go and find the White Fox.


    Doing something that everyone was happy to see, something that could make his body and mind happy, and then giving birth to a bunch of puppies.


    This way, he would have something to do!


    Of course, he wanted to educate his son and daughter well. He must not let them grow up to be like Nannan and be hated by dogs!


    Dog began to reminisce about his past life. Back then, when he did not meet his master, he would only advance a few realms a few hundred years or even a few thousand years.


    When he advanced, he would be excited for a day, or even a year.


    Back then, he had snatched the Holy Peento from the hands of the three Emperors in East Mountain Mansion. Even though he was seriously injured, the dog still felt proud of itself.


    However, after following his master, his cultivation base would be no different from drinking cold water.


    It was too simple. A single night of sleep could possibly raise his First Layer, or even a few Heavens.


    After a single night of sleep, he would be able toprehend dozens or even hundreds of Great Dao.


    The easier it was to obtain one, the less joy one would feel.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the Uncle Dog?¡±


    The little girl was puzzled. Why did the Uncle Dog look so lonely?


    Could it be that the Divine Ship was robbed?


    Nannan was stunned on the spot. When she heard the little girl¡¯s words, she subconsciously replied.


    ¡°The Uncle Dog said that he is invincible in the human world and cannot find a worthy opponent, so he is very lonely!¡±


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    Old Zhang almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Bloody hell! How could there be such a shameless dog in this world?


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you give it a try?¡±


    The voice of the Old Monkey rang in Old Zhang¡¯s ears. It was clearly urging him to give it a try.


    Damn, although this Old Monkey looked kind, it was actually not a good thing!


    Old Zhang immediately added a line to the Old Monkey¡¯s introduction in his heart.


    He was not stupid to provoke the dog?


    Wasn¡¯t this taking the initiative to find a beating?


    ¡°This is the Divine Ship of the Bird Master. None of you should fight for it. The Bird Master still needs to form Luhuang¡¯s Pirate Gang.¡±


    Luhuang cursed the dog in his heart. He was depressed, but helpless at the same time.


    The dog was too powerful. He was not a match for it at all.


    Nannan felt a little guilty when she saw the depressed look on the dog. When she heard that the Divine Ship belonged to Luhuang, the guilt and embarrassment in her heart disappeared.


    With a gentle touch, the connection between Luhuang and the Divine Ship was instantly cut off.


    ¡°Little girl, you¡­¡±


    Luhuang looked at her nkly, calling her impossible in his heart.


    However, before he could recover from his shock, Nannan had alreadypletely refined the Divine Ship.


    At this moment, Luhuang wasn¡¯t shocked. He waspletely dumbfounded.


    He had refined it for a long time before he seeded. In the end, this little girl didn¡¯t even use a minute¡¯s time. It looked like the Divine Ship had taken the initiative to acknowledge its master.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask dad to change it for me. Only then will it be safer!¡±


    Nannan¡¯s mind moved and the Divine Ship instantly became smaller and spread out in her palm.


    The people from the Space Hunters awkwardly knelt on the ground.


    What bad luck!


    Themander took advantage of the moment when the others were not paying attention to him and gave him a few ps.


    Zhang Xuan!


    The owner of the forbidden area was Zhang Xuan!


    At this moment, if he still didn¡¯t understand what was going on, he would be a fool.


    Thinking of what he had done in the past few days, themander couldn¡¯t help but give him a few ps.


    Zhang Xuan had be a nightmare that he would never be able to dispel. Wherever he went, he would bump into this Zhang Xuan!


    Originally, he hade here to upy the forbiddennd and increase his strength to seek revenge on Zhang Xuan.


    Never had he thought that he woulde here to die.


    The captain wished he could find a hole to hide in.


    However, at this moment, he wanted to live. He wanted these people to forget about his existence.


    However, for someone as vicious as him, the more he was afraid of something, the more he would run into it.


    The few little fellows really wanted the new toys to enter the vige. Only Old Zhang, the Old Monkey, and the people from the Space Hunters were left at the scene.


    Old Zhang looked at these people coldly. He had nothing to hesitate about with regards to these people.


    A p was sent towards those people. The huge palm was about ten thousand feet in diameter, and it locked all the people from the Space Hunters in the palm of their hands.


    Boundless divine radiance flowed down from the palm. This was the power of the Great Dao that was as monstrous as an ocean. Every single strand of divine radiance was enough to annihte a Void Stage expert.


    ¡°Spare my life!¡±


    The captain was horrified, and he turned around to flee. However, he was shocked to discover that he was already confined to his original position.


    In front of Old Zhang, he was not even an ant.

 Chapter 432: Something Happened at the Artefact-crafting Pavilion

    <h4>Chapter 432: Something Happened at the Artefact-crafting Pavilion</h4>


    The monstrous energy had imprisoned all the people of the Space Hunters.


    Commander Taoist Immortal Jiang shouted crazily in his heart, My life is over!


    He was finished!


    As expected, there was a problem with his Great Dao!


    Although Zhang Changxin was a Peak of Great Tao warrior, Taoist Immortal Jiang was a Mid Great Dao warrior. Logically speaking, he didnt want to fight back. If he only wanted to escape, Zhang Changxin wouldnt be able to stop him.


    However, the moment Zhang Changxin attacked, he had no hope of escaping.


    If his Great Dao was fine, he would eat sh * t!


    However, it was toote to say anything now.


    When the people from the Zhang family attacked, there was no reason for them to stop.


    The terrifying divine radiance had confined the surrounding ten thousand miles. Not only that, only now did Taoist Immortal Jiang notice that the fences surrounding the vige were all made of Nine Mystic Wood.


    Waves of dense Taoist Charm and Divine Rune were surging, blocking the sky.


    Taoist Immortal Jiangs heart was filled with sorrow.


    What kind of powerful figure was Zhang Xuan?


    How could he set up such a perfect formation?


    Was this the big shot who looked down upon the world?


    This terrifying pressure was iparable, it was even more terrifying than Zhang Changxins.


    The people of Space Hunters knew that they couldnt escape, so they all knelt down and begged for mercy.


    Old Zhang remained unmoved.


    None of these people were clean, they all deserved to die!


    He struck with his palm, causing the Void to copse. With just a single thought, he was able to make the entire Space Hunters disappear from this world.


    Grandpa Zhang, dont hit them anymore. Nannan said that her Divine Ship needs some manpower. Leave some behind.


    When Old Zhang heard this, the big hand that he pped suddenly froze in midair.


    Alright. Since Nannan likes it, then leave their dog lives damn


    Bang!


    Before Old Zhang could finish his words, a dog w pped over and sent him flying.


    Woof!


    A dogs bark was heard, it sounded more like a dogs sigh.


    In everyones ears, it sounded like a dog was sighing about how lonely his dog was.


    The people of Space Hunters who thought they would die were stunned. Could they stop dying?


    They opened their eyes and looked at each other. They could see the look of relief in each others eyes.


    Nannan said that you should build your own houses around the vige. Dont leave. If you leave Tao suddenly stopped talking.


    She couldnt help but put her finger into her mouth as if she was thinking about something.


    The next moment, her eyes suddenly lit up. Yes, if you dont listen to me and leave, youll have to bear the consequences!


    Thank you, Saintess, for not killing me!


    Thank you Saintess for not killing me!


    How could the people of Space Hunters dare to leave?


    They could feel that they had been locked onto by a Qi. As long as they dared to think of leaving, they would definitely be torn apart by this Qi.


    Old Zhang had returned, and he was somewhat resentful.


    Sensing the ridicule in the Old Monkeys eyes, he felt extremely awkward.


    When the people of Space Hunters saw Old Zhang, their bodies trembled once more.


    Although that child had said that he would let them go, Old Zhang hadnt said anything, causing their hearts to tremble.


    The Zhang family was a very special existence in the Chaotic Battlefield.


    Old Zhang looked at the people of the Space Hunters and said coldly.


    Since Nannan wants to keep you guys, you guys can stay here. However, you should know what you have done before. I will leave the safety within a hundred thousand miles to you. Is there a problem?


    Sensing Old Zhangs gaze, the people of Space Hunters almost fainted from fright. However, when they heard Old Zhangs words, they immediately became excited.


    Thank you, Great Elder, for sparing my life!


    Thank you, Great Elder, for sparing my life!


    The people of Space Hunters were kneeling on the ground, some of them were even crying tears of joy.


    They thought that they were going to die for sure, but they didnt expect that there would be a bright future ahead of them.


    Taoist Immortal Jiang immediately led everyone to build the house.


    Lets go. Lets go to my ce!


    As the Old Monkey spoke, it winked at Old Zhang. Old Zhang immediately understood what it meant. The two of them walked towards the Water Curtain Cave of the Old Monkey.


    Western Desert.


    Weapon Refining Pavilion.


    The reason why Wang Chuan had built the Tool Sect here was because his sect had been forced to a corner by the Tool Sect.


    At this moment, in the prison of the Tool Refining Pavilion


    Master, youve agreed to Lord Fangs words. Given your current level of equipment forging, youll definitely be put in an important position in Chaotic Battlefield.


    Thats right, Master. Even if we, Refiner, go to Chaotic Battlefield, we are no ordinary people.


    You have also witnessed Master Fangs strength. He is a Half-step Great Tao Stage! Here, Immortal Sovereign, Immortal Sovereigns are considered Dingtian, not to mention Immortal Kings, Void Stage, and Great Tao Stage.


    Martial Celestial Realm is too small for Master. You need a bigger stage!


    Wang Chuans disciples tried their best to persuade him.


    Bah!


    Wang Chuan spat out a mouthful of blood onto the face of one of the disciples. He was extremely furious.


    Wang Lin, Ive treated you well, right? I even gave you the management of the Treasure Refining Pavilion and raised you as the pavilion master. Is this how you treat me?


    Wang Chuan was a very civilized person, but at this moment, he was so angry that he cursed.


    It was because he had been angered by these disciples.


    When Wang Lin heard this, a hint of guilt shed through his eyes, but it onlysted for a moment.


    Master, why are you so stubborn? This is just a virtual world! Virtual world


    Wang Lins body trembled. Even though he had already epted this matter, he still couldnt help but tremble when he thought about it.


    The virtual world was simr to online games.


    They fought to the death in order to increase their strength, but in the eyes of the people from Chaotic Battlefield, they were just jokes.


    Mirror World!


    What a ridiculous name!


    Not to mention the Martial Celestial Realm, even the Heavens Battlefield was just an instance dungeon in the eyes of the disciples of the Chaotic Battlefield.


    Every time someones strength was about to break through, the Chaotic Battlefield would send someone to wipe them out.


    It had been billions of years, but no one had ever been able to leave the Heavens Battlefield and enter the Chaotic Battlefield.


    But now, they had gotten lucky and gotten such an opportunity. They never thought that their master would return at this moment.


    F * ck you! I am a living person now. What kind of virtual world is this? If he is really that powerful, why did he ask you to drug me? Why didnt he dare to fight me fair and square?


    Bah!


    Wang Chuan spat on the man standing behind his disciples.


    Im not very strong right now, Im only an Immortal King. Do you have the guts to fight me?


    Wang Chuan looked at the man and said provocatively.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 433: Someone from the Fang Family

    <h4>Chapter 433: Someone from the Fang Family</h4>


    Although Wang Chuan and his disciples had some minor problems, they were still afraid of him.


    Therefore, when he received the letters from his disciples, he returned without any doubts.


    However, Wang Chuan didnt expect that he would be careless!


    These disciples were instigated by someone, and they actually attacked him. They even drugged his food and wine.


    Now, his cultivation base had been sealed, and he couldnt muster up any strength at all.


    Fortunately, Wang Chuan had been following Zhang Xuan to learn the Refining Technique during this period of time. Every day, he was baptized by the Taoist Charm that flowed out of Zhang Xuans body. His body had been strengthened to a level that he couldnt even imagine in the past.


    These poisons should be able to be expelled from his body very soon.


    Wang Chuan red at that man. That man imed to be from the Chaotic Battlefields Fang family. He wore a ck armor and carried abat sword on his back. He held Wang Chuans golden staff in his hand.


    Sensing Wang Chuans gaze, that man smiled at Wang Chuan and said:


    Great Master Wang, I am Faang Xiaotong.


    At this moment, I know that no matter how good my words are, the resentment in Great Masters heart will never be reduced.


    I dare swear to the Heavenly Dao that I have absolutely no bad intentions towards Great Master Wang.


    The Fang family is one of the top families in Chaotic Battlefield, and there are dozens of Great Taoist Master in the family.


    The Fang family is widely known in the Chaotic Battlefield.


    When ites to talented people, they are even more thirsty for talent.


    The reason Young Master sent me here is to invite Master Wang to our family.


    I dare to guarantee Master Wang that as long as Master Wang enters our Fang family, he will definitely be regarded as a top consecrate!


    I dare not say anything else. Every year, there is arge bowl of Holy Spring. If Master Wang refines a Supreme Imperial Weapon for the Fang n, the Patriarch might even bestow a cup of top grade Holy Springs.


    If Master Wang refines a Dao Weapon


    When he said this, Fang Datongs eyes bloomed with fanaticism.


    He never expected himself to be so lucky to encounter Refiner the moment he arrived in this world.


    When he first arrived, he wanted to capture a few people and ask them for information. Then, he wouldplete the task given by the young master.


    He didnt expect that this was actually a sect of Refiner, and there was also Saint-level Refiner in the sect.


    Refiner, in the Chaotic Battlefield, had a very high status.


    No matter where the Great Dao Refiner went, he would be treated as a guest of honor.


    However, every family knew that it was impossible for the Great Dao Refiner to be recruited by them.


    Furthermore, every Great Dao Refiner had a few experts behind him, or even a dozen of them. Therefore, they couldnt use force on the Great Dao Refiner.


    Therefore, every family turned their attention to the Sovereign Refiner and Saint-level Refiner.


    The scale of this sect wasnt big, but there were more than a dozen Saint-level Refiner in it.


    Faang Xiaotong was excited at that time. He knew that he was going to make a fortune this time.


    As long as he could introduce these Saint-level Refiner to the Fang family, the young master would definitely reward him handsomely.


    What surprised him even more was that above these dozen Saint-level Refiner, there was actually an Imperial Weapon, Refiner.


    This made him wild with joy. He immediately ordered these dozen or so Saint-level Refiner to think of a way to get that Imperial Weapon, Refiner, back.


    Once he introduced an Imperial Weapon Refiner to the Fang family, not only would the young master reward him, the family master might even promote him to an elder if he knew about it.


    Furthermore, he and the Imperial Weapon Refiner were the first to get to know each other. As long as he maintained a good rtionship with them, if the Imperial Weapon Refiner advanced to the Great Dao Refiner, then


    Thinking of this, Faang Xiaotongs body trembled with excitement. He wished he could bring Wang Chuan back immediately.


    The patriarch had given the same order, but Faang Xiaotong had his own selfish motives. If he brought Wang Chuan back just like that, Wang Chuan would definitely hate him in his heart.


    Even if he were to return, he would be promoted to an elder, and Wang Chuan would be a worshipper in the future. It would be too easy to kill him.


    Therefore, he was not in a hurry to leave. Instead, he wanted to build a good rtionship with Wang Chuan.


    Faang Xiaotong was very confident in the conditions he proposed.


    This condition was definitely not low in Chaotic Battlefield.


    It was even better than the conditions of the direct descendants of some big families.


    He looked at Wang Chuan with a smile. He believed that Wang Chuan would not be able to refuse this condition.


    The Holy Spring that could increase ones strength was a sacred item that was hard to refuse for every Refiner.


    What he didnt know was that Wang Chuan almost spurted out his mouth when he heard his offer.


    There was only one bowl of Holy Spring every year?


    Only by refining a Supreme Imperial Weapon would one be rewarded with a supreme-grade Holy Spring!


    And there was only a f * cking wine cup!


    Just like this, it was even a top-grade tribute!


    What a joke!


    Was he trying to make himugh his head off?


    Back at his masters ce, the Holy Spring was just daily water.


    When he was refining, the cooling water was the distilled water that he extracted from the Holy Spring.


    As long as he followed his master and did not need him to cultivate, his strength and cultivation would rise rapidly.


    What was the purest Refiner afraid of?


    Refiner would never be afraid that he wouldnt know any other Refining Technique, because in his opinion, a single Refining Technique was more than enough.


    Besides, he had a master now, so he couldnt learn anything he wanted to.


    In fact, what Refiner was most afraid of was the slow progress of his cultivation.


    Refiner liked to research the most. He was afraid that hisck of strength would dy their research.


    If the Refining Technique didnt have any requirements for strength, they could stay away from it for the rest of their lives.


    As for the problems that Refiner was worried about, he didnt need to worry about them. As long as he followed his master, all of these wouldnt be a problem.


    How long had he been by his masters side?


    He had already reached the Immortal King realm.


    This was the result of his frequent visits to his room to study the Refining Technique. If he followed his master, he would suspect that he was at least a Void Stage now.


    Despite Faang Xiaotongs ridiculous conditions, he still had the face to feel how amazing he was.


    With such a family, what face did they have to say that they were a top family?


    Wasnt it awkward?


    Even Wang Chuan felt awkward for the Fang family.


    Seeing Faang Xiaotongs proud expression, Wang Chuan wished he could p him to wake him up.


    At this moment, a trace of energy emerged from his dantian.


    Wang Chuan was overjoyed.


    Master Wang, how is it?


    The smile on Faang Xiaotongs face became even wider. When he saw the corner of Wang Chuans mouth twitch, he thought that Wang Chuan had been frightened by his condition.


    Master, you will agree to Mr. Fangs condition, right?


    Master, with your talent, you shouldnt be trapped in such a small ce. Lets go to the Fang family with more than a dozen disciples. Once we reach the Fang family, we will definitely be able to create a new glory!


    The dozen or so disciples tried their best to persuade him.


    Old Wang, what the hell are you doing? Why is the mountain sealed?


    Hurry up and open the great mountain protecting formation, or else brother will cut it down for you. Hahaha


    Suddenly, a burst of loudughter sounded.


    Wang Chuanughed when he heard these two voices.


    Faang Xiaotong felt relieved when he saw Wang Chuans smile.


    This was great. It seemed like Wang Chuan had been taken care of by him.


    He even imagined the wonderful life he would have in the future.


    As for the two voices outside the door, he didnt care about them at all.


    Tell me, how do you want to die?


    Suddenly, Wang Chuan, who was supposed to be sitting on the chair, stood up. He looked at Faang Xiaotong with a smile and said.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 434: A Dagger Was Revealed

    <h4>Chapter 434: A Dagger Was Revealed</h4>


    You


    Master, this is!


    Seeing Wang Chuan stand up, the eyes of Wang Chuans disciples and Faang Xiaotong instantly widened as they looked at him in disbelief.


    The medicine they gave Wang Chuan, even a Void Stage warrior would be sealed by them, and they wouldnt be able to get rid of it.


    But what was going on now?


    Wang Chuan had actually broken free from the seal.


    The medicine was Faang Xiaotongs. Naturally, he wouldnt suspect that there was something wrong with his medicine.


    Since there was nothing wrong with his medicine, the problem was these dozen or so goods.


    Although these dozen or so people had shocked expressions on their faces, in his point of view, they were just pretending.


    If Faang Xiaotong wasnt angry, he would show his might. Forget it, if there was no seal, then there was no seal.


    So what if Wang Chuans strength had recovered?


    Even if Wang Chuan joined hands with these dozen or so people, did he need to be afraid?


    He looked at Wang Chuan, his eyes became cold and indifferent, Master Wang, I didnt understand what you just said. Can you say it again?


    Seeing Faang Xiaotong getting angry, the disciples of Wang Chuan immediately panicked.


    They knew that the reason why Faang Xiaotong was so polite to them was because of their master.


    If their master was the same as them, Saint-level Refiner, Faang Xiaotong would never be so polite to them.


    Master, dont misunderstand. We are really doing this for your own good. We


    Shut up!


    The Void buzzed. An aura that belonged solely to an Immortal King suddenly spread out.


    The expressions of the dozen or so people instantly changed, and they took a few steps back.


    Ungrateful people, from now on, I will cut off all ties with you.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Wang Chuan looked at Faang Xiaotong indifferently, Say it again? Alright, I will satisfy you!


    After saying that, the smile on Wang Chuans face became even brighter.


    How do you want to die?


    The space suddenly became quiet.


    The faces of Wang Chuans disciples turned pale.


    Faang Xiaotongs body was full of coldness.


    He looked at Wang Chuan coldly. Since Wang Chuan did not know how to appreciate favors, he could only do something that made Wang Chuan unhappy.


    A violent Qi slowly spread out.


    Wang Chuan and his disciples felt as if they had fallen into an ice cer, especially Wang Chuans disciples. Their faces instantly turned pale and froze on the spot.


    Chaotic Battlefield!


    Wang Chuan looked at Faang Xiaotong. The news about Heavens Battlefield was already shocking enough. He had never thought that this man woulde from Chaotic Battlefield.


    The Qi that was emitted from Faang Xiaotongs body was indeed worthy of the reputation of the Chaotic Battlefields Fang family.


    That terrifying Qi was almost solid.


    So powerful!


    Why is Master so stubborn?


    We are all doing this for his own good!


    More than a dozen people looked at Faang Xiaotong in a neat and tidy manner, and their bodies began to sway.


    Master Wang, in fact, I really think highly of you. If you follow me back to the Fang n, with your talent, youll definitely be an important figure in the Fang n.


    Even in the future, I will have to rely on your existence. But why are you so disobedient?


    Faang Xiaotong looked at Wang Chuan coldly and stretched out his hand. In his palm was a ck pill that emitted a foul smell.


    Eat it. You live. If you dont eat it, you will die!


    Master, eat it!


    Master, please!


    Upon hearing Faang Xiaotongs words, Wang Chuans disciples knew that Faang Xiaotong wasnt joking, but really wanted to kill him, so they all tried to persuade him.


    Shut up!


    One look and one could tell that this pill wasnt a good thing. It was very likely that it was a medicine that could control ones mind.


    If he really ate it, he would probably be ackey of the Fang family.


    The reason Faang Xiaotong did not take it out at the beginning was probably because this medicine had a huge impact on ones mental strength.


    The original intention of the Fang family was to use the Refining Technique in his hands to raise his Refining Technique by another level, and then serve the Fang family better.


    Now, seeing that he didnt agree to it, it was clear what he wanted to do!


    What made Wang Chuans heart ache was that these disciples of his treated him as a tool. In order to survive, they didnt have to worry about his safety at all.


    His master and his senior brothers and sisters had told him long ago that these disciples character wasnt good. He still didnt believe them. But now, it seemed like his masters judgment was right.


    Senior disciple Guan, senior disciple Chen,e in. Something has happened here. I need to deal with it. I cant go out to wee you all. Please forgive me!


    Wang Chuan didnt take the pill from Faang Xiaotongs hand, but shouted towards the outside.


    Faang Xiaotong didnt stop him. He knew that Wang Chuan had be a master.


    Wang Chuan was Refiner, and so must the two people outside.


    As Wang Chuans senior brother, his attainment in artifact forging should be higher than Wang Chuans.


    Thinking of this, Faang Xiaotong wasnt in a hurry to attack.


    The reason Wang Chuan did not agree to it was probably because of the two people outside.


    If he killed the two people outside, or even Wang Chuans sect, perhaps Wang Chuan would agree to his request without any backing.


    Faang Xiaotongs face returned to his previous smile.


    At this moment, the sound of footsteps could be heard from outside.


    Guan Shengwu and Chen Ming walked in with furrowed brows.


    Sure enough, their masters foresight was as good as a god. He knew what had happened here, so he asked them toe here.


    Who allowed you two toe in?


    This is my Refining Pavilion, not a small courtyard, get out!


    Wang Chuans disciples were afraid that these two would cause Faang Xiaotong to be unhappy. After Faang Xiaotong removed the imprisonment on them, they all went forward and scolded.


    Pa!


    After Guan Shengwu and Chen Ming came in, they immediately saw Wang Chuan in the cell.


    Wang Chuan was inside, while his disciple was standing outside.


    They could tell what had happened with just a nce.


    There was no need for them to hold back against these people.


    A few crisp sounds of bones cracking rang out.


    Like a watermelon that had been opened, fresh blood sttered all over the ground.


    Seniors, leave this person to me.


    Wang Chuan saw that Guan Shengwu still wanted to attack, so he immediately pointed at Faang Xiaotong and said.


    Faang Xiaotong acted as if he didnt see those people being killed. Instead, he looked at Guan Shengwu and Chen Ming.


    Two Void Stage warriors!


    Two geniuses!


    Faang Xiaotong could tell that Guan Shengwu and Chen Ming werent that old.


    His heart was filled with wild joy. This time, he was going to make a great contribution!


    Even if these two werent good at forging weapons, with their talent, he would still be rewarded by the patriarch if he brought them back to the Fang family.


    Who is he? Where did hee from?


    Chen Ming heard this and put away the axe. He nced at Faang Xiaotong and asked.


    Wang Chuan shook the shackles on his hands and feet and shattered them. He smiled.


    Another new world, a ce called Chaotic Battlefield. I thought I was great. I even said that as long as I concoct the Supreme Imperial Weapon for them, they will reward me with a small cup of top grade Holy Springs.


    Hehe, I really want to thank him!


    Pa!


    Just as Wang Chuan finished speaking, a round of apuse suddenly sounded.


    A human figure was sent flying.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 435: Fang Xiaotong Shook His Head

    <h4>Chapter 435: Fang Xiaotong Shook His Head</h4>


    How dare you threaten my men in my yard!


    Before the figurended, Guan Shengwu took a step forward and lifted his foot, stomping Faang Xiaotong onto the ground.


    Dong!


    A huge human-shaped hole appeared, and at the same time, a stream of blood shot out from it.


    Weng!


    The Void trembled, and the surrounding aura suddenly became violent. A human figure suddenly soared into the sky.


    Faang Xiaotong stood on the Void and looked at Guan Shengwu furiously. The five-colored luster on his body was shining brightly.


    Ahhhhh


    Faang Xiaotong was furious.


    This time, he was really angry.


    Although Refiner had a respectable status, no matter how respectful he was, he couldnt get rid of the fact that Guan Shengwu and the others were virtual figures.


    Just like when you were ying online games, if you were killed by the monsters in the game, how could you not be angry?


    Furthermore, when Guan Shengwu attacked just now, he didnt even catch a trace of him. This was a huge insult to him.


    How dare you sneak attack me!


    Faang Xiaotong red at Guan Shengwu angrily, as if Guan Shengwu had done something earth-shattering.


    Senior disciple Guan, didnt I tell you to give him to me? Wang Chuan wasnt happy either.


    They had agreed that this was a matter of his sect. He had been schemed against by Faang Xiaotong, and he wanted revenge.


    Faang Xiaotongs first p should have been him.


    But now, Guan Shengwu had already made his move.


    How dare he attack you? Is there anything wrong with me hitting him?


    Guan Shengwu looked at Faang Xiaotong indifferently, and the disdain in his eyes became stronger and stronger.


    Enough! Did you guys really put me in your eyes?!


    Faang Xiaotong became even angrier.


    Where did these people have a pleasant conversation? Did they really put him, the supreme expert, in their eyes?


    He was the Half-step Great Taoist Master!


    These three strongest experts were only Void Stage!


    What were they showing off in front of him for?


    He had been careless just now. Wang Chuan had said that he would attack, so he had not been on guard against anyone else.


    Thats right, the situation at that time must have been like this!


    The people in this Mirror World were toocking in the spirit of a gentleman.


    When Wang Chuan and the other two heard this, they nced at Faang Xiaotong.


    Then


    Wang Chuan looked at Guan Shengwu and Chen Ming and said sincerely, Seniors, I dont need to trouble you two with my family matters. You guys can leave first!


    Chen Ming was naturally unhappy. Guan Shengwu had already made a move and was enjoying himself. He had never made a move since he came here.


    Wang Chuan wanted to get rid of the grindstone and kill the donkey, so he naturally wouldnt agree.


    Something happened in my family. If I dont make a move, will I still be a human?


    Wang Chuan almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    He called Chen Ming senior brother, but this guy still shamelessly agreed.


    When he became famous back then, Chen Ming was still a little tadpole that was still in the process of producing.


    Enough, this persons strength is still not bad. Everyone has a chance!


    How about this? Beat him up for a while. I really couldnt hold it anymore just now. Apart from Wang Xi, I have never seen anyone from another world. I want to know if people from other worlds can be beaten up as well!


    Chaotic Battlefield, which race is it? Why havent I heard Wang Xi mention it before?


    Enough!


    Veins popped out on Faang Xiaotongs face. These three people were just talking about it, and he was still here?


    These three people did not put him in their eyes at all!


    With a grabbing motion, vines emerged from the ground one after another, and wrapped around the three of them.


    Clumps of strong wind suddenly appeared, filling the entire space.


    The vines appeared in front of the three of them, blocking all of their escape routes.


    At the same time, the strong wind became extremely fierce, charging towards the three of them.


    Let me do it!


    Wang Chuan saw that Faang Xiaotong had attacked and spoke first.


    At the same time, he held his right hand in the air, and an axe appeared in his hand.


    Clenching the axe tightly, Wang Chuan felt a sense of fulfillment that he had never felt before.


    The axe. YYYD S!


    Without any hesitation, he raised the axe in his hand and chopped down.


    A sh of axe light.


    Faang Xiaotongmanded the vines to tie Wang Chuan up. At the same time, he narrowly avoided the axe light and waved the golden staff in his hand to meet the attack.


    A strike broke through the air. The axe and the golden staff collided.


    Faang Xiaotongs eyes were filled with a cold smile. He had seen the power of the golden staff before. It was a genuine Supreme Imperial Weapon, and it even showed signs of breaking through into the Dao Weapon realm.


    However, the moment the two weapons collided, he was stunned for a moment. Then, he turned around and retreated.


    Wang Chuan sneered. Trying to run?


    He didnt slow down, and even increased his strength.


    Idiot!


    The axe in his hand ruthlessly hacked apart the golden staff. Wang Chuan did not feel any heartache at all.


    The reason why he still kept the Gilded Staff was because this was the first Holy Weapon that he sessfully refined. It had a rtivelymemorative meaning. Hence, he upgraded the Gilded Staff to Supreme Imperial Weapon.


    When he refined at that time, the materials he used were limited. Hence, upgrading to a Supreme Imperial Weapon was already the limit of the golden staff.


    Faang Xiaotong, this idiot, thought that the Gilded Staff was the best treasure he refined.


    Holding the axe that his master casually refined in his hand, Wang Chuan could not help but sigh in his heart when he felt the Taoist Charm within. The difference in standards between him and his master was still too great.


    The axe in his hand actually gave him the confidence to cut through all things.


    The axe ruthlessly struck Faang Xiaotongs chest.


    When Faang Xiaotong saw this, he was shocked to the extreme. He hastily took out more than ten treasures in a row.


    He looked at the inconspicuous axe in Wang Chuans hand in shock. He thought that it was impossible.


    What was that?


    Dao weapon?


    Or


    His breathing suddenly became rapid. If such a powerful divine weapon was in his hands, he would certainly be overjoyed. However, the axe was in his opponents hand, and he was about to chop it into pieces.


    Sensing the might of the axe, Faang Xiaotong didnt even have the mood to feel greedy anymore.


    Although Wang Chuans strength was only at the Immortal King realm, the Wang Chuan who was holding the axe was actually equivalent to a Great Taoist Master.


    This unbelievable scene was ying out right in front of him.


    Even if the axe was a supreme grade Dao weapon, there had never been a Noobie Martial Cultivator who could exert Great Taoist Masters strength with a supreme grade Dao weapon.


    The axe in Wang Chuans hand continued to sh down. The bits and pieces that Faang Xiaotong threw out were all shattered by him.


    Then, under Faang Xiaotongs incredulous gaze, it fiercely struck the opponents chest.


    Dong!


    After shattering so many fragments, it still worked in the end. The power of the axe merely sent Faang Xiaotong flying, but it didnt kill him.


    Faang Xiaotong flew backwards. Without any hesitation, he took out a small thing.


    A whistle that soared to the sky resounded throughout the Martial Celestial Realm.


    Faang Xiaotong turned around and fled into the distance!


    At this moment.


    In the Water Curtain Cave, Old Zhang, who was secretly drinking the wine brought back by the dog, raised his head in confusion.


    Eh?


    Why did he seem to have heard the whistling sound of the Fang family gathering their experts to the sky?


    Was he drunk and confused?


    He had returned to Chaotic Battlefield?


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 436: The Powerful Warrior of the Fang Family Had Arrived

    <h4>Chapter 436: The Powerful Warrior of the Fang Family Had Arrived</h4>


    Hehe!


    Chen Ming, who was sighing in his heart about how useless his hero was, felt relieved when he saw the thing that Faang Xiaotong had released.


    He seems to be shaking people.


    Chen Ming was pleased with himself, and his voice became much more cheerful.


    He reminded Guan Shengwu that if someone really came, he would let them y for a while.


    En, I dont know how many came!


    Guan Shengwu nodded his head, meaning that there were more peopleing. He wanted to let you y for a while longer. If there were only one or two people, then dont me him for snatching the monsters.


    In the past, he had always heard that there were enemies outside the Martial Celestial Realm. Now that he finally saw them alive, he wanted to know the difference between him and those enemies outside the Martial Celestial Realm.


    Furthermore, a sword cultivator should press forward with indomitable will. There was no Martial Cultivator in the Martial Celestial Realm that could make him attack with all his strength.


    He was already invincible in this world. It wouldnt make sense if he didntpete with those Martial Cultivator warriors outside the domain.


    He even had the impulse to go to the Heavens Battlefield andpete with all the experts in the universe.


    As he spoke, the Void suddenly fluctuated.


    The smiles on Guan Shengwu and Chen Mings faces became even brighter.


    Old Wang, stop, let him continue to sway people!


    Both of them spoke at the same time.


    Wang Chuan hadnt had enough of the fight, so he stopped when he heard them.


    Seeing this scene, Faang Xiaotong who was about to escape was stunned for a moment. At the same time, he felt embarrassed and angry, but at the same time, he stopped with a cold smile.


    Since these three people were so arrogant, it was a good opportunity for him to catch all three of them in one fell swoop.


    Weng!


    The Voids fluctuation was getting bigger and bigger.


    From the looks of it, there were quite a number of peopleing.


    Wang Chuan and the other two didnt attack. Their faces were filled with delight.


    Faang Xiaotong didnt attack either. He was secretly pleased with himself.


    Both parties were following the principle of friendly negotiation. They stood on the Void and looked at each other.


    If not for the residual ripples of their fight in the Void, both parties would look like family members that had been separated for many years.


    When I came, I was full.


    Guan Shengwu said as he slowly took a small step forward.


    It was obvious that he wanted to exercise more.


    Chen Ming took a small step forward almost at the same time. I drank a bowl of porridge more than you in the morning!


    Wang Chuan frowned. These two senior brothers were not good at killing birds. They both wanted to kill more people.


    He took two steps forward. When he saw the two of them looking at him, he had a proud look on his face.


    These people are here to cause trouble for me!


    Guan Shengwu and Chen Ming were silent.


    This reason was impable.


    Both of them nodded at the same time and took a small step back.


    Faang Xiaotong watched the three idiots performance, but his heart was cold.


    The young master had sent a few Great Taoist Master over this time. Before this, he thought that the young master was making a big deal out of nothing, but now it seemed like the young master had already predicted something.


    He was naturally happy to see these three idiots being so arrogant.


    His eyes stared intently at the divine weapon weapons in their hands. A trace of greed was birthed.


    Dao weapons!


    It might even be a supreme-grade Dao weapon.


    He didnt expect to find such a supreme-grade treasure in a virtual world.


    This was a very good instance dungeon!


    Three mini-bosses could drop exquisite equipment!


    After killing or capturing the three of them alive, they might be able to head to the faction behind the three of them.


    There, there would definitely be a final boss that could drop big.


    The Void was torn apart.


    A Divine Ship tore through the air and arrived.


    The Divine Ships hull was enormous, covering the entire Western Desert.


    What happened?


    Themotion here was so great that it was difficult for the various sects in the Western Desert not to notice.


    One by one, they walked out. Even the experts in secluded meditation were rmed.


    So powerful, so terrifying! Which ce did the experts from?


    Could it be that the Heavens want to destroy the Western Desert?


    That direction seems to be the Treasure Refining Pavilion.


    Lets go take a look!


    Some experts exchanged nces, and then they couldnt suppress the curiosity in their hearts and stepped into the sky.


    The Divine Ship soared through the sky. Dozens of people walked out. The three people in the lead wore white clothes that were as white as snow. When they saw them, it was as if they had seen a Goddess God.


    The three people looked at Faang Xiaotong below and said with an indifferent expression, What happened? Do you need to rm us?


    Dont tell me you dont know that we have something more important to do?


    If what you said is not important, you should know what kind of punishment you will receive if you dy the patriarchs business.


    The three of them stood at the bow of the Divine Ship and spoke faintly.


    The terrifying energy caused despair to fill the hearts of everyone present. A powerful killing intent emanated out, causing the entire Western Desert to grow cold.


    The closer they got to the Treasure Refining Pavilion, the more intense the killing intent became. It was as if winter had arrived.


    Three people!


    Guan Shengwu smiled.


    One person.


    Chen Ming gripped the axe in his hand tightly. He could feel the terrifying powering from the three of them. Naturally, his heart was filled with endless fighting intent.


    Wang Chuan pointed at Faang Xiaotong and said, That fool is also mine!


    With a stronger opponent, who would care about a chicken?


    Guan Shengwu and Chen Ming nodded indifferently.


    Buzz!


    Guan Shengwu didnt waste any time. He thrust his sword forward and chose the one with the strongest Qi among the three men.


    Old Guan, you dont talk about morality!


    Chen Ming wanted to discuss with the two of them about choosing the opponent, but he didnt expect Guan Shengwu to choose the strongest one.


    Since they are enemies, naturally we have to kill them. This can reduce the cost ofmunication!


    Guan Shengwu smiled. At this moment, endless Qi of Heaven and Earth was being used on him, covering the sky and covering the earth.


    Great Taoist Master!


    No, its Look at that wooden sword in his hand!


    The three of them were stunned when they sensed this aura. Then, they saw it clearly.


    Guan Shengwu wasnt Great Taoist Master. The reason why he revealed Great Taoist Masters Qi was because of the wooden sword in his hand.


    Their eyes instantly became fiery hot.


    When one of them saw Guan Shengwu rushing towards him, he was stunned for a moment, then immediately became excited.


    Faang Xiaotong, you have made a great contribution this time. We will definitely inform the patriarch in detail when we return!


    The three of them looked at Faang Xiaotong in a much friendlier way.


    Thank you, elder!


    Faang Xiaotong was overjoyed.


    During this period of time, the Fang family had been nurturing Great Taoist Master. However, in order to obtain a spot, they had to pay a sufficient amount of contribution.


    He also had to get the support of a few elders. With the support of three elders, he would be safe this time.


    Idiot!


    Just as he was feeling extremely excited, a voice suddenly sounded from behind him.


    Faang Xiaotong was stunned, and his soul almost left his body.


    However, it was already toote for him to escape.


    An intense pain invaded his body, and then he knew nothing.


    Senior Guan, I apologize for offending you!


    A sinister smile suddenly appeared on Wang Chuans face. Then, he waved his hand, and a calligraphy and painting appeared within the Void.


    Seeing the painting, Guan Shengwu, who had already rushed over, had a bad feeling.


    Old Wang, I, Cao


    A vast amount of essence rushed over and imprisoned him.


    Chen Ming, who was about to rush over, burst intoughter upon seeing this. After that, he turned around and retreated a little.


    Old Wang, you really are the most insidious one!


    Wang Chuan chuckled and appeared in front of the three Great Taoist Master from the Fang family. The killing intent in his eyes was getting more and more intense.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 437: I Am Zhang Xuans Disciple

    <h4>Chapter 437: I Am Zhang Xuans Disciple</h4>


    The essence of heaven and earth became more and more condensed, surging and almost tangible.


    The expressions of the three elders of the Fang Family froze at the moment of ecstasy.


    The three of them were horrified, but they were unable to move at all.


    Other than their thoughts, they couldnt even move their eyelids.


    Spare me


    The elder with the highest cultivation level used his vast spiritual energy, but only managed to send out two words.


    How is this possible?


    That person was only an Immortal King!


    Whats with that calligraphy and painting?


    Why would a low-tier virtual world have such a treasure?


    You want to destroy my Artefact-crafting Pavilion? Since you have such thoughts, then you must be prepared to die!


    Wang Chuans face was full of smiles, but the corners of his eyes were already moist.


    He had high hopes for these disciples. Otherwise, they wouldnt havee back immediately after hearing the words of these disciples.


    However, all of these disciples had been eliminated.


    The Refining Pavilion that he had painstakingly built had be a thing of the past.


    Wang Chuan said calmly. His voice was like a terrifying thunderp, piercing through the Heavens and shaking the entire Western Desert.


    The three Fang n Elders felt as if thunder were exploding in their ears, and their ears were buzzing.


    Wang Chuan walked up to Guan Shengwu and said, Brother Guan, Im sorry. The Refining Pavilion was destroyed by them, so I have to take revenge!


    After saying that, he gently pushed Guan Shengwu to Chen Mings side and was caught by him.


    Ai!


    Chen Ming sighed softly.


    He could understand the sadness in Wang Chuans heart.


    Since Wang Chuan had already acknowledged him as his master, the Treasure Refining Pavilion could be dissolvedpletely. However, the Treasure Refining Pavilion was built by him under the tremendous pressure of the Tool Sect, and he was a person who cherished the past too much.


    That was why Wang Chuan spent so much time to upgrade his Gilded Staff to Supreme Imperial Weapon, and left his disciples to continue guarding the Treasure Refining Pavilion.


    Unfortunately, all of this had been destroyed by the Fang Family. Even though Wang Chuan was smiling, his heart might be bleeding.


    Chen Ming nodded his head and left with Guan Shengwu.


    Wang Chuan looked at Chen Ming gratefully, then walked to his disciples side and looked at one of the corpses.


    Wang Lin, when master picked you up, you were only that big


    Wang Chuan seemed to have fallen into a memory from a long time ago. He stretched out his hand and gestured. When he thought of the past, a smile appeared on his face, but tears flowed down from the corner of his eyes.


    You were smart when you were young. I really dont know what your parents thought when they lost you. You are so smart. You can learn anything you want. Why are they willing to throw you away?


    Hey, since no one wants you, and I dont want to get married, why dont you follow my surname, Wang? Hehe!


    Its decided happily. No one has opposed it yet!


    Wang Chuan muttered as he ced Wang Lins corpse. With a wave of his hand, all of the blood disappeared.


    Looking at the headless corpse, Wang Chuan seemed to see a little guy excitedly talking to him, Daddy, look, Ive refined a first grade spirit artifact!


    Daddy, look, Ive refined a first grade spirit artifact!


    Daddy


    Master, this is the divine weapon I refined!


    Thinking of this, Wang Chuans tears blurred his eyes. I shouldnt have told you the truth, you little bastard. A little white wolf! Is there any difference between Daddy and Master? Why do you insist on calling me master?


    Wang Chuan helped to tidy up every disciple. These disciples were all picked up by him.


    Every one of them were his children. Unfortunately, these people had abandoned him for their own wealth and glory.


    Wang Chuan gently rubbed the heads of every disciple. It was empty, but Wang Chuan acted as if he didnt see it.


    Since all of you are dead, thene here and leave!


    Come back!


    Wang Chuan shouted loudly. A long river of time surged out, flowing by his side.


    Wang Chuans hands shone brightly. Boundless worldly essence gathered in his hands and poured into the bodies of these disciples.


    The heads of more than a dozen disciples were recovering rapidly. Their facial features were getting clearer and clearer. Their bodies were awakened, and they were slowly giving birth to a lively feeling.


    Dont forget about me when you get there. I have raised all of you for decades. If you forget about me, I will definitely go there and beat all of you up!


    With a wave of his hand, Nine Mystic Wood appeared one by one.


    Chen Ming and Guan Shengwu, who had regained their freedom, looked at this scene and sighed lightly.


    Wang Chuan picked up his axe and started chopping. Slowly, more than a dozen coffins appeared.


    Boundless divine lights appeared. The Great Dao of Heaven and Earth was triggered.


    Seeing this scene, the three elders of the Fang Family were shocked.


    Dao weapons!


    These ten or so coffins were Dao weapons!


    He felt the thick Taoist Charm that was overflowing from the coffin and looked at the dazzling Divine Rune on it.


    Apart from being shocked, the three of them were also stupefied.


    A Dao Weapon was refined so simply?


    Rumble!


    Suddenly, thunderclouds densely covered the nine heavens.


    The expressions of the three people changed drastically. This was bad, Weapon Tribtion!


    They had been imprisoned. This time, they were finished. They were going to die under the Weapon Tribtion.


    The Spiritual Energy in the world became chaotic, like boiling water.


    A dozen Dao Soldier level coffins were made all at once. The power of the Weapon Tribtion was instantly filled up.


    The entire Western Desert was covered by Heavenly Tribtion.


    Heavenly Tribtion? Its over! Run!


    Just which old ancestor is breaking through? Why is there such a terrifying power?


    Could it be that an ancestor has broken through to the Immortal Emperor Realm?


    Everyone was shocked as they fled out of the Western Desert.


    The various divine monks of the Mysterious Miao Temple appeared. When they saw the Tribtion Lightning within the Void, they looked at each other.


    Grandmaster Wangs Refining Technique has increased!


    What a terrifying Weapon Tribtion! As expected of Senior Zhangs disciple! After Great Master Wang became his disciple, I didnt expect his Refining Technique to improve so quickly!


    I just dont know if Great Master Wang will be able to pass through this Weapon Tribtion safely.


    Within the Void, the pressure of the thunderclouds was extremely low. There was a tall mountain standing tall, and it collided with the thunderclouds. With a loud bang, the entire mountain turned into powder.


    The three elders of the Fang Family were already in despair.


    This is the spirit coffin that Master made for you. It can guarantee your eternal life for ten thousand years!


    All of you, just sleep well. Wait for Master over there. There will be a day when Master and I can finally meet again!


    The dozen or so disciples seemed to have fallen asleep. They even seemed to be breathing, as if they were not dead at all.


    Wang Chuan covered the lid of the coffin for the disciples and buried them underground.


    Within the Void, the lightning tribtion had been provoked.


    The person below did not put the Weapon Tribtion in his eyes at all.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    The Tribtion Clouds became even more majestic.


    A bolt of lightning transformed into a lightning dragon, roaring as it struck towards Wang Chuan.


    It wanted to crush this man who dared to challenge the Heavenly Dao.


    The Heavenly Dao would never tolerate sphemy!


    Old Wang!


    Chen Ming and Guan Shengwu each took a step forward, wanting to block the tribtion lightning.


    In the next moment, everyone in the Western Desert saw a scene that would shock them for the rest of their lives.


    Wang Chuan looked up at the Void, and the Tribtion Lightning that was crashing down. He shouted:


    I am Zhang Xuans disciple! A small Tribtion Lightning! You dare to strike me?!


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 438: The Opportunity of the Western Desert

    <h4>Chapter 438: The Opportunity of the Western Desert</h4>


    The lightning dragon roared, wanting to smash Wang Chuan into pieces.


    The entire Western Desert was shocked by this Tribtion Lightning.


    Such a terrifying tribtion lightning was something that not even an Immortal Sovereign or Immortal Emperor could withstand. They would be destroyed by the lightning.


    Amitabha. It seems like Grandmaster Wang wont be able to pass this time!


    The divine monk of Miao Xuan Temple gently sighed upon seeing this.


    The two great sects were both from the Western Desert. The rtionship between the Mysterious Miao Temple and the Treasure Refining Pavilion was very harmonious.


    Although the Treasure Refining Pavilion only had a few dozen experts, because the sect was filled with Refiner, it could be considered a top sect in the Western Desert.


    Now that they saw a top sect, they were about to vanish like smoke. Many of the experts who were on good terms with the Artefact-crafting Pavilion couldnt help but feel pity for them.


    At this moment, a loud shout suddenly rang out.


    I am Zhang Xuans disciple. A little tribtion lightning, how dare you strike me!


    After that, everyone was stunned to see that the roaring lightning dragons eyes were filled with a nk expression when it heard the name Zhang Xuan, as if it was recalling something.


    What the f * ck!


    Does the lightning dragon have any thoughts?


    They had actually just found out.


    In the next moment, everyone saw the lightning dragons using their four ws and waving them around randomly. Their eyes, which were as big asnterns, were filled with fear.


    Awoo!


    A dragons roar was indescribably absurd.


    The Western Desert experts could actually hear the sound of the dragons roar, indicating that it was begging for mercy.


    The lightning dragon looked as if it wanted to stop moving forward.


    It was a name that awed the Heavenly Tribtion!


    What kind of terrifying reality was this?


    The dark clouds covered the sky, but in an instant, the thunder clouds dispersed and the sun reappeared above everyones heads. It was as warm as before.


    If it wasnt for the lingering smell of the tribtion lightning in the Void, everyone would have suspected that what had just happened was real.


    This


    The divine monk of Miao Xuan Temple eximed.


    Senior Zhang is an ancient Buddha!


    From today onwards, Miao Xuan Temple will no longer worship Tathagata. They will only worship Senior Zhang!


    Buddha Zhang Xuan!


    The group of divine monks knelt down in the direction of the Central Wilderness.


    Buzz!


    The Void let out a soft hum, and a golden light began to float out from within each and every one of the Western Desert Cultivators.


    Billions of golden lights condensed within the Void to form an ancient Buddha.


    The ancient Buddha shone with golden light. Next to him was the mighty chanting of Brahma. It was as if the entire Western Desert had be a true paradise.


    The rippling ancient dharma filled the entire Western Desert. Everyone felt as if they were bathing in a spring breeze. Their bodies and souls were being baptized.


    The chanting was so refreshing!


    The divine monk of the Mysterious Miao Temple was shocked. He looked at the Buddha in the Void in disbelief.


    Their guess was right. Senior Zhang was indeed an ancient Buddha!


    Greetings, Buddha!


    Greetings, Buddha!


    Because of the existence of the Wondrous Mystery Temple, the entire Western Desert was a ce of worship for Buddha. When they saw this, their respect for Buddha grew, and they couldnt help but kneel.


    The Artefact-crafting Pavilion.


    He saw the Buddha formed from the Void.


    Guan Shengwu and the others were stunned. Could it be that their master was really a Buddhist expert?


    Something was not right. When Mistress was around, their master would sing a song every night. How diligent was he when he sang a song? Was there such a Buddhist expert in the world?


    What are you guessing about here? Go back and ask Master and you will know!


    Chen Ming was toozy to guess and said straightforwardly.


    Wang Chuan saw that the heavenly tribtion had retreated and looked at the ten or so graves. His heart was filled with endless sorrow.


    Those people from the Fang family were scared silly.


    A single sentence had scared the heavenly tribtion away?


    How was this possible?


    Although the Heavenly Dao of this world wasnt real, to the people of this world, the Heavenly Dao was the Heavenly Dao, and it couldnt be sphemed.


    But what was going on with this scene?


    However, there was no time to think about anything else. Wang Chuan was walking towards them step by step with the axe in his hand.


    Da Tap! Tap!


    The sound of footsteps could be heard from within the Void.


    However, in the ears of those people from the Fang family, every step of Wang Chuan seemed to have stepped on their hearts. That sound was like the sound of thunder on the ground, shaking their eyes until they felt dizzy.


    They had been stunned just now, but now they remembered that there was an even more powerful person in front of them.


    They wanted to beg for mercy, but they werepletely confined, and their mouths couldnt move at all.


    Chaotic Battlefields Fang family? You dare to mess with my Refining Pavilion, you must die!


    Wang Chuan looked at the three of them coldly. After that, he swung the axe in his hand down fiercely.


    Puchi!


    Three bloody heads flew into the sky.


    The Void trembled slightly, and three Great Dao suddenly pierced down.


    The terrifying and dense aura of the Great Dao suddenly spread out. At this moment, everyone in the Western Desert could sense it.


    The Western Desertcked resources, and the Spiritual Energy was inferior to the other regions.


    At this moment, it was filled with dense Spiritual Energy of Heaven and Earth. There were some ordinary people who had instantly stepped onto the path of martial arts, bing Grandmaster or even Grandmaster experts.


    With the replenishment of these Heaven and Earth Spiritual Energy, the ancient Buddha within the Void began to shine with even more divine light.


    The Heavens bless the Western Desert!


    Everyone was shaken, excited, and began to celebrate.


    The ancient Buddha slowly faded away, but the Buddhist will remained to protect the Western Desert.


    After killing dozens of people from the Fang n, Wang Chuan finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    He turned to look at the glorious Artefact-crafting Pavilion. He couldnt help but sigh in his heart.


    Alright. Master has already said that these disciples of yours arent anything good. You have to listen!


    Besides, with this small courtyard, why are you still concerned about this small Refining Pavilion?


    Chen Ming went forward and put his arm around Wang Chuans shoulder and said with a smile.


    Wang Chuans face was full of smiles. Chen Ming would not understand.


    This ce carried his past!


    There was also the ignorant love he had when he was young. But now, she was the famous Lady Sect Master, and it had nothing to do with him.


    Lets go! Lets go home!


    Lets go home! The three of them turned around and walked towards the courtyard.


    Chaotic Battlefield.


    Ouyang Jian and Faang Pinglin exchanged cups of wine and drank happily.


    Suddenly, Faang Pinglins expression changed, and he took out a jade token.


    That was the jade token his father gave him. He gave Ouyang Jian an apologetic look, and then walked out.


    Father!


    Dead, all dead!


    Looks like what my master said is right. Theres something wrong with Mirror World No. 99.


    En, make some preparations. Third Elder is going to bring some people over.


    Hearing his fathers words, Faang Pinglins facial expression changed once again.


    Third Elder, father, this


    Third Elder was the Superior Cultivator of their Fang family, not something that Great Taoist Master couldpare with.


    Although the 99 Mirror World was a little special, Faang Pinglin still felt that his father was making a big deal out of it by sending Third Elder.


    This was discussed with your master.


    Ouyang Jian, you have to build a good rtionship with him. He likes to make some money. Dont stop him. It will be good for our Fang family!


    Hearing his fathers request, Faang Pinglin couldnt help but ask.


    Father, who exactly is Ouyang Jian? Why do you value him so much?


    Faang Pinglin was extremely curious. Although Ouyang Jian was Great Taoist Master, to the Fang family, Great Taoist Master wasnt worth paying so much attention to.


    Next month is the big day of the marriage between the Hu and Fang family. When Third Elder goes there, he will let another person rece you. Come back!


    Buzz!


    What Faang Pinglin didnt know was that when he came out, the teleportation formation in Portal Tower lit up.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 439: Ouyang Jian Eighth Heaven of the Great Dao

    <h4>Chapter 439: Ouyang Jian Eighth Heaven of the Great Dao</h4>


    Haha, old man, watch!


    With a cheer, Ouyang Jian sent a kick over.


    All of a sudden, his facial expression changed drastically, and he wanted to leave.


    Little bastard, you want to leave?


    A ck shadow was getting bigger and bigger in Ouyang Jians eyes.


    Ouyang Jian was stunned. A shovel?


    Was the powerful Qi just now released by the shovel?


    Was this a joke?


    How was that possible?


    Agriculture tools!


    Bang!


    Just as he was in a daze, the shovel hit his chest.


    Ouyang Jian felt a sweetness in his throat as he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Damn, old man, youre serious!


    Ouyang Jian cursed.


    The violent Taoist Charm was raging inside his body at an extreme speed, recklessly destroying his internal organs.


    Drink it!


    Qiao Dangdangughed loudly. Finally, he could cure this little bastard.


    Ouyang Jian caught the bottle and smiled.


    Old man, how did you get here this time? You actually thought of me.


    Ouyang Jian was a man who loved wine as much as his life. He opened the bottle and took a big gulp.


    In the next moment, his eyes suddenly widened. He hurriedly sat down with his legs crossed. He felt a gentle force flowing through his body. The injuries he had just suffered were healed in an instant.


    Not only that, a soft sound was heard from his body. A Great Heavenly Path suddenly pierced through the heaven and earth.


    An 800-meter Great Dao suddenly appeared in the Portal Tower.


    Faang Pinglin, who was talking to his father on the other side, was attracted by themotion.


    When he saw the 800-meter path, the jade te in his hand fell to the ground, and his eyes almost popped out.


    Eighth level of the Great Dao?


    Ouyang Jian, you are so young, and you are an expert of the eighth level of the Great Dao?


    Although he knew that Ouyang Jian was Great Taoist Master, in his point of view, Ouyang Jian was just a lucky dog.


    If he could calm down and cultivate with his master for a period of time, he would have broken through as well.


    Even if Ouyang Jian had broken through, he would at most be at the Great Dao Second Layer. As long as he broke through, his strength would instantly be several times or even dozens of times stronger than Ouyang Jian. This was the confidence he had as a disciple of an aristocratic family.


    But now


    Eighth level of the Great Dao!


    If Ouyang Jians strength was only at the Third Fourth Layer of the Great Dao, Faang Pinglin still had the confidence to surpass him. At this moment, he could only look at the ocean and sigh.


    Whats wrong?


    Sensing the abnormal situation, the voice from the jade te was filled with worry.


    Father, Ouyang Jian is an expert of the eighth level of the Great Dao. Did you know about this long ago?


    No wonder his father wanted him to befriend Ouyang Jian. An Eighth Heavenly Layer expert was indeed worthy of all the families to befriend him.


    Crackle!


    The sound of a nket falling could be heard from the other side.


    Are you sure you didnt see wrongly?


    Fathers voice was filled with shock.


    Faang Pinglin was puzzled. Did he make a mistake?


    His father wanted him to befriend Ouyang Jian because of something else.


    It seems like I have underestimated them. Pinglin, donte back yet. Do your best to befriend Ouyang Jian and pay attention to what he has been doing recently!


    Hearing his fathers words, Faang Pinglin was dumbfounded. He became even more curious about Ouyang Jians background.


    On the other side, in Portal Tower.


    Qiao Dangdangs heart skipped a beat when he saw the 800 meter Great Dao.


    Damn it, is this little bastard trying to hold back his anger? He has been releasing the Qi of a Fifth Layer in front of me all this time. He has already broken through to the Eighth Heavenly Layer. If it wasnt for Old Zhangs wine, I would have been covered up by you.


    Qiao Dangdangs face was filled with disdain when he saw Faang Pinglin walking towards him.


    The people of the Fang family are all idiots!


    Its better not to let anyone know about this little bastards strength!


    He took a step forward and appeared behind Faang Pinglin. He then threw out a shovel.


    Without any reaction, Faang Pinglin fell to the ground.


    Qiao Dangdang chuckled and pressed one hand on the back of Faang Pinglins head. A strong wave of spiritual energy passed through his body. In the next second, Faang Pinglin lied on the ground and started twitching.


    Ten secondster, Qiao Dangdangs forehead was covered in sweat.


    Damn, as expected of the Fang familys peerless genius, his mental energy is so stable.


    After a while, Ouyang Jian opened his eyes.


    Little bastard, you can do it, Eighth Heaven!


    As Qiao Dangdang spoke, he waved the shovel in his hand.


    Ouyang Jian was terrified. He was shocked and stared at the shovel in Qiao Dangdangs hand.


    Just by looking at it, he could feel his heart palpitating, as if it was a forbidden item.


    The closer his master got, the more his heart palpitated.


    He was shocked, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    Master, where did you get this treasure? Let me see!


    Ouyang Jian shamelessly reached out his hand to take it.


    Qiao Dangdang looked at Ouyang Jian with a smile that was not a smile and waved the shovel in his hand.


    In an instant, Ouyang Jian had an illusion. It was as if the Milky Way was in front of him. The surging waves seemed like they would hit him under the waves in the next moment.


    A destructive aura suddenly enveloped the entire Portal Tower.


    The invincible aura caused the area within a hundred million miles to tremble.


    Little bastard, what are you trying to do?


    He had stolen it from a small vige. At that time, his heart was pounding for a long time. It was only after he found out that Zhang Xuan hadnt made a move that he felt relieved.


    The detestable one was Zhang Changxin, that bastard. There were more than a dozen of such treasures, but this bastard was so stingy that he didnt even give him a single one!


    Hehe, Master, why did youe back so soon?


    Although the time flow in Chaotic Battlefield was different from the time in the Mirror World, it had only been a short period of time. It had probably been less than a month since his master entered the Mirror World.


    Master, you found it?


    Otherwise, why did his master return so quickly?


    F * ck, I almost forgot my business. Im going back to Sun City. Ill be back in a while!


    Qiao Dangdang said and disappeared just like that.


    Looking at his masters back, Ouyang Jian spat out a mouthful of saliva.


    Pah! Stingy! You dont even let me look, dont me me for chasing your great-granddaughter!


    As he spoke, he picked up the wine jug and drank a mouthful.


    Pu!


    What treasure is that!?


    Supreme grade Dao weapon?


    It seemed to be more than that!


    Without taking a look, Ouyang Jian felt as if ten thousand ants were crawling in his heart. He felt extremely ufortable. Even the wine was no longer fragrant.


    Looks like there really is something good in the Mirror World. Should I go in and y?


    Oh!


    A painful cry sounded.


    Ouyang Jian knew what had happened when he saw Faang Pinglins face.


    He came to Faang Pinglins side, raised his leg, and kicked Faang Pinglins head.


    Brother Fang, Im sorry. Its not time for you to wake up yet!


    Buzz!


    At this moment, a slight fluctuation came from within the Void.


    Ouyang Jian frowned and hurriedly helped Faang Pinglin up.


    Brother Fang, what happened to you?


    His voice was urgent and worried, as if they were really close brothers. Just now, the person who wanted to kick ___s head was not him.


    Weng!


    A Divine Ship tore through the air and appeared in front of the two of them.


    At this moment, the sky within a radius of ten thousand miles was like a pot of boiling water. The Spiritual Energy fluctuated violently, giving people a feeling of superiority.


    Ouyang Jian frowned when he sensed this aura.


    This person sent by the Fang family, was he an idiot?


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 440: The Domineering Ouyang Jian

    <h4>Chapter 440: The Domineering Ouyang Jian</h4>


    Where the fuck is this?


    This was the Portal Tower!


    He could let these people go, but they had to be sneaky.


    In the end, this simple-minded man drove his Divine Ship here in a grandiose manner. In order to put on airs, he even released a terrifying aura along the way.


    How foolish was this person to do such a thing?


    Did he really want everyone in Chaotic Battlefield to know that he could break the rules and use the teleportation formation just by spending some money here?


    Who was he?


    Did he need this idiot to advertise for him?


    This dog, he probably didnte specifically to destroy his path of wealth, right?


    Dog, in a while, if this idiot doesnt give me a perfect exnation, I dont care if this guy is a big sponsor or not. Ill beat him up first.


    Actually, he wouldnt offend these rich men if he could, but at least he had to ensure that his path of earning money wouldnt be cut off.


    This idiot came in such a grandiose manner. As long as he wasnt blind, who wouldnt be able to see him?


    Could he let it go?


    Even a pig would be stupid.


    At this moment, the Divine Ship stopped above the Portal Tower.


    An old man in grey walked out step by step. His body was hunched, but it couldnt hide his unruly temperament.


    This man nced at Ouyang Jian. When he saw the unconscious Faang Pinglin, his eyes lit up.


    He looked at Ouyang Jian coldly and asked, Who did it?


    Before he finished his words, an ancient devil shadow appeared behind the old man. The moment the shadow appeared, a destructive Qi erupted within ten thousand miles of the old man.


    Ouyang Jian dug his ears and decided not to do this business anymore.


    No, this was definitely an idiot.


    After doing this business, he was afraid that he would be chased away.


    Guarding the Portal Tower was a very lucrative job. He absolutely couldnt let this old bastard ruin it.


    Brother Fang, wake up!


    Ouyang Jian patted Faang Pinglin. A gentle force poured into Faang Pinglins body.


    How dare you! Who are you?! Didnt you hear what my Third Elder said?!


    You are courting death! There are only two of them here. Since the young master is in trouble, the one who attacked is naturally this person!


    As he spoke, he took a step out of the Divine Ship and appeared behind Ouyang Jian. A sword cry was heard. This person held a precious sword in his hand and stabbed it towards Ouyang Jians back.


    As for the Martial Cultivator in the outside world, these people who came from their families subconsciously looked down on them.


    When the old man saw this scene, he didnt stop him. Instead, he looked at ___ coldly. Clearly, he had tacitly approved of the actions of the disciples in his family.


    Seeing the old mans reaction, Ouyang Jians impression of Third Elder became even worse.


    Was there no one else in his Fang family?


    Why did he send such a person to do something?


    Pa!


    Since the other party had already made a move, there was no precedent for the Nine Bandits of Sun City to be beaten up without retaliating.


    Fresh blood sttered everywhere. The head of the person who attacked cracked open, and his corpse softly fell to the ground.


    Ouyang Jian acted as if this wasnt his doing. He threw Faang Pinglin onto the ground, then walked towards the Portal Tower without minding his own business.


    How dare you! You are courting death!


    Third Elder was furious. As an elder of the Fang family, he was highly respected wherever he went. He never thought that a puny Martial Cultivator from the mortal world would not only kill a disciple of the Fang family in front of him, but also ignore him like this.


    Disregarding him was the thing that he couldnt bear the most.


    He stretched out his hand, and his body turned into a shadow, then he forcefully grabbed at Ouyang Jian.


    A hint of ferociousness shed in Third Elders eyes. He wanted to let this little devil know that offending him was equivalent to offending the heavens.


    That terrifying Qipletely enveloped Ouyang Jian. It was as if he could already see the scene of Ouyang Jian being crushed to death by him.


    Third Elder is furious. This man is going to die!


    How dare this kid ignore Third Elder like this? Even the people of Zhang family have to respectfully address Third Elder as Fellow Daoist when they see him.


    How dare you! Your death is not to be regretted!


    When the disciples of the Fang Family saw Third Elders attack, they immediately became excited.


    Pa!


    A crisp sound rang out.


    The ferocious expression on Third Elders face was still there before he was sent flying.


    He crashed into a mountain, creating a huge human-shaped hole in the mountain.


    Dong!


    A loud sound came from the mountain, and a cloud of dust flew up.


    What is that? How dare you call yourself an elder of the Fang family with such a level of skill?


    Ouyang Jian looked coldly at everyone on the Fang familys Divine Ship and said indifferently:


    I will give you three seconds. Get lost!


    If the time passes, dont me me.


    This sudden turn of events shocked the floor.


    This was especially the case when the Fang familys Divine Ship arrived. Its imposing manner was so vast and mighty that it attracted the attention of many people. There were some people with good intentions who followed along.


    They never expected to see such an explosive scene after arriving here.


    The famous Fang familys Third Elder was sent flying by a p.


    Furthermore, that person had threatened everyone in the Fang family.


    This was too explosive.


    This matter would probably spread throughout the entire Chaotic Battlefield tomorrow.


    Those people from the Fang family were dumbfounded.


    They stared nkly at Ouyang Jian, not believing what was happening in front of them.


    Ouyang Jian frowned, Looks like you all are courting death!


    He took a step forward and was about to attack.


    Big brother Ouyang, dont attack!


    At this moment, Faang Pinglin, who was lying on the ground, stood up and shouted.


    The atmosphere was filled with endless killing intent.


    Ouyang Jians gaze was like a sharp sword that stabbed into the bodies of everyone in the Fang family.


    Those people were like prickles on their backs, restless and restless.


    The person in front of them gave them a very sharp feeling.


    Brother Fang, youre awake?


    In the next moment, something shocking happened.


    The murderous aura on Ouyang Jians body suddenly dissipated, and was reced by a gentle and gentle look.


    Big Brother Ouyang, if theres anything wrong with them, Ill apologize to you on their behalf. Please forgive them for my sake.


    As Faang Pinglin spoke, a sharp pain suddenly came from the back of his head.


    He stretched out his hand and touched the back of his head, not understanding what had happened.


    He wanted to think about what had happened before, but suddenly he felt a sharp pain in his head.


    Hiss


    His memory seemed to have been tampered with by someone.


    Was it Ouyang Jian?


    Faang Pinglin looked at Ouyang Jian suspiciously. It didnt seem like it. Even if Ouyang Jian was Great Taoist Master, how high could his cultivation base be?


    But, who could it be if it wasnt Ouyang Jian?


    Boom!


    A murderous aura suddenly came from the mountain peak in the distance. The thick killing intent seemed to have solidified and turned into a phantom.


    Immediately after that, Faang Pinglin saw a man rushing towards him.


    Third Elder?


    Faang Pinglin was stunned when he saw Third Elder. What was Third Elder doing here?


    Bang!


    The majestic Third Elder was extremely fast.


    Before Faang Pinglin could finish his shock, the majestic Third Elder flew back.


    Dong!


    The previous mountain had been pierced through. Third Elder spurted out a mouthful of blood and crashed into another mountain.


    I dont care who you are. This is the Portal Tower. Anyone whoes here must abide by the rules here. If you dare to cause trouble again, I will kill you!


    Ouyang Jians cold voice spread across a million miles.


    Faang Pinglin was dumbfounded.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 441: The Furious Third Elder

    <h4>Chapter 441: The Furious Third Elder</h4>


    Okay!


    Tyrannical!


    The Portal Tower needs such a talent.


    During this period of time, I heard that someone can secretly use the Portal Tower with money. I was just about to report it to the higher-ups. It seems like we can rule this out!


    He even dared to offend the people of the Fang family. Furthermore, thats Third Elder from the Fang family. I cant believe that this person is so powerful.


    He didnt dare to scold us, he actually dared to beat us up! Dammit! Didnt you see that Third Elder was sent flying by that brothers p just now?


    Is that so? I just came and didnt see him. What a pity!


    A disciple of an aristocratic family and a rogue cultivator were on duty in Portal Tower. This was a standard match. They knew that the disciple of the aristocratic family was Faang Pinglin, but they never thought that the other rogue cultivator would be so powerful.


    Some of the patriarchs of some smaller families looked at Ouyang Jian with a strange light in their eyes.


    What they saw was even more than the others.


    Those rogue cultivators had had enough of being oppressed by their families all these years. Therefore, when they saw the rogue cultivators going against the Fang familys Third Elder, they felt relieved, but forgot about Third Elders strength.


    Third Elder was the real Great Taoist Master, and he was the kind of expert who could face dozens or hundreds of Great Taoist Master by himself.


    It would only be a matter of a few seconds for these experts to eliminate these small families.


    However, such an expert was sent flying by a single p.


    How powerful was that persons strength?


    If this person became a member of their family, wouldnt their family be able to leap to be a top family?


    Thinking of this, the patriarchs looked at Ouyang Jian with burning eyes.


    Listening to the discussions of the surrounding people, Faang Pinglins face darkened.


    He knew that Third Elder had been cultivating in seclusion in his n for all these years. He was ignorant of the world, but he didnt expect Third Elder to be so stupid.


    Who would dare to let you pass just like that?


    Do you think Ouyang Jian is stupid, or do you think that all the people in Chaotic Battlefield are blind?


    You are courting death!


    Boom!


    Powerful killing intent surged like waves, sweeping in all directions.


    Third Elders golden light shone brightly, and a terrifying Divine Rune surrounded his body.


    No one has ever dared to be so arrogant to a disciple of an aristocratic family. You are just a rogue cultivator, and you are lucky enough to break through to Great Taoist Master. Do you really think that you have the confidence to challenge my family?


    Upon hearing Third Elders words, Faang Pinglin couldnt wait to p him to death.


    This was putting the Fang family on the opposite side of the rogue cultivators of Chaotic Battlefield.


    If it wasnt for the fact that he knew about Third Elders background, Faang Pinglin would even suspect that Third Elder was a spy from an enemy family that had infiltrated the Fang family.


    Sure enough, after hearing his words, the expressions of the surrounding people changed.


    The fact that the disciples of a family looked down on rogue cultivators was known throughout the world. However, the Fang family was the first to expose this matter.


    The Fang familys dignity cannot be humiliated. Today, you brought this upon yourself. Die!


    Third Elder was sent flying twice by a p. His face was gloomy.


    As an elder of the Fang n, he had never suffered such humiliation before. The killing intent in his heart boiled, and he could no longer hold it in.


    Third Elder, what are you doing?


    Faang Pinglin transmitted his voice angrily.


    In the past, he only knew that Third Elder had a bad temper, but he never thought that there was something wrong with Third Elders brain.


    Didnt you see that the surrounding people were all rogue cultivators?


    He was angry now. Why did his father send Third Elder here?


    Third Elder looked at Faang Pinglin and said indifferently:


    Pinglin, you dont have to worry about this matter anymore. Go home. As for this man, he will die today for insulting our family!


    After saying that, without waiting for Faang Pinglin to speak, he took out a long spear.


    Buzz!


    Third Elder made his move. The long spear flew across the sky, and endless vengeful souls of hell appeared. Yin energy soared into the sky, and it rushed towards Ouyang Jian.


    Its the Underworld King Spear. I heard that a peerless devil cultivator has killed millions of innocent lives. They had used their blood to forge this devil weapon. It was rumored that in order to kill the devil king. The great ns had almost used their resources to kill the Demon King.


    Wasnt the Underworld King Spear destroyed? Why did it appear in the hands of the Fang family?


    Haha, so this is the Chaos Family? Sure enough, its awe-inspiring!


    The crowd was boiling with excitement. The Underworld King Spear was a famous forbidden weapon in Chaotic Battlefield. Whoever possessed it would be the devil king. They never thought that it would appear on Third Elders body. Now, it was going to be exciting to watch.


    F * ck!


    Faang Pinglin immediately swore.


    Third Elder wanted to roast the Fang family on the fire.


    He didnt expect Third Elder to be so stupid as to take out the spear.


    This was great. The other families would probably see the Fang family as a joke. If the Fang family didnt handle this matter properly, the other families would make a move against them.


    If it wasnt for hisck of strength, Faang Pinglin would have killed Third Elder with his own hands.


    Third Elder, what are you doing?


    Faang Pinglin roared furiously and transmitted his voice.


    Third Elder also realized that he had made a mistake. He had just been pped away by a junior. Fury raged in his heart. Subconsciously, he unleashed the most powerful technique in his hand. However, he had forgotten that the reputation of this spear wasnt very good in Chaotic Battlefield.


    Humph, what devil weapon, a Dao weapon? Its just a weapon, it depends on the person who uses it. In the hands of the Righteous Dao, its naturally an ordinary Dao Weapon. Even if its the Confucian Sects Dao sword, in the hands of the Devil, the Confucian Sects Dao sword is still a Devil Tool.


    Third Elder tried to defend himself, but at the same time, he felt a cold aura enter his dantian from the spear through his arm.


    Third Elders eyes instantly turned red, and his breathing became heavy.


    Kill!


    As expected of a devil weapon, he was affected by it in such a short period of time.


    The world in front of him seemed to be changing, the entire world was about to turn into a sea of blood.


    Third Elder knew that he had yet to fully control this devil tool. He had to kill Ouyang Jian as soon as possible. Otherwise, he would surely be affected by the devil tool, or even be a devil.


    At that time, the Fang family would be left speechless.


    Boom!


    In order to cover up the devilish energy that was leaking out from Third Elders body, his body shone with a dazzling light, making it hard for anyone to look directly at him.


    What a powerful Third Elder from the Fang family!


    The experts from the smaller families who were watching the scene were shocked, and they couldnt help but shout out in their hearts.


    This was also what Third Elder was thinking in his heart. As long as he disyed enough strength, history would still be written by experts.


    Third Elders magic power was monstrous. He circted the Dark King Spear. That powerful Qi was suffocating. Even those who were watching from thousands of miles away could feel the pressure of Mount Tai.


    Some of the weaker ones couldnt stand up. Their bodies turned limp, and some of them fell to their knees.


    Die!


    Third Elder took a step forward. That powerful Qi locked onto Ouyang Jian, and he thrust his spear forward.


    Pu!


    The pressure was too great. Some Martial Cultivator who relied on their own strength to get close to ___ couldnt bear it any longer. A mouthful of blood spurted out from their mouths, and blood flowed out from their seven apertures. It was obvious that they had suffered a terrifying impact.


    Idiot, you only know how to y tricks on us. Is it useful?


    Right at this moment, a mocking voice was heard. At the same time, a clear pping sound was heard.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 442: Bedevilment

    <h4>Chapter 442: Bedevilment</h4>


    Pa!


    The sound was crisp.


    Boom!


    The dazzling golden light around Third Elders body was dispersed, revealing rolling devil Qi.


    The thick devil Qi attached itself to Third Elders face, like ck earthworms crawling on his face, disgusting to the extreme.


    This is


    Why did Third Elder be like this?


    So disgusting!


    * Isnt this a devil cultivator?


    All of a sudden, everyones attention was focused on Third Elder.


    Being stared at by everyone, plus being pped away by Ouyang Jian just now, Third Elders heart hadpletely copsed.


    An extremely proud person like him couldnt bear the slightest bit of setbacks. A tiny bit of setback could easily cause extreme changes.


    Roar!


    His Dao Heart was unstable. The dense devil Qi instantly invaded his body. Third Elders eyes turned ink-ck, and even his pupils had disappeared.


    The rolling devil Qi around his body had submerged him. Even his teeth had turned ck. At the same time, the Qi in his body was rising crazily.


    Roar!


    Third Elder stared at Ouyang Jian, as if Ouyang Jian was the only one in his mind. He opened his mouth and roared like a wild beast.


    Its over!


    Faang Pinglin cursed in his heart when he saw this scene.


    This time, he waspletely finished.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, the Fang familys Third Elder, who was holding the Devil Weapon, the Underworld King Spear, hadpletely fallen into the devils trap. If they couldnte up with a reasonable exnation, the opposing families of the Fang family would really have something to say.


    Sh * t! Third Elder is f * cking sh * t!


    It was the same for his father. He knew Third Elders temper, but he still liked to show off. Such an important matter, why would he send him here?


    Isnt this just looking for trouble?


    This was great. Not only did the matter fail to settle, even the Fang family would be implicated as well.


    Boom!


    Demonic Qi rumbled and soared into the sky. This Great Dao seemed to be connected to some ce in the outer region. That terrifying aura directly shattered the realm wall.


    Third Elders pitch-ck eyes suddenly became full of energy. The Dark King Spear suddenly became one with him. Third Elder stretched out both of his hands. His nails were slowly extending, and the Qi on his body was getting stronger and stronger.


    Buzz!


    Third Elders body erged rapidly, and he looked like an ancient devil god that had descended to the world. That violent Qi immediately suppressed Ouyang Jian.


    Puhwark!


    Many of them couldnt withstand the pressure that was as strong as a mountain. Blood was flowing out from their seven orifices.


    Die!


    Third Elder burst intoughter and rushed towards Ouyang Jian.


    Not good, Third Elder has turned into a devil! Run!


    Peak of the Great Tao! I never thought that the devil Third Elder would actually be able to force his way into the Peak of the Great Tao!


    Third Elder no longer has any consciousness. We cant differentiate between friend and foe. Everyone, run!


    This time, even the members of the Fang family fled into the distance.


    However, just as they flew to the Void, they were suppressed by the overflowing aura from Third Elders body.


    Young master, save me!


    Third Elder, wake up! Im a member of the Fang family!


    The Divine Ship fell freely onto the ground. The ground trembled, and it was difficult for everyone to stand up.


    The people from the Fang family were horrified, and all of them begged for mercy.


    Faang Pinglins expression was ugly to the extreme.


    Boom!


    Third Elder broke through the Void. His majestic aura was irresistible, and it seemed as if the entire world was going to copse under his pressure.


    How could a Void Stage Martial Cultivator resist?


    Bang! Bang!


    The faces of those who were close to them were filled with despair, and their bodies exploded into a bloody mist.


    Faang Pinglin immediately took out his jade token.


    Whats the matter?


    Third Elder is possessed!


    Then came the sound of porcin being broken.


    Whats going on?


    Faang Pinglin immediately told them what happened here.


    F * ck, you son of a b * tch!


    Follow Ouyang Jian closely. He is the only one who can save you now. Remember, once you find an opportunity, kill Third Elder. If Third Elder shows any signs of waking up, secretly help him escape!


    Ouyang Jian? Father, Third Elder is now a Peak of the Great Tao warrior.


    Faang Pinglin was already thinking about how to escape.


    Hmm? Did any powerful warrior go to your ce? Ouyang Jian is at the eighth level of the Great Dao!


    Faang Pinglins heart skipped a beat. The eighth level of the Great Dao.


    He looked at Ouyang Jian, who was fighting with Third Elder. He was so shocked that he couldnt speak.


    No wonder he felt that his memory had been changed by someone. It was most likely because of Ouyang Jian.


    Something must have happened that he couldnt let him know.


    However, his father had reminded him of something.


    The devil waves were nineyers, each wave higher than thest. Third Elders attack suddenly became nearly twice as fierce as before.


    Ouyang Jian suddenly felt a little strained.


    He let out a low roar and pushed his speed to the limit. He threw punches at Third Elder one after another.


    However, he didnt notice it. After being caught by Third Elder, Ouyang Jian was sent flying with a kick.


    Third Elder roared like a savage beast. Under the dumbfounded gazes of the crowd, he lifted up a mountain range and smashed it onto Ouyang Jians body.


    Bang! Bang!


    This was an extremely terrifying scene. Compared to that mountain, Third Elder was only the size of an ant. This kind of power scared everyone to death.


    Third Elder raised his hand and smashed the mountain, causing the Void to copse. The cracking sound of the Void could be heard in a radius of ten thousand miles.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    Dust flew everywhere, covering the sky and blocking out the sun.


    Ouyang Jians blood spurted out and swept across the sky. Many people were sucked into it. However, their bodies exploded as soon as they came into contact with the aftershock.


    Blood filled the sky, and broken rocks flew everywhere. This scene was too terrifying.


    After Third Elder turned into a devil, his strength has already reached the Peak of the Great Tao. Who else here can stop him?


    This is too terrifying!


    Is this the King of the Dead? No wonder its a magic weapon cast with blood. Third Elder is now under the control of the Underworld King Spear!


    What about those experts? Why havent they appeared yet? This person is already possessed, and no more experts have appeared. Our lives are in danger!


    The first master of the Underworld King Spear was like this. He was controlled by the Underworld King Spear, and he had killed many people. This had rmed the variousrge families.


    Even if all the experts of the major families came out, killing the great devil also cost dozens of experts their lives.


    This time, the one holding the spear was the Fang familys Third Elder. His strength was above the devils, and after being controlled by the Underworld King Spear, he had reached the Peak Stage of Great Taoist Master.


    It was much more terrifying than the previous time, but this time, there werent that many experts of Great Taoist Masters level around them.


    Everyones facial expression changed.


    Sun City.


    Qiao Yiyi was in secluded cultivation.


    Dong!


    A muffled sound directly kicked open her seclusion grounds.


    Weng!


    The Void shook!


    At least four extremely terrifying powerhouses appeared.


    Impudent! How dare youe to my Sun City and behave atrociously? I think you must be tired of living!


    The four of them appeared, and without any hesitation, they attacked Qiao Dangdang.


    Qiao Dangdang was about to speak when his eyes suddenly turned and he took out his shovel.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 443: My Dear Granddaughter I Found You a Good Family

    <h4>Chapter 443: My Dear Granddaughter I Found You a Good Family</h4>


    Damn, Fifth Brother is a good weapon Cough cough, Fifth Brothers home, you also dare to barge in? Die?


    A person berated. Suddenly noticing that he had spoken wrongly, he hurriedly corrected himself.


    Seeing this, the other three no longer spoke. They directly took out their Dao weapons and disyed their speed to the limit.


    The four golden bodies shone with golden light, and they shone with sparkling and translucent divine radiance. Everyone in Sun City was dumbstruck.


    Who dares to barge into Five City Lords home? Arent they afraid of death?


    Chi!


    Someone sneered.


    Are you stupid? Didnt you hear what Fourth City Lord said just now? Thats Fifth City Lord. Its just that a few City Lords hands are itching for a fight, so I guess thats what he said.


    Oh, oh, oh. I was just saying, but nine City Lords hobbies are a bit special!


    What do you know? The other families had always fought, but nine City Lords strength was too powerful. No one dared to provoke them. What could they do?


    Hiss!


    When these words came out, everyone drew a cold breath.


    This was the old Versailles!


    Lets just watch it. Well just treat it as watching TV!


    Thats right. Its been so many years since weve seen City Lord fight. This is a rare sight that only appears once in a hundred years!


    The people of Yang City were the descendants of the nine Great Kou brothers, so they were extremely respectful towards Jiu Kou.


    Everyone was discussing amongst themselves.


    In the past, the nine City Lord were not ranked by age, but by strength. With two City Lord and four City Lord around, they thought that Qiao Dangdang would definitely suffer a loss this time.


    Bang!


    No one expected that something unexpected would happen.


    As soon as they exchanged blows, a figure was sent flying by Qiao Dangdang.


    Haha! Fourth brother, I havent seen you for a few days. Why did your strength drop so much?


    Qiao Dangdang waved the shovel and sent four City Lord, Gao Dengming, flying away. At the same time, he pped towards Second City Lord, Lu Zhanfang.


    The terrifying Taoist Charm instantly locked onto Lu Zhanfang.


    Lu Zhanfang initially thought nothing of the shovel in Qiao Dangdangs hand, but at this moment, his eyes widened.


    Misunderstanding, misunderstanding. Fifth brother, I was just joking with you!


    Bang!


    Lu Zhanfangs voice was still there, but he was already sent flying by Qiao Dangdang.


    The eight City Lord, Zhu Mingzhan, and the nine City Lord, Ning Liang immediately stopped when they saw what happened. Their eyes sparkled as they stared at the shovel in Qiao Dangdangs hand.


    Only now did they notice that the iron shovel didnt look like much. It was just a farming tool. However, when Qiao Dangdang channeled the power of the Great Dao into it, the Taoist Charm bursting out from the shovel was at least a hundred times stronger than before.


    It was a treasure!


    Both of their eyes turned green.


    Especially Ning Liang. He was Refiner, and he loved forging weapons. This was definitely a new way of forging weapons, something that the Chaotic Battlefield didnt have.


    Fifth brother, did you get some treasure? I asked my brother to give it to me!


    Get lost!


    Qiao Dangdang still had some serious business to attend to. Under the dumbfounded gazes of his four brothers, he once again kicked open his great-granddaughters stone chamber.


    Dad, what are you doing?


    Qiao Lin noticed themotion and rushed over. He didnt expect to see this scene, and immediately felt depressed.


    Dont worry about it. I have something important to do with Yiyi. I have found a great family for her!


    Lu Zhanfang:


    Gao Dengming was speechless.


    Zhu Mingzhan,


    Qiao Lin even vomited blood.


    Listen, is this humannguage?


    He found a great family for Yi Yi?


    Was this the big deal that his father had mentioned?


    If it werent for his four uncles, Qiao Lin would have pulled open his fathers head to take a look. Had the brain in his head been reced by sh * t by his enemies?


    As he spoke, a girl walked out.


    Her ck hair fell to the ground, and her skin was as white as snow. Her perfect oval face, coupled with a pair of big, intelligent eyes, had two eyebrows that were tightly furrowed at this moment.


    Her bright eyes were charming and her eyshes were very long. Every time she blinked, it would move ones heart and soul.


    As the water flowed, it was filled with charm.


    This girl was the number one beauty in Sun City, Qiao Yiyi.


    Qiao Yiyi furrowed her brows, but it added a different kind of beauty to her.


    Great Grandfather, what are you doing?


    My good granddaughter, Great Grandfather found you a good family. Do you know? The Holy Spring was used as daily water, the Nine Mystic Wood and Phoenix Perch Wutong wood were used to build houses. Any random pet is a Peak of the Great Tao Demonic Beast, and Dao weapons are only tools used to do farm work.


    Qiao Dangdang excitedly waved the shovel in his hand, the majestic Taoist Charm was proving his words.


    Not interested! I have someone I like!


    Qiao Yiyi rolled her beautiful eyes and looked speechlessly at Great Grandfather. She turned around and wanted to go back.


    Come with me to take a look!


    Qiao Dangdang said and disappeared in front of everyone.


    The few people in the courtyard looked at each other speechlessly.


    Qiao Lin was dumbfounded, dumbfounded. He nkly looked in the direction where his father had left, and then looked at the four uncles.


    My father, he


    Was my beautiful granddaughter kidnapped?


    Lu Zhanfang and the other three nodded their heads, confirming that Jorin was right.


    Portal Tower.


    Ouyang Jians facial expression became extremely ugly. He wanted to run away, but Third Elder seemed to have already decided on him. He kept chasing after Ouyang Jian, unleashing all kinds of deadly attacks.


    Brother Fang, why are you following me?


    Faang Pinglin didnt say anything. He exerted his movement technique to the extreme, following him like a shadow.


    Brother Fang, whos the woman you like the most?


    Ouyang Jian suddenly asked.


    Faang Pinglins face turned dark. This guy was really annoying.


    Hey, demonic devil, you even possessed my Brother Fang!


    After saying that, he dodged Third Elders spear by a hairs breadth and threw a palm attack at Faang Pinglin.


    Faang Pinglins facial expression changed instantly. No wonder he was a cultivator of the eighth level of the Great Dao. He was no match for Ouyang Jian.


    Big Brother Ouyang, its me!


    Pa!


    A pnded on Faang Pinglins face.


    Ouyang Jian sneered in his heart.


    Of course I know its you. Who knows if you are following behind me and trying to attack me secretly.


    At this moment, Third Elders figure disappeared.


    Ouyang Jian instinctively sensed danger. Just as he was about to dodge, he rolled his eyes and saw Faang Pinglin chasing after him.


    Brother Fang, you asked for it!


    Ouyang Jian took Third Elders palm strike head on and flew away.


    Faang Pinglin wanted to chase after him, but his face turned pale when he saw this scene.


    Bang!


    Ouyang Jian rammed into Faang Pinglins body. Faang Pinglin felt his internal organs violently churning, and his entire body felt like it was going to explode.


    However, this was not the end.


    Third Elder also chased after him.


    Not good!


    A feeling of extreme fear suddenly surged into his heart.


    Roar!


    Third Elder roared and thrust his long spear forward.


    Third Elder, its me, Pinglin!


    Faang Pinglins face instantly turned pale.


    Ouyang Jian had tricked him!


    Seeing that Third Elders Underworld King Spear was about to stab him, he quickly thought of something and activated his bloodline power tomunicate with Third Elder.


    What surprised him was that Third Elders eyes suddenly had a trace of rity.


    When Ouyang Jian saw this scene, he frowned, then suddenly appeared next to Faang Pinglin and pointed his middle finger at Third Elder.


    Damn! Damn Ouyang Jian!


    Faang Pinglin had a bad feeling.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 444: The Heroes of the War Demons

    <h4>Chapter 444: The Heroes of the War Demons</h4>


    Roar!


    Ouyang Jian had already be Third Elders inner demon.


    When Third Elder saw Ouyang Jian raise his middle finger at him, the trace of Spiritual Wisdom that had recovered was instantly dispersed by his fury.


    He thrust out his spear, but perhaps it was because of the throbbing of his bloodline that made the tip of the spear deviate a little at thest moment. He changed the thrust to a p and sent Faang Pinglin flying.


    Even so, Faang Pinglins facial expression changed dramatically. His internal organs were seriously injured, and a mouthful of blood spurted out from his mouth.


    Ouyang Jian, Ill f * cking f * ck you!


    Faang Pinglins facial expression turned extremely ugly, and he was sent flying away.


    How dare you hurt my brother?! You have really turned into a devil! Those patriarchs around, dont hide anymore! This man has already turned into a devil! Come out and kill him together!


    Pu!


    Hearing Ouyang Jians words, Faang Pinglin felt even worse.


    The patriarchs hiding in the dark retreated.


    That was a Peak of the Great Tao warrior, who would dare to attack him?


    Was he courting death?


    Hiding in the crowd, waiting for those powerful warriors from the big families toe over, and then they would help? Perhaps they can even leave their names in the annals of history.


    Dont think I didnt see you guys.


    Ouyang Jian said while dodging Third Elders attack.


    Those family heads snorted and moved further away.


    Did they think they were stupid?


    Do you think they will take you seriously just because you keep nagging?


    There are so many people, at least a hundred thousand. Do you see it?


    Did you see that?


    However, in the next moment, their expressions changed, and they started cursing in their hearts.


    Wang of Chen family, what are you doing hiding on that crooked tree?! Come and kill the devil, are you here to take a dump?


    Wang Zhou Ming, dont think that I cant see you just because youre hiding in that cave. Get the hell out here, or else Ill run away now and go to your house to block the door!


    Those family heads who were called out by Ouyang Jian had a bad feeling.


    Especially when they noticed that everyones eyes were focused on them, they couldnt help but curse.


    How dare you, demonic devil! Youre courting death! Little brother, Iming!


    The remaining people who werent called out, seeing the awkwardness of those who were called out, no longer hid and rushed over.


    Those who were called could only brace themselves and walk out, saying awkwardly:


    Haha, little brother, your spiritual energy is so strong. We just arrived and little brother noticed us.


    He was smiling, but in his heart he was f * cking happy.


    She had been very interested in Ouyang Jian just now, but now she didnt dare to do so.


    If he brought such a person home, wouldnt he be inviting a wolf into his house?


    After these people came out, they were also sharpening their work, not putting in any effort.


    Facing such a great devil, if anyone really went all out, they would really be stupid.


    Furthermore, Third Elder had already identified Ouyang Jian and didnt attack them. Naturally, they would be happy to cause trouble on the side, and sometimes, they would even deliberately block Ouyang Jians path.


    Ouyang Jian was cursing in his heart. Suddenly, he rolled his eyes and made up his mind.


    His strength was above these people, and his speed was faster than them. Did he really think that there was no way to treat them?


    Ouyang Jian suddenly changed the way he dodged. Vast and mighty spiritual energy seeped out of his body, and his eyes shone with a bright light.


    Not good!


    Those family heads instinctively felt an extreme danger. Without any hesitation, they quickly retreated.


    This was only their intuition. It was the sixth sense of a Martial Cultivator, and only Void Stage and above experts had it.


    In the next moment, he felt as if there was something extra on their bodies.


    Then, they saw Third Elder looking at them in a different way.


    Whats going on? Why did the way he looked at us change?


    He looked like he was looking at Ouyang Jian. How was this possible?


    Roar!


    Third Elders Qi was heavy. Suddenly, he appeared in front of a Great Dao warrior. That mountain-like majestic Qi suddenly suppressed down, causing the surrounding people to tremble.


    That warriors facial expression changed immediately. Third Elders spear was like a dragon. The surging devil Qi enveloped that warrior. The tip of the spear shot out a divine beam that shot into the sky. The divine dragon roared, emitting a threatening Qi.


    That expert was easily blown up.


    After killing the expert, Third Elder immediately shifted his gaze to the other experts. After that, he took a step forward and rushed towards another Great Tao Stage expert.


    A Void Stage Martial Cultivator was standing between the two of them. When he saw Third Eldering towards him, he was so scared that he peed his pants.


    Just as he thought that he was going to die, suddenly, Third Elder went past him and attacked the expert behind him. He didnt even look at him, as if he didnt exist.


    This Martial Cultivator almost cried out of joy. He kneeled down towards Ouyang Jian, then stood up and left quickly.


    Although he didnt know what was going on, only Ouyang Jian had attacked Third Elder just now. The reason why Third Elder didnt kill him was most likely because of Ouyang Jian.


    You are courting death!


    Seeing Third Elder rushing towards him, the mans facial expression changed drastically. He turned around and ran away, ring at Ouyang Jian.


    Idiot!


    Faang Pinglin sneered. At this time, you still dare to offend Ouyang Jian? Isnt this courting death?


    Sure enough, in the next moment, Ouyang Jians figure shed and his palmnded on Third Elders body.


    Third Elders body couldnt help but elerate as he flew towards that man.


    Third Elder wanted to turn around and kill Ouyang Jian, but he suddenly realized that the man who killed him was right in front of him. With a roar, he thrust his spear forward.


    The Void was instantly broken, and terrifying cracks appeared on its surface.


    Under that mans horrified gaze, the Dark King Spear pierced through him. Sensing the loss of his life force, that man died with endless despair and unwillingness.


    Another Great Tao Stage warrior had died.


    Within the Void, a Great Dao suddenly shattered. Countless Spiritual Energy suddenly burst out. The Spiritual Energy in the vicinity of Portal Tower had be hundreds of times denser.


    The teleportation formation was supplemented by the Spiritual Energy, and it started operating on its own.


    From this, it could be seen how dense the Spiritual Energy in the vicinity of the Portal Tower was. It was close to the density of immortal grade spirit stones.


    When some Martial Cultivator saw that Third Elder was still chasing after those Great Tao Stage experts, they didnt pay any attention to them. They gritted their teeth and forced themselves to sit down cross-legged.


    This was a great danger and also a great opportunity.


    Especially some of them, the Great Dao that they hadprehended was the same as the two dead family heads. At this moment, the Great Dao had no family head. If they were lucky, they might have taken that step.


    These people didnt know that their method of breaking through was wrong. Even if they did break through, it would still be a fake Great Taoist Master.


    In fact, even if they said it out loud, these people probably wouldnt care about it.


    As long as they broke through, even if it was a fake, it would be much stronger than ordinary Void Stage experts. It would be enough to protect a small family.


    Right at this moment, two people tore apart the Void and arrived. When they saw the two of them, Ouyang Jians eyes lit up.


    There was hope!


    The heavens rewarded him with food!


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 445: He Was Killed with a Shovel

    C445 He Was Killed with a Shovel


    When Qiao Dangdang arrived, he was puzzled.


    Didn¡¯t Portal Tower strictly forbid anyone from passing through?


    Why were there so many people here?


    He had already forgotten that he came here to use the teleportation formation.


    ¡°Great Grandfather, let me go!¡±


    Qiao Yiyi shouted, and then she was also puzzled.


    ¡°Why are there so many people here?¡±


    ¡°Eh? What dense demonic energy!¡±


    ¡°Yiyi, Master, you¡¯re here?¡±


    Ouyang Jian appeared in front of them in a sh.


    Before Qiao Yiyi could reply.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    A huge shadow suddenly appeared and gave off a violent demonic aura.


    Qiao Yiyi¡¯s pretty face instantly turned pale.


    ¡°What the hell is this?¡±


    Qiao Dangdang was puzzled. He waved his hand and the iron shovel flew over.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    With a muffled sound, the giant shadow was sent flying at a speed that was more than ten times faster than before.


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    Ouyang Jian, who had exchanged blows with Third Elder, sucked in a breath of cold air.


    It was too fierce!


    He looked at the unremarkable shovel in his master¡¯s hand eagerly. What a treasure!


    Even Third Elder, who had been possessed, could rub it on the ground. There was something!


    ¡°What is that?¡±


    Qiao Dangdang was puzzled. He did not see it clearly just now. He just subconsciously waved the shovel.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Third Elder roared. His eyes became even darker.


    The long spear in his hand stretched across the sky. The rolling devil energy behind his back turned into a huge mountain, majestic and majestic.


    Third Elder was infuriated. He rushed towards Qiao Dangdang, swearing to kill this man who injured him.


    ¡°What a strong devil Qi. Has he be a devil?¡±


    Seeing the ck shadow rushing towards him, Qiao Dangdang used his shovel to hit it.


    Third Elder thrust his long spear forward.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The iron shovel collided with the spear.


    Under everyone¡¯s dumbfounded gazes, the Underworld King Spear directly shattered, and fresh blood spluttered out.


    The spear was sent flying back and pierced through Third Elder¡¯s chest.


    Qiao Dangdang followed him like a shadow, and raised the iron shovel.


    ¡°Fifth Lord, wait!¡±


    Faang Pinglin shouted.


    This was Third Elder. Although he was very angry, this was a Peak of the Great Tao warrior.


    If he really died, it would be a huge loss to the Fang family.


    However, he had clearly overestimated the importance of those Superior Cultivators.


    Qiao Dangdang didn¡¯t pay any attention to him. The moment he recognized the Underworld King Spear, the shovel in his hand mmed onto Third Elder¡¯s head.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    With a crisp sound, Third Elder¡¯s head exploded. Not even his soul escaped. His body and soul were destroyed.


    ¡°Underworld King Spear! No matter who it is, if they dare to hit the Underworld King Spear, they will die!


    This matter must be investigated. If I find out which family they belong to, I will let that family try to eliminate their entire family!¡±


    Qiao Dangdang said fiercely, then turned around and looked at Faang Pinglin with a pleasant expression. He asked, ¡°Nephew Fang, what did you say just now?¡±


    Hearing Qiao Dangdang¡¯s words, Faang Pinglin¡¯s body couldn¡¯t help but tremble.


    If this was someone else who said this, Faang Pinglin would definitely snort disdainfully.


    Destroy the Fang family?


    Are you joking?


    However, the one who said this was Qiao Dangdang, the fifth biggest bandit in Yang City. And just now, Third Elder, who was a Peak of the Great Tao, couldn¡¯t even withstand a single strike from him.


    He really couldn¡¯t ignore the words of such an expert.


    ¡°Thank you, Lord Fifth, for saving my life. After this, my family will definitely pay a visit to express our gratitude.¡±


    Faang Pinglin quickly corrected himself.


    Qiao Dangdang waved his hand indifferently.


    Suddenly, the teleportation formation lit up.


    He was stunned for a moment, then he walked in with Qiao Yiyi.


    After a violent spatial fluctuation, the two of them disappeared.


    Faang Pinglin watched Qiao Dangdang leave through the teleportation formation, but he didn¡¯t dare to say a word.


    When the surrounding people saw this scene, none of them said anything. Instead, they acted as if it was only natural.


    Powerful people naturally had special privileges.


    However, what shocked them even more was that Ouyang Jian actually called Qiao Dangdang ¡®Master¡¯ just now.


    In other words, Qiao Dangdang wasn¡¯t a rogue cultivator, but a disciple of the Nine Kou in Sun City?


    The Nine Bandits of Sun City were famous, and every pirate hunting group regarded them as their idols.


    However, other than the nine bandits, there were also some young bandits among the younger generation. However,pared to the peerless genius of the other families, those nine bandits were on apletely different level.


    There was once a famous pirate hunting group that was regretful. It was a pity that the nine ancestors were so mighty and domineering, but they did not have any sessors.


    They did not expect that Ouyang Jian was actually Jiu Kou¡¯s disciple, and that he was so powerful.


    Just now, when the patriarchs of those small families were facing the Peak of the Great Tao Third Elder, they couldn¡¯t even withstand a single strike from him. However, Ouyang Jian was able to fight back.


    This was enough to show that Ouyang Jian¡¯s strength was infinitely close to a Peak of the Great Tao.


    Such a young Great Dao warrior was rarely seen in the world!


    No wonder he was called the Nine Bandits of Sun City, even his disciple was so strong!


    Faang Pinglin walked to Ouyang Jian¡¯s side and looked at him in shock. No wonder his father had always wanted him to befriend Ouyang Jian.


    He was at the eighth level of the Great Dao, and he was also the disciple of Jiu Kou of Sun City.


    No matter which one of these conditions was given, it was enough to make him befriend Ouyang Jian, not to mention that Ouyang Jian had both of them.


    ¡°Big Brother Ouyang, you have to say a few more words in front of Fifth Lord. Third Elder¡¯s current appearance is not what our Fang Family wants.¡±


    After saying that, he silently handed a Storage Ring over to Ouyang Jian.


    Ouyang Jian probed it with his mental energy and was stunned for a moment. Then, heughed loudly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother Fang. Who are the two of us? Your matter is my matter. The old man is just talking nonsense. Don¡¯t worry! ¡±


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The Void trembled slightly. A few people suddenly appeared.


    One of them was the patriarch of Hu family, Hu Zhenshan. He looked around and frowned. Then, he turned to Faang Pinglin and spoke in a pleasant tone.


    ¡°Nephew Fang, what¡¯s going on? Why is there such a huge devil Qi here just now? ¡±


    One of them wore a green Daoist robe and held a horsetail whisk in his hand. A Daoist¡¯s hair was tied into a bun on his head.


    Suddenly, his eyes lit up. ¡°Underworld King Spear!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the eyes of the few experts that had arrived immediately lit up. Almost at the same time, they saw Third Elder, who had fallen to the ground and his head had been smashed into pieces.


    ¡°This is¡­ Fang Laosan¡¯s clothes!?¡±


    There was a trace of disbelief in his voice.


    The few of them looked at the headless corpse that was surging with demonic energy in a daze.


    The aura of a Peak of the Great Tao!


    They couldn¡¯t be wrong. Their strength was above theirs, and if they encountered one, they could only avoid it for the time being.


    However, this powerful Third Brother Fang had been killed.


    Who was the one who attacked?


    Back then, the devil was merely a Seventh Layer, but he had forced them to send out three Peak of the Great Tao warriors, as well as a dozen Fifth Grade Great Dao Sixth Layer warriors.


    Even though they had prepared well, three Great Taoist Master were still killed.


    However, only two fake Great Taoist Master were killed at the scene.


    This was almost equivalent to no loss!


    Furthermore, Fang Laosan¡¯s strength was above that of the great devil back then.


    They looked at Faang Pinglin.


    Faang Pinglin said a name that they didn¡¯t expect.

 Chapter 446: The Hu Family Was Overjoyed

    <h4>Chapter 446: The Hu Family Was Overjoyed</h4>


    Old Qiao?


    How is this possible?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    The experts widened their eyes, not daring to believe what they had heard.


    Although Old Fifth Qiao was powerful, it was absolutely impossible for him to get rid of the demonic Fang Laosan by himself.


    The person in the green Daoist robe immediately asked, Could it be that the nine fellow Daoists from Sun City have alle?


    If that was the case, then it made sense.


    Every single one of the nine bandits in Yang City was a Peak of the Great Tao expert. Furthermore, Jiang Shengyang, the number one bandit, was the one who had the highest chance of taking that step.


    If he made a move, not to mention the fact that Fang Laosan had be a devil, even the two devils, Fang Laosan, would not be a match for the number one bandit.


    Faang Pinglin shook his head, Only Fifth Master has fought!


    When the few experts heard this, they were once again shocked.


    Looks like we have underestimated Sun City!


    What? Brother Hongjun, do you want to attack Sun City?


    The patriarch of Hu family, Hu Zhenshan, said to the Daoist in the green Daoist robe.


    If Human n Master was here, he would certainly be shocked.


    The Daoist was actually the old ancestor of Human n, Lee Hongjun.


    Rumor has it that Brother Hongjun has been cultivating in seclusion all these years. Its not surprising that Brother Hongjun has such a thought!


    The patriarch of Chen family, Chen genius, said with a smile.


    The Daoist didnt respond. No one present was a fool. The more powerful Yang City was, the more the other families feared it.


    It was only a matter of time before they attacked Sun City.


    Ouyang Jian grinned as he watched the few family heads discuss the matters of Sun City. He didnt speak, as if all of this had nothing to do with him.


    Faang Pinglin was naturally happy to see this scene. He secretly nced at Ouyang Jian and pretended not to hear anything.


    He couldnt wait for all the families to offend Sun City.


    Currently, Sun City was just too powerful. Even Ouyang Jian, an unassuming man, was only at the eighth level of the Great Dao. Who knew how many disciples like Ouyang Jian were there in Sun City?


    Buzz!


    With a light hum of the Void, the head of the Fang family, Fang Mingcheng, arrived.


    Seeing him arrive, the other experts looked on with interest.


    Fang Laosan was holding the Underworld King Spear and had even be a devil. If the Fang family could note up with a reasonable exnation for this, this matter would not be settled so easily.


    Faang Pinglin immediately told his father about what had just happened via voice transmission.


    Fang Mingchengs heart trembled. What a powerful Fifth Brother Qiao.


    Fifth Brother Qiaos current strength was probably above the Old Ancestors.


    It seemed like the Old Ancestors advice to build a good rtionship with Sun City was correct.


    Fang Mingcheng smiled at Ouyang Jian but did not say anything.


    He would let these idiots continue to talk nonsense here. It would be best if they offended Sun Citypletely.


    Even if these people found out that Ouyang Jian was from Sun City after the incident, it would be toote.


    Banisher Immortal City.


    Xia Meng stood in City Lords Mansion and looked into the distance.


    She sighed in her heart. She didnt even know which direction her hometown was.


    At this moment, Hao Tian suddenly appeared in the City Lords Mansion.


    Senior!


    Over the past few days, Xia Meng had already known what this old man had done for Human n all these years and was extremely respectful to Hao Tian.


    Hao Tian walked over with an excited expression on his face. Xia Meng was a little puzzled when she saw him.


    Did something good happen?


    Miss Xia, we found the way back!


    Hao Tian said excitedly.


    Xia Mengs beautiful eyes widened when she heard him, and she revealed a trace of disbelief.


    Grandma Wang and Xia Jun also appeared, their faces revealing joy.


    The fifth great bandit who came here a while ago went to Martial Celestial Realm. When he came back, he forcefully broke through the realm wall and was captured by us.


    Hao Tian exined.


    Grandma Wang was startled. What was the fifth bandit going to Martial Celestial Realm for?


    But it didnt matter. She couldnt wait to see Zhang Xuan and ask him to go to Chaotic Battlefield and save the youngdy.


    But Hao Tian suddenly looked embarrassed.


    Xia Mengs heart skipped a beat.


    Whats wrong? If you have something to say, just say it. I hate your stuttering look! Grandma Wang frowned.


    Hao Tian revealed an embarrassed expression. Senior, that gap is too small. Moreover, the Taoist Charm on the World Wall is too dense. Senior might need to take action.


    Grandma Wang did not hesitate when she heard that and nodded, Okay!


    Hao Tian let out a sigh of relief when he saw Grandma Wang agree. Then, he turned around. The aura on his body instantly became violent as he said to Wang Xi and Chiping.


    You guys go and do some work during this period of time. Destroy the Human Immortal n!


    Wang Xi looked at Hao Tian in puzzlement. In his heart, this old man had always been gentle and modest. Why was he so angry this time?


    It seems like someone from the Human Immortal n has entered the Martial Celestial Realm!


    Boom!


    An aura of destruction suddenly erupted.


    Martial Celestial Realm was Human n Masters reverse scale, no one could touch it.


    They never thought that their kindness would allow the Human Immortal n to find the Martial Celestial Realm.


    Lets go! Chiping and Wang Xi looked at each other and left with the experts of Human n.


    Xia Meng and the others followed Hao Tian to a forbidden area.


    She immediately used her spiritual power, but unfortunately, she was too weak and could not detect anything.


    Grandma Wang tried and nodded. Its the Qi of Martial Celestial Realm. Youre right. The Taoist Charm is too dense. It will take at least a month to break through it!


    Xia Meng immediately took out a painting and asked, Granny, how about using Zhang Xuans painting?


    She couldnt wait to see Zhang Xuan. She heard that it would take another month, so she said anxiously.


    Grandma Wang shook her head, This Taoist Charm should have been set up by Zhang Xuan. It is the same root as the painting. It does not work!


    Xia Meng was annoyed. She med Zhang Xuan for messing around and dying her return home.


    Chaotic Battlefield, Hu family.


    Lanterns were hung high up in the sky, and it was bustling with noise and excitement.


    Today was the wedding day between the young mistress of Hu family, Hu Shuangshuang, and the Fang familys peerless genius Faang Pinglin.


    Hu Tu stood at the entrance, weing the guests who wereing and going. He looked very excited.


    In a small courtyard.


    Miss, please dont make things difficult for this old servant.


    Several old mama knelt on the ground and begged bitterly.


    Hu Shuangshuang, who was sitting on the bed, had tears rolling down her beautiful eyes.


    She waspletely disappointed in this rotten family.


    When the old ancestor saw her that day, Hu Shuangshuang thought that there would be a turn for the better. She did not expect that the old ancestor gave her a death order.


    Looking at the few old mama kneeling on the ground, Hu Shuangshuang got up and helped them up. Then she sat in front of the dressing table.


    The few old mama immediately put on makeup for her joyfully.


    In the treasury.


    Uncle Dog, make some treasures. I cant store them here. Dont just store wine. Whats so good about wine?


    Nannan said angrily as she held the dog by its neck.


    Woof!


    The dog did not understand. He hade here for the sake of wine.


    As for the treasures, what else in this world was richer than its master?


    Even if it was wine, it was the best wine that his master had. However, he would asionally need to change his taste. Moreover, the wine that his master brewed was too little.


    Sister Nannan, lets go and see the bride?


    Tao, who had just joined the pirate hunting group, suddenly asked with interest.


    When Nannan heard this, her gem-like eyes lit up.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 447: The Little Girl will Attack

    <h4>Chapter 447: The Little Girl will Attack</h4>


    Woof!


    The dog was not interested in Taos suggestion at all.


    What was there to see about the bride? No matter how good she was, could she still match his White Fox?


    Besides, walking with two legs was not as good as walking with four legs.


    Just by looking at Lyu Ying, one would know how ugly it was when she transformed into a human form, and how beautiful it was when she revealed her true body.


    Her fur was so white, her tail was so graceful, her pair of foxy eyes were so lively, and she even walked with graceful steps. This was the true beauty!


    Regarding the aesthetic point of humans, the dog had always scoffed at it.


    And these few children, the dog really didnt want toe out with these children.


    It was unknown what was going on in his head, from east to west, it waspletely unable to stop what they were thinking.


    They were secretly stealing something, and suddenly it was rted to the bride. It was truly the childs thoughts.


    I heard that in the brides boudoir, parents will give their daughter red. I wonder how old the daughter red is! I heard that in the brides boudoir, parents will give their daughter red. I wonder how old the daughter red is!


    Pan Gu was also a little drunkard. When he heard the bride, he suddenly said.


    Woof?


    Dogs eyes lit up.


    He would immediately go and beat whoever stopped him.


    Wuwuwuwu


    Luhuang protested. His mouth was tied up by Nannan. This was the only condition that the newly established small courtyards pirate hunting group wanted him toe.


    He did not want to see the bride. This time, he came out to do a big job. Because they had stolen everything nearby, they deliberately walked very far away.


    Unfortunately, he was the only one who objected. At this moment, dogs dog eyes were shining. Kitten and Loong Linshuang were two little bootlickers, and Nannan would do whatever Nannan said.


    Those children were about the same as Kitten. The final voting result was 1: N. His vote was considered to be invalid.


    If not for his mouth being tied up, Luhuang would have started cursing on the spot.


    However, with his two wings, it was difficult for him to fight against so many people. He could only helplessly follow this group of little fellows to see the bride.


    Hu Shuangshuang wore a phoenix crown, a wedding gown, and a red scarf covering her head.


    No one could see tears falling down from the red veil.


    At this moment, she felt the sound of careful footstepsing from outside.


    Immediately after, the door was opened and a few children walked over.


    Hu Shuangshuang was stunned.


    The next moment, the red cover on her head was lifted. Hu Shuangshuang looked up and saw a few little fellows looking at her curiously.


    In the room, there was also a dog, a cat, a little hamster, and a parrot looking for something.


    This strangebination made Hu Shuangshuang stunned.


    Ah!?


    The little fellows were stunned. When they heard the sound, dog and the others looked over. Then, they were also stunned. They could not help but walk over and line up in a row. They looked at Hu Shuangshuang in a daze.


    Wow, the bride looks like Aunt Meng! Nannan eximed. Her gem-like big eyes blinked as she stared at Nannan.


    Yes, it looks like it! Little Linshuang hugged her little bell and looked at Hu Shuangshuang. There was a touch of intimacy in her eyes.


    Woof?


    Dog was puzzled. This bride actually had the smell of a mistress.


    Uncle Dog, do you also smell it?


    Nannan was jumping with joy, as if she had discovered something extraordinary. Her eyes sparkled.


    When Hu Shuangshuang heard Aunt Meng, her body trembled. After her daughter came here, she had also talked about the small courtyard. She looked at the few little fellows in front of her in disbelief.


    You are?


    Hu Shuangshuang was speechless. She was afraid that it would only be an empty joy.


    Auntie, what is your rtionship with Auntie Xia Meng?


    Tao asked curiously.


    When she heard her daughters name, her tears instantly fell.


    Are you guys from the small courtyard?


    Hu Shuangshuang asked anxiously. Her beautiful eyes were filled with anticipation and there was a sobbing tone in her voice.


    Yes, I am Nannan. Auntie, what is your rtionship with Auntie Meng?


    Nannan was rarely obedient and did not cause trouble.


    Oh, Xia Meng is my daughter!


    Hu Shuangshuang could not hold it in anymore and cried.


    Ya!


    The little guys looked at the auntie in front of them in disbelief. So it was grandma.


    But why was Grandmother still married?


    They couldnt understand.


    Also, Grandma getting married was a good thing. Why was she crying?


    Nannan looked at her mother doubtfully. Her mother wanted to marry her father every day.


    Why did Aunt Xia Mengs mother not want to get married?


    Why are you crying? Are you reporting for the funeral? When I heard your voice, I felt f * cking unlucky!


    At this moment, a person pushed open the door and entered.


    After Hu Tu entered, he saw the special group of people in the room and was dumbfounded.


    He raised his eyebrows and angrily rebuked, Whose familys child are you? Who let you in? Get out!


    Suddenly, his eyes saw the girl and immediately said, Wait a moment, you stay behind. In the future, follow me. This young master promises that you will be able to eat well and drink spicy food!


    As he spoke, he stretched out his hand to touch the girls face.


    Hu Tu, what do you want to do?


    Seeing her big brother doing such a thing in front of so many children, Hu Shuangshuang roared angrily.


    You have to be d that you are married today. Otherwise, I will even fuck you!


    Hu Tus eyes emitted ascivious light as he said.


    Hu Shuangshuang was so angry that she could not speak. She did not think that her big brother was such a shameless person.


    Get lost!


    The little girls cold brows faced each other. She waved her little hand and a wave of qi wave was like a divine dragon. It gave off an oppressive aura as it rushed towards Hu Tu.


    This Qi Wolf was iparably violent. It could even cut through the mountain range and even the sky.


    Hu Shuangshuang was shocked. She didnt expect the little girl to be so strong at such a young age.


    Hu Tu was stunned. In a hurry, he pointed his finger forward to meet it.


    However, his strength was nothing in front of the girl. He was sent flying and exploded before he evennded on the ground.


    This wasnt all, because the little girl was using all her strength in panic. The remaining Qi waves didnt decrease, and the Qi continued to rise, emitting an even sharper divine radiance.


    That terrifying killing intent enveloped the entire Hu family.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The grand formation protecting the Hu familys family was personally deployed by the old ancestor, Hu Shengquan. There was once a Great Dao Fifth Layer who attacked Space Pirate and was trapped in the formation.


    However, today, the terrifying formation had been pierced through. A terrifying dragon roar resounded across the sky, and it was extremely sharp.


    The sky was trembling, and the explosive sound of the Void could be heard without an end.


    This pressure was too strong. All the guests who hade to the Hu family were Martial Cultivator and below Void Stage. Some of them were bleeding from their orifices, and some of them even fainted on the ground.


    Even the faces of Void Stage warriors changed at this moment.


    Who is this? How dare he cause trouble in Hu family?


    Judging from his Qi, Im afraid he is at least a Fifth Layer Great Dao!


    In the crowd, the patriarchs of a few big families looked at each other. They could tell that there were more people here than the others.


    The one who attacked was the real Great Taoist Master.


    Boom!


    The back mountain of Hu family erupted with a violent aura.


    Who dares to cause trouble in my Hu family?!


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 448: The Holy Spring Sect

    <h4>Chapter 448: The Holy Spring Sect</h4>


    Boom!


    A giant appeared in the sky above the Hu family, suppressing it.


    The figure suddenly expanded, reaching into the clouds.


    The sun was shining brightly, and in an instant, it became pitch ck.


    The moment this person appeared, the entire Hu City was enveloped by an aura.


    Who is that?


    Someone asked in shock. This was the first time someone hade to Hu City.


    That is our City Lord, Hu Zhenshan, a Sixth Layer warrior, and also the Superior Cultivator of Hu family!


    Who was the one who attacked just now? How dare he cause trouble in the Hu family? Isnt he courting death?


    Who knows? But now, theres really going to be a good show to watch!


    The people of Hu City were discussing amongst themselves. All of them raised their heads and looked at the huge shadow in the Void.


    On the other side, Hu Shuangshuangs beautiful eyes were filled with panic when she saw her father appear.


    All of you, hurry up and leave. My father will kill all of you.


    Hu Shuangshuang said and anxiously pushed Nannan and the other little fellows out.


    Pan Gus fat face was full of doubt, Grandma, isnt your father Great Grandfather? Why did he want to kill us!


    Thats right, we didnt provoke him! Tao was very puzzled.


    You guys are still very young and dont understand at all. If you dont leave soon, it will be toote!


    Hu Shuangshuang deeply knew that todays matter was orchestrated by her father. Her father would definitely not let anyone ruin todays matter.


    Although these few little fellows were very extraordinary, her father had already appeared. If they rmed the old ancestor, these little fellows would not be able to escape.


    However, it was already toote.


    Hu Zhenshan instantly felt something the moment he appeared. He looked at Hu Shuangshuangs courtyard in disbelief and felt the aura of his son that had yet to dissipate.


    Tears instantly gushed out, My Tu Er!


    He only had Hu Tu as his only son. Although his talent was not very good, his style of doing things was very deep and he was very pleased with him. Now, his son had been killed for no apparent reason.


    Hu Zhenshan was burning with rage. That terrifying aura was felt by everyone in Hu City.


    Its over, its all over!


    Hu Shuangshuang quickly said to the little fellows.


    You guys hurry up and leave, Im here!


    As she spoke, a gentle force enveloped the little fellows, wanting to throw them out.


    However, her strength was easily pushed aside by the little kitten.


    Meow?


    It looked at Hu Shuangshuang in confusion. That persons aura was much weaker than the Uncle Dog. Why was this woman afraid?


    Little guy, you


    Hu Shuangshuang was surprised that the little cat was stronger than her. At the same time, she was extremely anxious.


    At this moment, a person appeared in the courtyard.


    This persons face was cold and his eyes were deep. When he entered the courtyard, he instantly locked his eyes on the little girl.


    He could sense that the aura just now belonged to the little girl in front of him.


    Hu Zhenshan was slightly stunned, and more than that, he didnt dare believe what he saw in front of him, and he shouted in his heart that it was impossible.


    However, today was the day of great joy for Hu family. All the influential people of Chaotic Battlefield hade. If he couldnt resolve such a huge matter beautifully, Hu family would lose all its face.


    He reached out his hand, causing the Void to tremble and rumble.


    An endless amount of energy reached out towards his big hand. That terrifying aura made ones heart palpitate.


    The Hu family Master has made his move. Those people are going to be in trouble!


    This is Hu City. Why didnt you ask around before the Hu family started a fight? You shouldnt be courting death here even if you want to die!


    When the crowd sensed the power of Hu Zhenshans palm, they couldnt help but sigh.


    Even the gazes of those people from the various great ns when looking at Hu Zhenshan changed, and their gazes froze.


    Old Hu, it improved?


    Yes!


    Great Dao Seventh Layer!


    Hiss!


    The words of the few experts entered into the ears of the surrounding people. All of them sucked in a breath of cold air at the same time.


    Great Dao Seventh Layer?


    One should know that the Martial Cultivator in the family was more than ten times stronger than rogue cultivators.


    There were many one-versus-one matches, but there were still many examples of them winning.


    In the eyes of those small families and rogue cultivators, experts like Hu Zhenshan could be regarded as Peak of the Great Tao experts.


    Dad, what are you doing?


    Hu Shuangshuang couldnt help but block in front of the few little fellows.


    The dog was just about to make a move when it saw Hu Shuangshuang blocking in front of it. It thought that it wouldnt let him kill that person, so it didnt make a move.


    Unexpectedly


    Pa!


    Hu Zhenshan did not have the slightest bit of pity as he sent Hu Shuangshuang flying with a p.


    A clear palm print instantly appeared on Hu Shuangshuangs pink face and blood flowed down from the corner of her mouth.


    B * tch, who killed your brother?


    Hu Zhenshan asked coldly.


    Father, you


    Hu Shuangshuang looked at her father in shock.


    A cheap woman?


    This was what a father should call his daughter?


    Dont call me father. I dont have a daughter like you. I actually joined forces with outsiders to kill my own brother. If it wasnt for the fact that the Fang family is marrying you today, I would have personally killed you!


    Hu Zhenshan looked coldly at Hu Shuangshuang and said in disgust.


    Hu Shuangshuangs face fell and thest bit of attachment she had towards this family hadpletely disappeared.


    Hu Zhenshan did not pay attention to Hu Shuangshuang and used his swift movement technique to arrive in front of the little girl. Although he did not know why the qi of the person who attacked just now would appear on the body of a little girl, it did not prevent him from killing.


    Even if he killed the wrong person, he would not hesitate.


    In their opinion, they would rather let him betray the world than let the world betray him!


    This was the objective of most families in Chaotic Battlefield.


    You bad guy, how dare you hit my grandma!


    Nannan got angry. The consequences were very serious. The small wooden sword in her hand suddenly shed at Hu Zhenshan.


    Rip!


    The sound of paper being torn suddenly rang out. A sword light instantly pierced Hu Zhenshan.


    Suddenly, fresh blood sttered onto the ground.


    Hu Zhenshan, who had extended hisrge hand, had his arm severed from his shoulder.


    His eyes were filled with disbelief as he looked at everything before him in disbelief.


    This sudden turn of events had caused his eyeballs to fall to the ground in shock.


    The entire Hu City suddenly became quiet.


    Everyone stared nkly at everything in front of them.


    Especially the people of the Hu family. They found it hard to believe that everything that had happened in front of them had really happened.


    The experts of the few big families immediately looked at the small wooden sword in Nannans hand.


    That is


    They seemed to have thought of something and their eyes lit up. Suddenly, they disappeared from where they were. When they reappeared, they were already in front of Nannan. Their big hands grabbed at the small wooden sword.


    Weng!


    An even stronger Qi came from the back mountain of Hu family.


    The faces of the experts from the major families who were about to attack changed. The Old Ancestor of Hu family, Hu Shengquan, had attacked!


    This little brat has offended the Hu family and destroyed the marriage between the Hu and Fang families. I will handle this matter. Since you are all guests, I wont trouble you all to help me!


    The terrifying Qi hadpletely confined Hu Cheng. Even time had slowed down significantly.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 449: Hu Zhenshan Had Been Killed

    <h4>Chapter 449: Hu Zhenshan Had Been Killed</h4>


    In the courtyard.


    Ding Congrattions to host forpleting the quest, Great Dao experience + 1000!


    Ding congrattions on leveling up, your current level is 30.''


    Ding please choose the supernatural power that is about to awaken: Sword of Time, Spatial Thunder.


    Zhang Xuan, who had just finished feeding the goldfish, heard an electronic voice in his mind.


    Before Zhang Xuan could make a choice, he felt a trance in front of his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, he had already arrived in that unfamiliar space.


    Ding! Host, please choose the supernatural power that is about to awaken: Sword of Time, Spatial Thunder.


    The electronic voice sounded again. Zhang Xuan was deep in thought. Since he had already chosen the supernatural power that was rted to space, he would continue to choose the Spatial Thunder this time.


    Ding! Congrattions to host for awakening the Spatial Thunder of the supernatural power.


    This was not the time to experiment with the supernatural power. Zhang Xuan, who was familiar with the way, walked forward.


    When he was 290 meters away, the road shook once again. Zhang Xuan quickly sat down with his legs crossed.


    On the other side.


    The moment Hu Shengquan appeared, he hadpletely sealed off Hu Chengs Qi, preventing the Qi of the treasure from leaking out.


    The experts of the other major families could only clench their fists helplessly. It seemed like the treasure had no fate with them!


    This was a mighty being that could threaten the world. As soon as he appeared, he was the center of the world. Everyones eyes were focused on him.


    Ancestor, that sword of hers


    Hu Zhenshan looked at the small wooden sword in Nannans hand in shock. His eyes were filled with greed.


    Supreme grade Dao weapons were definitely Supreme grade Dao weapons. It might even be a treasure above that!


    The Hu family had struck it rich!


    With this sword, even if they didnt marry the Fang family, the chances of the Hu family surviving in the uing great cmity would greatly increase.


    Hu Shengquans expression was indifferent, as if he was unmoved.


    But those who were familiar with him could clearly sense that his aura was unstable at this moment.


    It was very obvious that Hu Shengquan was also tempted!


    There was a burning passion in the depths of his eyes, but he had concealed it very well. No one else could see it clearly.


    Hu Shengquan had never thought that such a divine object existed in this world.


    In this short period of time, Hu Zhenshans arm had already been reattached by him.


    This time, he didnt want to be careless anymore. With the help of the old ancestor, he didnt have to worry about the other experts attacking him anymore. Instead, he attacked with all his strength.


    Hu Zhenshan grasped it with one hand, and a long sword appeared in his palm.


    The moment the long sword appeared, the entire Hu family was covered in ayer of frost.


    Hiss, its the Hu familys Frost Sword. Its Master Lus masterpiece.


    I never thought that the Hu family Master would use a Dao Weapon to deal with a few children!


    Look at the strength of those children. Let alone those children, look at the pets behind them. The lowest one is at the Void Stage!


    When the surrounding people heard this, they immediately sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Their hearts were filled with doubt and shock.


    Just which faction did these childrene from?


    To be able to raise such children, just how powerful was this faction?


    This question was thought by the others, and it was the same for Hu Shengquan. However, at this moment, his mind had already been overwhelmed by greed, and he only wanted the sword in the little girls hand.


    Hu Zhenshan stabbed out with his sword. The sword radiance rushed into the sky like a true dragon, rushing towards Nannan and the others.


    Dad, Old Ancestor, stop!


    Hu Shuangshuang was extremely sad when she saw the Old Ancestor appear.


    Get lost!


    This sword was extremely fast and unpredictable. A Great Dao was easily hooked and the power of the Great Dao surged.


    This was the terrifying part of a Dao Weapon. It could double or even double the strength of a Martial Cultivator.


    A Supreme Grade Dao Weapon could even reach a few hundred times. This was also one of the reasons why Hu Shengquan had be so greedy.


    This scene was extremely frightening. Sword light suddenly shed down from the sky. That oppressive aura was difficult for some Martial Cultivator experts to remain calm even from afar. Their faces were filled with extreme shock.


    Aiya, Uncle Dog, theres no need for you to attack this small fry. Its up to Linshuang!


    Loong Linshuang twisted her little butt and walked out, signaling for the dog to stay still.


    The dogs tongue drooped as it looked at Hu Zhenshan with disdain, and then it ignored him.


    Forget it, he would not bully that simpleton anymore. He would let little Linshuang practice her hands.


    This little girl had just be the Ancestral Dragon and had yet to practice her hands!


    Seeing that the dog agreed, little Linshuang was very satisfied. Her little butt twisted even more.


    Her two little ws hugged the bell as she walked towards Hu Zhenshan.


    The Frost Sword shook the heaven and earth as the energy within the entire Void gathered towards her. The flow of energy even gave off explosive sounds. It could be seen how fast it was.


    Little Frost had a look of disdain on her face. What kind of crappy thing was this? She saw that the silly boy was still unting his power. He probably didnt even pick up that stupid thing when he threw it into the courtyard.


    Facing the sword beam that wasing at her, she waved her small ws, and the bell rose against the wind.


    Dang, dang, dang, dang!


    The demonic sound within the Void curled up, and the surrounding Void immediately began to shake.


    Puff!


    Some of the weaker Martial Cultivator immediately spat out a mouthful of blood and fainted.


    Even those Great Tao Stage experts felt an intense shock in their minds, causing them to lose their minds for a moment.


    Their expressions changed!


    Although it was only for a split second, the oue of the battle between the two of them was only a split second.


    If just now, there was an expert of the same cultivation realm who attacked them sneakily, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    Hu Zhenshan immediately felt the pressure increase greatly, his mind rumbling.


    He knew that the reason why he wasnt absent-minded was because the old ancestor in secret had made a move.


    His expression became iparably solemn, and at the same time, he felt extremely embarrassed in his heart.


    He actually needed the old ancestors help to deal with a little hamster.


    If it wasnt for the old ancestors help, he would have already been sted into minced meat by that little hamster.


    Squeak, squeak, squeak!


    Loong Linshuang pointed her little ws at Hu Shengquan and cried out. Her voice did not hide her ridicule at all.


    Die!


    Hu Zhenshan attacked again.


    Pa!


    A shocking scene appeared.


    No one saw who had attacked. Hu Zhenshans head was smashed into pieces, and his corpse softly fell out of the Void, smashing into the ground and turning into a pile of minced meat.


    This sudden change had caused the entire scene to fall into a deathly silence.


    Even Hu Shengquan was afraid of it. His vast and mighty spiritual force prated through his body, trying to find out who had attacked him.


    Uncle Dog, you said that you wont attack!


    Loong Linshuang pouted andined, pointing her small ws at the dog.


    At the same time, the little bell waved and directly swallowed Hu Zhenshans soul fragment. Sensing that the aura of the bell had be even stronger, Loong Linshuangs beard on both sides trembled and her small eyes narrowed into a line.


    Delight!


    Woof!


    The dog pointed at Hu Shengquan, signaling his familys master to take action. It would not make sense if he did not take action!


    Everyone was stunned.


    Especially Hu Shengquan, who looked at the dog in a daze.


    It was really The hand that the dog used, wasnt it the w?


    When Hu Shengquan looked over, he happened to see the dog looking over as well.


    Its gaze was filled with ridicule!


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 450: The Dog Beat up Hu Sheng Quan

    <h4>Chapter 450: The Dog Beat up Hu Sheng Quan</h4>


    The dog looked at Hu Shengquan with disdain. It didnt even bother to raise its ws.


    Being stared at by the dog, Hu Shengquan immediately felt the pressure increase. His expression was solemn, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    The experts of Hu family were watching the scene with interest.


    What they were more curious about was, what kind of power did this group of peoplee from?


    They couldnt see through the dog at all.


    All of you are bad people, how dare you bully grandma!


    Uncle Dog, hit him, he dares to bully grandma!


    Nannan and Tao said with righteous indignation.


    Meow!


    Kittens bright eyes stood on the side of the dog, showing off his power.


    Hey, Sun, do you know who she is? You dare to bully her?


    Even after I found out who is behind the Bird Master, I didnt dare to bully her. All of you are more daring than the Bird Master, you are really not a good bird!


    The little girl helped Luhuang remove the rope from his mouth. He immediately spread his wings and showed off.


    I think you guys are courting death!


    Hu Shengquan was furious. He spread out both of his palms, and endless Spiritual Energy gathered towards him, forming a mountain in his palm.


    The mountain continued to grow. The terrifying pressure made everyone in Hu City tremble in fear. Those who were weaker fell to the ground.


    The old ancestors Mountain Observation Seal! Its rumored that the old ancestorprehended it after seeing a huge mountain. As soon as heprehended it, he was ranked on the cultivation technique ranking of Chaotic Battlefield.


    A man from Hu family said excitedly when he saw this scene.


    The Hu family was able to brag about this matter for tens of thousands of years.


    Because being able to be recorded on the cultivation technique ranking was a kind of supreme glory.


    When the other families heard this, their faces immediately revealed a look of disdain.


    Bullsh * t! Heprehended it by looking at the mountain. It was Hu Shengquan who mistakenly entered a Hong Meng Realm Domain. He met a senior there. He saw his painting andprehended it from it!


    Strictly speaking, this is the cultivation technique of that senior. That senior imprinted the cultivation technique through calligraphy and painting. Hu Shengquan just ate the senior and fed it to him.


    Some insiders pointed it out with disdain.


    Bullshit!


    The people of Hu family immediately became angry when they heard this.


    Both sides were arguing with one another, causing the surrounding people to be confused. However, Hu Shengquan and the strange dog were confronting each other, and the people of Hu family didnt start a fight with them.


    Die!


    Hu Shengquan was the first to attack. A huge mountain came crashing down, causing the Void to tremble and rumble.


    This imposing manner caused ones heart to palpitate.


    This mountain range that was condensed from energy gave people the feeling of looking down upon the world, as if it was invincible.


    With this mountain, one might be able to suppress a Sacred Land!


    Bang!


    The power of the Great Dao descended, surrounding the mountain like a waterfall, shocking everyone to the extreme.


    The power of the Great Dao enveloped the dog and the others, including Hu Shuangshuang.


    Obviously, in Hu Shengquans eyes, Hu Shuangshuang should die if she stayed with these people.


    This scene was extremely shocking.


    I dont care who you are. You will all die this time!


    Perhaps killing you all like this will be too easy for you all. Extract your souls and make them into Soul Lamps, so that you can enjoy the Ten Thousand Year Soul Lamps!


    Hu Shengquans voice was bone-piercingly cold, and he wanted to suppress Nannan and the other children in terms of imposing manner.


    The leaders of the younger generation had been killed one after another. This was absolutely a great humiliation.


    If he let these people leave just like that, the reputation of the Hu family in Chaotic Battlefield would bepletely tarnished. Furthermore, the great catastrophe wasing. If he gave in, the Hu family would have to bear a lot of pressure in the future.


    Boom!


    Finally, the mountain reached its peak, and it enveloped the entire Hu family.


    What is Old Ancestor Hu trying to do? He wont attack us, right?


    Thats right. Is it because he doesnt want others to know about this matter that he wants to silence us?


    Being enveloped by the mountain, the people of those small families were instantly frightened. They hade here to seize the opportunity to climb under the wings of the Hu family, not to send themselves to their deaths.


    The mountain seal shook violently, and its power was unparalleled.


    Hu Shengquan finally smashed down.


    This strike was as powerful as a thunderbolt!


    Luhuang, who was cursing, immediately walked to the back of the dog. Silly dog, kill him. The imposing manner of our small courtyards robber group is absolutely not to be sphemed!


    Woof!


    The dog barked.


    Bang!


    The kitten responded immediately and sent Luhuang flying with its paw.


    F * ck, how is this possible? Kitten, your strength


    Luhuang was shocked, and he couldnt even speak properly.


    It was another Great Taoist Master!


    The Lee family and the other families experts nced at each other, and saw the fear in each others eyes.


    The force behind this group was too powerful.


    If even a pet like the puppy and kitten was Great Taoist Master, then what about the person behind them?


    Thinking of this, some peoples eyes sparkled with a strange light.


    Hu Shengquan also noticed the change in the gazes of the people around him, but he didnt care about it. Killing them was killing them, and the Hu family had their own resources.


    Just as the mountain was about to fall, the dog raised its w and raised it above its head like a human.


    Dong!


    The mountain and the dogs paw collided.


    A huge wave of air suddenly spread out and swept in all directions. The dust that sshed out even blocked everyones sight.


    The experts of the variousrge families all looked over, wanting to know the oue of the battle at the first possible moment.


    When the dust settled and everyone saw the scene in the arena, they were all stunned on the spot.


    They saw that the huge mountain that was the size of Hu City was blocked by a w of the dog.


    What made themugh and cry even more was that in order to humiliate Hu Shengquan, the dog imitated the human form and only stretched out one of its ws.


    This was an extremely strange scene.


    If they didnt see it with their own eyes, no one would believe that this scene would really happen.


    In the next moment, the huge mountain copsed with a loud bang.


    The dogs w pierced through Hu Shengquans chest.


    The dog grinned and stretched out another dog.


    Puchi!


    Hu Shengquans expression changed, and his dog w stabbed into his chest without any hindrance.


    In the next moment, the dog suddenly started swinging.


    Like the autumn wind sweeping away fallen leaves, Hu Shengquan was like a rag, being swung around by the dog.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    The ground rumbled as Hu Shengquan was hit by the dog on the ground.


    The speed of the dogs swing was too fast, surpassing the speed of sound. Even the sound of a sonic boom could be heard from the Void.


    The surrounding people were in a miserable state. They felt as if their ears, nose, eyes, and mouth were filled with blood.


    Those below the Void Stage were even more dizzy. Finally, they could not hold on any longer and fell unconscious on the ground.


    Aiya, Uncle Dog, stop hitting me! It was too explosive, the earth had risen up, so dirty!


    Tao was unhappy.


    The people of Hu family heard this and felt a trace of anticipation.


    Who would have thought that Tao would continue to say:


    Just kill them, we should go home now!


    Pfft!


    Hu Shengquan heard Taos words and his eyes turned white. He fainted.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 451: Jiang Daoxian Was Completely Convinced

    <h4>Chapter 451: Jiang Daoxian Was Completely Convinced</h4>


    Hu Shengquan was a Peak of the Great Tao warrior.


    He wasnt knocked out by the dog, but by Taos words.


    The dog raised its w, wanting to p Hu Shengquan to death.


    Hu Shuangshuang stopped him, Forget it. This is the ce where I was born and raised. Let him go. Alright?


    Alright, Uncle Dog, let this scoundrel go!


    Nannan immediately said.


    There was nothing the dog could not do. After all, an ant had provoked him, so he did not have to seek revenge.


    To the dog, Hu Shengquan was just a slightly bigger ant.


    The surrounding people werepletely stunned.


    When everyone saw this scene, they couldnt believe their eyes.


    In the battle just now, their souls were trembling.


    Previously, when they saw that the dog and the little cat were Great Taoist Master, they were already shocked. They didnt expect that the dogs strength could easily crush the Superior Cultivator in Chaotic Battlefield.


    To be honest, they couldnt ept this fact.


    These few animals should be the pets of one person. If the pets were so terrifying, they wouldnt even dare to think about the strength of the owner behind them.


    The scene suddenly fell into a dead silence. What was even more interesting was that the old ancestor of Hu family was unconscious on the ground. None of the people of Hu family dared toe out and help Hu Shengquan up.


    In the end, it was the abandoned daughter of Hu family who stood out and saved Hu Shengquans life.


    Grandma, this family isnt good. You should follow us back to the courtyard.


    Nannan looked at Hu Shuangshuang eagerly and blinked her gem-like big eyes.


    The surrounding people firmly remembered the name small courtyard in their hearts!


    In the courtyard.


    They had to remember the important points.


    So these people came from a force called the small courtyard!


    Okay!


    Hu Shuangshuang was disheartened. She only wanted to live peacefully with her husband and daughter.


    In the Hu family of Chaotic Battlefield, she was no longer reluctant to leave.


    Taoist Immortal Jiang, where is the Divine Ship? Drive it here, were going home!


    Nannan shouted at the Void.


    When the surrounding people heard this name, they were stunned.


    Taoist Immortal Jiang?


    This name was so familiar!


    Taoist Immortal Jiang, why does it feel so familiar? Isnt this the name of the leader of Space Hunters?


    Someone said in a low voice.


    The surrounding people suddenly realized what was going on.


    It was verymon to have the same name and surname in Chaotic Battlefield, so no one paid any more attention to it.


    However, when they saw the Divine Ship open and a person with the appearance of a boat hand walk out, they felt their heads buzzing.


    Wasnt this the leader of Space Hunters, Taoist Immortal Jiang?


    Could it be that these people were all from the Space Hunters?


    When did the Space Hunters be so powerful?


    Miss, please board the ship!


    Taoist Immortal Jiang called out respectfully.


    He waspletely convinced now.


    After building a room around the courtyard, they finally knew how ridiculous their previous actions were.


    The people in the small vige seemed to be ordinary people, but when Taoist Immortal Jiang saw the farming tools ced outside their houses, his head buzzed.


    Dao soldiers!


    And the quality was still increasing.


    He originally thought that the small courtyard was giving him Ma Wei, so he deliberately let him see.


    But when he walked through the entire vige and saw that every house in the courtyard was filled with soldiers, he was shocked.


    This could not have been done on purpose to let him see.


    Because he was only a prisoner and did not have the qualifications to make people spend so much money.


    The simple and honest farmers in the small vige gave them a warm and hateful wee for their arrival.


    When he ate, he was stunned once again.


    You, have you ever eaten a dish stir-fried with Saint-level Spiritual Medicine?


    Have you ever tasted the porridge cooked with Holy Spring?


    It turned out that the ones who were shocked werent the only ones in the vige that had Dao soldiers.


    Furthermore, when he ate it, he realized that the Saint-level Spiritual Medicine had actually exceeded the realm of Saint Level. This was because the energy contained within these herbs and Holy Springs was dozens of times greater than those ordinary herbs and Holy Spring. Or even a few hundred times.


    The quality of these things was already very difficult to judge withmon sense.


    When he thought he had seen enough, he looked back at Zhang Xuan.


    Those brothers could not tell that Zhang Xuan was an ordinary person. Only a Great Tao Stage warrior like him could understand it.


    The Taoist Charm flowed out of Zhang Xuans body.


    The Divine Rune surrounded Zhang Xuan. Even if he attacked with all his strength, he still couldnt hurt Zhang Xuan in the slightest.


    There was also the power of the Great Dao. That dense power of the Great Dao almost pressed him to the point of not being able to catch his breath.


    However, he was pleasantly surprised to find that he was standing beside Zhang Xuan. The Great Dao in his body seemed to be undergoing some kind of transformation, and this transformation seemed to be In the past, his Great Dao was a path paved with huge rocks, and it was only half a meter wide.


    Although he walked very fast, the path underneath his feet was easily broken, and it was very weak.


    However, if he stayed beside Zhang Xuan, even if he stayed within a ten mile radius of the courtyard, the huge rock path under his feet would be crushed, and the real Great Dao would be revealed.


    Only now did Taoist Immortal Jiang realize that the Great Dao underneath his feet wasnt just a strand of hair, it was just a strand of hair!


    He was stunned!


    He was dumbfounded!


    For so many years, he had been walking on a strand of hair wide Great Dao. Moreover, he had been walking for 500 to 600 meters.


    No wonder he had lost when he encountered Martial Cultivator warriors from those families. Even when he was facing Half-step Great Tao Stage warriors, he still felt weak in his heart.


    How could he not feel weak?


    It would be strange if a hair of yours kept fighting with them.


    No matter how narrow his Great Dao was, it was still a meter long.


    And a strand of hair was only 0.05 millimeters.


    He was not hitting a rock with an egg, but using the air to hit a rock!


    During this period of time, Taoist Immortal Jiang had be silent. He cultivated honestly and finally expanded the Great Dao to around ten meters wide.


    Although his current strength was only at the First Layer of the Great Dao, when he faced these Fifth Sixth Layer warriors, he felt that it was no different than facing a Void Stage Martial Cultivator warrior.


    Now, he finally understood why those family disciples were so disdainful when they saw them.


    Not only him, but all the brothers of Space Hunters were feeling the same way.


    In fact, if it wasnt because they were forced to, who would be willing to be Space Pirate?


    If Space Pirate was really so carefree and unrestrained, then the nine bandits of Yang City wouldnt have been washed clean.


    Now that Mr. Zhang had given them a chance to be reborn, they would naturally cherish it.


    However, they didnt expect that the first time they came out, it was him who took the initiative to bring the youngdy to Chaotic Battlefield. The youngdy actually wanted to steal something.


    Furthermore, the first time they met was the Hu family who was hosting a happy asion.


    The Hu family was one of the top families in Chaotic Battlefield.


    He was helpless, he was depressed!


    The courtyard was so rich, he didnt understand why Miss Bai would steal those trash.


    It was like a person who lived in a vi, going to the slums to steal things every day.


    Taoist Immortal Jiang could only me this on the bad taste of the rich.


    He did not need to care about these things. He came out to y with the youngdy.


    As long as the youngdy had fun, everything didnt matter.


    Besides the Zhang family, there werent many good things in these families.


    Looking at the iron shovel on the shoulders of all his brothers and the sickle on his waist, Taoist Immortal Jiangs heart was filled with confidence.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 452: Zhang Changsheng

    <h4>Chapter 452: Zhang Changsheng</h4>


    How is that possible? It really is Taoist Immortal Jiang from the Space Hunters.


    These bastards dare to appear here openly!


    We must leave these bastards here today, otherwise, all the pirate hunting groups will be even more arrogant in the future.


    Although the surrounding people were discussing quietly, Taoist Immortal Jiangs spiritual energy had already reached a level that he did not even dare to imagine in the past.


    The words of these people were just like what they had said in his ears, iparably clear.


    He didnt pay any attention to them!


    It was just like how the Lord Dog was feeling right now.


    Being provoked by an ant, he really didnt care about finding trouble with an ant.


    Nannan and the others boarded the Divine Ship.


    The Divine Ship rippled with iparably dense Taoist Charm.


    This was also the reason why Taoist Immortal Jiang was so confident before knowing that the Lord Dog was so powerful.


    After his Divine Ship shrunk, it had been modified by Mr. Zhang as a toy. What reced it were the iparably precious materials of the Nine Mystic Wood and Phoenix Perch Wutong wood.


    Even if they didnt have the powerful Lord Dog, standing here, they wouldnt be able to do anything to them even if they were attacked by those experts of the seventh or eighth level of the Great Dao.


    Not to mention, with such a powerful expert like the Lord Dog, who could stop them?


    Nannan held Hu Shuangshuangs hand and stood at the bow of the ship. She even imitated the manner of the pirates on TV and put an eye patch on herself.


    She pulled out the small wooden sword and waved it, Drive the ship!


    Drive the boat!


    Taoist Immortal Jiang gave the order. The Divine Ship buzzed, and the Void vibrated.


    At this moment.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!


    A buzzing sound came from the Void.


    You want to leave? Did you ask me?


    You dare to cause trouble in Hu family? Have you asked my family?


    A few suffocating auras suddenly appeared. When they opened their mouths, they could hear that the voice was still ten thousand miles away. However, when they finished speaking, the person had already appeared in front of their Divine Ship.


    When they saw those people, some of them recognized who they were, causing them to boil with excitement.


    Good fellow! Ill just be a good fellow!


    Old Ancestor of Lee family, Lee Mingshan!


    Thats the Old Ancestor of Fang Family, Faang Qingcang!


    Also, is that the third biggest bandit in Yang City, Zheng Meng? Hiss, I never thought that even this lord would be here!


    Everyone was excited. They never thought that they would be able to see so many legendary experts in such a short period of time.


    The appearance of the third great bandit in particr ignited the passion of those small ns and rogue cultivators.


    In fact, it was not just the hunting groups. Many rogue cultivators regarded the nine bandits of Sun City as their idols.


    Because the Yang Citys Nine Kou was the representative of rogue cultivators who had beaten up those big families until they had lost their temper.


    Zheng Meng saw the Divine Ship as soon as he appeared. His eyes sparkled, but his eyes were very clear. There was not a trace of greed in his eyes, only appreciation.


    It was hard to imagine that such a gaze would actually appear on someone who was once Space Pirate.


    On the contrary, the eyes of those prominent families were greedily shifting from the small wooden sword in Nannans hand to the little bell on the little hamsters neck.


    Obviously, in this very short period of time, someone had already told them the miraculous aspects of these two treasures.


    Space Hunters? How dare they? I didnt expect the hunting group to be so bold.


    Lee Hongjun stepped into the sky and blocked the path that the Divine Ship had to pass through. He said coldly.


    As he spoke, his gaze intentionally or unintentionally nced at Zheng Meng who was standing on the other side.


    Unfortunately, neither Zheng Meng nor Taoist Immortal Jiang paid any attention to him.


    This scene made him seem like a clown.


    Lee Hongjun let out a cold snort, as if this would ease his awkwardness.


    At the bow of the ship, Taoist Immortal Jiang and all the people from the Space Hunters looked at Zheng Meng with admiration. Under everyones stunned gaze, they knelt down on one knee.


    Taoist Immortal Jiang brought all the brothers from the hunting group in the courtyard to greet the Third Master!


    Although they knew the name of the Third Master was Zheng Meng, everyone in the hunting group liked to call them Master. This was the respect they had for Jiu Kou.


    Zheng Meng looked at Taoist Immortal Jiang and the others with a pleasant smile and said, Have you decided not to do it?


    Taoist Immortal Jiang was stunned for a moment, then the smile on his face suddenly became sunny and he nodded with a smile.


    Good! Since you have decided, you can atone for what you have done in the past! The Heavenly Dao will not punish a good person for no reason.


    Zheng Meng said and retreated more than ten meters, indicating that he would not attack Taoist Immortal Jiang and the others.


    Buzz!


    Right at this moment, a powerful aura that made everyones expression turn serious suddenly appeared from afar. By the time they reacted, there was already one more person on the scene.


    This person wore white clothes that fluttered in the wind, and his ck hair was tied up by a hemp rope. On this persons body, one could only see the word elegant.


    What a powerful sword aura. Who was the one who stabbed me just now?


    When this person arrived, his eyes were fixed on Nannan and Nannan. He could not move his eyes away from them.


    What a good seedling!


    Hahaha, Brother Changsheng, you only have swords in your eyes. Dont you see that I am here?


    When the others saw this person, their faces were filled with fear.


    Only Zheng Meng spoke with a reproachful tone, but his face was full of smiles. Obviously, he wasnt really angry with this man.


    When this man heard Zheng Mengs words, he turned his head to look at Zheng Meng as if he had just seen him. His face also revealed a smile, So its Meng Zi. Why are you here too?


    Huh? So it turns out that Brother Fang and Li are here too!


    Faang Qingcang:


    Lee Mingshan was speechless.


    The two of them were ignored and did not even dare to fart. They could only smile awkwardly.


    Hiss!


    Upon seeing this scene, the surrounding people were dumbfounded.


    Who was this person?


    He even dared to ignore Old Master Fang and Old Master Li.


    Was there anyone in Chaotic Battlefield who dared to do such a thing?


    Hahaha! Zheng Mengughed exaggeratedly.


    Chaotic Battlefield, the only one who dares to ignore us is you, Zhang Changsheng!


    Zhang Changsheng!


    Boom!


    Only when they heard Zheng Mengs shout did the surrounding people recognize him. The scene instantly became chaotic.


    The people of Zhang family, no wonder!


    In Chaotic Battlefield, the difference in strength between the major families wasnt too big, but there were two major powers that were an exception: Zhang family and Yang City.


    These two forces could ignore any forces!


    Ah, Uncle Dog, why does this uncle have Grandpa Zhangs aura?


    Nannans little nose twitched. Suddenly, she asked softly beside the dog in surprise.


    This time, even the way the dog looked at Zhang Changsheng was different.


    Earlier, even when Ancestor Fang and the others came together, they didnt see the dogs expression change. But now, when they saw Zhang Changsheng alone, they revealed an unprecedented solemn expression.


    This was because the dog could sense the same Qi as its master on Zhang Changshengs body. Although the Qi on Zhang Changshengs body was still very weak, the dog was very sure that it had sensed it.


    This time, even Luhuang, who had a broken mouth, became obedient and didnt even dare to reveal his head.


    In the next moment, everyone cried out in rm.


    Zhang Changsheng looked kindly at Nannan and the little girl and said with a smile:


    Little guys, are you willing to take me as your master?


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 453: The Powerful Zhang Changsheng

    C453 The Powerful Zhang Changsheng


    At that moment, everyone eximed and looked enviously at the two little girls.


    Even Taoist Immortal Jiang, who was at the bow of the ship, was excited.


    At this moment, he hadpletely regarded himself as a member of the small courtyard. Naturally, he hoped that his young miss would acknowledge an awesome person as her master.


    Although Mr. Zhang was also very powerful, Zhang Changsheng¡¯s fame was even greater. He had already be famous for millions of years.


    If he wasn¡¯t envious of Zhang Changsheng, he would live forever!


    In Zhang Changsheng¡¯s eyes, there was only the sword!


    In his life, he was obsessed with the sword, and he was also obsessed with the sword!


    It was very difficult for you to look at him in your current realm.


    Because in Zhang Changsheng¡¯s eyes, Peak of the Great Tao warriors only had one sword attack.


    Especially the Undefeatable Sword Intent that Zhang Changsheng hadprehended. Ever since he hadprehended it, he had never been defeated.


    Many people in Chaotic Battlefield were thinking about who was stronger between Zhang Changsheng and Jiang Shengyang.


    However, they were good friends, and had neverpeted with each other before. Therefore, no one could clearly determine who was stronger.


    It was a good thing that such an expert wanted to take their youngdy as his disciple.


    In his opinion, after the Heavens Battlefield had be a true world, it was inevitable that all the worlds in the universe would merge with the Chaotic Battlefield.


    There was already a supreme expert like Mr. Zhang in the small courtyard. If it was rted to Zhang Changsheng, the safety of the small courtyard would undoubtedly be greatly improved.


    ¡°Miss, quickly agree!¡±


    Taoist Immortal Jiang whispered into Nannan¡¯s ear.


    When they heard Zhang Changsheng¡¯s words, the faces of the experts from the fewrge families immediately darkened.


    What did he mean?


    Did the Zhang family want to swallow all of these treasures?


    Wasn¡¯t their appetite a little too big?


    Although Zhang Changsheng was very strong, they weren¡¯t weak either. Furthermore, it wasn¡¯t as if their families didn¡¯t have any resources.


    Those resources were the foundation for them to stand tall in Chaotic Battlefield for millions of years.


    ¡°Zhang Changsheng, aren¡¯t you going too far?!¡±


    Lee Hongjun was still young, so he couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    The others were hesitating whether to speak or not. When they heard his words, they all stopped talking. This was a good opportunity to see how Zhang Changsheng would answer this question.


    Who would have thought that Zhang Changsheng wouldn¡¯t pay any attention to Lee Hongjun? Instead, he looked at the two little girls with a smile on his face.


    The little girls and Nannan stared nkly at Zhang Changsheng. Their gem-like eyes were full of doubt.


    As for Lee Hongjun, he just stood there like a fool.


    Lee Hongjun¡¯s face alternated between green and white, and he looked extremely embarrassed.


    In fact, the moment he asked the question, he regretted it.


    However, he was now in a situation where he could neither back down nor back down. He could only force himself to continue asking, ¡°Zhang Changsheng, you¡­¡±


    ¡°p!¡±


    The sound of a p was heard. No one saw how Zhang Changsheng moved. They only saw Lee Hongjun being sent flying and falling to the ground with a thud.


    Zhang Changsheng didn¡¯t pay any attention to Lee Hongjun. Instead, he looked at Lee Mingshan and asked in a t tone.


    ¡°Lee Mingshan, is this the junior of your Lee family? This is impolite?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to discipline him, you will die.¡±


    His tone was extremely calm, as if he was ying house with someone else.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Lee Hongjun¡¯s expression was extremely ugly.


    Lee Mingshan, who was called out, was about to be scolded, especially when he noticed that everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on him. He felt even more awkward.


    As the top expert of Chaotic Battlefield and the Old Ancestor of Lee family, he had never been insulted like this before.


    He had never been defeated in so many years, and his mentality had already be invincible. However, the appearance of Zhang Changsheng had revealed a w in his mentality of invincibility.


    Now that he was asked to fight Zhang Changsheng, he simply didn¡¯t have the courage to do so.


    However, his current mood was the same as Hu Shengquan¡¯s.


    He had to fight, otherwise, not only would his invincible state of mind be affected, it would also have an immeasurable impact on the Lee family.


    After thinking for a while, Lee Mingshan said, ¡°Zhang Changsheng, these treasures were discovered by all of us. Isn¡¯t it a little too much for you to keep them all to yourself?¡±


    He directly threw this matter to the other old ancestors.


    The treasures were right in front of them. If you don¡¯t do anything, you can only watch the Zhang family take them all for themselves.


    Lee Mingshan¡¯s facial expression returned to his usual calm expression. Although his words had damaged his invincible mentality, he had sessfully dragged the other old ancestors into this matter.


    Faang Qingcang, Hu Shengquan who had woken up, and the people in the dark were ready to make a move.


    No matter how strong Zhang Changsheng was, he couldn¡¯t allow him to openly take away these treasures in front of everyone.


    These people were filled with greed. They had forgotten that Hu Shengquan couldn¡¯t even block the attack of the dog. If the group of dogs wanted to escape, could these people really stop them?


    ¡°Chi!¡±


    This was a disdainful smile.


    Treasure, was this what he needed treasure?


    To him, a sword was enough to deal with an enemy!


    His response to Lee Mingshan was to use his fingers as a sword, and a sword light suddenly pierced towards Lee Mingshan.


    Lee Mingshan¡¯s expression changed immediately. He had underestimated Zhang Changsheng. In his opinion, this was the reason why he didn¡¯t dare to attack in front of everyone. He didn¡¯t expect that Zhang Changsheng wouldn¡¯t put these people in his eyes, as if he didn¡¯t hear his threat just now. Instead, he chose to make a move.


    ¡°Puchi!¡±


    The sword light pierced through Lee Mingshan¡¯s chest without any hindrance. Without slowing down, it sent him flying away.


    ¡°Dong!¡±


    He only stopped when he hit a wall.


    Silence!


    A gentle breeze blew past, causing the Void to whimper.


    Everyone stared nkly at the scene in front of them.


    Just now, when the dog had beaten Hu Shengquan, it had already given them enough shock. They had never thought that Zhang Changsheng¡¯s appearance would bring the atmosphere of the scene to a climax.


    Faang Qingcang and Hu Shengquan were dumbfounded. They knew that there was a gap between them and Zhang Changsheng, but they had never thought that there would be such a huge gap between them.


    They had yed so many tricks in their hearts, but in the end, ___ didn¡¯t even put them in his eyes.


    Thinking of this, they felt extremely awkward in their hearts, and they were extremely afraid of Zhang Changsheng.


    Their strength was already at the peak of Chaotic Battlefield, but in front of Zhang Changsheng, it was as if they were one realm lower.


    Could it be that Zhang Changsheng had already broken through to another realm?


    Otherwise, how could this be exined?


    But, didn¡¯t Chaotic Battlefield not allow anyone to break through?


    ¡°This is too amazing!¡±


    ¡°As expected of the two top experts of the Chaotic Battlefield!¡±


    ¡°East Jiang and West Zhang, Zhang Changsheng is so powerful, does that mean Jiang Shengyang is also this terrifying?¡±


    Discussions and discussions could be heard from the surrounding crowd.


    Faang Qingcang and the others wished they could find a hole and hide in it.


    They suddenly remembered that mocking remark.


    The sun rises in the east red like fire, so the clown is me!


    They have been ying the role of the clown from the very beginning.


    Zheng Meng, this bastard, has been watching this joke from the beginning, he must have known Zhang Changsheng¡¯s strength from the start.


    When they thought of this, the faces of the few experts turned hot, and their faces turned red and green.

 Chapter 454: Old Zhang Launched a Sneak Attack

    <h4>Chapter 454: Old Zhang Launched a Sneak Attack</h4>


    When Lee Hongjun saw this scene, he staggered back a dozen steps, his face was extremely pale.


    The existence of the old ancestor had given him the courage to speak tough words to Zhang Changsheng. He had never thought that his greatest reliance was nothing in the eyes of the old ancestor, let alone him.


    Zhang Changsheng didnt even look at Lee Mingshan, as if he had already expected this to happen. His expression was as indifferent as ever.


    He looked at the two little girls. The little fatty over there had good aptitude as well, but unfortunately, the little fatty was a boorish man, which wasnt suitable for his Sword Dao.


    Do you see that? I will be your master, and I wont let you down.


    A chicken like this is already a Superior Cultivator in the Chaotic Battlefield, but in front of master, they are only worthy of cooking chicken!


    As long as you follow me in cultivation, I guarantee that your future achievements will not be lower than mine!


    Zhang Changsheng already considered himself as his master. Clearly, he thought highly of the two little fellows and firmly believed that he would take them in.


    This time, no one dared to say that he was speaking big words. Everyone could only watch the scene in front of them in a daze.


    The dog cautiously walked to Nannans side and was even prepared to fight with Zhang Changsheng.


    Lord Dog, theres no need to be like this. This Lord Zhang Changsheng is the elder brother of Lord Zhang Changxin.


    Seeing the serious atmosphere, Taoist Immortal Jiang immediately walked out and said.


    Seeing that Zhang Changsheng was a little confused, Taoist Immortal Jiang immediately exined.


    Sir Changxin was ambushed and injured in the Great Dao Space. He was cured by my master. Sir Changxin is currently recuperating in the courtyard.


    As soon as he said this, everyone fell into a dead silence.


    After a short period of silence, the entire Hu City boiled up.


    Healing injuries of the Grand Dao?


    Are you sure youre not joking?


    Everyone looked at Taoist Immortal Jiang suspiciously.


    Zhang Changsheng was also stunned when he heard that someone could cure a Great Dao injury, but he wanted to know who did it.


    In the entire Chaotic Battlefield, there were only a few who could hurt Chang Xin.


    Taoist Immortal Jiang said, took out a letter and respectfully handed it to Zhang Changsheng, This is a letter from Lord Chang Xin to you!


    Zhang Changsheng took it and Zheng Meng quickly came over.


    Zhang Changsheng saw this and directly passed the letter to Zheng Meng.


    Zheng Meng was stunned for a moment and then said, Do you have the nerve to do this? He swiftly opened the letter.


    He did not see the teasing look in Zhang Changshengs serious face and eyes.


    The next moment, the moment Zheng Meng opened the letter, a fist suddenly punched out.


    Damn, damn it!


    Zheng Meng wanted to dodge sideways, but he was shocked to find that the space around him had been frozen.


    He could only watch helplessly as the fist smashed into his nose.


    In an instant, a burst of soreness surged up, and tears streamed down his face.


    Hahaha!


    Nannan and the few little bratsughed exaggeratedly.


    Taoist Immortal Jiang froze on the spot, his back covered in cold sweat.


    Old Zhang was f * cking cheating people.


    No wonder they specifically asked him to do this before they set off.


    Was he afraid that he would die slowly?


    Taoist Immortal Jiang almost couldnt help but kneel down. He looked at Zheng Meng and said, Third Lord, I This isnt I didnt do it on purpose!


    Taoist Immortal Jiang said incoherently.


    Jiu Kou of Sun City was his idol. He had even sworn many times that he would be on good terms with Jiu Kou in the future, and that he would be the tenth biggest bandit.


    But what if Old Zhangs punch made the third lord misunderstand?


    Zheng Meng covered his nose, and his nose was bleeding.


    What was worse was that Old Zhang had used the power of the Great Dao with that punch, and Zheng Meng couldnt recover even if he wanted to.


    This power of the Great Dao was very stubborn, and no matter what method Zheng Meng used, it wouldnt help him.


    Its fine. Its none of your business that I know about it. Cao!


    After saying that, Zheng Meng couldnt help but curse.


    When he raised his head, he saw the corner of Zhang Changshengs mouth rising slightly. Zheng Meng was in a bad mood.


    Zhang Changsheng, did you do this on purpose? You already knew that this bastard Zhang Changxin would set a trap, right?


    You wanted to see it yourself. I didnt invite you to see it!


    Zhang Changsheng said faintly.


    Zheng Meng was speechless. He really asked for it.


    Zhang Changxin, dont let me see you in the future, or Ill skin you alive!


    He could only vent his frustration on Old Zhang, who wasnt present at the scene.


    When the surrounding people saw this scene, they were somewhat speechless.


    In such a serious ce, isnt it a little disrespectful to everyone to act like this?


    However, they indeed have the strength to disrespect others.


    Hu Shengquan and the others were as dark as the bottom of a pot. They wanted to make a move several times, but when they thought of Zhang Changshengs strength, they could only helplessly give up.


    Receiving the letter, Zhang Changsheng casually nced at it. Zhang Changsheng gave Nannan and the others a regretful look, then turned around and left.


    He didnt expect these few seedlings to be other peoples disciples. Zhang Changsheng could only feel pity.


    Moreover, Chang Xin said that Zhang Xuan was very likely to be the seed of Zhang family, so he couldnt snatch the disciples of his family.


    He had more important things to investigate now.


    There was actually such a hidden force in the Chaotic Battlefield. In the past, there were always people who went missing or died for no reason.


    After the people investigated, they couldnt find any clues. In the end, they could only let it go.


    However, since nothing had happened to the people of Zhang family, they didnt care about this matter. They didnt expect that these people would be so bold as to target the Zhang family.


    When he thought about the disappearance of the great-grandson of Chang Xin, Zhang Changsheng frowned. He didnt know if these two incidents were caused by a group of forces.


    However, since those people dared to make a move, then the Zhang family wouldnt be the Zhang family if they didnt ept the challenge.


    As for the safety of Nannan and the others, Zhang Changsheng took a look at the dog. With that strange dog around, it would be considered good if Hu Shengquan and the others werent unlucky.


    En?


    Seeing Zhang Changsheng turn around and leave,


    Taoist Immortal Jiang was stunned. No more disciples?


    The surrounding people were also stunned by this scene. They couldnt understand what had happened.


    However, when Hu Shengquan and the others realized that Zhang Changsheng had really left, their hearts were stirred.


    The treasure was theirs.


    As long as the people of Zhang family werent around, they wouldnt have to fear anyone.


    Several old ancestors surrounded the courtyard and sealed off all paths of retreat.


    This time, I would like to see who wille and help you!


    Hu Shengquans voice was cold. This time, he had lost all his face. He had been crushed by a dog.


    Woof!


    The dog shouted in disdain.


    This should be what we said, right? If it wasnt for the appearance of that person just now, do you think you would still be standing there peacefully? You dont need the Bird Master to do anything, just the dog alone is enough to torture all of you to death! A bunch of idiots!


    Luhuang mored, and he provoked them without any restraint.


    Ill tear off this stinky mouth of yours first!


    Hu Shengquan was furious, and he took another step forward.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 455: The Great Dao Space Communicated with the Chaotic Battlefield

    <h4>Chapter 455: The Great Dao Space Communicated with the Chaotic Battlefield</h4>


    Faang Qingcang and the others looked at each other when they saw Hu Shengquan. Almost at the same time, they stretched out their hands.


    When the patriarchs of the various families saw their old ancestor making a move, they didnt want to fall behind. They followed behind their old ancestor and attacked.


    Seeing these people making their move, Kitten and Loong Linshuang rolled their eyes. They were all eager to give it a try.


    Woof!


    The dog indicated that it was about time. They hade out long enough and did not have time to y anymore. They had to end the battle as soon as possible.


    The two little fellows were dejected. This was such a good opportunity for them to train.


    Ill give you two a chance. Kneel down and offer up your treasures. Well give you two a chance to live!


    Hu Shengquan said.


    What was interesting was that Faang Qingcang, who was about to attack, suddenly stopped and stood beside Zheng Meng.


    The spectators knew that this was to prevent Zheng Meng from suddenly joining the ranks of the treasure hunters.


    It seemed like in this split second, the old ancestors of the few families had reached a consensus that Sun City would be excluded from this treasure hunt.


    Zheng Meng wasnt angry. Instead, he was chatting andughing with Faang Qingcang, as if he hadnt seen through Faang Qingcangs intention.


    Faang Qingcang thought that Zheng Meng was scared when he saw their numbers, but he didnt know that Zheng Meng was cursing them for being stupid in his heart.


    Since Zhang Changsheng knew about the rtionship between these little fellows and Zhang Changxin, why did he leave so easily?


    Was Zhang Changsheng the kind of person who would leave them to die?


    Although he usually had a cool expression on his face, the people of Zhang family were hot-blooded and righteous.


    The word Yi could be found in the bloodline of all the people of Zhang family, and it could be found in the depths of their souls.


    Otherwise, their boss wouldnt be willing to build a good rtionship with the Zhang family.


    The funny thing was that these idiots thought that they had an opportunity to take advantage of Zhang Changsheng when he left.


    They were all a bunch of useless people whose hearts were filled with greed.


    This was actually a very simple logic. One could understand it with just a slight thought, but at this moment, there was only the word treasure in their hearts.


    Seeing Zheng Meng being so tactful, Hu Shengquan and the others were very satisfied.


    Hu Shengquan and Lee Mingshan locked onto the dog almost at the same time.


    This dog was a little demonic. They had to get rid of this dog first before they couldpletely rx.


    Especially Hu Shengquan, the shadow of the dog had already formed in his heart.


    A single strike had crushed him. The scene from before had been deeply imprinted in his mind.


    Brilliant light shot out from between their fingers, sealing off all paths of retreat for the dog. It had even drowned the dog.


    Get away from me!


    The destruction caused by the exchange of blows between the powerhouses was still vivid in their minds. Some of the weaker people had already begun to retreat into the distance.


    Even though they had moved far away, those people still covered their ears together. Even so, they still felt their ears ringing and their souls trembling.


    How terrifying! Is this a Peak of the Great Tao warrior?


    No wonder these families are able to survive for hundreds of millions of years. With such a powerful warrior, as long as it wasnt Zhang Changsheng and Jiang Shengyang, who in the Chaotic Battlefield would be a match for these people?


    Those who were watching the battle shivered and walked further away. Only then did they feel slightly safe.


    Zheng Meng felt ufortable for Hu Shengquan and Lee Mingshan. If they attacked that strange dog, it would probably be a tragedy.


    Hu Shengquans Mountain Observation Seal appeared once again. At the same time, he shouted out loudly. A sound wave wasunched at the dog, wanting to attack its soul at the same time.


    The light in Lee Mingshans hand shed towards the dog, intending to cut it into two.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!


    Suddenly, something unbelievable happened.


    A ten-thousand-meter Great Dao appeared with a loud bang, and it was three hundred meters wide. The vast and mighty Taoist Charms terrifying power stunned everyone in the Chaotic Battlefield.


    Woof?


    The dog was stunned for a moment, and then it started to back down.


    This was bad luck! In the end, it was seen by its master!


    This aura was definitely its masters!


    Aiya!


    Nannan immediately hid inside the Divine Ship.


    It was over. She was going to be caught by her father.


    Nannan, whats wrong?


    Listening to what Nannan said, these people were no match for that dog. Hu Shuangshuang was no longer as frightened as before but when she saw this scene, she was somewhat stunned.


    Eh?


    Hearing Hu Shuangshuangs voice, Nannans gem-like big eyes rolled and her small mouth pursed.


    Why did father scold her?


    Father should be thanking her. She came to find grandma!


    Uncle Dog, grandma is here!


    Nannan immediately reminded!


    Almost at the same time Nannan reminded, dogs pair of big dog eyes lit up.


    Hu Shengquan and Lee Mingshan immediately stopped and retreated to the side. They looked at the Great Dao with serious expressions.


    Zheng Meng and Faang Qingcang who were talking also stopped talking.


    Not only them, but also the people of Chaotic Battlefield were startled.


    Zhang Changsheng, who had already walked far away, stopped in his tracks. He looked at the Great Dao in the Void with a serious expression.


    He frowned. What a terrifying strength!


    Was this the Zhang Xuan that Chang Xin spoke of?


    Ten thousand meters of Great Dao, even Jiang Shengyang would not be able to reach it.


    Chang Xin had mentioned it in the letter before. He thought that Chang Xin was suspected of exaggerating, but he didnt expect it to be true. There was actually someone in this world who had cultivated to that level.


    If I have the chance, I must find this little guy and have apetition!


    Zhang Changsheng became excited.


    Suddenly, something was wrong with his eyes. He looked at the Great Dao hesitantly.


    This this is not right! Did he walk ten thousand meters, or did he expand the Great Dao by ten thousand meters?


    Although the Great Dao looked like it was 10,000 meters wide and 300 meters wide, Zhang Changsheng had a feeling that the Great Dao should be 300 meters wide and 10,000 meters wide.


    This scene looked too strange. He started to doubt his own eyes.


    Thinking about it, Zhang Changsheng smiled.


    Who cares? That old bastard Jiang is definitely more anxious than me!


    Sun City.


    A strong man who was cultivating in seclusion suddenly appeared in City Lords Mansion.


    Big brother!


    Gao Dengming, who was on duty, appeared beside the strong man. He also fixed his eyes on the Great Dao.


    Big brother, I never thought that someone in this world would actually walk that path!


    What was even more unbelievable was that this person actually walked in front of his big brother.


    One had to know that even his big brother did not walk out ten thousand meters at this moment.


    Un!


    The burly man was the number one bandit in Sun City, Jiang Shengyang.


    He made a faint sound of agreement and raised his head to stare at the Great Dao. The more he looked at it, the deeper his frown became.


    Whats wrong, big brother?


    Gao Dengming looked at his big brother strangely and asked.


    Ill go and find out one thing. During this period of time, you guys have been guarding Sun City well. This period of time has not been peaceful, and those people want to move again!


    As Jiang Shengyang spoke, he suddenly disappeared.


    When Gao Dengming heard this, his expression became serious. He didnt even know that his big brother had left.


    In the mysterious space.


    Zhang Xuan, who had just gainedplete control of the path, suddenly frowned. He used his spiritual energy to look at the darkness in front of him.


    He didnt know if it was his misconception, but he felt like he saw dog, Nannan, and the others confronting a group of people.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 456: Can He Make a Move

    <h4>Chapter 456: Can He Make a Move</h4>


    Woof!


    Just as Zhang Xuan was feeling puzzled, the familiar cry of the dog could be heard.


    Zhang Xuans face darkened. It really was the dog, Nannan, and the others. He had thought that it was his own misconception just now.


    Nannan, dog, where did you all go?


    Zhang Xuan asked speechlessly.


    Hu Cheng.


    The moment Zhang Xuan opened his mouth, everyone felt as if thunder had exploded, as if the heavens were furious.


    Hu Shengquan and the others were dumbfounded. They felt their bodies go limp, and blood was flowing out of their seven apertures. They shouted in their hearts that it was impossible, and the panic in their eyes could no longer be concealed.


    What was the cultivation base of this man?


    Why was he able to attack them from the distant universe?


    How could there be such a powerful person in this world?


    Especially the people from Hu City, they could clearly feel that this mighty power was floating in the air above them, as if it would suddenly strike down in the next moment.


    That oppressive feeling made them feel as if they were facing the Heavenly Dao.


    Could it be that this lord in the dark was really the Heavenly Dao?


    After cultivating for so many years, they, Great Taoist Master, could faintly feel that the Heavenly Dao had a soul.


    Or rather, the Heavenly Dao had evolved into a soul.


    Hu Shengquan and the others looked at the Void with fear. Unfortunately, there was ayer of hazy ck fog in front of them. They could only vaguely feel that the person on the other side of the ck fog was not old.


    We are at Auntie Xia Mengs mothers house!


    Nannan waved her hand excitedly and then pointed at Hu Shuangshuang, indicating that she was not here to y but to really have something important to do.


    In the mysterious space.


    When Zhang Xuan heard this, he almost staggered and knelt on the ground.


    Xia Mengs mother?


    He quickly looked at Hu Shuangshuang. Almost the moment he saw Hu Shuangshuang, Zhang Xuan determined that this was definitely Xia Mengs mother. Nannan did not lie this time.


    Too simr, really too simr.


    But because Chen Qianrous matter was still vivid in his mind, there were still two people who looked exactly the same in this world. Zhang Xuan decided to be more careful.


    Auntie, hello. I am Zhang Xuan, Mengs boyfriend. Meng said she went to see you. Where is she now?


    Hearing Zhang Xuans words, Hu Shengquans eyes lit up. He didnt expect this person to have such a rtionship with the Hu family.


    If this was true, then what was the point of having a marriage alliance with the Fang family?


    Without waiting for Hu Shuangshuang to speak, Hu Shengquan spoke.


    Senior, I am Xia Mengs grandfather, Hu Shengquan


    Woof


    The dog didnt expect Hu Shengquan to be so shameless. It immediately interrupted Hu Shengquans words and shouted.


    In the mysterious space, Zhang Xuan frowned when he heard the cry of the dog.


    Dad, this old man isnt a good person. Just now, he wanted to kill Nannan, force grandma to marry him, and even snatch the great sword from Nannans hands!


    Nannan directlyined, her gem-like eyes looked like they were about to cry.


    Squeak, squeak, squeak


    Meow, meow, meow


    Loong Linshuang and Kitten also made small reports.


    This old man also wants to marry his mother and grandmother to a person!


    Nannan threw out a bomb.


    Zhang Xuans face immediately darkened.


    Hu Shuangshuangs face also turned red. This was not something glorious, but what the little girl said was the truth.


    Hu Shengquan was interrupted, and his expression became extremely awkward.


    All the guests who came looked at Hu Shengquan with ridicule. This matter didnt spread out, but judging from Hu Shengquans appearance, it should be true.


    If it was true, then Hu family would really lose face this time.


    This news would soon spread across the entire Chaotic Battlefield, and marrying a mother and daughter to the same person would be an absurd thing. Perhaps only Hu family could do such a thing in the entire Chaotic Battlefield.


    In order to establish a connection with the Fang family, the Hu family had really thrown caution to the wind.


    However, they had never thought that they would offend such a big hidden big shot after getting close to the Fang family.


    Thinking of this, everyone looked at Hu Shengquan with a mocking look.


    Dad, we were just thinking of bringing grandma home. These old guys stopped us and forced grandma to marry out. They even wanted to steal Nannans toys! Nannanined.


    Lee Mingshan, who had just smiled, suddenly could notugh anymore.


    Damn it!


    The old ancestor really did something wrong this time!


    Such a powerful hidden elder is actually rted to us. If it wasnt for Hu Zhenshan and the others, our Hu family might have be the strongest family in Chaotic Battlefield!


    Isnt this mans aura a little too powerful? Can the old ancestor defend against it?


    The people of Hu family were discussing in low voices. Their eyes couldnt hide their shock.


    Zhang Xuan wished he could p Xia Meng and his mother-inw to the same person.


    Was this something that a single person could do?


    Where was the sense of propriety and shame?


    Where was his ethics?


    All of them?


    Zhang Xuan nced at the Hu family. It was an iparably glorious and majestic family. It seemed like it was a very big family.


    It seemed like the ruthlessness of a family was fully disyed in the Hu family.


    Dog, bring them back!


    Zhang Xuan said in a t tone.


    Although that person was not a thing, he was Xia Mengs grandfather after all. Zhang Xuan did not want to really get into a fight with him.


    Woof!


    When the dog heard this, it pped Taoist Immortal Jiang and let him drive the boat.


    The people of Space Hunters were still in shock.


    Was their mister really that strong?


    Separated by the endless Void, he was able to look at all the big shots of the Chaotic Battlefield. This method was simply too awesome.


    He thought that Zhang Changsheng was already powerful enough, but Zhang Changsheng would never be able to do such a thing.


    Furthermore


    Taoist Immortal Jiang almost moaned out loud. Ten thousand meters Great Dao!


    Nine hundred and ny-nine meters was equivalent to a Peak of Great Tao warrior. No one in the Chaotic Battlefield had ever taken that step in the past few million years.


    Zhang Changsheng and Jiang Shengyang had a high chance of taking that step. The difference between just one step was like the difference between heaven and earth.


    Zhang Changsheng had already proved this point to the world just now.


    The funny thing was that he was still feeling sorry for his young miss not having chosen Zhang Changsheng as her master.


    Everyone, are you all going to let him go just like that?


    The moment the Divine Ship was activated, a cold Cen Cens voice suddenly sounded.


    Everyone looked over and saw Lee Hongjuns yful expression.


    Can he make a move?


    Even Zhang Changsheng wouldnt be able to do such a thing if he attacked from a distance with countless Void, right?


    If he could make a move, he would have done it a long time ago!


    Everyones eyes lit up when they heard this.


    Thats right, the situation just now was obviously targeting the family of that person. However, that person did not immediately lend them a hand. Instead, he only released a terrifying aura to deter them.


    Was it because he felt that it was beneath him to make a move, or was it because he was unable to make a move?


    Although they didnt know where Zhang Xuans real body was, they could clearly feel that he was at least a dozenyers away from the Chaotic Battlefield.


    A Peak of the Great Tao like them could only break through one or twoyers of the Voids barrier.


    Zhang Changsheng was very powerful, but it was already very impressive that he could break through four or fiveyers.


    More than tenyers of the Voids barrier, could that person do it?


    Thinking of this, the expressions of Hu Shengquan and the others rxed.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 457: Door

    <h4>Chapter 457: Door</h4>


    Since Zhang Xuan couldnt make a move, what was there to be afraid of?


    Their strength couldnt bepared to Zhang Xuan, but the family backing them didntck resources.


    If Zhang Xuan really attacked them, they wouldnt be able to care about that anymore. They would directly ask for help from their familys foundation.


    Even Sun City and Zhang family werent considered much in front of their familys foundation.


    The power of Chaotic Battlefield had changed several times, but these dozens of families had always stood at the top of the world. Naturally, they had their own means to ensure the safety of their family.


    The great catastrophe wasing, and it was time for them to use their familys foundation. Perhaps, they could use this opportunity to reveal some of it.


    Thinking of this, the eyes of the few old ancestors flickered.


    Buzz buzz


    A grand array suddenly rose up, enveloping the entire Hu City.


    Lee Hongjun smiled and followed behind the old ancestor, blocking the path of the Divine Ship.


    Within the mysterious space.


    Zhang Xuan was furious when he saw these people blocking Nannan.


    These people were really useless!


    What exactly were the things in Xia Mengs grandfathers house?


    Ill use you to test out my new supernatural power.


    Zhang Xuan looked at Lee Hongjun. He was very displeased with this man. This man seemed handsome and extraordinary, like an immortal that had descended to the mortal world, but his words were full of impoliteness.


    As Zhang Xuan thought of this, Lee Hongjuns back was instantly drenched in cold sweat.


    At this moment, he seemed to have been devoured by the endless darkness, as if he would really die in the next moment.


    Spatial Lightning!


    Zhang Xuan muttered in his heart. He opened his palm, and a crackling sound could be heard.


    Almost at the same time.


    Rumble!


    In the sky above Hu City, thunderclouds rolled, and the originally clear sky became gloomy.


    Not only that, the entire sky and ground of Hu City were sealed by a mighty force. No one could escape from this force.


    Everyone was shocked. What a terrifying confinement force!


    Lee Mingshan and the others facial expression changed dramatically. They looked at Faang Qingcang, and at the same time, Faang Qingcang also looked over.


    This isnt


    They had actually forgotten about this senior!


    Back then, when they were in the Great Dao Space, they had encountered that big shot who had walked 10,000 meters away. They had searched for a long time, but they had never found him. Thus, they gave up and even forgot about the existence of that senior.


    Even though Zhang Xuan had appeared just now, they hadnt thought of this matter at the first possible moment.


    F * ck!


    Faang Qingcang and Lee Mingshan cursed themselves for being stupid. In this world, there was only one person who could walk out of the ten thousand meter Great Dao, but they had actually forgotten about it.


    In front of this power, it was as if they were facing the Heavenly Dao of the underworld. They didnt even have the chance to make a move.


    Could this senior really be the Heavenly Dao?


    How many years had it been since he had experienced such a feeling?


    Only in front of this big shot would he feel like an ant.


    Senior, its a misunderstanding. All of this is a misunderstanding!


    Faang Qingcang immediately shouted.


    Bang!


    The dogs w interrupted his words and ruthlessly mmed into his chest, sending him flying away.


    Aiya, is this stupid birds strength that powerful?


    Luhuang cried out in shock.


    At this moment, the entire Hu City was covered by the thunderclouds.


    Damn it! What kind of existence did we offend?!


    Someone from the Hu family started toin about the Old Ancestor of the Hu family.


    If it wasnt for him, this old man would have been the greatest reliance of the Hu family. But now, he had be their enemy, and they might even be destroyed.


    Everyone, dont hide it anymore. This is the moment of life and death.


    Lets go all out!


    This persons strength has exceeded our imagination. Summon his reserve power.


    Hmph, how would the people of this world know? The reason why we were able to stand at the peak of this world for so many years is not just because of this bit of strength!


    Its time to let the people of Chaotic Battlefield see our foundation.


    Faang Qingcang was pped away by the dogs w. He felt extremely ashamed, and the fury in his heart could no longer be suppressed.


    Under the dumbfounded gazes of the crowd, he ripped off one of his arms, causing blood to stter out.


    Almost at the same time, Hu Shengquan and Lee Mingshan did the same thing. The only difference was that Lee Mingshan grabbed Lee Hongjun who was standing on one side, and then pulled off one of Lee Hongjuns arms.


    When Hu Shengquan saw this scene, the fury in his heart surged even more. This was the reason why he pampered Hu Zhenshan and Hu Tu so much. But now that both of them were dead, he could only rip off one of his arms like Faang Qingcang did.


    Puff! Old Ancestor, you


    Lee Hongjuns eyes were filled with disbelief. He couldnt believe that this was done by his old ancestor.


    However, Lee Mingshan didnt pay any attention to Lee Hongjun. Instead, he knelt down respectfully like Hu Shengquan and Faang Qingcang.


    The three of them were like devout Buddhists, kneeling on the ground and looking up at the sky.


    We wee the arrival of the Old Ancestor!


    Now that the Chaotic Battlefield is facing a great catastrophe, we hope that the old ancestor cane out and take charge of the situation!


    There are devils wreaking havoc in the Chaotic Battlefield today. We respectfully invite the old ancestor toe out of his seclusion!


    As the three of them finished speaking, the arm in their hands suddenly exploded, turning into a bloody mist.


    Under the astonished gazes of the crowd, a door appeared.


    The door was closed.


    The door was iparably cold. Just a strand of aura that leaked out from it froze the surrounding people into ice rods.


    Not good, everyone stay away!


    Its too cold. Whats going on with this door? Why did it suddenly appear?


    The appearance of the door instantly threw Hu City into chaos. This time, not only those Martial Cultivator warriors, even those Void Stage warriors could feel the pressure.


    Although the door wasnt opened, they were sure that there must be some powerful existence inside the door.


    When they saw the door in the Void, the three of them became excited.


    The three of them knelt down with sincere expressions, their heads lowered even more.


    They could even feel that there was a suction force within the door that was devouring their blood essence without any restraint.


    At this rate, they would soon run out of oil.


    Faang Qingcang and Hu Shengquan gritted their teeth and persisted. In just a while, the old ancestor would return from that world!


    Old ancestor, its time for you all to return! Wake up now!


    The two of them roared madly in their hearts. It wasnt that they didnt want to shout out, it was that the speed at which their essence blood was extracted was too fast. It had already exceeded the bottom line that they could endure.


    On the other side, Lee Mingshan was in trouble. He was using Lee Hongjuns arm. The moment the door appeared, he felt that he had been locked by an extremely powerful consciousness in the door.


    Lee Mingshans heart started beating wildly. He suddenly had a bad feeling.


    How dare you!


    A cold shout suddenly rang out in his mind, as if thunder had exploded.


    Then, everyone saw arge hand formed from energy reach out from the door and grab Lee Mingshans arm.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 458: The World of the Dead

    <h4>Chapter 458: The World of the Dead</h4>


    Patriarch, no!


    Lee Mingshans facial expression changed.


    He realized something, but he couldnt say anything.


    A dull sound of bones being torn suddenly spread out. Lee Mingshans arm was torn off by someone.


    Use the inferior bloodline to offer sacrifices to me. If there is a next time, die!


    A voice that suppressed anger came from inside the door.


    Bang!


    Someone wanted to figure out what the world inside the door was, so he took a step forward. He didnt expect that as soon as he lifted his foot, he would be covered by a strand of Qi from inside the door. In the next moment, this person exploded.


    Then, the sound of the soul chewing and miserable cries came from inside the door.


    Good!


    Lee Hongjun, who was hiding in the crowd, saw Lee Mingshans arm being ripped off. He couldnt help but shout out loud.


    The surrounding people looked at the scene in front of them in shock.


    Was this the family?


    In order to form an alliance with the Fang family, Hu Shengquan had the mother and daughter of the family serve the same husband.


    On the other hand, Lee Mingshan of the Lee family treated the arm of his junior as a tribute to his ancestor. He didnt expect that the old ancestor would dislike the purity of the bloodline of his junior, and directly tore off Lee Mingshans arm.


    Did the family not have any family rtionship?


    If that was the case, what was the difference between these people and beasts?


    In fact, they were even worse than animals. Even tigers would not eat their children.


    On the Divine Ship, Hu Shuangshuang had already closed her eyes. This was the family of Chaotic Battlefield. Not only the Hu family, but all the ancient families should also be destroyed.


    It was far from being as humane as those small families.


    In the mysterious space, Zhang Xuan looked speechlessly at the crackling electric arcs in his palm. The electric arcs were still umting energy.


    Zhang Xuan sensed for a moment. He still needed a minute to activate his supernatural power.


    All kinds of curses wereing out from Zhang Xuans heart.


    The system was still as scam-like as ever!


    Who could be beaten to death if he needed to prepare the supernatural power for one and a half minutes?


    A turtle?


    Who would foolishly stand there and wait for a minute and a half for him to prepare the supernatural power?


    System, I @ # $ #%


    However, just as he was cursing at the system, something happened that confused him. Those people actually started hurting themselves and ripped off his arm.


    Holy sh * t, these are all ruthless people!


    There was another even more ruthless person who directly ripped off the arm of a junior!


    As the saying goes, horizontal ones are afraid of being stunned, stunned ones are afraid of risking their lives!


    These three were horizontal, stunned, and did not care about their lives!


    Where did this weirdoe from?


    However, this wasnt the thing that surprised Zhang Xuan the most. What surprised him the most was that at the moment the three of them knelt down, a door actually appeared in the Void.


    Zhang Xuan looked at it nkly. This was much more interesting than watching a science fiction movie.


    Zhang Xuan motioned for the dog to return secretly.


    Actually, there was no need for him to remind it. The moment the door appeared, the dog immediately gave in.


    He could sense three extremely powerful life fluctuations in the inner world.


    He was no match for it!


    Therefore, he had Taoist Immortal Jiang put away the Divine Ship, then split it up and hid in the crowd, disappearing.


    Fortunately, everyones attention was attracted by the door. Zhang Xuan was already in the mysterious space, so no one noticed Nannan and the others leaving Hu City.


    The scene became strange.


    The ancestors of the three families were risking their lives to summon their forces, while Zhang Xuans palm was filled with lightning.


    Neither of them was in a hurry to attack.


    They were all prepared for this.


    Faang Qingcang and the other two couldnt move. They were terrified. They had never summoned their ancestors before. They had never thought that summoning their ancestors would be like this.


    Especially Lee Mingshan, who was about to be sucked dry.


    They were persisting and waiting.


    As long as their ancestor appeared, everything they did would be worth it.


    Creak! Creak!


    A voice that caused the three of them to go wild with joy sounded out.


    It was as if someone was behind the door, wanting to push open the door.


    At this moment, the lightning in Zhang Xuans palm was ready!


    Wee, Ancestor!


    The three of them immediately consumed arge amount of Qi and Blood Pills the moment the door stopped extracting their blood essence.


    Even so, the three of them seemed to have aged for tens of thousands of years. Their hair turned white, their faces wrinkled, and their eyes became extremely turbid.


    Creak!


    Finally, a crack appeared on the door.


    An insatiable aura of death emanated from the door.


    Not good!


    AHHHH!


    In this world, there were always some people who liked to join in the fun, thinking that they were very lucky and would not encounter misfortune.


    These people believed that the inner world might be an opportunity. Otherwise, the Patriarchs of the three great ns would not have entered.


    These people wanted to enter the inner world the moment the door was opened, but they did not expect to be enveloped by the deathly aura before they could even get close.


    Under the shocked gazes of the crowd, they slowly withered. With a gust of wind, they actually turned into powder and scattered with the wind.


    Those who were slower saw this scene and were so scared that they wet their pants.


    Their clothes were drenched in cold sweat. They were d that their speed was full. Otherwise, they would have been blown away by the wind at this moment.


    When the rogue cultivators saw this scene They were extremely shocked. However, the people of the three great families were iparably excited after seeing this.


    Was their ancestoring back?


    Creak! Creak! Creak!


    The crack in the door grew wider and wider.


    It was as if the person behind the door could not wait any longer.


    Roar!


    There were even experts who noticed ghosts floating out of the door.


    Zheng Mengs eyes froze. Rumors had it that several great families had methods to summon the dead back from Death World, but he didnt expect it to be true.


    Although it was only a small gap, Zheng Meng was very sure that the world behind the door was definitely Death World.


    Martial Cultivator had broken through the limit of their lifespan because of cultivation. However, no matter how powerful a Martial Cultivator was, they would still die one day. However, that day would be dyed for an indefinite period of time in front of their powerful strength.


    One day, an expert suddenly thought of the possibility of death. Why not take the opportunity when he was at his strongest and head to that world? Thenprehend the cultivation methods of that world, wouldnt that mean that he would be able to achieve true immortality?


    This story had always been circting in Chaotic Battlefield, but now, it seemed to be true.


    No wonder Big Brother asked him to keep an eye on the major families during this period of time. It was very likely that the great cmity was caused by the return of those experts who had entered Death World.


    In the mysterious space, Zhang Xuan took a deep breath.


    This was bad. The lightning condensed in his palm was too explosive. He was no longer able to control it.


    Initially, he wanted to take advantage of the moment when someone came out of the door andunch a sneak attack with the lightning. But now, it seemed like he was going to die prematurely.


    mes were already burning within the lightning.


    Damn!


    Zhang Xuan finally could not control it anymore. The ball made of lightning suddenly fell.


    At this moment, a big hand reached out from behind the door and the lightning ball fell into his hand.


    Hahaha, Chaotic Battlefield, daddy is back!


    Eh? What is this?


    A puzzled voice came from inside the door.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 459: Its Power Was above the Disastrous Thunder

    <h4>Chapter 459: Its Power Was above the Disastrous Thunder</h4>


    Boom!


    With a loud sound, the entire Hu City trembled as that terrifying might swept out.


    The few specters that had just escaped from the door were instantly engulfed by the lightning, and they only had time to let out a miserable cry.


    No one noticed that at this moment, a ray of light shed on the door, blocking that might outside the door.


    Not good! What is this? Tribtion Lightning?


    Why is there Tribtion Lightning here? Could it be that the Heavenly Dao of Chaotic Battlefield has gained consciousness?


    The Void rumbled. Everyone from the Hu family was enveloped by the lightning. In the blink of an eye, all of them had turned into nothingness. Only a small portion of them were not in the city, so they managed to escape the tribtion.


    The ground of Hu City began to crack. The ground trembled as if something was about to rush out.


    Dong!


    With a buzzing sound, a dozen or so violent auras suddenly erupted from the ground.


    It wasva spurting out.


    Just as someone from the Hu family was rejoicing that he wasnt dead, he was instantly submerged by the magma.


    When the people outside of the Hu family saw this scene, they were petrified.


    Oh my god! Tribtion Lightning!


    It really is Tribtion Lightning!


    Mommy, that person can actually summon tribtion lightning.


    Isnt tribtion lightning an attack unique to the Heavenly Dao?


    There were many lightning techniques, but the difference in power was too great whenpared to true tribtion lightning. It wasnt even one ten-thousandth of a tribtion lightning.


    However, they were very sure that the lightning summoned by Zhang Xuan was definitely the tribtion lightning. They could sense the heavenly might from the lightning.


    Zheng Meng was in a sorry state as he dodged the tribtion lightning from the Void and the magma underneath his feet.


    Something was not right with the magma. The temperature of the magma had exceeded the temperature of ordinary magma.


    At his current level, how could ordinary magma burn him?


    Therefore, he didnt pay much attention to it before. He didnt expect that the moment the magma touched him, he was stunned to discover that this wasnt ordinary magma at all.


    The most powerful part about this magma wasnt its high temperature, but that it could burn ones soul.


    Zheng Meng almost cried out under the double attack.


    At this moment.


    Those rogue cultivators had already fled far away. Now, all those who stayed in the courtyard were relying on their ancestors toe out. They felt that the time for them to show off had arrived, and their faces were filled with anticipation.


    In a split second, the people of the big families werepletely covered by the magma. They were all crying out in pain.


    Those rogue cultivators who ran far away were dumbstruck as they watched this scene.


    This scene really overturned their worldview.


    Retreat!


    Zheng Meng raised his head and was almost scared to death. Unknowingly, the Tribtion Clouds above their heads had already been umted, and a bolt of tribtion lightning struck down.


    He didnt know if it was his misconception, but Zheng Meng felt that the power of the tribtion lightning wasnt even as strong as Zhang Xuans thunder ball.


    Damn, is it an illusion, or is it really like that?


    Zheng Meng was shocked. If this was true, then Zhang Xuans strength was above the Heavenly Dao?


    How was this possible?


    Could a persons strength surpass the Heavenly Dao?


    In the mysterious space, Zhang Xuan was somewhat stupefied when he saw the power of the lightning ball.


    System, I fucking love you!


    This time, the system actually did not cheat him.


    The power of the lightning had really exceeded Zhang Xuans expectations.


    It was just that it had been umting power for too long. One and a half minutes.


    At this moment, it seemed to be of little value.


    Who would give you one and a half minutes to prepare?


    A minute and a half was enough for some powerhouses to destroy an entire world.


    I still need to practice more!


    Zhang Xuan said as he looked at the half-formed thunderbolt in his palm.


    Who is it? Who is it?


    Daring to ambush this old man, I think you dont want to live anymore!


    Hurry up and get out! No matter who attacks, destroy them!


    A furious roar came from inside the door.


    Among them, the one whose hand was blown up was the loudest.


    Roar, roar, roar!


    The gap in the door became bigger, as if even ghosts had joined the ranks of pushing the door.


    Finally, the crack in the door was big enough. A dozen specters ran out and roared at Zhang Xuan who was in the mysterious space.


    Although their Spiritual Wisdom wasnt tall, they could tell who killed theirpanion.


    Rumble!


    The first bolt of tribtion lightning descended, enveloping all of the specters.


    Awoo!


    With a miserable howl, four out of the dozen specters actually survived.


    Zheng Mengs eyes sparkled. This scene had confirmed his guess.


    The power of the lightning Zhang Xuan had unleashed was above the tribtion lightning.


    However, this was only the first tribtion lightning. It would depend on the power of the next tribtion lightning.


    Jiya!


    The gap in the door was enough for an arm to stretch out.


    Zheng Meng quickly looked over. In the next moment, he was shocked.


    He saw a few humanoid creatures standing inside the door. Their faces were withered, and some parts of their heads even had bones exposed.


    The exposed bones were dry, and there were maggots crawling into their eye sockets. If it wasnt for the fact that those people were still standing and their mouths were still opening and closing, he wouldnt even be able to tell if that person was still a human or not.


    As if sensing Zheng Mengs gaze, those humanoid creatures looked over. Zheng Meng instantly saw the desire for blood in those peoples eyes.


    He couldnt let these peoplee back. If these people came back, the Chaotic Battlefield would really be in chaos.


    What did these old bastards encounter in Death World?


    With such a ghastly appearance, could they still be considered human?


    Zheng Mengs heart trembled violently. Previously, when his big brother told them about it, they didnt quite believe it, but now, theypletely believed it.


    There really was such a world in this world. It was the end of life.


    What the hell is this?


    Zhang Xuan was shocked when he saw those ghosts.


    Although he had lived in this world for more than three years and had seen the Demonic Beast, he had only seen this kind of soul type life on TV before. This was the first time he had seen it in real life.


    The lightning had umted enough power. Without any hesitation, Zhang Xuan pressed down with both hands.


    A bolt of lightning suddenly struck.


    Dong!


    It struck the door.


    Ka!


    A crisp sound rang out as the specters copsed.


    At this moment, a person had already taken half of his body out. Through the gap, everyone could clearly see that the other arm of this person was gone, and there was a burnt smelling from his shoulder.


    Behind him, there were a few figures who were trying hard to push open the door.


    At this moment, that person suddenly froze on the spot, as if the pause button had been pressed.


    On that persons face, there was some surprise, dumbfoundedness, and even more despair and unwillingness.


    The Martial Cultivator of the three families looked at him with surprise, especially Lee Mingshan. He was very puzzled. Although the man who came out had a strange appearance, the bloodline fluctuation was undoubtedly an old ancestor of Lee family. Why didnt the old ancestor move?


    Ka!


    Another soft sound was heard.


    Under Lee Mingshans disbelieving gaze, a crack appeared on that persons body. Then, as if a fuse had been ignited, it extended outwards like a spider web.


    Crash!


    A thick aura of death suddenly spread out.


    So powerful!


    The moment the aura spread out, Zheng Mengs eyes widened. This mans strength was definitely above his bosss.


    Could it be that the Death World had really broken the limit of the Chaotic Battlefield?


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 460: He Had Walked Through the Wrong Door

    <h4>Chapter 460: He Had Walked Through the Wrong Door</h4>


    However, such a powerful man was killed by Zhang Xuans lightning strike.


    Zheng Meng looked at Zhang Xuan. What kind of strength did Zhang Xuan have?


    Those people in the sect obviously didnt expect Zhang Xuans lightning strike to be so powerful. They were stunned.


    Crackle!


    Thunder exploded in Zhang Xuans palm. The majestic pressure was like a tsunami as it smashed onto the door from all directions.


    This time, even the brainless ghost did not dare toe out. It only dared to look at Zhang Xuan through the crack of the door, as if wanting to remember Zhang Xuans appearance in its heart.


    Those few people pushed the ghosts away, and through the crack of the door, they collided with Zhang Xuans gaze.


    Silence!


    The entire Hu City fell intoplete silence.


    Lightning crackled in Zhang Xuans palm. Sure enough, the supernatural power rewarded by the system was the same as those skills in online games. The more he used it, the more proficient he became.


    Through the door, he looked at those few people indifferently.


    At this moment, a voice came from inside the door.


    This is bad luck! Weve walked into the wrong door! Fellow Daoist, well meet again in the future!


    Sorry to bother you!


    Following which, the crowd was stunned to see the few people and the powerful specters grab onto the door handle tightly. Then, the door was instantly shut.


    Bang!


    In fact, the moment the door was closed, it directly shattered the door on the other side.


    From now on, this door would no longer exist!


    It was unusually clean and neat, without the slightest bit of sloppiness.


    Some people even saw that when those people closed the door, they were afraid that they would slow down. They kicked the ground hard with their legs and blue veins popped out on their foreheads.


    The door hadpletely disappeared!


    Everyone stared nkly at this scene.


    Zheng Meng was closer to the people of the three great families. He could clearly hear a low curseing from inside the door the moment the door was closed.


    Damn it, this bunch of dogs are f * cking scammers!


    Bullsh * t! If they were really my children, I would have strangled them with my own hands long ago! Why would I keep such a stupid descendant?


    The voices gradually drifted further and further away. It was clear that they were fleeing for their lives.


    Zheng Meng:


    At this moment, Hu Shengquan, Lee Mingshan, and Faang Qingcang felt as if something in their hearts had been shattered.


    This was the copse of faith!


    Sun City was powerful!


    Zhang familys might shook the world.


    However, they still looked down on these two major powers.


    Because they had a strong foundation.


    They had an ancestor who could return to Death World at any time, and there was more than one of them.


    The strength of these ancestors had long broken through the limits of this world.


    Once they returned, not to mention Sun City and Zhang family, they could be destroyed at any time.


    The old ancestors were their biggest reliance. They were also the reason why Chaotic Battlefield was still able to stand at the top of the world after experiencing so many cmities.


    However, their faith had copsed.


    Their Old Ancestor had been killed by a single strike.


    They were even afraid that Zhang Xuan would chase after them and destroy the door.


    Not only that, they felt that their old ancestor had unteral severed their right to summon their family.


    In other words, from now on, the three of them would never be able to summon their old ancestor.


    Their foundation was gone, and more importantly, their spiritual beliefs werepletely destroyed.


    Heavens, no one knew when it had be sunny.


    It was as if the heavenly tribtion hade for that door.


    Zheng Meng heaved a sigh of relief in his heart, but at the same time, he was even more afraid of those ancient families.


    There were at least a few dozen families like the Hu family in Chaotic Battlefield, but those families were all living in seclusion. They werent as active as the Hu family.


    As for the Zhang family and Sun City, these two powers were somewhat simr. They were the only two powers that werent rted by blood.


    For example, in Sun City, although the nine brothers had different surnames, they were more like biological brothers.


    In Chaotic Battlefield, who would dare to say that they werent biological brothers?


    The Zhang family also had simr situations. However, the Zhang family had a strict requirement, and that was to have the surname Zhang.


    As long as your surname is Zhang and you haventmitted any evil deeds, and you are willing to swear a soul oath that you will never betray the Zhang family, then you are a member of the Zhang family.


    Therefore, although the Zhang family was huge, there were only a few true experts.


    Zhang Xuan looked at it excitedly. He had never thought that the spatial lightning would be so powerful.


    Now, he finally had an offensive technique. It was just that he had been umting energy for a long time. However, this wasnt a big deal. As long as he was given enough time, he could cultivate this supernatural power to an instant.


    Right at this moment, Zhang Xuans mind was in chaos. Immediately after that, he retreated from the mysterious spatial zone.


    Zhang Changsheng stared nkly in the direction of Hu City.


    He had the demeanor of a gentleman, but just now, he couldnt help but curse.


    Summoning the tribtion lightning?


    Was this something a human could do?


    He had been obsessed with the Sword Dao all his life, and had only cultivated this Great Dao. He had never been convinced by anyone. Even if it was the Heavenly Dao, he believed that one day, he would definitely be able to sh it with his sword.


    However, he knew his own limitations. There was still a long way to go before he reached the Heavenly Dao. Sooner orter, he would challenge the Heavenly Dao, but this was not the time.


    Zhang Xuan was able to summon the tribtion lightning so easily, and the power of the tribtion lightning was even greater than the Heavenly Dao Divine Lightning.


    In Chaotic Battlefield, besides Jiang Shengyang, he had never thought that there would be another person he couldnt see clearly.


    As for the ancestors of the three great families, Zhang Changsheng snorted disdainfully.


    A monster that was neither human nor ghost, a group of idiots that thought they were amazing!


    The reason why those people released such a terrifying Qi was because he could tell that those people had used the Great Dao in Death World to break through.


    Unfortunately, because of this, those peoples bodies also had some problems.


    How could a living person who had the Qi of life not have any side effects when he insisted on cultivating the Great Dao in Death World?


    Those people needed blood to eat!


    In the Death World, it could not be manifested. However, once they arrived in the Chaotic Battlefield, their life force would surpass the qi of the dead, and the bnce in their bodies would be broken.


    If they wanted to maintain their strength in the Chaotic Battlefield, they needed to devour arge amount of blood to maintain the bnce in their bodies.


    Without the blood food, their strength would slowly weaken until they reached the Peak of Great Tao or a slightly stronger strength.


    It seems like that old man Jiang Shengyangs guess is right. The uing catastrophe is really rted to Death World.


    Its all thanks to Zhang Xuan this time. Otherwise, with Old Jiang and Is current strength, it would be very difficult to stop those people froming back.


    Those idiots from Death World will need some time toe back. Lets get rid of some of the trash from Chaotic Battlefield first!


    After saying that, Zhang Changsheng didnt continue watching but disappeared.


    The moment Zhang Changsheng left, Jiang Shengyang appeared in the sky above Hu City.


    At this moment, Hu City had already been devastated. Wails and cries of pain could be heard without an end.


    Big brother!


    Seeing the arrival of the Void, Zheng Meng immediately went forward to greet him.


    En!


    Jiang Shengyang closed his eyes and silently felt it.


    Zheng Meng did not say anything after seeing this.


    After a while, Jiang Shengyang opened his eyes and looked at Hu Shengquan and the others.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 461: Zhang Changsheng and Jiang Shengyang Were Worried

    <h4>Chapter 461: Zhang Changsheng and Jiang Shengyang Were Worried</h4>


    Hu Shengquan and the others felt like they were surrounded by death.


    They couldnt help but get closer, as if this was the only way they could be safe.


    Jiang Shengyangs eyes became even more mocking, A bunch of idiots. Dont worry, I wont kill you all.


    Hearing this, the experts of the three families secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    In the past, although they werent a match for Jiang Shengyang, they had a strong foundation behind them, so they werent very afraid.


    But now, when they faced Jiang Shengyang, their hearts couldnt help but tremble, and their confidence became weak.


    Jiang Shengyang seemed to have seen through the thoughts of these people, and he said with a mocking smile, Your ancestors are all idiots, just like you all!


    That door can only be destroyed from the inside. It cant be destroyed on our side. I didnt expect that your ancestors would be afraid. They were afraid that someone would go through that door to kill them, so they directly destroyed the door from the inside.


    Thats impossible!


    Hu Shengquan couldnt help but refute. If what Jiang Shengyang said was true, then their ancestor wasnt just an idiot.


    Lee Mingshan and Faang Qingcang didnt speak. They seemed to have seen through something earlier, but now that they heard what Jiang Shengyang said, it only confirmed their previous thoughts.


    What they were curious about was that Jiang Shengyang seemed to know a lot.


    Regarding the Death World, the people of Chaotic Battlefield should know nothing about it.


    But looking at Jiang Shengyang, it seemed like he knew a lot about the Death World.


    Whats wrong? You dont believe me?


    Jiang Shengyang smiled indifferently, but did not intend to exin. He continued.


    You all saw it just now. When your so-called ancestors return, they will need arge amount of blood to maintain the strength of their so-called Heavenly Kings.


    What you didnt see was why they wanted you to sacrifice your blood essence.


    Jiang Shengyangs eyes became more and more mocking.


    This time, even Hu Shengquans facial expression changed.


    In fact, before Jiang Shengyang could finish his words, Faang Qingcang and Lee Mingshan had already thought of it.


    They knew that the old ancestor needed blood to eat, but they hadnt thought about it carefully before. Now that Jiang Shengyang had mentioned it, some things were revealed.


    Especially Lee Mingshan. He had used Lee Hongjuns blood essence to make the old ancestor dislike him. This indicated that Jiang Shengyangs guess was right.


    Or, it could be said that Jiang Shengyang must have known something, which was why he was so sure about it.


    Looking at the expressions of the three of them, Jiang Shengyang smiled, It seems like you arent too stupid, so I dont need to do anything. When that door appears again, the first thing you should worry about isnt us.


    After saying that, Jiang Shengyang looked at the Void that Zhang Xuan had been waiting for. In the depths of the Void that no one else could see, there was a trace of doubt.


    Who exactly are you?


    Is your appearance good or bad for this world?


    Lets go!


    After saying this to Zheng Meng, the two of them walked towards the direction of Sun City.


    When Faang Qingcang and the others saw that Jiang Shengyang really didnt attack them, they immediately left. In their hearts, theypletely believed what Jiang Shengyang said.


    Brother Hu, Brother Fang, what do you think? Lee Mingshan asked in a low voice.


    The man surnamed Jiang should know some things. This man is a little strange. You cant trust everything he says!


    Most of the people in Death World stopped guessing. They knew nothing about the world that their old ancestor had entered.


    However, Jiang Shengyang seemed to know a lot about it.


    This was very unusual.


    Brother Hu, what are your ns for the future?


    Among the three of them, Hu Shengquan was definitely the most miserable one. He was the only one left in the family, and all of his descendants had been destroyed by the lightning tribtion.


    If the ancestors wanted to devour their blood essence the most after they returned, there would still be people in Faang Qingcang and Lee Mingshans family. At least they would have a buffer time, but Hu Shengquan wouldnt have a buffer time at all.


    Faang Qingcang and Lee Mingshan had a pretty good idea. It wasnt until the catastrophe happened that they realized how childish their thoughts were.


    If Brother Hu Meng doesnt give up, how about Brother Hue to my family?


    This was also Faang Qingcangs way of saving himself.


    Todays matter would soon be spread out. Their Fang familys enemies were nock of ancient families of equal strength.


    In the past, everyone had their own backers, so naturally, no other family would really attack the Fang family.


    But now, the Fang ns backers could no longer be counted on. It was hard to say whether or not those ns would continue toy low.


    As for Hu Shengquans situation, it was almost the same as his, so they could only send a report to keep him warm.


    Hu Shengquans expression was unusually ugly, and he helplessly nodded his head.


    Within the Void.


    Big Brother, is what you said earlier true?


    Zheng Meng asked curiously.


    He had wanted to ask about it when he was in Hu family.


    Hu Shengquan and the others had the same thought.


    Zheng Meng looked at his big brother, his eyes filled with doubt.


    Could it be that his big brother had really been to Death World?


    Sensing that something was wrong with Zheng Mengs eyes, Jiang Shengyang immediately guessed what his brother was thinking. He couldnt help but flick his head at Zheng Meng.


    What are you thinking about? The reason why I know so much is because my strength has reached the same level as mine. When your strength is the same as mine, you will know some things.


    After saying that, Jiang Shengyang sighed lightly, Sometimes, I really envy all of you. Ignorance is a great gift from the heavens to all of you!


    Zheng Meng:


    Damn, listen, what you are saying is humannguage?


    Are you scolding me, or are you really jealous?


    Dont doubt it. You should still remember what Zhang Changsheng was like in the past. But what do you think he is doing every day now?


    Zheng Meng was stunned for a moment. Big brother, this Zhang Changsheng also took a step forward?


    Jiang Shengyang nodded and smiled. You all always dislike me suppressing your strength and not letting you guys break through. After we go back today, lets start breaking through!


    Zheng Meng was stunned for a moment when he heard that, then he became excited.


    The eight of them had long felt where their final step should be, but their big brother had always been suppressing them.


    Although they didnt know why their big brother would do that, they knew that their big brother wouldnt cheat them, so they had been suppressing their own strength ording to what their big brother had said.


    Now that they heard their big brother say that they could break through, they were naturally happy in their hearts.


    Jiang Shengyang sighed in his heart when he saw the excitement in Zheng Mengs eyes.


    I cant protect you for long!


    I really hope the tribtiones slower!


    As he thought, he looked in Zhang Xuans direction once again.


    I hope that you, this variable, can help this world ovee this tribtion.


    Achoo!


    Just as Zhang Xuan was about to reach the entrance of the vige, he suddenly sneezed.


    Who missed me?


    As he was thinking, Zhang Xuan suddenly felt two pairs of eyes lock onto him.


    He raised his head in confusion and saw an old man holding an unhappy girl standing there, as if he was waiting for someone.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 462: Ouyang Jian Panicked

    <h4>Chapter 462: Ouyang Jian Panicked</h4>


    Great Grandfather!


    Qiao Yiyi looked unhappy. She was in a hurry to give her to someone else as a wife.


    Was there such a Great Grandfather in the world?


    He had even forcefully pulled her out of her seclusion.


    On the side, Old Zhang looked at Qiao Dangdang speechlessly. This guy was really cheating his great-granddaughter.


    Many people had already gathered around. Qiao Yiyi was the number one beauty in Sun City.


    She had a tall and slender figure. She was wearing a long blue dress, which made her waist even slimmer.


    Her appearance was even more exquisite, especially her big bright eyes. She stood there blinking, as if she could speak. One look at her and one would be unable to help but fall into it.


    How could she not love to see such a beautiful woman?


    Furthermore, there were still many young men in the vige who did not have a girlfriend. When they saw such a beautiful girl, all of them surrounded her.


    So beautiful!


    Wazi Wazis saliva almost drooled.


    Yeah!


    Zhou Mingjun nodded.


    Is it really that beautiful?


    A voice suddenly sounded.


    Zhou Mingjun suddenly felt a bone-piercing chill enveloping him.


    Wazi Kua, are you a brother?


    Zhou Mingjun immediately grabbed Wazis hand.


    Hehe, Eldest Senior Brother, you have to pray for your own good luck!


    Gua Wazi immediately left without any sense of loyalty.


    Eh? Where are Old Guan and Chen Ming? I thought they were here, but they arent.


    Zhou Mingjun pretended not to see Ren Jiayao. He pretended to be calm and said.


    Yesterday, Old Guan and Chen Ming asked Master to go out and train in front of everyone. Zhou Mingjun, your ability to change the topic isnt brilliant.


    Ren Jiayao stretched out her slender hand and grabbed Zhou Mingjuns ear when he was about to turn around and leave.


    Sigh, it hurts, it hurts. My dear, what are you doing? When did youe?


    Zhou Mingjun wished he could find a gap on the ground and hide in it.


    My dear, master is back. Let go of me.


    Right at this moment, Zhou Mingjuns sharp eyes caught sight of Zhang Xuan who was walking back from the outside.


    Ren Jiayao reluctantly let go of Zhou Mingjuns ear.


    Zhang Xuan could now use the Spatial Escape Technique nimbly. With every step he took, he could feel two, or even three different kinds of spatial transference.


    He believed that in the future, he would definitely be able to use the supernatural power, Spatial Lightning, instantly.


    Ai, Zhang Xuan?


    Qiao Dangdangs eyes lit up when he saw Zhang Xuan walking back.


    As expected of a supreme expert. The spatial barrier doesnt seem to exist in front of him!


    At this stage of his cultivation, he could vaguely sense the direction of the next stage.


    999 meters was Great Taoist Masters limit. The next step forward was Monarch Stage.


    However, just that one meter, how many Martial Cultivator could he block?


    Otherwise, those old undyings from the Chaotic Battlefield wouldnt have set their eyes on the Death World.


    However, those idiots might not know that there was actually a higher realm above the Imperial Emperor realm. In order to break through faster, those idiots dreamt of obtaining immortality. In fact, entering the Death World had alreadypletely cut off his future path.


    Big brother had told them that a Great Dao that was ten thousand meters long and ten thousand meters long was the limit of Martial Cultivator.


    To be able to control a Great Daopletely, he was absolutely a god of creation in this world.


    Outside the Chaotic Battlefield, there were many other worlds like the Chaotic Battlefield.


    There was only one ce that was beyond the world, and that ce was the 30th Third Layer.


    ording to legend, the person who created all the worlds in the universe lived in the highest First Layer, the thirty Third Layer.


    This man had fought countless times in his life, but he had never lost.


    The reason he created this world was to find an expert who could fight him.


    When a person reached the Imperial Emperor Peak Stage, he would receive guidance from that person in his heart. He would break all the barriers and go to the 30th Third Layer to find him.


    The truth of this story was still to be verified. However, Big Brother used this story to call the realm after the Imperial Emperor Heavenly King Realm.


    The one who could break through the barrier within the Tenth Heavenly King Realm was the Early Heavenly King Realm.


    Those within the twentieth Heavenly Layer were at the Mid Heavenly Layer, those below the thirtieth Heavenly Layer were at the Late Heavenly Layer, and those below the Third Layer were at the Peak Stage.


    Although his big brother sounded like he was joking, Qiao Dangdang knew that his big brother probably knew something, and had even taken a step forward.


    Now that he saw Zhang Xuan walking, Qiao Dangdang was sure that Zhang Xuan must be the Heavenly King expert that Big Brother mentioned.


    He just didnt know how manyyers of spatial barriers Zhang Xuan could break.


    Little Lili, do you see that man? He will be your husband in the future. His name is Zhang Xuan.


    Thinking of this, Qiao Dangdang excitedly transmitted his voice.


    Little Lili was Qiao Yiyis nickname.


    Qiao Yiyis pretty face turned dark. What did he mean by that person was his future husband?


    She had not even finished her sentence. Besides, she really had someone she liked. Great Grandfather was just messing around.


    Almost at the same time.


    Sun City.


    Ouyang Jian had returned.


    At this moment, in the main hall of City Lords Mansion, when Ouyang Jian heard Ninth Uncles words, his eyes widened and he jumped up in shock.


    What?! Master brought Lili for a blind date?


    Ouyang Jian was dumbfounded.


    Zheng Meng and Jiang Shengyang, who had just returned to Sun City, looked at Ouyang Jian teasingly.


    Since he liked it, why didnt he say it out loud?


    Now that he was going on a blind date, they knew they were in a hurry.


    Qiao Yiyi and Ouyang Jian had a good impression of each other. Most people could tell about this. Only Qiao Dangdang, that LSP, could not tell. Or it could be said that he deliberately pretended not to see it.


    Ouyang Jian was Qiao Dangdangs disciple, and there was a difference of two seniority between him and Qiao Yiyi. They deeply doubted that Qiao Dangdang was in such a hurry to send Yiyi out to make Ouyang Jian give up on this idea.


    After all, Qiao Dangdang was the one who paid the most attention to seniority among the nine bandits.


    This time, it might be a chance to break through thatyer of paper.


    Um, I still have some matters to attend to. Ill be going out first. Let Old Eight go and take a look at Portal Tower.


    Ouyang Jian said. Before he could finish his words, he turned around and tore open the Void, disappearing from everyones sight.


    Qiao Lin looked at his junior brother chasing after his granddaughter with aplicated expression.


    In the future, should he call him junior brother, or should he call him grandson?


    Finished, his head was about to explode.


    This damn ethics rtionship.


    The other bandits could tell what Qiao Lin was thinking when they saw his expression. They smiled knowingly.


    It was better to leave such a troublesome matter to Qiao Dangdang.


    By the way, why havent I seen that little bastard Yuh Binn recently? Where did he go?


    Zheng Meng suddenly asked doubtfully. Yuh Binn was his personal disciple.


    Ouyang Jian asked him to go to the 99 Mirror World. He hasnt returned since he entered it.


    Lu Zhanfang said indifferently.


    Whether it was Ouyang Jian or Yuh Binn, these two were both crafty. Only they would let others suffer. They would never let others suffer.


    Zheng Meng just couldnt see anyone casually asking.


    This little bastard might be drinking somewhere and enjoying himself right now.


    Qing Li Mountain Range.


    One of the ten great danger zones in Martial Celestial Realm.


    A ck bear was currently boiling arge pot of boiling water. At the side, a young man fell unconscious there.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 463: How dare They Call a Dog

    <h4>Chapter 463: How dare They Call a Dog</h4>


    Hiss!


    Yuh Binn, who had opened his eyes, was dumbfounded when he saw the scene.


    Shaking Bear noticed that Yuh Binn had woken up. He turned his head to look at him and revealed a human-like smile.


    Damn!


    In Chaotic Battlefield, only humans could give birth to Spiritual Wisdom. When Yuh Binn saw the human-like smile on Shaking Bears face, he only had the word damn in his heart to describe his current mood.


    He wanted to get up and escape, but found that his hands and feet were tied up.


    Shaking Bear nced at Yuh Binn, then continued to boil water and sharpen his knife.


    The sound of the knife sharpening seemed to have hit his heart, making Yuh Binns heart beat faster.


    Big Brother Shaking Bear, if you have something to say, say it properly. Why are you sharpening your knife? Its quite scary.


    Yuh Binn immediately admitted defeat.


    Shaking Bear looked at Yuh Binn with a smile that wasnt a smile. Then, he turned around and continued sharpening his knife in front of Yuh Binn.


    Yuh Binn:


    Damn, this world is really strange. Non-human life in other worlds are not allowed to cultivate.


    Shaking Bear was sharpening his knife while gesturing at Yuh Binn.


    Yuh Binns heart was pounding.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!


    At this moment, the sound of breaking wind came from outside.


    Yuh Binns face was filled with joy. Someone was here. He was saved.


    Wu


    Just as he opened his mouth, Yuh Binns mouth was covered by the bears huge ws.


    He only felt a strong fishy smell pour into his nose.


    If you dont want to die, dont be so noisy.


    Yuh Binn was stunned. He looked at the bear in front of him in shock. It could speak?


    Look at you. Isnt it normal for me to know how to speak? Could it be that only humans can speak?


    Shaking Bear saw the doubt in Yuh Binns eyes and said with disdain.


    Big Brother Shaking Bear, we dont have any grudges between us in the past and now, we dont have any grudges between us. Look at this rope


    Ive been hiding here for a few years. When you showed up, all those dogs chased after you. How dare you say that you didnt have anything to do with it? If something were to happen to me, the first thing I would do is to drag you to death together with me!


    Shaking Bear raised its huge ws and prepared to fight.


    Dont, Brother Shaking Bear. I swear on my master and senior brothers lives that if I have anything to do with those people, Ill give birth to a child with no asshole!


    F * ck off. Look at your perverted face. You look like a loser and you even have a child. Why dont you f * cking find a girlfriend first?


    Without waiting for Yuh Binn to finish his words, Shaking Bear immediately blocked his words.


    Yuh Binn:


    This bear was really annoying.


    Damn it, his strength had been sealed. Once he broke the seal, he would immediately roast this bear and eat it.


    Buzz!


    The Void vibrated. A dozen or so ck-clothed men tore the Void and rushed over.


    These dozen or so men were emitting a suffocating and terrifying aura.


    Damn!


    Yuh Binn swore in his heart.


    A dozen Peak of the Great Tao warriors.


    This world was so evil!


    These people obviously came from the same force. What right did a small virtual world have to possess such a powerful force?


    A force like this, even in the Chaotic Battlefield, was absolutely a domineering force.


    Yuh Binn could clearly feel Xiong Xiongs body trembling beside him.


    At the same time, the de in Shaking Bears w had already reached Yuh Binns neck. Once Yuh Binn opened his mouth, his throat would immediately be slit.


    Brother Xiong, this isnt good!


    If you dont believe me, it doesnt matter if you put the knife on my neck.


    But you put the knife on my neck, and then your whole body trembled. Thats not right.


    If it was shaking so much, wouldnt he be burping?


    This way of dying, how useless!


    Kaka!


    A few crows cries sounded, and when they saw themotion here, they immediately turned around and flew away.


    What a terrifying power. It really scared the birds to death.


    What was going on with this scene?


    Could it be that someone was going to fight again?


    The crow immediately flew away, firstly because it was afraid, and secondly because it went back to bring some friends over to take a look.


    It would definitely be very interesting, even more interesting than the 3D movie of the human world.


    No one knew what Crow was thinking.


    A dozen or so men in ck flew through the air, their vast spiritual energy reaching out.


    Seeing this, the bear immediately waved its ws. A dark light wrapped itself around the bear and Yuh Binn.


    Yuh Binn was confused when he sensed this aura.


    Great Taoist Master!


    This bear was actually a Great Taoist Master!


    Was there still justice in this world?


    He had worked so hard to cultivate, but now, he was only a Half-step Great Tao Stage.


    And this bear was actually Great Taoist Master.


    His mighty spiritual energy searched the sky above them more than a dozen times before those men in ck finally left.


    Seeing the men in ck leave, the bear still didnt dare to make a single sound. It was only until more than half an hourter that the bear copsed onto the ground like a pile of meat paste.


    Mother, I finally got lost. Damn, I finally found a ce to hide. I didnt expect that after hiding for less than a hundred years, these damn things would find me again! Mother, I finally got lost. Damn, I finally found a ce to hide. I didnt expect that after hiding for less than a hundred years, these things would find me again! Dog nose?


    I wonder if Luhuang that stupid bird is still alive.


    Shaking Bear said and turned around to look at Yuh Binn. Its eyes were like looking at food.


    Yuh Binn panicked. Brother Xiong, we are all on the same side.


    Bang!


    What responded to him was a paw of the bear.


    The bear carried Yuh Binn, then tore the Void and left.


    Weng!


    Less than 20 minutes after they left, those ck-clothed men returned.


    One of them used his mental energy and said angrily, That dog was hiding here just now, and he ran away again.


    This dog is too good at hiding, dog


    Bang!


    Before the man in ck could finish his words, a dogs paw suddenly pped over.


    It directly sent the man in ck flying.


    Woof!


    Before the ck-clothed man couldnd, the dogs w shattered him.


    Loong Linshuang even took out the little bell and swallowed the soul fragment of the man in ck.


    All of this happened in a split second. By the time the men in ck reacted, theirpanions were already dead.


    The dog angrily looked at the other men in ck.


    Was there something wrong with these people?


    Did he provoke these people?


    How dare they scold him!


    They were just passing by when they returned home, yet they actually heard these people scolding him.


    How cute was he? These people were actually scolding him, calling him a dog wasnt a good thing.


    Woof?


    The dog asked Luhuang. These people dared to scold the dog. At this moment, Luhuangs mouth finally came in handy.


    Kitten, its Great Taoist Master. Luhuang is so angry that he cant get out of bed!


    Loong Linshuang said happily while hugging the little bell.


    Meow!


    The kitten was especially proud.


    Dog was speechless.


    Impudent!


    Kill him!


    Those ck-clothed men did not expect that their people would actually be killed. After reacting, they were furious.


    A huge hand covered the sky as it mmed down, vowing to kill the dog.


    In this universe, it had always been them who attacked others, but there had never been anyone who dared to attack them.


    Wah


    At this moment, Nannan stretched her little body and walked out. When she saw that someone attacked them, she immediately became alert. Her gem-like big eyes emitted a scorching light.


    She spread out her small hand and a painting appeared.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 464: Kill the Black-clothed Man

    <h4>Chapter 464: Kill the ck-clothed Man</h4>


    The three men in ck attacked at the same time. Their teamwork was wless, sealing off all the escape routes of the dog.


    At this moment, another ck-clothed man suddenly disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already in front of the dog. His big hand was about to hit the dogs head.


    The leading ck-clothed man sneered. Just now, they had lost a brother, but that brother was careless.


    Although this dog looked somewhat extraordinary, no matter how extraordinary it was, it was still not their match.


    Suddenly, they saw the little hamster beside the dog.


    Its eyes instantly lit up.


    Ancestral Dragon!


    He didnt expect this little hamster to be an Ancestral Dragon.


    Boss!


    Boss, Ancestral Dragon!


    Hahaha, good, I didnt think that there would be an unexpected discovery here!


    The rest of the men in ck burst intoughter.


    Loong Linshuang got angry when she was stared at by those men in ck. These guys were obviously not good people.


    They actually dared to hit her when their death was at hand.


    Uncle Dog! They want to capture me, beat them to death!


    Loong Linshuang angrilyined.


    The man in ck heard her and did not care at all.


    However, at this moment, they felt cold sweat drenching their bodies.


    The leader of the ck-clothed men even opened his mouth wide, his eyes revealing a look of disbelief.


    How was this possible?


    The four men in ck who attacked suddenly felt a chill on their backs. Then, a huge force struck their bodies, and their eyes almost popped out.


    A tremendous force was wreaking havoc within their bodies without restraint. That terrifying destructive force sent them directly to the west to pay respects to the Future Buddha.


    Creak, creak, creak


    Just as the four of them were about to make their move, Loong Linshuang was ready. When she saw the four of them return to the west, she took out her little bell and happily devoured the soul fragments of the four of them.


    Her small eyes happily narrowed into a slit.


    Recovering the bell, the little girl twisted her butt and walked to the side of the dog. She turned around and angrily stared at the ck clothed people.


    Didnt you want to catch me? Come,e,e! A bunch of bad guys, youre all dead for sure today!


    After saying that, he turned around and hugged the dogs legs eagerly. Uncle Dog, Ill follow you!


    When the dog heard this, it nodded its head. This little fellow had quite a good eye.


    En, not bad, not bad. This little mouse can be taught.


    Follow Master. With a casual wave of his hand, there will be nothing left of him. When will my little bell be able to advance? Only the Uncle Dog wont be able to kill it so thoroughly in a short period of time. Uncle Dog, look! My little bell is going to advance again!


    Loong Linshuang hurriedly took out a bottle of beer from her small backpack. She secretly left this bottle behind and respectfully gave it to the dog.


    Dog,


    Hearing Loong Linshuangs words, he did not know whether to be happy or depressed.


    But seeing the sake of this bottle of beer, dog still decided to forgive her.


    When the other ck-clothed men saw this scene, they felt a chill run down their spines.


    The strength of the dog was the same as theirs, both of them were at the Peak of the Great Tao, but in front of the dog, they were like Void Stage warriors.


    Why was this happening?


    Hu Shuangshuang, who was standing in the crowd, looked at everything in front of her, and was extremely shocked.


    When she saw more than a dozen Peak of the Great Tao warriors appear, she thought something bad was going to happen.


    She knew that the dog was very powerful, but no matter how powerful it was, it couldnt be a match for a dozen experts of the same realm, right?


    However, when the dog made its move, it really shocked her.


    Just what kind of powerhouse did her daughter find?


    Along the way, she knew that this endlessly terrifying dog in front of her was merely a pet of her future son-inw.


    Even a pet was this terrifying, what about the owner?


    Just at this time, she saw Nannan take out a painting and it was a little strange.


    Nannan, what are you doing with this? Isnt this a waste?


    Tao also saw it and immediately stopped Nannan and snatched the painting from the little girl.


    Waste?


    Hu Shuangshuang became more and more puzzled.


    It was just a painting. What was the waste?


    When she saw the gazes of those people from the Space Hunters when they saw the painting, the doubt in her heart had already umted to a peak.


    Hu Shuangshuang really wanted to reach out her hand and p her head hard.


    What a headache!


    The people in her future son-inws house were all very strange.


    Nannan, is there anything wrong with this painting?


    Hu Shuangshuang asked doubtfully.


    The few little fellows looked at Hu Shuangshuang and Tao considered for a moment before biting her finger and saying:


    It cannot be opened. Once it is opened, those people will all die! Waste.


    No!


    Loong Linshuangs two little ws tightly hugged the painting. She still wanted to advance to Bell, but she did not want to miss this opportunity.


    Hu Shuangshuang was puzzled and took it over. Was it really that powerful?


    Just at this time, a gust of wind blew over. Hu Shuangshuang did not hold it firmly and the painting was suddenly blown out by the wind.


    The next moment, Hu Shuangshuang was dumbfounded.


    When the painting was blown away by the wind, Hu Shuangshuang suddenly felt that her surroundings were restrained by a violent killing intent.


    Boom!


    The entire sky started to tremble.


    When the ck-clothed men saw this, a hint of shock shed across their eyes.


    In the next moment, they were stopped within the Void.


    Aiya! Its over!


    Loong Linshuang anxiously stomped her feet.


    The bell was about to rise. It was over this time.


    Although they had already seen it once, when they saw it again, the people of Space Hunters couldnt help but suck in a breath of cold air.


    Domineering!


    In this world, only Sir could take out such a treasure.


    Loong Linshuang quickly ran to the side of the ck clothed men and held the little bell with her two small ws. With her final hope, she wanted to swallow some soul fragments.


    However, when her little bell touched those people, her small face immediately copsed.


    Those men in ck were turned into powder by the touch of the little bell and nothing was left.


    Aiya! How infuriating!


    The little girl pouted with an unhappy expression.


    Hu Shuangshuang was so shocked that she almost suffocated.


    Was this calligraphy and painting so terrifying?


    Was this still a painting?


    It was likely that even a Dao Weapon that had self-destructed would not have such might, right?


    Hehehe!


    Pan Gu suddenlyughed.


    Everyone looked over in surprise, only to see the chubby little fatty holding a Storage Ring in his little hand.


    Aiya, I forgot about our old profession!


    Nannan cried out in shock, then snatched the Storage Ring from Pan Gus hand.


    She injected her spiritual energy into the ___, and in an instant, the little girls gem-like eyes sparkled.


    She waved her hand, and a small turtle appeared in her palm.


    When they saw the little turtle, a cute little thing like this, the little guys could not resist at all and instantly fell in love with it.


    Eh? What exactly are these ck-clothed people doing? Just now, they wanted to catch Linshuang, and they even caught a little turtle in their rings. These people are so strange!


    Nannan suddenly said.


    When dog heard this, his dog eyes froze. He seemed to have caught something. This scene seemed to have appeared in his memories.


    Dog was puzzled. Could it be that he had dealt with these ck-clothed men before?


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 465: The Mysterious Man in Black

    <h4>Chapter 465: The Mysterious Man in ck</h4>


    Uncle Dog, what happened to you?


    Tao was very careful. She immediately noticed that something was wrong with the dog and asked carefully.


    Hearing Taos words, the surrounding people finally noticed that the expression of the dog was indeed not right.


    Uncle Dog?


    Nannan immediately hugged the dogs neck, her gem-like eyes were filled with worry.


    Woof!


    The dog indicated that he was fine.


    Everyone could tell that the dog did not look like a dog that was fine.


    The dogs eyes were filled with seriousness. He had some impression of these ck-clothed men.


    His memory started from the East Mountain Mansion. He fought with three idiots for the peach, then got injured and dying, and was healed by his master. Since then, he had been following his master.


    But, what had he experienced before the East Mountain Mansion?


    Why couldnt he remember it at all?


    The dog was a little unhappy. He decided to look for the man in ck and find the past that belonged to him.


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    At this moment, a young and tender voice sounded. Everyone looked in the direction of the voice and saw that the little turtle had crawled to Nannans feet. It was looking up at Nannan with that look. It was obvious that it treated Nannan as its mother.


    Aiya, so cute!


    Nannan immediately held the little guy in her palm.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!


    The little turtle was held in Nannans palm and it looked at her with its small eyes.


    Sister Nannan, it wants to eat it.


    Taos big watery eyes almost melted.


    It was too cute!


    Nannan immediately took out a piece of meat. When the little turtle smelled the meat, its pair of small eyes immediately lit up.


    Then, it bit the meat with a swoosh and started wolfing it down.


    Boom!


    The moment Nannan took out the piece of meat, a powerful aura suddenly spread out.


    Hu Shuangshuangs expression changed and she could not help but take a dozen steps back before feeling a little better.


    She looked at the piece of meat in Nannans palm in shock. What kind of Demonic Beasts meat was that? Why was it emitting such a suffocating and terrifying aura?


    Aiya, it seems like the little turtle really likes to eat it.


    Tao cried out in shock.


    But its so small, can we just let it eat meat?


    Nannan was immediately stunned when she heard this. But if we dont let it eat this, what should it eat? I only have the white tiger meat in my hands!


    Hu Shuangshuang,


    Only the words white tiger meat lingered in her mind.


    If she remembered correctly, the White Tiger was the Four Spirits of Heaven.


    It was a Divine Beast unique to the Blue Star.


    Nannan took the white tiger meat. Hello, Wang Ba?


    Oh right, I have Vermillion Bird meat here!


    Loong Linshuang spread out her little ws and a piece of meat that gave off an even more powerful aura appeared.


    Sou!


    A ck shadow shed and took the Vermillion Bird meat.


    Luhuang, return it to me!


    Loong Linshuang said and raised her small ws to smash the bell.


    Luhuang, who had just flown not far away, suddenly froze there.


    In this group, besides Tao and Pan Gu, his strength was the lowest.


    Damn it, I have to go back now. I have to raise my strength first.


    Luhuang clenched his teeth and swore in his heart.


    Suddenly, he smelled a familiar scent. Unfortunately, this scent was already very faint.


    Eh, this isnt that stupid dog


    Bang!


    Before Luhuang could finish his words, he was sent flying by the dogs w.


    This stupid bird was getting more and more annoying.


    Woof!


    The dog pointed at the ce where the men in ck were standing and told Luhuang that those men in ck were killed because of scolding dogs.


    Damn, dog, you f * cking Luhuang was so angry that his mouth was crooked.


    He was talking about the ck bear, not the dog.


    Dog, this chaotic bullying bird!


    He was so angry!


    And he even threatened him!


    Who was he? He was Luhuang. Was Luhuang the kind of bird that was threatened?


    Luhuang was extremely angry. He opened his mouth. He was about to lose his temper.


    Im sorry, Brother Dog!


    The words of scolding a dog were about toe out of his mouth, but for some reason, he changed his words.


    It must be because his mouth was crooked from anger.


    Luhuang spread his wings and spread them proudly.


    Eh


    Tao and the others looked at him with disdain.


    Luhuang shook his head. He could not hear them. It was because those people did not say anything.


    They did not notice that Hu Shuangshuang, who was standing beside them, was in a mess when she saw them ying around.


    Could it be that she was the only one in the entire Divine Ship that was still shocked by the white tiger meat and Vermillion Bird meat that the little turtle ate?


    That was the Four Spirits of Heaven, shouldnt they be shocked?


    Why was the White Tiger meat and the Vermillion Bird meat like mutton skewers at a roadside stall in the mouths of these people?


    Lets go!


    Nannan waved her small wooden sword and ordered.


    Taoist Immortal Jiang immediately drove the boat forward.


    An hourter.


    A ck shadow sneakily ran back, looking around as it ran.


    It was carrying a person on its shoulder.


    Urgh!


    Yuh Binn had just woken up when he felt a surge in his stomach. He was being pushed around as he walked forward.


    Big Brother Shaking Bear, can you fly?


    If he did that, he would die.


    Bang!


    When he heard Yuh Binns words, Shaking Bears body trembled. Then, he angrily pped Yuh Binns forehead with his palm.


    Yuh Binn swore in his heart and then softly fell on Shaking Bears shoulder.


    Shaking Bear returned to where they were before and sniffed.


    Eh? It seems like theres still the smell of that stupid bird, Luhuang. He came here before?


    Suddenly, a fierce light shone from the bears eyes, or was it brought here before?


    That old bastard must have been caught. These ck clothed bastards!


    The bear clenched its teeth and fiercely mmed its palm onto the mountain by the side.


    Boom!


    The huge mountain trembled, and dust flew into the air. Then, a huge crater appeared.


    Shaking its head, the bear quickly flew into the distance.


    It had just left when a group of ck-clothed men tore apart the Void and rushed over.


    If someone saw this group of people, they would definitely be shocked.


    These people were all emitting terrifying auras, they were all Peak of the Great Tao warriors.


    When the leader of the men in ck arrived, he immediately saw the ck bear palm print.


    Big brother, they are all dead!


    But, how is this possible? The Bear Emperor doesnt have this strength.


    The palm print on the side also confirmed their guesses.


    The leader of the men in ck took out a crystal, and the people around immediately dispersed.


    The leader of the men in ck activated the power of the Great Path and poured it into the crystal.


    A dazzling light suddenly bloomed, and the crystal slowly floated into the Void.


    The moment the crystal appeared, the surrounding Void fragments slowly condensed towards it.


    The crystal suddenly trembled.


    The ck-clothed man was stunned for a moment, then poured even more Great Dao power into the crystal.


    Weng!


    In the next moment, a water screen appeared, just like a television screen.


    At this moment, the scene of the man in ck being killed was ying on the screen.


    What puzzled them was that within the water screen, their people stood there without moving, as if someone had pressed the pause button.


    Then, they saw a little hamster appear, holding a little bell. Just as the little hamsters little bell touched their people, a shocking scene appeared.


    Their people actually turned into quicksand and were slowly blown away by the wind.


    The eyes of many ck clothed people widened.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 466: Helpless Yu Bin

    <h4>Chapter 466: Helpless Yu Bin</h4>


    Thats impossible!


    What kind of power is that?


    How is that possible? How can such a terrifying power exist in this low-tier world?


    The group of ck-clothed men were stunned as they looked at the water screen in disbelief.


    Big brother, investigate the movements of this group of people. We must take revenge for this!


    One of the men in ck roared angrily.


    But, who can deal with that power?


    Some people said fearfully.


    Are you f * cking stupid? How can such a terrifying power be allowed by this world? It must be a treasure that self-destructed without a doubt.


    The person who threatened to take revenge for his brother berated.


    It must be Brother Jiu and the others who forced them too hard. These people were in a desperate situation and self-detonated a supreme-grade Dao-weapon! Sigh Brother Jiu and the others are really unlucky!


    The others nodded when they heard that. Indeed, that made sense.


    Self-detonating supreme-grade Dao-weapons could indeed be done to this extent.


    Big Brother, hurry up. Brother Jiu and the others must have discovered something, thats why they attacked those people.


    Those people must have encountered some sort of opportunity that we dont know about since they were able to produce a supreme-grade Dao-weapon.


    Speaking of opportunities, greed appeared in the eyes of the others.


    When the ck-clothed man in the lead saw that all his brothers wanted to avenge theirpanions, he had no choice but to take out a ck crystal.


    No one noticed that when the leader of the men in ck took out the crystal, one of the men in ck with a small piece of red cloth wrapped around his wrist had a strange look in his eyes.


    The leader of the men in ck bit his finger and dripped it into the crystal.


    Buzz!


    The crystal vibrated and the Void buzzed. The crystal itself floated up, emitting a bright light.


    With a wave of his hand, a dozen or so immortal grade spirit stones poured into the crystal.


    In a split second, a curtain of water appeared once again.


    A forest appeared within the water curtain.


    Seeing this forest, the eyes of the man in ck, who was wrapped in red cloth, lit up, as if he was extremely excited.


    Just as he clenched his fist, suddenly


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, the crystal suddenly exploded.


    Poof!


    The leader of the men in ck, who was connected to the crystal by blood, suffered a bacsh from the crystals explosion. He spat out a mouthful of blood. He looked extremely weak and weak, and he was about to faint.


    Big brother!


    The man in ck beside him immediately supported him.


    Puff!


    The man was about to speak when he spat out a mouthful of blood again. His face became extremely pale, and his eyes were filled with despair and unwillingness. Then, his eyes lost their luster forever.


    Big brother?


    Thats impossible?


    Big brother just took a look and hasnt seen it clearly. Why is it like this?


    Could it be that that ce is a ce with thirty Third Layer warriors? Why is it that even a single nce is a taboo?


    Big brother is a Half-step Imperial Emperor. In this world, besides Heavenly Kings, who cant bear to see him? Could it be that the person living in that ce is a Heavenly King?


    Impossible. Heavenly Kings all live in the thirty Third Layer. This is the lowest level of the world. How can there be Heavenly Kings?


    No matter what, this matter must be reported back to master immediately. Otherwise, the existence of this ce might bring endless threat to masters great cause.


    The man in ck who was tied with a red cloth was stunned for a moment when he saw this scene. Then, he smiled knowingly. His clenched fist slowly loosened, and he changed into a worried expression like the others.


    Lets go!


    More than an hourter, Shaking Bear carried Yuh Binn back.


    Brother Xiong, can you put me down? Im not running.


    Yuh Binn felt that he was almost cooked, so he begged bitterly.


    Is this bear sick?


    It didnt eat him, nor did it let him go. It carried him and ran back and forth.


    Bang!


    Seeing that Yuh Binn had woken up, the bear hit his head with its paw.


    Yuh Binn was speechless.


    In the courtyard.


    Zhang Xuan looked at Qiao Dangdang, speechless.


    Giving his great-granddaughter to him as his wife?


    Looking at the exquisite and beautiful Qiao Yiyi in front of him, Zhang Xuan muttered in his heart. Wasnt this cheating his great-granddaughter?


    He had already told Qiao Dangdang that he had a wife. Besides, Chen Qianrou was hugging his arm tightly beside him. In the end, this show-off Qiao Dangdang did not care at all. He even said that it was necessary to have so many wives of powerful people.


    If Zhang Xuans elder had said this, it would have been reasonable. However, it was the parent of the female side who had said this. It was a little awkward.


    Uncle Qiao, I


    ording to the seniority of Lili, you have to call Great Grandfather!


    Qiao Dangdang corrected him seriously.


    Old Zhangs face darkened when he heard that. Why did he feel that Qiao Dangdang was deliberately taking advantage of him?


    Great Grandfather!


    Qiao Yiyi covered her face. She was so embarrassed that she almost did not dare to speak.


    Do you see that? Just call me ording to the way Lili calls me!


    Qiao Dangdangs face was full of expectation. He looked at Zhang Xuan with eager eyes. He wished that Zhang Xuan and Qiao Yiyi would get married on the spot.


    Sir, how can you be like this? Give your great-granddaughter to another man. How can you let her see him in the future?


    Chen Qianrou saw Qiao Yiyi, who was also beautiful, and suddenly felt a sense of crisis in her heart. She tightly hugged Zhang Xuans arm.


    But what she said was indeed the case. If this matter was spread back to Chaotic Battlefield, Qiao Yiyis reputation would instantly explode.


    Miss, dont be so full that a man doesnt know the hunger of a man. You are by Zhang Xuans side. Dont tell me you wont allow other girls to marry Zhang Xuan?


    Love should be selfless. What you do is not right!


    Qiao Dangdang scolded her in a serious manner, but the words that came out of his mouth did not make sense.


    Zhang Xuan did not have a good impression of Qiao Dangdang. Did he know that Qiao Dangdang had money in his hands and came here to cheat money?


    However, Qiao Dangdang knew Uncle Zhang. During the time he had been in contact with Uncle Zhang, Uncle Zhang had been a good person. Qiao Dangdang shouldnt be that kind of person to be able to make friends with him.


    Could it be


    Zhang Xuan looked at Qiao Dangdang and Qiao Yiyi with pity in his eyes.


    Was this to let Qiao Yiyi live better in the future?


    Indeed, the outside world was too chaotic and unstable. How could it be as peaceful as his life here?


    The person in front of him did this to make his family live a better life.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Xuan looked at Qiao Dangdang with a gentler gaze.


    Grandpa Qiao, if you dont have a ce to go, you can stay here. Theres no need to sacrifice the happiness of this youngdy.


    Zhang Xuan said with a smile.


    Zhang Xuan, look. Little Lili is very beautiful. She is the number one beauty in our Sun City. Every day shees to propose marriage, she can break the threshold.


    Qiao Dangdang became anxious when he saw that Zhang Xuan wasnt willing to let go.


    Qiao Yiyi wished that she could find a hole in the ground and hide in it. She, Great Grandfather, had given her to someone else, which had already made her look bad enough. She did not expect that the other party would reject her and dislike her.


    At this moment, Qiao Yiyi even wanted to die.


    This time, she had really lost a lot of face!


    When Chen Qianrou heard Zhang Xuans words, her heart calmed down. However, she became even more determined to pursue Zhang Xuan.


    She didnt even want a beauty that was delivered to her door. Where could she find such a peerless and good man?


    She couldnt help but get closer to Zhang Xuan.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 467: The Man in Black Has Arrived in Jiuzhou

    <h4>Chapter 467: The Man in ck Has Arrived in Jiuzhou</h4>


    Being hugged tightly by Chen Qianrou, Zhang Xuan felt a strong fragrance rush into his nose, followed by a gentle touch.


    Zhang Xuans body instantly stiffened, but in order to make Qiao Dangdang stop thinking, he could only let Chen Qianrou hug him awkwardly.


    During this period of time, Zhou Yaqi and Bai Weiwei really wanted to do something. They did note here much, and Chen Qianrou was not as passionate and unrestrained as before. He thought that Chen Qianrou had given up but now it seemed that he had underestimated Chen Qianrous determination.


    Seeing this scene, Qiao Yiyis impression of Zhang Xuan became even worse.


    Before Great Grandfather came, he had told her about Zhang Xuans situation. He clearly had his own woman, but he was still entangled with other women.


    Scumbag man!


    Qiao Yiyi gave Zhang Xuan a fierce re.


    Zhang Xuan,


    It was an unexpected disaster.


    But it was also good. He did not want to have anything to do with Qiao Yiyi. The worse this girls impression of him, the better. There were already Zhou Yaqi and Bai Weiwei. There was also Bu Ningxuan, who was always looking at him with affection. There really could not be any more.


    Zhang Xuan


    Seeing that Qiao Dangdang still wanted to say more, Zhang Xuan waved his hand and interrupted him. He said resolutely and decisively.


    Grandpa Qiao, if you want to stay here, I will get someone to prepare a small courtyard for you, but dont talk about Miss Yiyi anymore!


    Qiao Dangdang was speechless. He nced at his great-granddaughter.


    He was very puzzled. She was very pretty. She was not any worse than Chen Qianrou over there. It could be said that they had their own merits.


    Why did Zhang Xuan not agree to such a good thing?


    Qiao Dangdang originally thought that this matter should go smoothly. After all, Zhang Xuans disciples were two extremely beautiful girls.


    He thought that Zhang Xuan liked beautiful girls very much. This wasnt a bad habit for a supreme expert.


    He had calcted everything, but he did not expect Zhang Xuan to reject him without hesitation. This had overturned all the ns in his heart.


    Old Zhang, who was in the crowd, had a proud expression on his face. Look, this is the man of Zhang family. He should always be focused on girls.


    As for Chen Qianrou, who was hugging Zhang Xuan, Bu Ningxuan, who had a passionate look on her face, was ignored by Hua Lili.


    Old Wu, prepare a small courtyard for Elder Qiao.


    After saying that, Zhang Xuan walked towards his own courtyard.


    Wu Jinghua answered respectfully.


    Jiuzhou.


    A group of ck-clothed men suddenly appeared from the sky.


    That terrifying aura was suffocating. Everyone in the Nine States felt their hearts pounding. Which faction was this person from? Why was he so terrifying?


    Even with Senior Zhangs calligraphy and painting, the Great Sovereign of the Nine Provinces was still iparably shocked.


    The aura emitted from these people was simply too powerful. It was impossible to estimate them.


    Who are these people? Why have theye to our continent of the Nine Provinces?


    Ever since the Blue Star had merged with the Martial Celestial Realm, they had always been afraid that the experts from the other continents woulde. After all, their continent used to be a low-tier world, and the Martial Celestial Realm was a holynd that they had onlye to after ascending to the Immortal World.


    Fortunately, all the people who came here were killed by Imperial Lord. However, the Qi that was unintentionally emitted from these people was too strong, so strong that it made them feel despair.


    The man in ck sent out his mighty spiritual force.


    When the Martial Cultivator of the Nine States sensed it, his facial expression changed instantly.


    How terrifying!


    Could this be the ultimate expert of the Martial Celestial Realm?


    He wondered if Imperial Lord could resist such an expert.


    Everyone prayed in their hearts. These people didnte with ill intentions.


    Imperial Lord from Jiuzhou gathered together in an instant. Everyone had brought the calligraphy and painting that Senior Zhang had given them. This was their confidence.


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay. In the end, it was Central Imperial Lord who stepped out of the crowd.


    Pa!


    The man in ck pped Central Imperial Lord, who had yet to open his mouth, and sent him flying away.


    Bang!


    Central Imperial Lords head turned into a mist of blood, and his corpse fell to the ground like a rag.


    This


    The people of Central Empire were boiling with excitement when they saw Central Imperial Lord. However, before they could cheer, they saw their Imperial Lord being beaten to death.


    This scene hadpletely stunned them.


    Chief, the people here are so weak. I dont think there is a Heavenly Spirit Bloodline here.


    The leader of the men in ck frowned. The Spiritual Energy here was extremely dense, but why was the Martial Cultivator here so weak?


    Lets search for the soul. After all, masters great undertaking is more important than anything else!


    The leader of the men in ck said indifferently. Then, his vast and mighty spiritual energy imprisoned everyone in the continent of the Nine Provinces.


    Eh!


    This time, a bright light shot out from their eyes, and they looked in the direction of the Misty Forest.


    Their spiritual energy couldnt even reach there.


    The more they looked at that ce, the more surprised they became.


    What a dense Taoist Charm! That ce seemed to be a forbidden area that couldnt be entered!


    The ck-clothed menughed coldly, Pretending to be mysterious!


    In this world, unless that person appeared, no one was a match for their master.


    With a casual wave of his hand, Imperial Lord from the Leizhou Prefecture was captured by him. He pointed at the Misty Forest and asked, Whose dojo is that?


    The eyes of Imperial Lord from the Leizhou Prefecture were filled with fear, but he didnt say anything.


    The leader of the men in ck frowned. How dare this man not answer his question? He was courting death!


    Just as he was about to kill Imperial Lord, a subordinate beside him said, Chief, he has been imprisoned by you. He cant speak.


    All of the men in ck came to a realization. The leader of the men in ck burst intoughter.


    I forgot.


    As he spoke, he made a decision that he would regret for the rest of his life.


    He withdrew his vast spiritual energy, and the leader of the men in ck looked at Imperial Lord of Leizhou with a smile that was not a smile.


    Whose dojo is that?


    F * ck you, how dare you kill your father! Die!


    Imperial Lord from Leizhou red at him. Although he used to be enemies with Central Empire, ever since Blue Star slowly merged with Martial Celestial Realm, Imperial Lord from the nine empires had be friends with them.


    When he saw that Central Imperial Lord had been killed by these people, the anger in his heart rose and ignited the calligraphy and painting that Zhang Xuan had given him.


    All the men in ck were stunned. They had actually been scolded?


    Just as they were in a daze, a powerful force suddenly appeared and enveloped them.


    They were so shocked that they cried out in their hearts that it was impossible.


    However, at this moment, they could not even open their mouths. They could only watch helplessly as the other party came in front of them and stabbed one of their brothers in the chest.


    These men in ck were imprisoned. Their spiritual energy cage was instantly broken by Imperial Lord.


    Lyu Yus eyes were filled with tears as he held the dead Central Imperial Lord in his arms.


    All these years, Central Imperial Lord had been indebted to him. They were called emperors and ministers, but they were actually friends.


    As long as he spoke, Central Imperial Lord could give Imperial Lord to him at any time.


    He didnt expect Central Imperial Lord to be killed in such a cowardly manner.


    You bunch of b * stards!


    Lyu Yu held an axe with one hand and took a step forward. He raised the axe in his hand and swung it at them.


    An axe light shed and all the men in ck exploded.


    Within the Void, Great Dao after Great Dao suddenly broke apart. The thick Spiritual Energy even turned the continent of the Nine Provinces into an ocean of Spiritual Energy.


    At the same time, at the boundary wall, a passageway suddenly appeared


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 468: The Arrogant Crown Prince (1)

    <h4>Chapter 468: The Arrogant Crown Prince (1)</h4>


    The sky above the Nine Prefectures was filled with dark clouds, and there was even a Spiritual Energy rain.


    The Great Dao energy was released from the bodies of these men in ck, and it carried a thick purple Spiritual Energy.


    Lyu Yus eyes were filled with tears. These men in ck were sent flying into the sky by him.


    After that, he raised the axe in his hand and swung it at them.


    It looked like he was ying with a fruit ninja.


    At this moment, the Nine States had be the region with the densest Spiritual Energy in the Martial Celestial Realm. The Central Wilderness could also be renamed to the Central ins.


    The concentration of Spiritual Energy in the Nine Empires was almost as high as that of the Misty Forest.


    At this moment, it was clearly easier for the Nine Provinces toprehend the Great Dao than other ces, and the Nine Provinces would soon be the center of the Martial Celestial Realm.


    After killing the man in ck, Lyu Yu, who had taken revenge for Imperial Lord, would be the intermediate Imperial Lord. When Imperial Lords son grew up, the throne would be given to him.


    East Mountain Emperor and Heaven Subduing Sword Emperor would be the new Left Minister and Right Minister of the Zhongyang Empire.


    After Lyu Yu held the session ceremony, he brought his son to the small courtyard.


    These men in ck would note here for no reason. They had to inform Mr. Zhang about this matter, and not let Mr. Zhangs n be affected because of their decision.


    On the way.


    A Divine Ship was sailing in a grandiose manner.


    Tai Yinzi stood on the deck in high spirits.


    Although his fathers death pained him, this was also an opportunity that belonged to him.


    After experiencing a catastrophe, his father and several imperial brothers had all died, leaving only him, the little prince, who was not weed.


    He was now sixteen years old. As long as he advanced to the Great Emperor Stage, Prime Minister Lu would give him the position of Imperial Lord.


    In the past, the princes of the other empires didnt y with him and disliked him. But now, he had be an existence that the other princes looked up to.


    Now, the Spiritual Energy of the Nine Prefectures was rich. As long as it wasnt trash, the Great Emperor Stage was within reach.


    Buzz!


    Just as Tai Zi was so excited that he almost couldnt find the north, the Void trembled slightly, and a Divine Ship broke through the air and flew over.


    The Divine Ship of the ZhongY Empire squeezed to the side. The Crown Prince who was standing on the deck could not stand stably for a moment. A dog ate sh * t, and a few of his teeth were knocked off.


    Wahaha, I, Captain Nannan, am back!


    A childish roar was heard.


    Tai Zi was dumbfounded.


    He was stunned.


    What the f * ck What an unexpected cmity!


    Furthermore, he was the Crown Prince of the Central Y Empire. He was on the Divine Ship, and the g on the Divine Ship was fluttering. Didnt the other party see it?


    This was totally not putting him in his eyes.


    If this matter were to spread out, wouldnt those princes from other empires who originally didnt like himugh their heads off?


    Impudent!


    The Crown Prince roared furiously, revealing his peak Martial God cultivation base.


    Take down that Divine Ship!


    He had to take revenge for this. This was the first time he had traveled on an imperial ship as the Crown Prince, and the Divine Ship had been knocked down by someone.


    He was going to be Imperial Lord in the future.


    If this matter was spread out, it would be a stain on his life.


    After hearing the Crown Princes order, the sailors pressed the ignition button without any hesitation.


    The Divine Ship was knocked over. Because the Divine Ship was connected to Lyu Yus mind, he felt his mind tremble and almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    So powerful!


    Just what had happened?


    Lyu Yu looked nervous. At this moment, the Crown Prince was not yet an adult, and his mission had yet to bepleted. Thus, Central Y Empire could no longer withstand any waves.


    Apart from reporting the matter of the ck-clothed man, he also had the intention of pulling the tigers hide and pulling the banner.


    Although the other empires and Central Y Empire had a close rtionship, that was because Central Y Imperial Lord was there. Now that something happened to Central Y Imperial Lord, no one could guarantee that those empires would not have any other thoughts.


    Whats going on?


    After Lyu Yu walked out, he asked in a deep voice.


    Imperial Lord, a Divine Ship just passed by and hit our Divine Ship.


    A general walked over and respectfully replied.


    Prime Minister Lu, you came out just in time. Quickly, kill that bastard Wang Ba. Are you blind? Didnt you see that this Divine Ship belongs to our empire?


    The Crown Prince angrily ran over and arrogantly pointed at Lyu Yu and ordered.


    Hearing the Crown Princes words, the surrounding people were stunned.


    Some of the generals were cursing in their hearts. This was a f * cking idiot.


    Although Lyu Yu was an excessive Imperial Lord, in the hearts of the people, Lyu Yu was definitely more suitable to be the Imperial Lord than anyone else.


    Didnt you see that none of the ministers stood up to oppose when Lyu Yu picked Imperial Lord up?


    Although Lyu Yu wanted to make a transition period for Imperial Lord and pass the position of Imperial Lord to you, you still need to be able to convince the masses.


    With such a terrible appearance, all the ministers believed that it wouldnt take long for this idiot to be chased down from Imperial Lords throne.


    Crown Prince, its better to ask clearly. Perhaps the other party didnt mean it.


    Lyu Yu was startled. However, there was only one sole descendant in Imperial Lords family. He still wanted to raise this person into a genius.


    What unintentional? Prime Minister Lu, where is the calligraphy and painting that Senior Zhang gave him? Take it out and kill those bastards. My father has just passed away. There are already people who look down on my Zhongyi Empire. This is a good opportunity to let the world take a look. My ZhongY Empire will always be under Senior Zhangs protection!


    The Crown Prince said angrily.


    The Crown Prince was infuriated when he saw the troubled look on Lyu Yus face.


    Prime Minister Lu, I remember that the painting in your hand was given to my father by Senior Zhang, right? Now, Im only asking you to take it out, and youre just pushing the me. Could it be that you purposely called the Divine Ship over?


    The Crown Prince Leng Cen looked at Lyu Yu with an unhappy expression.


    Crown Prince, be careful with your words!


    One of the ministers couldnt stand it any longer.


    This was too presumptuous!


    With such character, how could he take over the position of Imperial Lord in the middle Y Empire?


    If he allowed such a person to lead the middle Y Empire, wouldnt the empire be on the brink of destruction?


    Besides, the one standing in front of you is the current middle Y Imperial Lord.


    Furthermore, Lyu Yu is the father-inw of Senior Dog. These two people, regardless of their status, are enough to punish the Crown Prince.


    Especially the second one. Back then, Imperial Lord had wanted to give Imperial Lords position to Lyu Yu many times because he wanted to make Zhongyi Empire climb up thedder of the Senior Dog.


    This was the only way that Central Y Empire could develop further.


    Imperial Lord was so wise, and was loved by thousands of people. Why did such a thing happen?


    No wonder Imperial Lord did not like this prince when he was alive. He was a f * cking fool.


    Be careful with your words? Alright, all of you have joined forces to bully me. My father has just passed away, and all of you are doing this to me. Are you trying to usurp the throne?


    The Crown Prince was infuriated. He red at Lyu Yu and said, Or do you, Lyu Yu, really want to be this Imperial Lord?


    Crown Prince!


    All the ministers couldnt stand it any longer!


    Lyu Yu was also very angry.


    Weng!


    At this time, a Divine Ship returned and stopped in front of the Divine Ship.


    Dong!


    At this time, the warship cannon of the ZhongY Empire opened fire.


    Seeing the ck shadow that walked out of the Divine Ship, all the ministers thought in their hearts: Its over.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 469: The Arrogant Crown Prince (2)

    <h4>Chapter 469: The Arrogant Crown Prince (2)</h4>


    Lord Dog, dodge!


    The ministers shouted loudly, reminding the Divine Ship.


    Lord Dog!


    When they saw the ck shadow, almost all the officials of Central Empire had seen the dog before, and they recognized it with a single nce.


    The reason why the Central Empire was pushed to the top by the other eight empires was because of the Senior Dog.


    They didnt expect that their Divine Ship would actually open fire at the Senior Dog.


    The dog was stunned. What the hell was that?


    It was like a fly.


    It raised its w and pped it.


    Pa!


    The sound was a bit dull, as if something had cracked open.


    When the Crown Prince saw this scene, he waspletely dumbfounded.


    In his heart, there was only the damn left.


    It was a cannon that could easily kill an Immortal Sovereign.


    It was extinguished just like that?


    The dog ignored him and looked at Lyu Yu with a ttering expression, Woof?


    Eh? Grandpa Lu, why is it you? Are you here to see Auntie Lu?


    Nannan walked out and said crisply when she saw Lyu Yu.


    Loong Linshuang, Kitten, Taoist Immortal Jiang, and a few other Great Tao Stage warriors walked out. That oppressive aura couldnt help but spill out.


    Although they had tried their best to restrain their Qi, the Crown Prince was still too weak. His face and neck had turned red from the pressure, and he was about to suffocate.


    The Crown Prince was screaming in his heart, and he was terrified.


    How is this possible?


    Hes too powerful!


    Especially the dog in the lead. It stood there like a sky.


    The dog squatted there and nced at everyone in the Central Empire. It had no intention of making a move.


    Even so, it still gave everyone a heavy pressure that was difficult to resist.


    Everyone felt their scalps go numb, especially the Crown Prince. He immediately pissed himself in his pants.


    He also knew that peeing his pants in public was very embarrassing, but he could not care about that anymore.


    The strength of this dog was too shocking. It could sweep away any major power, right?


    He even had a premonition that even if he took out the calligraphy and painting that Senior Zhang gave him, he would not be able to do anything to this dog.


    In the next moment, he heard a few children calling Lyu Yu Grandpa Lu. He was stunned, and then immediately reacted. His head was immediately covered in cold sweat, and his clothes were instantly drenched.


    These people were very likely people from the courtyard!


    Especially the ministers words Lord Dog , which confirmed his thoughts.


    So its you little fellows!


    Lyu Yu let out a sigh of relief.


    If it was someone from the Pangu Sect, they might not even give him face.


    It wasnt because the people of the Pangu Sect dared to attack him, but because the Crown Prince wouldnt be able to protect him.


    Wheres Ying?


    Lyu Yu looked at the dog and asked.


    Woof!


    The dog indicated that the White Fox did not follow them. It was resting at home.


    Raising an infant?


    Lyu Yus expression changed.


    Under everyones shocked gazes, he grabbed the dogs ear and cursed fiercely.


    You son of a b * tch! Ying is pregnant, why didnt you inform me?


    Imperial Lord!


    Imperial Lord, let go!


    Seeing this scene, the hearts of the officials began to tighten.


    In this world, there were only a few who dared to hit Lord Dog.


    Woof!


    The dog was heard by Lyu Yu, and its expression became even more ttering.


    Its not that the Uncle Dog doesnt want to inform you, its Aunt Fox that wont allow it!


    Nannan immediately exined for the dog.


    Lyu Yu frowned when he heard that. How could he not tell his father about such a big matter?


    Is it because the two of you dont want to tell me if I donte? Lyu Yu asked angrily as he listened to the dog.


    Woof!


    The dog indicated that it was impossible. He would definitely tell it, but he didnt have the time yet.


    All the ministers were secretly sweating for Lyu Yu. At the same time, they were envious. No matter how hard they worked, it would be better to raise a good daughter.


    The two ships merged with Nannans Divine Ship.


    As soon as everyone came up, they immediately noticed that this Divine Ship was different from the others.


    The Taoist Charm was really too rich.


    It was even richer than the current Jiuzhou Continent.


    The Crown Prince mingled in the crowd, afraid that the Lord Dog would kill him.


    He was the one who gave the order to open fire.


    After seeing that the other party didnt care about that matter at all, he heaved a sigh of relief and immediately became smug.


    Especially after seeing the strange nature of the Divine Ship, this fellow actually had the idea of taking it for himself.


    In his opinion, the dog listened to Lyu Yu this way. As long as Lyu Yu spoke, the dog would definitely give the Divine Ship to Lyu Yu.


    Cultivating on this Divine Ship would at least increase his cultivation speed by a hundred times.


    Because of this, he pulled Lyu Yu to the side and told him what he thought. Lyu Yus eyes immediately widened.


    Imperial Lord was such a wise man, why would he have such an idiot?


    Was this still a humans thought?


    Insatiable greed!


    Prime Minister Lu, how is it? Do you feel that my idea is very good? Once our Central Empire obtains this Divine Ship, our nations power will surely rise to a whole new level.


    Seeing Lyu Yus shocked look, the Crown Prince raised his head proudly. Obviously, he was very confident in his idea.


    Once he brought the Divine Ship back to Yue Province, the subjects of the empire would know that he was the one who suggested it. They would definitely admire him even more.


    Lyu Yu looked at the Crown Prince in shock. Now, he finally understood what Imperial Lord was thinking.


    Such a waste was indeed not suitable to take over Imperial Lords position. However, all of Imperial Lords sons were dead. Was he going to give the position of Imperial Lord to the Princess?


    The Crown Prince was pleased with himself. He didnt know that he was an idiot in Lyu Yus eyes.


    Seeing that Lyu Yu didnt speak, the Crown Prince was unhappy. Lu Cheng was on par with Imperial Lord. Didnt Lyu Yu want to hear what he said?


    He had decided that after returning to the country, he would call all the ministers in front of him. Then, he would hold a mutiny and chase Lyu Yu away from the throne.


    However, he decided to give Lyu Yu another chance and asked with a sneer, What? Prime Minister Lu, is this matter very difficult?


    When Lyu Yu heard this, he sighed lightly in his heart. After all, this was Imperial Lords flesh and blood. He decided to give the Crown Prince another chance. So, he asked, Crown Prince, are you sure about this matter?


    This Divine Ship was obviously very valuable. Furthermore, this Divine Ship belonged to Senior Zhangs daughter. To be able to make such a request, it wasnt just a matter of shamelessness, it was aplete idiot.


    Everyone knew how much Mr. Zhang protected his son.


    The Crown Prince didnt know that this was hisst chance. When he heard Lyu Yus words, he knew that Lyu Yu wasnt satisfied with his request. He even sentenced Lyu Yu to death in his heart.


    He knew that Senior Zhang was very powerful, but once he killed Lyu Yu, he would be the Imperial Lord of Central Empire. He believed that Senior Zhang would dare to go against a country.


    Thinking of this, the Crown Princes face turned cold.


    Since Prime Minister Lu thinks that its inappropriate, then just pretend that I never said it.


    Lyu Yu sighed once more. He would discuss it with the princesses when he returned.


    If the Crown Prince took over the position of Imperial Lord, the future of Central Empire would be bleak.


    He was thinking that he had arrived at Pangu Vige.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 470: The Arrogant Crown Prince (3)

    <h4>Chapter 470: The Arrogant Crown Prince (3)</h4>


    The Crown Prince felt that he was doing things secretly, but he didnt know that Great Taoist Master was hiding all of his thoughts.


    Loong Linshuang and Kitten told the matter to Nannan. Nannans gaze when she looked at Crown Prince instantly changed. If it was not for Lyu Yu, she would not mind letting this so-called Crown Prince disappear into thin air.


    Moo! Moo!


    The three bulls noticed that the little girl had returned when Nannan was very far away from the vige. They were shouting at the entrance of the vige.


    This time, the three of them proposed to go with them, but they were rejected by Nannan because they were too big. Therefore, the three bulls were very depressed.


    When Tai Zi, who was standing at the bow of the ship, saw the three bulls, his eyes were wide open.


    Bull, what a rare mount!


    Once he brought one back with him, he would be full of poise!


    There were three of them here, it wouldnt be too much for him to ask Senior Zhang for er, right?


    In any case, he didnt think he was going overboard at all.


    He seemed to have already seen the scene of him being envied by those princes while riding the bull.


    Thinking of this, saliva almost trickled down the corner of his mouth.


    If the prime minister didnt help him get the Divine Ship, there shouldnt be any problem with the mount, right?


    Prime minister! He once again found Lyu Yu.


    What is it?


    Lyu Yu waspletely disappointed in this Tai-Zi, and hed decided to remove his position as the Tai-Zi once he returned, so he responded very indifferently.


    The Crown Prince who didnt know that he was going to lose his position was now filled with greed. He didnt have the mood to pay attention to Lyu Yus expression at this moment.


    Prime Minister Lu, look! Thats a bull, right? Do you think that Central Empire will look cool if we bring one back?


    Lyu Yus facial expression became even colder. This guy was really stupid.


    Not only did he take a fancy to the Divine Ship, but he also took a fancy to the bull.


    Bringing this fellow here was a huge mistake.


    Initially, Lyu Yu wanted to bring the Crown Prince out to experience the world, and also let this guy meet Mr. Zhang to get familiar with him. But now, he really regretted it.


    Mr. Zhangs means were extraordinary. How could he not know what the Crown Prince was thinking?


    If the Crown Prince offended the Central Empire because of the Central Empires impression in Mr. Zhangs mind, the Crown Prince would surely be med for his death.


    Swoosh!


    Loong Linshuang, who had a good rtionship with the three bulls, teleported to the bulls head.


    Hmm?


    Only now did the Crown Prince notice the little guy and fell in love with him.


    It was too cute!


    He was going to ask Mr. Zhang for this in a while, and he believed that Mr. Zhang wouldnt refuse him once he found out about his identity.


    Get off the boat!


    Taoist Immortal Jiang said excitedly.


    He returned to the vige and smelled the thick Taoist Charm. He took a breath in satisfaction.


    There was only the smell of home here.


    Taoist Immortal Jiang felt that all those years he had lived in the past had been for nothing.


    Get off the ship?


    Hearing this, the Crown Prince immediately signaled the guards on both sides toy down the red carpet, sprinkle the petals on it, and then let the personal guards protect him on both sides.


    After doing all of this, he then circted his spirit energy and slowly flew down, looking very imposing.


    The vigers were stunned and asked in their hearts: Where did this idiote from?


    However, the Crown Prince was very excited. He thought that the vigers were intimidated by him. The pride in his heart was overflowing, and he was even more confident in getting those things from Zhang Xuan.


    There had been rumors about how awesome Senior Zhang was, but now it seemed like it was only so-so.


    What wasughable was that in Central Empire, being brought here by Imperial Lord to see Mr. Zhang was regarded as the most sacred thing. In the past, he had longed to be brought here by his father to see Zhang Xuan every day.


    Pui!


    The Crown Prince felt disgusted when he thought of how much he wanted to see Zhang Xuan beforeing here.


    Could Zhang Xuan be a liar?


    The Crown Prince couldnt help but think.


    Lyu Yu went to the vige to see the White Fox. He knew that Zhang Xuan wouldnt me him for such a small matter.


    Those ministers respectfully waited outside the vige. Without Zhang Xuans summons, they didnt dare to enter the vige without permission.


    The Crown Prince looked at them indifferently, then snorted coldly and walked in.


    Crown Prince!


    The official immediately stretched out his hand to stop him.


    Get lost!


    The Crown Prince stared coldly at the official. Seeing this, the official had no choice but to let him go. However, he had already decided in his heart that he would definitely advise Imperial Lord to expel the Crown Prince.


    The sons of the Prime Minister and those princesses were much better than this arrogant Crown Prince.


    If the empire was handed over to such a person, the Central Empires destruction would be in sight.


    The people in the vige had always been kind and friendly. No one stepped forward to stop the Crown Prince, allowing him to swagger into the vige.


    In Old Zhangs courtyard.


    Qiao Dangdang was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan.


    Old Zhang, we are good brothers, right? Think of something!


    Zhang Xuan did not like his little Lili. What should he do?


    He was curious. His great-granddaughter was the prettiest girl in Sun City, why didnt Zhang Xuan like her?


    Qiao Yiyi who was standing beside him had be numb.


    However, this ce was a good ce for cultivation. She was not in a hurry to go back now.


    The Spiritual Energy here was dozens of times denser than the ce where she went into seclusion, and the Taoist Charm was nearly a hundred times denser.


    Where could she find such a good ce?


    Grandpa Zhang, Great Grandfather, you guys chat. Ill be going back first!


    Qiao Yiyi said and got up to walk out.


    Almost at the same time, the Crown Prince brought a group of people to Old Zhangs courtyard.


    He has already blown Zhang Xuan into the sky. This ce is just average!


    But this Spiritual Energy is a little richer than other ces. Apart from that, I cant see any other brilliant aspects about it!


    In fact, the Spiritual Energy and the Taoist Charm were kept by the small courtyards on both sides. If the Crown Prince had entered the small courtyard to feel it, he wouldnt have said that.


    However, there was no if in life.


    Jiya!


    At this moment, the door to the small courtyard opened. The Crown Prince couldnt help but look over.


    At this moment, he could not shift his gaze away and his heart was pounding.


    Beautiful!


    It was too beautiful!


    Beautiful to the point of suffocation!


    The Crown Princes breathing quickened, and his eyes fell on the ground.


    Such a beauty was too suitable to be his Imperial Concubine.


    Qiao Yiyi did not mind when she noticed that someone was looking at her. After all, she lived under this kind of gaze every day.


    But in the next moment, when she passed by the Crown Princes side, she was stunned.


    Astonished looking at her hand that was grabbed, she was vited?


    Beauty, you are very beautiful. Follow me back and be my Imperial Concubine!


    The Crown Princes eyes could no longer move away. His hand tightly grabbed onto the beauty in front of him. This time, it was really worth it for him toe.


    Not only did he see the Divine Ship he liked, he also saw the bull and the little hamster. The biggest harvest was the beauty in front of him.


    He believed that no one could reject this temptation.


    It was the Imperial Concubine!


    Once one became an imperial concubine, they would be above everyone else!


    It was much better than staying in this shabby vige.


    He did not know that at this moment, the surrounding vigers all froze and looked in a daze.


    Now, there was something interesting to watch.


    This person must have followed Lyu Yu here, right?


    They didnt understand why Lyu Yu had brought a fool with him.


    But someone was going to be unlucky!


    The vigers eyes lit up with anticipation.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 471: Qiao Yiyi Violent Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 471: Qiao Yiyi Violent Dragon</h4>


    During this period of time, a beautiful girl like Qiao Yiyi naturally attracted the attention of many vigers.


    If Mr. Zhang agreed to Qiao Dangdangs matter, naturally none of them would dare to have any thoughts. But Mr. Zhang was wholeheartedly waiting for Xia Meng, so their hearts naturally became lively.


    Every day, there were eighty to one hundred people who went up to talk to her.


    At first, Qiao Yiyi was still able to remain calm, butter on, she could not bear it anymore and exploded. That time, the vigers had witnessed Qiao Yiyis terror.


    They did not expect that such a gentle and quiet girl would explode like a female tyrannosaur.


    Among the younger generation in the vige, the only ones who could suppress her were Zhou Mingjun and Chen Ming.


    If the others went to look for Qiao Yiyi, they would be delivering food.


    This so-called too Although his aptitude was not bad, in the vige, he was not even worth a fart. Even the pig and dog in his family were much better than this. The child was stronger.


    This fellow actually had a sperm worm in his brain and took the initiative to provoke the female Violent Dragon. Wasnt this courting death?


    It had been a few days since he had such fun. Today, he could finally release his mood.


    Coke, popcorn, melon seeds, is there anything you want?


    Some vigers were going to the B City to set up a stall. When they saw this scene, they immediately set up a stall in the vige.


    Damn, you bastard! You really know how to do business!


    Thats right, your conscience isnt good enough. Are you just taking pleasure in my misfortune? Give me a packet of popcorn and Coke!


    This young man came with the little foxs father, right? Can you gloat like this? An old man frowned and reprimanded them.


    Just as everyone was feeling ashamed, the grandpa suddenly changed the topic, Give me a bag of melon seeds. I wont drink Coke anymore. That thing isnt good for bones. I have tea here!


    Everyone:


    The old man was not ashamed at all. Instead, he opened the te and said, How many moves does Yiyi need to subdue the crown prince? Ill bet on one move!


    Shes a countrys prince after all. She already has some treasures on her. She can still take one move!


    Mmm!


    The surrounding people nodded.


    Then let us wait with anticipation. If you lose, help this old man plow thend for a day.


    No problem!


    Isnt it just for a day? I agree!


    The young men who were called did not seem to mind at all.


    Being surrounded and watched by so many people, it was too Not only did Zi not feel ashamed, he became even morecent.


    It was indeed a small vige, a bunch of country bumpkins, and he had never seen any big shots. Now, he even suspected that Lyu Yu had brought him to the wrong ce.


    He greedily looked at Qiao Yiyi and Qiao Yiyi. That Her face was extremely beautiful, and her breathing became more and more rapid.


    Beauty, trust your ears. I am the son of the Central Empire, the next Imperial Lord. You didnt mishear me. I have taken a fancy to you!


    Haha, you must not believe that such a good thing would fall on you, right?


    The Crown Prince greedily sniffed the fragrance. He had begun to like this small vige.


    Kacha!


    A crisp sound was heard, as if something had been broken.


    The Crown Prince was stunned and a little angry. Didnt you see that he was waiting for a beauty to throw herself into his arms?


    To make such a sound, wasnt he afraid that he would get angry?


    At this moment, a sharp pain suddenly came from his wrist.


    Hiss!


    The Crown Prince took a deep breath and felt a chill run through his spine and straight through the soles of his feet.


    The Crown Prince looked at his broken wrist in shock. At this moment, his hand had already bent at 90 degrees.


    Ah!


    The Crown Prince cried out in pain. What followed next was an uncontroble rage.


    He, the dignified Crown Prince of Central Empire, the next Imperial Lord, had his wrist broken by a vige girl in the countryside.


    It was impossible to suppress his fury any longer!


    Qiao Yiyi looked at the Crown Prince coldly, You should be d that you are in a small vige. Otherwise, you will not only lose your hand!


    Only Big Brother Ouyang could hold her hand if she dared to touch her hand. If it wasnt for the fact that this was Zhang Xuans territory, she would have killed this idiot with a single palm.


    Catch her! I want to teach her a good lesson!


    The Crown Princes facial expression changed rapidly as he gritted his teeth and roared in a low voice.


    The people following him were all from the Crown Princes Pce. Naturally, the Crown Prince was the master of all wills. When they heard his order, they rushed forward one by one.


    Protect him, theres an assassin!


    B * tch, how dare you hurt the Crown Prince? Youre courting death!


    A few of them reached out their hands angrily and swore to grab this woman and send her to the Crown Princes bed.


    Qiao Yiyis face turned cold. She threw out a palm and covered all of them.


    The few servants of the Crown Princes Pce who attacked felt the aura emitted from Qiao Yiyis body and all of their expressions changed.


    Not good. Female hero, spare me!


    One of the faster ones screamed on the spot. Before he could even touch Qiao Yiyi, he was already restrained by a powerful aura.


    In the next moment, cracks appeared on his body. Then, like a piece of porcin, it exploded with a bang.


    Puff!


    Almost at the same time, the other servants cried out in session. Their eyes were only filled with endless fear and despair. Their bodies suddenly exploded, turning into powder, andpletely dissipated in this world.


    The Crown Prince was stunned. He was so shocked by this scene that he did not even dare to breathe.


    How was this possible?


    Isnt the girl in front of me just an ordinary vige girl?


    Why did she have such terrifying strength?


    Furthermore, he saw it very clearly just now. His few servants did not even touch a single inch of Qiao Yiyi.


    Just the terrifying aura emitted from Qiao Yiyis palm caused his few servants to explode and die.


    At this moment, the hairs on the Crown Princes body stood up. Cold sweat drenched his entire body. He wanted to run but to his horror, he found that His legs were no longer at hismand, as if they had been filled with lead. He couldnt run at all.


    This was the most terrifying time in his life. Even when facing his father, he had never been so shocked.


    Putong!


    Both of his legs went soft and the Crown Prince knelt in front of Qiao Yiyi.


    Miss, I am the Crown Prince of Central Empire. Please spare my life!


    The Crown Prince couldnt care less about anything. His pupils froze, and even his breathing stopped. He was afraid that his voice would be too loud, and he would be disdained by Qiao Yiyi.


    At this moment, he couldnt care about his face or the dignity of the Crown Prince.


    Life was the most important thing.


    What do you want? Spirit stones? Resources, Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures?


    Miss, as long as you let me go, I can promise you anything! I beg you, Miss, please let me go!


    Looking pitifully at Qiao Yiyi, the Crown Prince begged bitterly.


    Chi!


    Chi!


    I thought it would be so awesome, but it turns out that he is a simpleton!


    Damn it, I really dont want to lose! This trash!


    Seeing this scene, the young people who were watching had looks of disdain, especially those who had lost the bet. Their moods immediately became bad.


    Enough, those who are willing to bet admit defeat. The few of you, hurry up and go, go plow thend forozi!


    On the other side, Qiao Yiyi only heard the words of the surrounding people now. She was depressed.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 472: An Amazing Brain Circuit

    <h4>Chapter 472: An Amazing Brain Circuit</h4>


    In the courtyard.


    Mr. Lu, long time no see!


    Lyu Yu was an old customer. Although Zhang Xuan did notck money now, he still had to maintain such a big customer.


    Mr. Zhang, long time no see!


    Lyu Yu was ttered. The White Fox followed behind him, and the dog followed him in a ttering manner. It seemed like he was a little cautious and wanted to be a father.


    Mr. Lu came this time because


    Just as Zhang Xuan asked this question, the voice of the system announcing a mission suddenly rang out in his mind.


    Ding! Stopping the Great Heaven Sects n (Great Heaven Sect is collecting the blood essence of the innate spirit)!


    Upon hearing this voice, Zhang Xuan was stunned for a moment. This was because the missions issued by the system would never give voice notifications. They would usually be posted on the mission panel.


    Moreover, this mission actually reminded the other party of their n. This meant that this so-called Great Heaven Sect was really not simple. Even the system had to fight with it.


    Mr. Zhang, its like this. A group of ck-clothed men


    Lyu Yu told them about what happened that day and Central Imperial Lords death.


    Woof?


    The dog suddenly cried out.


    Zhang Xuan looked at the dog in shock. You met him on the way back?


    Woof!


    The dog nodded its head vigorously, indicating that those people seemed to havee with some sort of mission.


    Lyu Yu was a little stunned. Immediately, his back was drenched in cold sweat. Were there more people in ck like this?


    Didnt this mean that the other party would take revenge on them in the future?


    They had the calligraphy and painting that Mr. Zhang had given them, but if the other party attacked first, they wouldnt even have the time to activate the painting.


    The other partys strength was too powerful. In front of the other party, they were as weak as ants.


    Thinking of this, Lyu Yu became more and more worried.


    He was not afraid of death, but worried that the people of the Nine States would once again be plunged into misery and suffering.


    Great Heaven Sect!


    No wonder system directly issued a mission, and even warned him with a voice message. It turned out that the other party had already arrived.


    However, since the other party couldnt even defeat the dog, there shouldnt be any problem for him, right?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Xuans heart still felt a little weak.


    After all, his strength wasnt strong enough. Up until now, he had only learned a few supernatural powers.


    Got it. I will handle this matter! But you have to help search for their whereabouts. Find them and dont alert them. You wont be their match!


    Lyu Yu was only a schr. This kind of knife and spear dancing work was indeed not suitable.


    Thank you, Mr. Zhang!


    Hearing that Zhang Xuan was going to attack, Lyu Yu waspletely relieved.


    As the strongest person in this world, as long as Zhang Xuan attacked, there wouldnt be any problems.


    Its fine, this is my duty!


    Zhang Xuan smiled.


    Chen Qianrou looked at Zhang Xuans high-spirited look and wanted to eat him up.


    Look, this is her man!


    Master!


    A minister anxiously paced around outside the courtyard.


    This minister felt as if he had just eaten dog shit. It was too f * cking depressing. This Crown Prince was an extremely stupid idiot.


    This small vige was built by Mr. Zhang? Were there ordinary people inside?


    But this idiot actually went to provoke him, and even boasted about his superiority.


    In front of the Pangu Vige, where did you get the face to unt your superiority?


    Imperial Lord didnt like this idiot back then, so he had a reason to do so.


    He didnt kill him because of his father and son. If Imperial Lord knew that his son would do such a thing, he might just kill him with his own hands.


    Lyu Yus heart skipped a beat when he heard this. He knew that something had happened.


    It cant be the Crown Prince, right?


    Whats wrong? Let him in.


    Zhang Xuan said with a smile.


    Lyu Yus face darkened. It was over!


    However, since Mr. Zhang had spoken, he could only do as he was told.


    Under Lyu Yus instructions, the minister walked in trembling.


    Greetings, Mr. Zhang!


    When the official saw Zhang Xuan, he almost dropped his head to the ground.


    It was too terrifying!


    That terrifying Taoist Charm, the Divine Rune that coiled around his body, he was indeed worthy of being the strongest person in this world!


    When he saw Zhang Xuan, this official felt like an ordinary person had seen the Jade Emperor that only existed in legends, and couldnt help but worship him.


    What happened?


    Zhang Xuan asked.


    The minister quickly told him what happened outside.


    Zhang Xuans face darkened when he heard this.


    Mister Song was such a good person, how could he have such a useless son?


    Lyu Yu saw Zhang Xuans expression and thought to himself that he was finished. This time, the impression of Central Empire in Mr. Zhangs mind waspletely destroyed.


    Lyu Yu quickly signaled the dog to put in a good word.


    The dog was puzzled. What kind of good words could he say?


    Wasnt it just a silkpants prince who provoked the vigers? He could just kill him. It wasnt like he hadnt killed a prince before.


    Woof!


    The dog barked, then walked out.


    Seeing that the dog had gone to deal with the matter, Zhang Xuans face returned to a smile. Currently, the dog was bing more and more like a human, and it was very reliable when it came to dealing with matters.


    The White Fox gave the dog a look, asking him to save some face for his father. The dog looked at the White Fox in a ttering manner, indicating that it knew what was going on.


    Miss, please spare my life!


    The Crown Prince was in so much pain that he was about to faint.


    Qiao Yiyi looked coldly at the Crown Prince. She was still annoyed in her heart and it just so happened that she could relieve her boredom.


    Woof!


    A ck shadow appeared.


    Seeing the dog, Qiao Yiyi immediately felt as if she was facing a great enemy. This dog gave her a very different feeling.


    This kind of feeling was only felt by her big uncle, Jiang Shengyang.


    Her big uncle was one of the people she worshipped the most. Qiao Yiyis beautiful eyes were filled with disbelief.


    Could it be that this dog in front of her was on par with her big uncle in terms of strength?


    When the Crown Prince saw the dog, it was even closer to his father than when he saw his father.


    Lord Dog, save me!


    The Crown Prince looked at the dog eagerly. The dog was Prime Minister Lus son-inw, there was no reason for him not to help him.


    Thinking of this, the Crown Prince was suddenly not afraid. Furthermore, a cold glint shed across his eyes.


    B * tch, you dare to hurt me? Do you know the rtionship between me and the Lord Dog?


    Prime Minister Lu is the father-inw of the Lord Dog, and I am the only son that the Imperial Father entrusted to Prime Minister Lu. How dare you hurt me? How dare you!


    The dog:


    Qiao Yiyi was speechless.


    Everyone was speechless.


    Everyone stared nkly at the Crown Prince, especially the dog. They really wanted to lift the crown princes head to see if his head was filled with shit.


    What kind of brain circuit was this!?


    He wasnt even safe yet, yet he was showing off and even threatened the Crown Prince.


    If he wasnt stupid to a certain extent, who would do such a thing?


    Woof?


    The dog called out.


    The Crown Princeughed loudly, B * tch, did you hear that? The Lord Dog wants you to kneel down, then apologize to me, and follow me back!


    Although the dog only called out once, this did not stop him from pulling the tiger skin and pulling the g.


    He believed that others wouldnt be able to understand the dogs cry, so he should be able to scare the woman in front of him.


    Looking at Qiao Yiyis beautiful appearance, the Crown Princes slumbering heart suddenly became active again.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 473: Jiang Daoxians Change

    <h4>Chapter 473: Jiang Daoxians Change</h4>


    Elder sister, the Uncle Dog said that you can punish this fool however you wish. However, he suggested that you directly destroy him! Its that simple!


    The Crown Prince wanted to make use of this as an excuse to make use of the situation. However, Taos crisp voice came from the crowd.


    The Crown Prince was suddenly in a bad mood!


    He red fiercely at Tao, Little girl, you are


    Pa!


    A w pped over and with a crisp sound, the Crown Princes head turned into a cracked watermelon and blood flowed out.


    The dog couldnt stand it any longer. This was a f * cking idiot. He couldnt stay here for too long.


    A fool was contagious.


    He was going to be a fathers dog. He couldnt allow himself to be infected by such a chronic disease.


    Therefore, without waiting for Qiao Yiyi to make a move, the dog directly reced it.


    Woof!


    The dog waved its ws at Taoist Immortal Jiang, who was in the crowd. It signaled Taoist Immortal Jiang to quickly pull out the demons and throw them at him.


    The dog almost forgot that he was still the Demonic Beast Emperor of the Misty Forest.


    Taoist Immortal Jiang immediately walked out eagerly, then waved his hand and brought the corpse out.


    Qiao Yiyi looked at Taoist Immortal Jiangs back with some doubt. He looked so familiar.


    Sigh, lets go, lets go!


    What a waste of time. It turns out that he is a fool!


    Forget it, Ill just treat it as a form of entertainment!


    The vigers immediately felt bored and dispersed.


    After the dog left, Qiao Yiyi looked at the back of the dog with a solemn expression. Then, she quietly followed in the direction where Taoist Immortal Jiang had left.


    She didnt know if it was her misconception, but she kept feeling that this Taoist Immortal Jiang was different from before.


    Although Taoist Immortal Jiang was the famous Space Pirate of Chaotic Battlefield, an intermediate Great Dao expert, Qiao Yiyi, who knew some things, didnt think it was a big deal.


    But this Taoist Immortal Jiang really gave her a different feeling from before.


    Furthermore, Taoist Immortal Jiang was Space Pirate. He wouldnt have any ulterior motivesing here, right?


    Qiao Yiyi had just arrived at this small vige and instantly fell in love with him. The vigers here were so simple. If Taoist Immortal Jiang dared to take note of these vigers, she wouldnt mind giving Taoist Immortal Jiang a ride.


    Following Taoist Immortal Jiang, Qiao Yiyi came to the depths of Misty Forest. Seeing Taoist Immortal Jiang and those Demonic Beastughing and ying with each other, with a sunny smile on her face, she was stunned.


    She had never seen Taoist Immortal Jiang like this before.


    If such a smile appeared on the faces of the vigers, Qiao Yiyi wouldnt be surprised, but this was the Taoist Immortal Jiang of Space Hunters.


    No, she had to find out what was going on.


    Miss Yiyi, you have been following us all the way. Whats the matter?


    Taoist Immortal Jiang pushed a toad that wanted to sneak a kiss on him to the side and looked over with a smile.


    Seeing that she had been discovered, Qiao Yiyi simply walked out.


    You know me. Are you really the Taoist Immortal Jiang of Space Hunters?


    Qiao Yiyi waved her hand and the sword floated in the air, emitting a terrifying aura.


    Space Hunters Taoist Immortal Jiang smiled bitterly and looked at Qiao Yiyi with his clear eyes, Its gone. There are only vigers in the small vige now!


    Now, even if he called for them to go back, none of the brothers in Space Hunters would respond to him.


    It was good to be here. Not only was lifefortable, but it was also safe.


    The Spiritual Energy and Taoist Charm here were much richer than the ones in Chaotic Battlefield. Who would be willing to return?


    Furthermore, they had received respect that they had never received in Chaotic Battlefield.


    When they returned to Space Hunters, they were just Space Pirate who everyone wanted to beat up.


    But here, they were human!


    Human, what a simple word, but it was too difficult to be a human in the Chaotic Battlefield.


    Miss Yiyi, dont worry. Mr. Zhang and the Great Elder of Zhang family, Zhang Changxin, know about this. I am now a servant who ys with Miss Nannan!


    Taoist Immortal Jiang couldnt hide the pride in his tone when he said his identity.


    In this world, how many people were qualified to be his servant?


    Qiao Yiyi heard this and believed Taoist Immortal Jiangs words. She turned around and walked towards the vige.


    No matter how good a persons acting was, their eyes would not lie.


    Such a brilliant smile would not appear in the eyes of a Space Pirate.


    In the courtyard.


    Seeing that the dog had returned, Zhang Xuan smiled.


    How is it?


    The White Fox asked via divine sense.


    Woof!


    The dogs eyes were filled with love. He recounted what had happened just now, then waved his ws, signaling him to send that dogshit Crown Prince to Spirit Mountain with a Pa! sound.


    Ai!


    Lyu Yu sighed in his heart. The corners of his eyes were sparkling.


    He felt sorry for Imperial Lord.


    Imperial Lordsst son had left just like that.


    However, what the Crown Prince had done was enough for him to die a few times.


    Mister, I wont disturb you anymore. Farewell!


    They had been out for a long time. Furthermore, such a major incident had happened. He had to return and give the dead Central Imperial Lord an exnation.


    Seeing Lyu Yu leave, Zhang Xuan took a step forward and disappeared from everyones sight.


    Since the system had issued a mission, he had toplete it.


    Coincidentally, he discovered a violent fluctuation from the Void, as if someone was attacking the realm wall.


    Zhang Xuan, who had disappeared into the Void, suddenly felt his heart jump. It was as if he had forgotten something.


    Hiss, this little guys strength seems to have increased again!


    Old Zhang sensed the fluctuation of the Void, and his eyeballs nearly popped out.


    What do you think about Zhang Xuan and Changsheng?


    Qiao Dangdang asked, trying to verify his thoughts.


    Old Zhang thought for a while and replied with uncertainty, Changsheng is most likely not as good as Zhang Xuan!


    Maybe we can take this opportunity to break through!


    Qiao Dangdang said in a low voice.


    Old Zhang nodded.


    The great cmity wasing. He needed to increase his strength as soon as possible so that he could deal with it.


    Is this the Heavens Battlefield?


    Ouyang Jian took a deep breath and realized that this ce was not ascking as he had imagined. On the contrary, although it was slightly worse than the Chaotic Battlefield, it was not much.


    Eh? Isnt this the mama of Hu Shuangshuang thatss? Why is she here?


    He took a step forward and arrived behind the group of people.


    Grandma Wang, you guys are


    Ouyang Jian looked at Grandma Wang doubtfully as she continuously bombarded the realm wall.


    Grandma Wang, who was attacking the realm wall, trembled when she heard this. She only heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that the person who spoke was Ouyang Jian.


    Mr. Ouyang!


    Xia Meng quietly put away Zhang Xuans painting. She almost could not help but activate the painting just now.


    Mr. Ouyang, there is something you do not know


    Grandma Wang recounted what happened here. The youngdy had said that this Ouyang Jian could be trusted. Although Grandma Wang didnt know why, she believed in the youngdys eyes.


    I see. Let me do it!


    Ouyang Jian punched out. A gap that could amodate one person appeared.


    Grandma Wang and the others were shocked.


    On the other side of the realm wall.


    When the group of ck-clothed people passed by, they suddenly sensed the fluctuations and stopped.


    This Immortal Domain was already the hosts territory, they definitely wouldnt allow anyone to disturb them at this time.


    In the courtyard.


    Hu Shuangshuang looked around and walked into the vige. Her face was a little hot. It was not easy for her to escape from the Hu family, but she actually slept.


    When she thought of meeting her daughters boyfriend in a while, she felt embarrassed.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 474: Ouyang Jian Is Here

    <h4>Chapter 474: Ouyang Jian Is Here</h4>


    They seem to be from the Heavens Battlefield.


    But isnt this Qi a little too powerful? Is there such a powerful person in the Heavens Battlefield?


    Could it be that those idiots from the Chaotic Battlefield have sent someone here again?


    Be careful. There are still some tough guys in Chaotic Battlefield. Many of our brothers died under Zhang Changshengs sword.


    And Jiang Shengyang. These two bastards seem to have their eyes on us during this period of time.


    I have already told you not to provoke the people of Zhang family. You guys refused to listen to me and insisted on killing Zhang Changxin. What do you think? Am I right?


    Zhang Changxin, he deserves to die!


    What are you arguing about? Isnt it because he doesnt want your descendants to enter the Zhang family? You are using your official authority to take revenge!


    Twenty men in ck were hiding in the Void. Once the person in front of them came over, they could instantly kill him.


    At this moment, on the other side, Xia Meng saw that the realm wall had been broken. She could not help but cry with joy. She could finally go home. Unfortunately, her mother did not bring her home.


    Suddenly, she was stunned and looked at Ouyang Jian.


    Didnt Yuh Binn say that Ouyang Jian went to her mother to propose marriage?


    Why did he appear here again?


    Mister Ouyang, arent you


    Have you gone to my mother to propose marriage?


    Xia Meng could not say the rest of the words. After all, her father was still there.


    How could her father lose face by asking another man to propose marriage to her mother in front of her father?


    Whats wrong?


    Ouyang Jian looked at Xia Meng in puzzlement.


    Lets go back to Martial Celestial Realm first!


    The moment Grandma Wang saw Ouyang Jian, she knew they had been tricked by that little bastard Yuh Binn.


    She sighed in her heart and looked a little sad. In order to not let the little miss worry, she said.


    The moment Ouyang Jian appeared, Xia Jun red at him. When he thought about how this man in front of him went to propose marriage to the woman he loved, the jealousy in his heart instantly soared.


    Sensing Xia Juns gaze, Ouyang Jian still didnt know that he had been sold by his junior brother, Yuh Binn. He had a puzzled expression on his face.


    He had helped this man before, but why was this man looking at him with such a strange expression?


    It was as if he had stolen Xia Juns woman.


    Was there something wrong with this person?


    At this moment, Ouyang Jians expression froze. He immediately waved his hand to signal everyone not to move.


    There was a situation!


    On the other side of the realm wall, something was not right!


    There were experts lurking there, and their auras were feminine. They were clearly not good people.


    Whats wrong?


    Grandma Wang asked doubtfully.


    Then her expression changed and she stood in front of Xia Meng to protect her.


    Where is Zhang Xuans calligraphy and painting?


    Grandma Wang carefully transmitted her voice.


    Its here. Whats wrong, Granny? Xia Meng quickly took out a painting.


    Take it well. Once you find something wrong, activate it immediately!


    Seeing Grandma Wang being so cautious, Xia Meng immediately realized that there was a problem.


    Not only her, at this moment, everyone also realized that there must be great danger on the other side of the realm wall.


    Everyone looked at Ouyang Jian. Ouyang Jian used his vast spiritual energy to probe, then he stretched out his hands and flipped them, then pointed to the sky.


    Twenty Peak of the Great Tao warriors!


    Grandma Wang and the others expressions changed.


    How was this possible?


    To them, Martial Celestial Realm was just a low-tier world. It was not easy to give birth to an expert like Zhang Xuan. How could there be twenty Peak of the Great Tao experts?


    Could it be that Ouyang Jian had made a mistake?


    Besides, how could such a powerful force live in a low-tier world?


    Someone ising again!


    Ouyang Jian indicated for everyone to not move.


    The next moment, he was stunned. An ordinary person?


    Was he joking with him?


    On the other side of the realm wall.


    How dare you!


    Damn it!


    All of a sudden, a fat bald man in ck clothes let out a low roar.


    The others looked at the bald man in confusion.


    One of my descendants was killed!


    The others were speechless, You have so many descendants, so what if one of them died? Moreover, those talented descendants of yours have already been brought into our sect, the rest are all trash. If they die, then so be it.


    No matter how trash they are, they are still my descendants. In a bit, get rid of these people. I want to go and take a look.


    The bald man was furious, My descendants are not something that anyone can touch.


    I remember your grandson. He is so stupid, and he is also lustful and greedy. To be honest, with such a person taking over the throne of a country, Imperial Lord will not be able to hold it for long and the country will be destroyed by him!


    The words of one of the men in ck made everyoneugh.


    The bald mans face turned ck.


    They didnt dare toe in. It seems like theres an expert on the other side who noticed our existence.


    Idiot, since they dont dare toe in, then we can just go out!


    As he spoke, he raised a leg and was about to step over.


    On the other side, Ouyang Jians expression changed slightly, indicating that everyone was about to pass.


    Grandma Wangs expression immediately became iparably solemn, and she faintly protected Xia Meng behind her back.


    This is Martial Celestial Realm. Zhang Xuan has such great ability. Doesnt he know about it? Xia Jun furrowed his brows, and was a little angry.


    The man in ck!


    It should be this group of people!


    Zhang Xuan did not expect to meet the man in ck here.


    This group of people were hiding in the dark, as if they were hunting something. One look and you could tell that these people were not good people.


    Creak, creak, creak!


    At this moment, a sound suddenly came from Zhang Xuans pocket.


    It was as if someone had pressed the pause button at this moment. All twenty men in ck turned around.


    Being stared at by the twenty men in ck, Zhang Xuan smiled awkwardly. He lowered his head and saw Loong Linshuang crawl onto his shoulder. She stretchedzily and yawned.


    Ordinary people?


    Everyone frowned.


    How was this possible?


    They were all Peak of the Great Tao warriors, but they were not noticed by an ordinary person. Was it possible?


    Zhang Xuan held the little guy in his palm. Loong Linshuang held Zhang Xuans finger in satisfaction and felt the baptism of the Taoist Charm. Her happy eyes narrowed into slits.


    Zhang Xuans heart was filled with doubt. The temperament of these people was very familiar. He seemed to have seen them somewhere before.


    The leader of the men in ck signaled to deal with Zhang Xuan. They wanted to guard the other side of the realm wall.


    The bald man walked over with a sneer.


    Kid, no matter how you came here, since you found them, you can only me your bad luck.


    He took a step forward, and an aura of an emperor suddenly emerged in front of Zhang Xuan. After that, he threw a punch at Zhang Xuans chest. This punch was going to smash this man in front of him.


    His grandson had been killed by someone. This was the perfect opportunity for him to release the anger in his heart.


    He threw out a punch, and it seemed like he had already seen the scene of the man in front of him being smashed by his punch, and blood flying everywhere.


    The bald man sneered. The person in front of him had already been scared silly.


    Zhang Xuan was stunned. Was this big bald man here to make a joke?


    His movements were so slow. How could he hit someone just like that?


    The punch seemed to havested for a century.


    Zhang Xuan lit a cigarette, then reached out his hand to hold the baldys face, and suddenly pressed it against the ground.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 475: Even the Heavenly Dao Was Afraid

    <h4>Chapter 475: Even the Heavenly Dao Was Afraid</h4>


    Pa!


    Zhang Xuan was embarrassed. He did not expect that he would use so much strength. The bald mans head was crushed by him.


    Isnt it too fragile?


    Zhang Xuan murmured. He even felt that it was more fragile than a watermelon.


    Was there a mistake with the system? A bunch of trash like this was worth the systems special reminder?


    Creak! Creak! Creak!


    Loong Linshuang struggled free from Zhang Xuans grasp and climbed onto his shoulder. She widened her eyes and looked at this scene.


    Master was so sick of it!


    This baldy was a Peak of the Great Tao warrior, and he was killed in a single strike.


    The little guys bell shook, and the big baldys soul fragment was collected by her.


    The little guy was excited. This time, its master actually didnt kill this person in body and spirit.


    Perhaps her little bell could use this opportunity to advance.


    The rest of the ck-clothed men were stunned. They looked at her nkly, and actually forgot to attack.


    Although the bald man wasnt the strongest among them, he was definitely a mainstay. He was crushed to death just like that?


    The leader of the men in ck signaled for a few more people to go and test him. He told them to be careful.


    The eight men in ck looked at Zhang Xuan with fear. The man in front of them was really strange. He clearly didnt have any Spiritual Energy ripples on his body, but he killed the bald man in a single blow.


    At this time, no fool would think that this was a coincidence.


    Who are you?


    He asked. In the next moment, one of the men in ck suddenly rushed out and lunged at Zhang Xuan. His attack was a killing move.


    This man punched through the Void, intending to kill Zhang Xuan with a single strike.


    The other men in ck followed closely behind. They surrounded Zhang Xuan and blocked all of his escape routes.


    The leader of the men in ck was guarding against the people on the other side of the realm wall. When he saw his brothers surrounding and killing Zhang Xuan, he let out a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, these people werent so stupid. They attacked like a bald man.


    A lion fighting a rabbit still needed to use all of its strength. If the bald man attacked with all of his strength, perhaps he wouldnt have died so miserably.


    The eight big men split into eight directions, all of them roaring, disying their speed to the limit.


    They didnt believe that even the legendary Monarch Master could only temporarily avoid the attack of the eight of them.


    If they went all out, it wouldnt be impossible for them to defeat an early Monarch Stage expert.


    The leader of the men in ck nodded his head. Not bad. With such speed, this strike would definitely be effective.


    Loong Linshuang, who was standing on Zhang Xuans shoulder, subconsciously closed her eyes.


    What a fast speed and terrifying power.


    Perhaps when she cultivated to the realm of Uncle Dog, she would be able to escape unscathed.


    As for cultivating to the level of her master, the little girl didnt even think about it.


    When a mountain was too high, it was very difficult for you to look up to it.


    Here ites again!


    Zhang Xuan looked at these eight people in a daze. He was suspicious in his heart. Were these eight people invited by the director to be funny?


    He clenched his fist.


    At this moment, the expressions of the eight people changed. They looked at Zhang Xuan in shock and shouted in their hearts, Impossible!


    The moment Zhang Xuan clenched his fist, they felt that they had been imprisoned by an invisible pressure.


    The restraining force was too violent. They could even hear the sound of bones being crushed from their bodies.


    Spatial folding!


    Zhang Xuan activated the supernatural power. A violent spatial force surrounded the eight of them.


    The eight of them wanted to beg for mercy, but their bones were broken. There were cracks in their bodies, and they looked like they were going to explode at any moment.


    Puff!


    A wave of spatial power wrapped around them.


    The eight of them were so shocked that their eyes almost popped out.


    A muffled sound rang out. Almost at the same time, the eight people did not even have the time to scream before they turned into a bloody mist andpletely disappeared.


    This sudden change caused the entire space to be silent.


    The remaining eleven men in ck looked at Zhang Xuan nkly.


    At this moment, they werent thinking about investigating Zhang Xuans identity, but about how to escape.


    It was too terrifying.


    The bald man was instantly killed by Zhang Xuan. They could still think that it was because the bald man was too careless.


    But these eight brothers were very careful. They used all their strength and were also killed by Zhang Xuan in one move.


    They didnt even see how Zhang Xuan attacked.


    When did such an expert appear in Martial Celestial Realm?


    No, this matter must be reported to the Sect Chief.


    The Great Heaven Sect had sent three teams here. If all of them died, then the Heaven Sects arrangements in the Martial Celestial Realm would bepletely messed up.


    The Heaven Sect had been hiding in the Martial Celestial Realm for nearly a million years for the sake of that great cause. If Sect Masters meticulous arrangements were to go to waste because of their carelessness, then they would be the sinners of the Heaven Sect.


    Swoosh!


    A little bell nked as Loong Linshuang collected the soul fragments.


    Weng!


    The Void shook and the bells quality rose by a grade.


    Aiya!


    The little guy tightly held the little bell with his little paws, and looked at the sky with some fear, afraid of being struck by lightning.


    Sure enough, the Tribtion Clouds appeared. The aura in the sky became dull.


    So annoying!


    The little guy muttered in his heart.


    Tribtion Lightning!


    When they saw the tribtion lightning appear, not only did the ck-clothed men not feel fear, they instead became excited.


    With the appearance of the Tribtion Lightning, this person in front of them should not have the heart to care about them anymore, right?


    This way, they might be able to escape back.


    The leader of the men in ck gave the others a signal with his eyes. Everyone immediately understood what he meant. The moment the tribtion lightning locked onto Zhang Xuan, they would immediately escape.


    The more people there were, the greater the power of the tribtion lightning. They believed that Zhang Xuan wouldnt be so stupid as to stop them.


    Hurry up!


    Everyone looked at the sky with anticipation.


    Zhang Xuan looked up at the sky with some doubt. What Potian was angry about?


    En?


    Zhang Xuan had a feeling that the thunderclouds in the Void were looking at him.


    Zhang Xuan was a little confused. Were the clouds in this world sentient?


    In the next second, the men in ck were dumbfounded.


    They stared nkly at the Tribtion Clouds in the Void and ran away!


    The Tribtion Clouds ran away?


    They felt like they had been f * cked in their hearts!


    Tribtion Clouds, that was Heavenly Daos strongest attack. How could it possibly escape?


    Furthermore, they seemed to hear a voice echoing in their minds.


    Aiya, Im sorry, Sir. Ivee to the wrong ce!


    Sorry to bother you, Ill take my leave now!


    They looked at each other in dismay. Looking at the others eyes, they knew that they had indeed heard it just now. It was not that they were hallucinating.


    But, how was this possible?


    The Tribtion Clouds was afraid. That was the Heavenly Dao being afraid!


    Would the Heavenly Dao be afraid?


    The leader of the men in cks heart skipped a beat. Sect Master had once said that the Heavenly Dao of Martial Celestial Realm might have already given birth to the Spiritual Wisdom, but now it seemed like it was true.


    Who was this person in front of him?


    He had actually caused the Heavenly Dao to be afraid!


    They looked at Zhang Xuan and felt their hair standing on end. They simultaneously unleashed their strongest attack, then turned around and fled towards the gap in the realm wall.


    Spatial Lightning!


    Zhang Xuans other hand, which was hidden behind his back, was finally ready. He suddenly unleashed the lightning in his hand.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 476: Zhang Xuan Its You Is That Right

    <h4>Chapter 476: Zhang Xuan Its You Is That Right</h4>


    On the other side of the realm wall.


    Ouyang Jian frowned and whispered, They seem to be fighting inside!


    This is a good opportunity to enter. Wait for my news.


    He was strong enough. He took the painting Xia Meng gave him and felt the scattered Taoist Charm on it. Ouyang Jian was even more confident.


    With his strength and this treasure, it was impossible to kill those experts after going in. However, Ouyang Jian was confident that he could scare them away.


    Furthermore, after he went there, his main task wasnt to kill those people. With his strength, he wouldnt be able to do it. What he needed to do was to make a scene and attract his master.


    As long as his master arrived, these twenty Peak of the Great Tao warriors would be a bunch of cabbage.


    Just as he raised his leg and was about to enter, Ouyang Jian was stunned.


    His Qi was one less.


    Someone had died?


    Which one died?


    Who was it?


    He was very strong. It had only been a short while, and it had not even been a breaths time. That person probably only needed one move to kill him.


    Ouyang Jians facial expression changed rapidly.


    To be able to kill a Peak of the Great Tao warrior with a single strike, even if there was something wrong with the Great Dao of that Peak of Great Tao warrior, it wasnt something an ordinary warrior could do.


    At least, his strength was above his masters.


    Hiss!


    Ouyang Jian gritted his teeth.


    Why was the Martial Celestial Realm so strange?


    Everyone looked at him in shock, not understanding why Ouyang Jian didnt move.


    Sensing the gazes of the crowd, Ouyang Jian knew that they wanted to fight. He smiled awkwardly. He had to go out now.


    A big shot had arrived outside.


    Suddenly, Ouyang Jian was stunned.


    He was even somewhat dumbfounded.


    In that instant, eight powerful auras had disappeared.


    Eight!


    What the f * ck Perhaps only Great City Lord and Senior Changsheng could achieve such a feat.


    There was actually such a powerful expert in Martial Celestial Realm.


    Suddenly.


    He thought of someone and looked at Xia Meng.


    It cant be that person, right?


    If Zhang Xuan was really as powerful as his master had said, killing eight Peak of the Great Tao warriors in one move would be a piece of cake.


    However, before he could figure it out, Ouyang Jian didnt say it out loud. He was afraid that if he made a mistake, it would cost them their lives.


    Ouyang Jian gripped the painting in his hand tightly and lowered his head to take a look. It would be best if the power of this painting was as terrifying as the legends.


    Although Ouyang Jians nce was very quick, Grandma Wang still noticed it. She looked at Ouyang Jian with doubt. In the next moment, she and Ouyang Jian almost simultaneously opened their mouths wide.


    Tribtion Lightning!


    Could it be that there was someone breaking through on the other side?


    Tribtion Lightning?


    Hao Tian was worthy of being called the number one expert of Human n. He was only a stepter than Grandma Wang and Ouyang Jian.


    Ouyang Jian looked at Hao Tian in surprise. If he remembered correctly, this person seemed to have appeared a few times with Lee Hongjun, that hypocrite.


    However, this person was full of righteousness, and the power of faith of Human n was very strong above his head. This was very different from Lee Hongjun.


    He was about to speak when he was suddenly stunned.


    Tribtion lightning, it seems like I was scared away!


    Grandma Wang said in a daze, her tone full of doubt.


    Not just her, even if other people noticed this scene, they would not believe it, right?


    Can a person really scare away the Tribtion Clouds?


    Even Jiang Shengyang and Zhang Changsheng from the Chaotic Battlefield couldnt do it, right?


    If it wasnt for the fact that Ouyang Jians expression was the same as hers, Grandma Wang would have suspected that she was hallucinating.


    Not good! Run!


    Tribtion Lightning!


    Its power was even above the Tribtion Lightning!


    How was this possible?


    The hairs on the bodies of the eleven ck-clothed men all stood up. This was the second time in their lives that they were so frightened.


    The first time was when they saw Sect Master from the Heaven Sect. Ever since then, their strength had improved by leaps and bounds. They had never been afraid of anyone, but now, they couldnt help but feel terrified.


    This kid was too strange!


    If even the tribtion lightning was afraid of this kid, what was the point of fighting him?


    No wonder their brothers died so quickly, attacking a big shot who was even afraid of the tribtion lightning, how could they not die happily?


    To be able to have aplete corpse, it was already heaven and earth.


    Faced with such a powerful person, they could not even muster up a shred of fighting spirit in their hearts.


    To still dare to escape, they had already mustered up all the courage in their bodies.


    Otherwise, they would probably be so scared that they would copse to the ground and drink their own piss.


    The sky was copsing and the Void was shattering. The surrounding mountains were slowly ttened like quicksand.


    They were all top experts in this world. To them, destroying mountains and rivers and destroying a sect was a piece of cake.


    They were the supreme experts who looked down upon the world, but their hearts were filled with despair and helplessness when facing Zhang Xuan.


    Send Big Brother back!


    One of the men in ck shouted.


    The leader of the men in ck cried, but this was his only chance to escape.


    It was not that he was afraid of death, but this news was too important. They had to send this news back to the sect.


    With such an expert in Martial Celestial Realm, it was impossible to ignore the existence of the Heaven Sect.


    Brothers, take care!


    The leader of the men in ck clenched his fists. He didnt even dare to say anything to avenge his own brother, as he was afraid that his words would attract Zhang Xuans attention.


    Die!


    The eyes of the ten men in ck were filled with determination. With an angry shout, they took out their Dao weapons and charged at Zhang Xuan.


    But in the next moment, the determination in their eyes turned into despair.


    They were imprisoned and couldnt move at all.


    Not only them, even that big brother who had one foot in the crack of the realm wall was imprisoned.


    Sect Master, theres an almighty expert in Martial Celestial Realm!


    The leader of the men in ck shouted. He hoped that Sect Master could hear him.


    Otherwise, their deaths would be meaningless.


    Ouyang Jian who was standing opposite of him was shocked. It was a one versus twenty match. Did that guy win?


    Squeak! Squeak!


    At this moment, the sound of a small animal was heard from the Martial Celestial Realm. After that, there was the sound of a bell ringing, which dispersed the sound of the man in ck.


    All the men in ck were wrapped by the lightning. Their bodies cracked and turned into powder in an instant. Their bodies and souls were destroyed.


    Damn!


    The leader of the men in ck took a step forward. Ouyang Jian was about to attack when suddenly, a thunderbolt was transmitted from the foot of the man in ck. Even though they were very far away, Ouyang Jian could still feel the terror of the thunderbolt.


    The power of this thunderbolt was definitely above the tribtion lightning!


    Ouyang Jians facial expression changed slightly. He felt awkward as he had peed his pants.


    He had peed his pants in fear!


    Seeing that everyone had been attracted by the crack and no one had noticed him, Ouyang Jian immediately dried his clothes.


    He didnt know that it was at this moment.


    When Xia Meng heard Loong Linshuangs cry, tears had already drenched her eyes.


    She could not help but walk towards the crack and Xia Mengs mouth moved slightly. She opened her mouth a few times but was unable to make a sound.


    Zhang Xuan, is that you?


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 477: We Finally Meet

    <h4>Chapter 477: We Finally Meet</h4>


    Squeak?


    Loong Linshuangs little nose twitched. What a familiar scent.


    She continued to sniff doubtfully.


    In the next moment, her little eyes widened until they were round and almost popped out.


    Creak, creak, creak


    It really was Mistress. Loong Linshuang immediately jumped onto Zhang Xuans shoulder and pointed at the crack with her small ws.


    In fact, she didnt need to remind him. Zhang Xuan felt it almost the moment Xia Meng walked over.


    Ding! Congrattions to host forpleting the mission, Great Dao + 2000.


    Ding Congrattions to host for leveling up. Hosts current level is 31.''


    A 310m long and 10000 meters wide Great Dao instantly appeared in front of the world.


    That berserk aura caused everyones expression to change drastically.


    Just as the Great Dao was about to pull Zhang Xuan into it, Zhang Xuan gritted his teeth and resisted the pulling force.


    Zhang Xuans eyes were fixed on the crack in the Void. He didnt dare to ask anything, he was afraid that this was just an illusion.


    Creak Creak


    Loong Linshuang looked at Zhang Xuan doubtfully, not understanding why her master did not rush over.


    Didnt he miss Mistress a lot?


    Why did Mistress appear and Master didnt dare to go over?


    Dream Meng, is that you?


    Zhang Xuan had a smile on his face, but his eyes were wet with tears.


    Xia Meng on the other side of the realm wall could not help but cry when she heard Zhang Xuans words.


    Ah, Zhang Xuan, you bastard. Why did youe to pick me up at this time?


    Hao Tian and the others rxed. At that moment, they were all frightened.


    It was too terrifying.


    The strength of the person opposite them had far exceeded the scope of their understanding.


    If the man in front of them was an enemy of the Human n, all of them would die for sure.


    Fortunately, the opponent was Zhang Xuan!


    Zhang Xuan raised his foot and was about to step forward.


    Rumble!


    The realm wall started to shake, as if it was about to copse.


    Senior, donte over. The realm wall cannot withstand your aura!


    Ouyang Jian was scared to death. If this realm wall copsed, not only would everyone in Martial Celestial Realm die, but all of them who were so close to it would also die without a doubt.


    Xia Meng, hurry up and go over. Dont let seniore over!


    Ouyang Jian shouted loudly.


    Rumble!


    The sound was so loud that Zhang Xuan didnt hear what Ouyang Jian said. Just as he was about to try again, a figure appeared.


    Through theyers of mist, although his appearance couldnt be seen clearly, Zhang Xuan immediately recognized that this was the person he had been thinking of day and night.


    Creak, creak, creak


    Loong Linshuang took a big stride and jumped onto Xia Mengs shoulder.


    The little guy was thinking about Xia Meng. He rubbed his head against Xia Mengs face and tears rolled down his eyes.


    Zhang Xuan took a step forward and appeared in front of Xia Meng. He held the woman in front of him into his arms.


    Meng, you are finally back!


    When Xia Meng said she was going to go a long way, Zhang Xuan suspected that the ce Xia Meng went to was not in this world. Now it proved his guess.


    Xia Meng patted Zhang Xuans back and hugged him even tighter. She was afraid that the scene in front of her was fake.


    Her face was full of grievance. If she knew that Zhang Xuan was so powerful, she wouldnt have made this trip. She would have just asked Zhang Xuan to bring her mother back.


    Squeak, squeak, squeak


    Loong Linshuang was also touched when she saw this scene.


    Forward


    When Ouyang Jian saw Zhang Xuans appearance, he really couldnt call him senior.


    He was too young!


    No wonder Master wanted to marry Lili to Zhang Xuan. She was so young and so powerful. She was indeed much better than him.


    Grandma Wang also walked over. The first time she saw Zhang Xuan, she suddenly felt that he looked familiar. She just couldnt remember where she had seen him before.


    Seeing Zhang Xuan and Xia Mengs appearance, she knew that the two of them were really lovey-dovey. Grandma Wang smiled in relief.


    Cough cough


    Xia Jun could not stand it anymore. No matter which father it was, they would not feelfortable when they saw their daughter hugging another man.


    Its all your fault!


    After a long time, Xia Meng and Zhang Xuan separated, like startled rabbits.


    Uncle Xia!


    Zhang Xuan called out respectfully.


    Xia Jun wanted to pinch his father-inws dignity, but Grandma Wang red at him. He remembered that he still needed Zhang Xuan to save his wife.


    Zhang Xuan, long time no see, haha, I


    Oh right, Zhang Xuan, hurry up and save my mother. Hu family is going to harm him, I


    Xia Meng spoke hastily before Xia Jun could finish his words.


    Xia Jun heaved a sigh of relief. As a man, he needed to beg others to save his wife. To be honest, he was a little cowardly.


    Oh, right. I was just about to tell you that mother-inw is waiting for us at home. I was in a hurry to pick you up and havent seen mother-inw yet.


    Zhang Xuan said with a guilty conscience.


    God, Im sorry. Dont me me for lying!


    Zhang Xuan felt guilty in his heart. He finally remembered why he felt that there was always something he had not done in his heart. Nannan, this little girl, said that she had brought her mother-inw back, but before he could greet her, she had already rushed over to do the mission.


    What a bad influence!


    Zhang Xuan silently apologized to Hu Shuangshuang in his heart.


    In the next moment, everyones heart skipped a beat.


    Just as Zhang Xuan was kowtowing to the heavens in his heart, the entire Martial Celestial Realm trembled violently.


    Zhang Xuans heart skipped a beat. damn, its so spiritual?


    Was the heavens really ming him?


    Ouyang Jian, Grandma Wang, and the others facial expression changed. They looked at Zhang Xuan in shock. For some reason, they seemed to have felt the Heavenly Dao in the dark, revealing a sense of fear.


    The Heavenly Dao was afraid of the Zhang Xuan in front of them.


    Just how powerful was a person that even the Heavenly Dao was afraid of?


    A Monarch Stage would never be able to do that. Could Zhang Xuan be the Heavenly King mentioned by his big uncle?


    However, could a Heavenly King make the Heavenly Dao fear him?


    Ouyang Jian had doubts about this point.


    But now, this scene was happening right in front of his eyes. He couldnt believe it even if he didnt want to.


    Your mother-inw is at your house? Then what are you waiting for? Hurry up and go back!


    Ever since Xia Jun saw Ouyang Jian, his heart had been filled with resentment. In the end, it was because Yuh Binn had said that Ouyang Jian wanted to propose marriage to the Hu family.


    As a man, it was a very useless act to see another man propose marriage to his woman.


    Now that he heard from Zhang Xuan that Hu Shuangshuang wasnt in the Hu family but in the courtyard, how could he not be happy?


    Grandma Wang also heaved a sigh of relief. A group of people walked towards the small courtyard.


    Chaotic Battlefield.


    A mysterious spatial zone.


    In arge hall.


    A ck-clothed old man was currently cultivating with his eyes closed. Around him, an extremely berserk aura flowed about. The old mans face was covered in demonic patterns, and between his eyebrows, there was a small red word:


    Emperor!


    At this moment, the sound of chaotic footsteps could be heard from outside the hall.


    The old man frowned as he suddenly felt a wave of annoyance in his heart.


    Could it be that something had happened?


    Sect Master, Number Seven, Number Eight, Number Nine and the rest of their soul tokens have all been shattered!


    The old mans eyes froze, and a violent killing intent suddenly burst forth.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 478: Was the Central Emperor Really Dead

    <h4>Chapter 478: Was the Central Emperor Really Dead</h4>


    Who killed them!


    The old man was furious.


    How was this possible?


    The three of them were leading the team to the weakest Martial Celestial Realm.


    That ce was the safest. How could something happen there?


    It was normal for something to happen to the team in Chaotic Battlefield, but that was the Martial Celestial Realm.


    The old mans expression was extremely ugly.


    All of them were at the Peak of the Great Tao, and the Martial Celestial Realm was a small world that was extremely weak. It was already a heaven defying opportunity for an Immortal King or Void Stage to appear there.


    In such a useless Immortal Domain, they could just send an Early Great Dao Martial Cultivator.


    However, there was some strange news about the small Immortal Domain recently. To be safe, he only sent fifty to sixty people over.


    He didnt expect that something would happen again. The old mans expression became serious.


    Sect Master, theres a mighty figure in Martial Celestial Realm!


    At this moment, a voice came from somewhere.


    Its Number Sevens voice. Sect Master, this is thest message he sent to you through thest of his bloodline power.


    The old man closed his eyes, and his expression became uglier and uglier.


    Go and call Number Seven, Number Eight, and Number Nine of the C subjects!


    Sect Master, this


    That person was stunned when he heard that. He could not believe what he had heard.


    However, when he remembered that the team led by the team of seven, eight, and nine people had all died, it was understandable for the person who had initiated the C subject.


    Yes!


    The person turned around and left.


    The old man looked at the Void and muttered, Was it you who attacked? Could it be that my appearance has rmed you?


    Hehe, this is my honor. Wait for me, Ille and challenge you very soon!


    As he spoke, the old man clenched his teeth and clenched his fists: You look down on me, so I will prove to you that only I am qualified to challenge you in this world. The others are all trash!


    At this moment, three people walked in. The moment the three of them entered, a violent aura emerged. A Spiritual Energy vortex appeared around the three of them.


    The three of them stood there, naturally revealing a superior aura.


    Greetings, Sect Master!


    The three of them cupped their fists and knelt down on one knee.


    You all know about the matter of the seventh, eighth, and ninth son of the Ding n, right? The three of you should go to the Martial Celestial Realm and find out who exactly is there.


    How dare he! He dares to kill the people of my Great Heaven Sect! Also, gather all the blood essence of the Heavenly Spirit!


    Yes!


    The three of them didnt waste any time, they stood up and left.


    The old man looked at the backs of the three of them with a satisfied expression.


    At the boundary wall.


    Just as everyone was about to leave, Hao Tian suddenly eximed in surprise.


    Whats wrong?


    Everyone looked at Hao Tian in puzzlement, but they saw Hao Tian staring at the bald big man.


    At this moment, the bald mans head was already broken, and only his face could still be vaguely distinguished.


    Old Imperial Lord?


    Xia Jun eximed when he saw the mans face.


    Zhang Xuan frowned. Uncle Xia, do you know this man?


    I do. The previous Central Imperial Lord, Old Songs father, died due to cultivation deviation. Why


    Xia Jun was stunned. Could it be that the people who ambushed them on the other side of the realm wall were Old Imperial Lord and the others?


    He had no grudges with Old Imperial Lord and the others in the past. Old Imperial Lord had once thought highly of him and invited him to be a doctor in Central Empire. Why would he ambush them?


    Not only him, but also many old acquaintances.


    Hao Tian said with a serious look.


    Imperial Lord of Leizhou, Imperial Lord of Xiangzhou Hehe, Imperial Lord of the Nine States is here.


    If I remember correctly, these people were killed by someone, or they died from Qi Deviation.


    This was fun. Those who had died had not only appeared, but had also cultivated to the Peak of the Great Tao, standing at the peak of this world.


    Imperial Lord of Jiuzhou?


    Zhang Xuan was stunned. How was this possible?


    Some time ago, those men in ck hade to the Nine States. However, other than Central Imperial Lord, who had been killed, nothing had happened to Imperial Lord.


    If these men in ck were the old Imperial Lord, why would they kill his descendants?


    Suddenly, a bright light shed in Zhang Xuans mind. What if these men had gone to Jiuzhou to kill Imperial Lord?


    Was Central Imperial Lord really dead?


    Did Lyu Yu know about this?


    Was he also involved in this?


    If that was the case, then Lyu Yus purpose ofing to the courtyard to find him was worth discussing.


    Whats wrong?


    Xia Meng saw the unusual expression on Zhang Xuans face and asked.


    Zhang Xuan told her everything that had happened.


    Great Heaven Sect!?


    Ouyang Jian cried out in shock, and a trace of panic shed across his eyes.


    Grandma Wang was stunned for a moment when she heard Ouyang Jians cry. Then, her face revealed a look of panic.


    You also know about this sect?


    It seemed like this Great Heaven Sect had a very powerful background.


    But thinking about it, it made sense. If they didnt have a strong background, the system wouldnt have reminded him.


    Mr. Zhang, these people are all from the Great Heaven Sect?


    Hao Tian asked. He seemed to have heard this name before from his young master.


    Great Heaven Sect, the reason why Chaotic Battlefield has be so deste is because of this sect.


    There is a legend in Chaotic Battlefield. Back then, Sect Master, Luo Hou, and Wutian from Great Heaven Sect challenged a powerful expert. The battle between the three of them and the 33 Heavens had affected Chaotic Battlefield. This caused the Heavenly Dao of Chaotic Battlefield to be iplete and the Spiritual Energy to be scarce.


    Many mirror worlds were created before that battle. The current Chaotic Battlefield cant do this.


    Ouyang Jian told him what Great Kou had told him.


    Grandma Wangs expression changed. As expected, Yang City knew something. That was why they gave up on being Space Pirate and established a major power in Yang City.


    Great Heaven Sect has been in hiding for a million years and has been gone for a long time. People thought that he hadpletely disappeared, but he has appeared again.


    Since they have their eyes on this ce, I think the future of Martial Celestial Realm wont be peaceful anymore!


    Ouyang Jians expression was filled with fear.


    That was the Great Heaven Sect!


    However, he didnt know if the expert Luo Hou and Wutian had challenged was still there.


    In fact, Ouyang Jian still had some doubts in his heart.


    The story had been passed down, but the world could only hear the story of Luo Hou and Wutian, but they couldnt find out anything about that mysterious expert.


    This was very unusual!


    Ouyang Jian had asked Great Kou before, but he didnt know who that expert was.


    If even Great Kou didnt know, then no one in this world should know.


    Suddenly, Ouyang Jian looked at Zhang Xuan. This persons strength was so powerful, especially when he had cultivated to such a level in this low world.


    Zhang Xuan should be very special as well!


    Besides, even Luo Hou shouldnt be able to make the Heavenly Dao fear him, right?


    Lets go back first!


    Zhang Xuan said and waved his hand, activating the Void escape technique.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 479: This Water Cant be Drunk

    <h4>Chapter 479: This Water Cant be Drunk</h4>


    Everyone felt the scene in front of them change and they hade to a paradise.


    The vige was surrounded by dense trees, small streams gurgling, birds chirping, and the fragrance of flowers.


    Im back again!


    Wang Xi excitedly spread his arms and hugged the blue sky. As he felt the rich Taoist Charm, he felt sofortable that he almost fell asleep.


    Hiss!


    Ouyang Jian, Hao Tian, and the others sucked in a breath of cold air.


    The Taoist Charm was too rich!


    They even saw a Divine Rune flowing past them.


    In such an environment, even a pig could be a Great Tao Stage warrior.


    No wonder their master insisted oning here. Who wouldnt like such an environment?


    Only now did Ouyang Jian remember that he was here to find his master and Yiyi.


    After apologizing to Zhang Xuan, he hurriedly went to find them.


    Wheres your Aunt Hu?


    Xia Jun had been in a hurry ever since he came to the vige.


    Brother Jun, Meng!


    A voice filled with disbelief and surprise rang out.


    Xia Jun and Xia Meng looked over and saw a beautiful woman standing there.


    Mom!


    Shuangshuang!


    The father and daughter ran towards the woman.


    Zhang Xuan finally saw Xia Mengs mother. She was indeed carved from the same mold.


    Bang!


    Get out of here. I will take you as my disciple. You want to be my disciple? Son-inw!


    Suddenly, a figure flew out and crashed onto the ground with a thud, causing sand to fly everywhere.


    Zhang Xuan saw Qiao Dangdang angrily walk out, as if he was going to eat someone.


    Great Grandfather, what are you doing?


    Qiao Yiyi pulled Qiao Dangdang back, her face full of worry.


    What are you doing? He is your grandfathers generation, and you want to flirt with him? This is against ethics!


    Old Zhang and Old Monkey, these two shameless people, actually moved the table and stool outside the courtyard with wine. It was obvious that they did not want the matter to get out of hand.


    Hu hu.


    The old men in the vige all leaned over. The Old Monkey made the little monkey pour tea one by one. A group of old men were pointing and gossiping, and no one knew what they were talking about.


    Wang Xi went to find those old friends to reminisce about old times. Hao Tian and Chiping were walking around in the vige. They looked like Grandma Liu entering the garden, and there were exmations everywhere.


    Hiss, this These farming tools are all refined by the Nine Mystic Wood? What a powerful Taoist Charm. This is clearly a Dao Weapon. Didnt Wang Xi say that Mr. Zhang can only refine Supreme Imperial Weapon?


    Look at that small stream! What a rich Spiritual Energy! Its fragrant and fragrant! Just smelling it for a day and you wont even feel tired anymore! Is this a Holy Spring?


    Chiping impatientlyid on the ground and picked it up with his hands.


    The moment the water entered his throat, Chiping was so satisfied that he almost moaned.


    Although the taste wasnt quite right, the Spiritual Energy was too rich. It was nearly a hundred times richer than top grade spirit stones!


    Old man, hurry up and drink a few mouthfuls. This is definitely a peerless Holy Spring. Just by getting close, I can feel the spirit energy in my body be iparably lively. Drink a few more mouthfuls, and I feel that my Great Dao can take a few more steps forward!


    Hao Tian was shocked. He also felt it, but he wasnt as thick-skinned as Chiping. He really wanted to lie down and drink a few mouthfuls like Chiping, but he was afraid that he would beughed at by the people in the vige.


    The more powerful his cultivation was, the more he could feel that this vige was unusual.


    Just look at the Old Monkey and the old man who were watching the show. They were definitely experts at the Great Dao level.


    At this moment, a little baldy walked in from outside the vige.


    Behind the little baldy was a dazzling giant Buddha that was reading mysterious scriptures. Waves of mighty chanting spread out.


    This is A Great Tao Stage Buddha!


    Furthermore, he felt that this little baldy looked very familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere before.


    Old man, hurry up and drink it. Perhaps youll be able to break through in the next moment.


    Chiping saw that Hao Tian was stunned and hurriedly shouted.


    When Hao Tian heard Chipings voice, he came back to his senses. When he looked at the little baldy again, there was no longer any trace of him.


    Thats right. Breaking through first. They couldnt stay here forever.


    The Human n of Heavens Battlefield and those vassals of the Human n still needed their protection.


    After walking to the stream, Hao Tian slowly squatted down. His schrly style was very obvious. Unlike Chiping, who was like a pig, he was lying there and swallowing.


    Chipings aura was rising at a speed visible to the naked eye. Noticing this, Hao Tian couldnt help but feel embarrassed.


    Just as he was about to lie down and drink water, he suddenly heard a series of crashing soundsing from the side.


    Hao Tian was stunned. He looked in the direction of the sound and just happened to see a little kid peeing in the stream.


    When Hao Tian looked over, the little kid also looked over.


    Hao Tian was stunned for a moment. Then, as if nothing had happened, he took a look at the stream with his body, then stood up and looked into the distance.


    He got up and revealed Chiping, who was lying there drinking water.


    The little brat also just saw Chiping. He was stunned, and then


    Wah


    The little brat ran back to the yard while crying.


    Only then did Chiping hear the crying of the little brat. He was stunned for a moment and looked at Hao Tian. Old man, you bullied other children?


    Hao Tians mouth twitched. His mouth made some sounds, but he could not say anything.


    A wave of footsteps came, and that little kid ran out with a woman.


    Just as Chiping was puzzled, he saw that brat reach out his hand and point at him, crying sadly, Mom, its that uncle. He drank my urine! Will he hit me?


    Urine?


    Chiping was stunned for a moment. Another little kid came over to pee, and the sound of it echoed in his mind.


    When the woman saw Chipings appearance, she felt a chill in her heart. This is bad. There is a pervert in the vige? Or was it a mental illness?


    Hao Tian smiled warmly at the woman. Miss, may I ask where the water for living in the vige is?


    The woman saw Chiping drinking his urine and felt awkward. When she heard Hao Tians question, she changed this awkward situation and immediately pointed to an even bigger stream and said.


    Thats the water for living in the entire vige. Wang Chuan dug this small stream himself. Whatever he refines, the waste water will be discharged here. After being processed by the sewage, it will be discharged to ournd.


    This water cannot be drunk!


    After the woman finished speaking, she immediately pulled the child back.


    Hao Tian smiled slightly at Chiping, then walked towards another stream.


    Chiping was stunned, and his expression changed rapidly. Finally


    Did he drink waste water and piss?


    Chiping felt a violent surge in his stomach. In the end, he couldnt help it anymore.


    Urgh


    Eh? Big brother, what are you doing?


    Wang Xi greeted the acquaintances in the vige and walked over. When he saw Chiping lying there retching, he asked curiously.


    How do you know this is the ce where the waste is discharged? Oh, did the vigers tell you?


    Seeing Wang Xi, Chipings depression and anger instantly found an outlet to vent. He hugged Wang Xis neck.


    Brother, lets go. Follow Big Brother to a deserted ce. Big Brother wants to tell you a secret.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 480: Ouyang Jian Took Him as His Master

    <h4>Chapter 480: Ouyang Jian Took Him as His Master</h4>


    When Ouyang Jian, whose face was swollen and swollen, came to ask for his masters guidance, Zhang Xuan was stunned.


    Mistress, help me!


    Ouyang Jian looked at Xia Meng with eager eyes. Without waiting for Xia Meng to say anything, he turned his gaze to Hu Shuangshuang on the other side.


    Sister Shuangshuang, help me!


    Zhang Xuans face turned ck!


    What kind of f * cking name was this?


    Hu Shuangshuang was also very embarrassed. When she was young, she went out to train and had a rtionship with Ouyang Jian for a period of time. Now, her former lover wanted to acknowledge her future son-inw as her master. How should this rtionship be considered?


    Seeing Hu Shuangshuangs embarrassment, Ouyang Jian did not care about his face anymore and directly knelt down, Grandma Hu, help me!


    Pfft!


    Zhang Xuan spat out the tea that he had just drank. He called his former lover grandma. He was not thick-skinned to a certain extent and really could not open his mouth.


    Zhang Xuan, how about


    Xia Meng said awkwardly.


    When she came, Ouyang Jian had told her his purpose ofing here in the future. She had also seen Qiao Yiyis appearance.


    To be honest, Xia Meng was worried that a beauty woulde out and stroll around Zhang Xuan every day.


    When she left back then, she thought that she would not be able to return, so she left a letter for Zhang Xuan to keep Chen Qianrou, Bu Ningxuan, Zhou Yaqi, and her cousin Bai Weiwei.


    When she came back and saw that Zhang Xuan did not really do that, she was very touched in her heart. But when she saw Chen Qianrou looking at her eagerly, Xia Meng felt very sorry for her.


    She could ept that these four girls were with Zhang Xuan, but she could no longer ept other girls getting involved.


    Ouyang Jian being able to marry Qiao Yiyi also gave her a load on her mind.


    When he thought about how his woman had fallen in love with Ouyang Jian in front of him, Xia Juns heart was filled with resentment. Now that he saw Ouyang Jian wanting to be his future son-inws disciple, he was naturally happy.


    Zhang Xuan, I see that Mister Ouyang is quite sincere. Why dont you ept him?


    Zhang Xuan felt awkward. Given his ability, what could he teach him? Farming?


    He knew what Ouyang Jian was thinking, but even if Ouyang Jian took him as his master, he wouldnt be able to get rid of the master-disciple rtionship between Ouyang Jian and Qiao Dangdang.


    To a Martial Cultivator, age wasnt a problem. One could easily live for hundreds of thousands of years, or even millions of years. Was the difference between a few hundred years?


    However, the two of them were from the same force. It would be troublesome if they were of the same generation.


    Master, Master, Sister Nannan has gone out again!


    At this moment, Pan Gu ran in angrily andined.


    It was too infuriating. This time, Sister Nannan actually did not bring him along.


    Even that stupid bird brought him along. Not bringing him along, was this looking down on him?


    Did Old Jiang follow?


    Zhang Xuan asked. Seeing Pan Gu nod his head, he said indifferently.


    Then let them go out and have some fun!


    With Old Jiang around, nothing would happen. This guy was quite reliable.


    Ah!?


    Pan Gu was dumbfounded. He came toin because he wanted his master to stop Sister Nannan. It would be alright to go out and y.


    Master, I beg of you, please ept me as your disciple?


    Ouyang Jian was still unwilling to give up. He looked at Zhang Xuan expectantly, signaling the little fatty to go out. He had something important to do.


    This was the idea Uncle Zhang gave him. As long as he took Zhang Xuan as his master and cut off his rtionship with Qiao Dangdang, he would be able to marry Lili legally.


    Alright!


    Zhang Xuan knew that Ouyang Jian only wanted an identity.


    Since Ouyang Jian did not feel awkward, why should he feel awkward?


    Furthermore, Qiao Dangdang came every day to promote his great-granddaughter. Zhang Xuan had long been annoyed.


    Master, please ept nine bows from your disciple!


    Ouyang Jian was overjoyed, and then knelt on the ground and kowtowed nine times.


    Master, Im going!


    Ouyang Jian had a smile on his face. He ran towards Qiao Dangdangs courtyard excitedly.


    Zhang Xuan, when do you n to have a wedding with Meng?


    Xia Jun looked at Zhang Xuan with bright eyes. His daughter had been living with Zhang Xuan for so long. They had a real husband and wife, so they had to have a proper title.


    Xia Mengs face turned red when she heard her fathers words.


    Zhang Xuan was stunned for a moment and said excitedly, I will let Old Wu choose a lucky day!


    Whether it was in his previous life or this life, he had long wanted to marry Xia Meng. It was Xia Meng who had always disapproved.


    Now that Xia Jun had spoken, Zhang Xuan was naturally happy.


    Hu Shuangshuang looked at Zhang Xuan. The more she looked at him, the more satisfied she was with this son-inw.


    Wait. When Yaqi and cousine back, we will hold the wedding together!


    Xia Meng took a deep breath and said solemnly.


    Yes!


    Obviously, Xia Jun knew about this matter.


    Meng, I


    Zhang Xuan felt awkward. How could he marry five girls at the same time?


    I am in charge of this matter. Just wait and be the groom!


    Xia Meng said with a smile.


    The girl gave up everything to follow you. You dont even want to give her a title?


    Besides, you dont have any feelings for her. When you were dreaming, you called her name several times.


    Zhang Xuan was speechless.


    Xia Meng was threatening him. If he wanted to marry her, he had to marry five of them. Otherwise, he would not marry her.


    Zhang Xuan was distressed. It would not be a good thing if a person was too outstanding.


    Sigh, this damn charm that I have nowhere to hide!


    It would be great if only a little bit of it could be given to my disciples!


    Old Guan has been out for a long time. I wonder where he is now.


    In the sky above the continent of the Nine Provinces.


    A few people suddenly tore apart the Void and appeared.


    What a dense Spiritual Energy! The density of the Spiritual Energy here is even thicker than in the Chaotic Battlefield!


    No wonder young master said that the 99 Mirror World is somewhat strange. For a virtual world to have such a dense Spiritual Energy, something isnt right in the first ce!


    Do you guys feel that it seems like a Great Tao Stage warrior has died here before?


    A person suddenly said hesitantly.


    The others were stunned for a moment when they heard this. Then, they carefully probed with their divine sense. In the next moment, their expressions changed.


    It was true!


    There really was a Great Tao Stage expert who had been killed here!


    How was this possible?


    It was just a low-tier mirror world, how could someone do this?


    Dont worry too much. With the help of our young master, we have already broken through to the Great Tao Stage. This man has most likely been killed by someone from another family. As long as we are careful, nothing will happen to him.


    When the others heard this, their expressions eased up slightly.


    Alright, lets not waste any more time. Lets get down to business first. I heard that a few bandit groups and families havee. What we need to do now is to take control of this ce.


    The leader said.


    A vast and mighty spiritual force enveloped the entire continent of the Nine Provinces.


    Hm? Why isnt there a single expert here?


    Previously, the Fang n had sent over a few experts, but they had all died. There should be experts here. Could it be that the ones who attacked were really people from other ns?


    Bzzz!


    Suddenly, a vast and mighty aura appeared in the sky above them, enveloping them.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 481: The Black-clothed Man Appeared Once Again

    <h4>Chapter 481: The ck-clothed Man Appeared Once Again</h4>


    The Fang n members could sense how terrifying this energy was, and their faces fell.


    Could it be that the Fang n had sent people to die at the hands of these people?


    These people hadnt even appeared, but just by sending their auras over, they already felt that it was difficult to resist.


    If these people really appeared, they probably wouldnt even be able to escape.


    They were Great Taoist Master!


    In front of these people, they were like a group of ants standing in front of a giant dragon.


    What kind of power had taken a fancy to this ce? If you had taken a fancy to this ce, just tell them, and they wouldnte here to die.


    Twenty people!


    Twenty Peak of the Great Tao experts!


    The faces of these people from the Fang Family turned paler and paler. Their hair stood on end, and without any hesitation, they tore apart the Void and fled into the distance.


    You want to run?


    Is it them?


    Even if its not them, it must be rted to them. Ive checked, in this world, only they are slightly stronger. Apart from them, who else can affect those trash from D?


    Even though those people are trash, they are not people that ordinary people can kill!


    Thats right, wouldnt we know everything after capturing these people and searching their souls?


    Twenty men in ck appeared in the sky above Jiuzhou and looked coldly at the few people from the Fang family. Their eyes seemed to be looking at a few corpses.


    Being imprisoned by an extremely powerful aura, the Fang familys people were even more shocked. They could not muster up any fighting spirit in their hearts, and all they had was fear.


    Seeing the Fang familys people, the leader of the men in ck looked at them with disdain.


    This kind of trash cant kill those people from the D family!


    Although D ss people are trash, these people probably dont even have the courage to fight back against D ss people!


    Forget it, lets search their souls first and see which faction these people belong to.


    A ck-clothed person casually stretched out arge hand, reaching out towards the Fang ns people, covering the Fang ns people below.


    Senior, please spare us. We are from the Chaotic Battlefields Fang Family. Senior, please spare us for the sake of our family head, Fang Mingcheng!


    The few people from the Fang family quickly moved their family head out, hoping that these people would let them go for the sake of their family head.


    Their family head, Fang Mingcheng, was ate Great Dao expert, and the Fang family was one of the top families in the Chaotic Battlefield. No ordinary power would dare to offend them.


    However, they had overestimated their family, and were destined to be disappointed.


    A member of the Fang family?


    The ck-clothed man who had attacked was stunned. Just as the Fang n members thought that they were saved, they saw that the mans hand was pping out even faster.


    Bang!


    A dull sound rang out, and even the Void from Jiuzhou copsed. The entire continent of Jiuzhou trembled.


    What happened?


    Did another experte here to cause trouble?


    Dont they know that the continent of the Nine Provinces is protected by Senior Zhang?


    The Imperial Lord of the Nine States once again gathered together, and Lyu Yu also appeared among them.


    Its those men in ck again!


    These damn things, are they using this ce as their backyard garden?


    Lord Imperial Lord is here. With them here, theres nothing to worry about!


    It had to be said that in the hearts of the people of the Nine States, Imperial Lord was verypetent.


    Especially the people of the Central Empire. The moment they saw Lyu Yu, they immediately did what they needed to do.


    Everyone, what should we do?


    Whats there to say? Activate the painting and kill these bastards!


    Imperial Lord gritted his teeth and transmitted his voice.


    Because these people had appeared in his empire. At this moment, a prefecture had already been destroyed. If he allowed this to continue, his entire empire would be destroyed.


    The other Imperial Lord didnt say anything. After all, those people hadnt harmed their interests yet.


    Ever since Central Imperial Lord was killed, some of Imperial Lords thoughts had changed.


    When they saw Central Imperial Lord being killed, they had fought back because of their hot blood. After that, they were filled with regret.


    Didnt they see that Central Imperial Lordsst bloodline had been killed?


    Their rtionship with Senior Zhang was not like Lyu Yus. With the Senior Dog, how many calligraphy pieces could they not get?


    But what about them? They hadnt seen Senior Zhang for a long time. It wasnt that they didnt go, but they couldnt even find the vige.


    Under such circumstances, they must think a little more for themselves.


    They didnt want to repeat Central Imperial Lords mistake.


    Whats wrong with you all? All of them were silent. Were they mute? Do you have to wait for them to appear in front of your door before you realize that you have to attack?


    Imperial Lord of Jingzhou gritted his teeth and growled. At this moment, in such a short period of time, just because of the palm strike of the man in ck, the violent shock wave had already swept across three counties.


    When Imperial Lord of Jingzhou saw that no one was making a sound, his eyes turned red. He looked at Lyu Yu and asked, Lyu Yu, are you also watching?


    Lyu Yu sighed lightly and walked out, My Central Empire is willing to help!


    Imperial Lord from Leizhou, who had a good rtionship with Central Empire, stood out immediately. However, Imperial Lord from the other empires lowered his head. Some of them even looked at other ces, as if they were attracted by the beautiful scenery there.


    Imperial Lord of Jingzhou looked coldly at those people, then looked gratefully at Imperial Lord and Lyu Yu of Leizhou. He cupped his fists and said, Thank you, both of you. From now on, my life belongs to both of you. In the future, if there is anything I need, I will not hesitate to die!


    The other Imperial Lord acted as if he did not hear anything and continued to stand there, lost in thought.


    After killing the few people from the Fang family, the man in ck who attacked looked at Lyu Yu and the other two with a smile that was not a smile, Have you discussed who will die?


    Hahaha, these idiots are also funny. They are still discussing? What are they discussing? How good would it be if we die together?


    Its just a bunch of trash. Isnt the result of discussing the same thing?


    Do you think that the initiative is in your hands?


    Ding Chemistry might fancy you, but our foundation is not in Martial Celestial Realm. Your life and death has nothing to do with us!


    The men in ck looked like they were looking at a bunch of clowns.


    The few Imperial Lords faces immediately became extremely awkward.


    At this moment, Lyu Yu suddenly attacked. Along with him were Imperial Lord from Leizhou and Imperial Lord from Jingzhou.


    A terrifying force suddenly imprisoned the entire Void.


    Those men in ck wereughing without any restraint, and just like that, the pause button was pressed.


    The ck-clothed man was extremely shocked in his heart. How was this possible?


    What kind of power was this? It was too terrifying!


    Everyone, use your strength together and break free from this cage.


    The leader of the men in ck transmitted his voice.


    The twenty of thembined their strength, wanting to break free from this restraining force.


    However, in the next instant.


    An even more violent power appeared, enveloping these ck-clothed people once more.


    The terrifying power was tainted with boundless battle intent, turning into a terrifying weapon that could confine the heavens,pletely confining the men in ck. This time, even their thoughts were sealed.


    Good!


    Imperial Lord of Jingzhou punched one of the men in ck in the chest.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 482: We Just Bumped into Someone

    <h4>Chapter 482: We Just Bumped into Someone</h4>


    You are indeed worthy of being Lord Dogs father-inw. There are so many treasures!


    Imperial Lord from Leizhou burst intoughter. He had made the right bet. The reason why he attacked was because of Lyu Yu.


    Of course, he had a good personal rtionship with Lyu Yu. However, he was more interested in Lyu Yus identity as the father-inw of the dog.


    With this rtionship, there would be many good things in Lyu Yus ce.


    Sure enough, he had made the right bet.


    The other Imperial Lord were stunned for a moment and immediately regretted it. How could they have forgotten about this?


    However, there was no medicine for regret in this world. At this moment, they were also imprisoned.


    Return the lives of my people!


    The Jingzhousndowner roared angrily and charged forward with his sword in hand.


    Kill these beasts!


    Leizhous Imperial Lord shouted. His Qi burst forth, and he looked like he was going to kill all of these people.


    Lyu Yu also took out his axe. He unleashed his energy to the limit and shed at the men in ck.


    Puchi!


    In an instant, only one of the twenty men in ck was left.


    The Void shook, and the Great Dao broke one after another. Dense Taoist Charm spilled out from the bodies of these men in ck, and the Spiritual Energy in Jiuzhou became even denser.


    Even the people of Jiuzhou felt that at this moment, Jiuzhou seemed to be different from before.


    Buzz!


    All of a sudden, the auras of the few Imperial Lord suddenly became much stronger.


    At first, they were stunned, then they were overjoyed.


    The sky and earth of the continent of the Nine Provinces copsed, and some trees even stepped into the air, not hesitating to expose themselves in front of everyone.


    Dark clouds rolled within the Void, and lightning shed and thunder rumbled. The weather changed rapidly, and in an instant, the continent of the Nine Provinces was covered by darkness as Yuluo descended.


    Purple light flowed. The dense purple gas was obtained by the lucky one, and he instantly broke through to the Great Sovereign from a mortal.


    The ck fog rolled and rolled, and the entire Nine Provinces was covered in fog. A few meters away, no one could be seen.


    At this moment, the Jiuzhou Continent was a bit demonic, and it terrified people. Even their backs felt a little cold.


    The ground seemed to have been stretched out, and deep gullies appeared one after another. The gullies, or perhaps, in a good in area, a mountain that towered into the clouds suddenly appeared, as if it had appeared out of thin air.


    At this moment, there were almost no ordinary people in Jiuzhou. They stood in the Void with all their strength, dodging the danger that would appear at any time.


    This was not the first time they had seen such a scene. Every time the world underwent a major change, such a thing would almost always happen.


    A major change in the world was very dangerous, but it was also an opportunity.


    Many people had beenbeled as being unable to cultivate for the rest of their lives. However, after the world changed, the path of cultivation suddenly opened up. Some people were even valued by top sects and epted as true disciples.


    Lyu Yu and the other two were not disturbed by this matter, because there was still a man in ck standing there alive.


    Only by killing all of these men in ck could they be at ease.


    Bang!


    The Jingzhous Landlord mmed his palm onto the mans chest.


    The next moment, Imperial Lords facial expression changed.


    He felt an extremely powerful force rebounding from the mans body. In the face of this force, Imperial Lord didnt even have the strength to fight back. Cracks began to appear on his body.


    Old Jing!


    Lyu Yus heart trembled, and he cried out in shock.


    Under the disbelieving gazes of Imperial Lord, the Imperial Lord of Jingzhou exploded with a bang.


    His body and soul were destroyed!


    Father!


    The princes and princesses of Jingzhou Empire cried out loudly, their faces filled with grief.


    Hahaha! A bunch of trash!


    Under everyones horrified gaze, that person suddenly moved.


    Because Imperial Lord from Jingzhou had broken the confinement force, this man took the opportunity to break free.


    Imperial Lord from Leizhou was terrified. He turned around and fled!


    This man was too powerful!


    He had never failed to kill this man!


    Just what kind of strength did this person have?


    This terrifying strength had already exceeded the scope of their understanding.


    Even if he was a Peak of the Great Tao expert, they could still kill him with just their calligraphy and paintings.


    This was the first time this person had managed to escape unscathed.


    This man must be one of the most powerful men in the world. With just a nce, he could topple mountains and overturn seas. That terrifying aura was invincible, enough to look down on all of the Nine States.


    Imperial Lord from the Thunder Province was extremely shocked. He could no longer care about anything else and turned around to escape.


    Those Imperial Lord had long turned around and left. The man in ck was number 9 of the C subjects. He was extremely furious at this moment.


    He did not expect that he would lose soldiers and generals as soon as he arrived in Jiuzhou.


    Now he knew who killed number 7, number 8, and number 9 of the D subjects.


    Who would have thought that there would be such a treasure in the hands of the natives in such a remote ce, not to mention the density of the Spiritual Energy.


    He was a Half-step Imperial Monarch. If it wasnt for the protective magic treasure that Sect Master bestowed upon him, he would have been killed in that instant.


    The defensive treasure given to him by Sect Master had already shattered into powder. If this person still possessed such a treasure, then he could only be killed.


    Fortunately, the strength of these people was too weak, otherwise, they could only suffer a crushing defeat this time.


    Seeing the fleeing Imperial Lord, Number Nine smiled coldly. A vast and mighty spiritual force was unleashed in an instant. The Imperial Lord of Jiuzhou was immediately confined to his original spot.


    The smell of urine spread out.


    Number Nine was speechless. This was the Imperial Lord of a country, and his courage was so small.


    Those people from the D family were really wronged. They wanted to create an illusion and secretly bring their descendants into the sect. They didnt expect that they would be killed by their descendants.


    If Sect Master knew about the situation here, would he be so angry that he went crazy?


    In the Human n, other than Sect Master, they were all trash!


    With a sneer, he squeezed with one hand. The Spiritual Energy turned into a huge hand and crushed the other few Imperial Lord.


    Their Storage Ring fell to the ground. Number Nine waved his hand and the Storage Ringnded in his hand.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, the Void trembled slightly. A thick Taoist Charm spilled out and shook off his Spiritual Energy hand.


    Nr. 9 was surprised. He looked over and saw another person standing there.


    Hmm?


    The next moment, Nr. 9s eyes lit up and stared at Lyu Yus clothes.


    The clothes looked unremarkable, but the Taoist Charm that radiated from it was actually so dense.


    Number Nine was overjoyed andughed out loud, Hahaha, the heavens are so generous. I never thought that there would be such a treasure in such a remote ce. This treasure should belong to me!


    Also, the calligraphy and painting that this person had just unleashed was also a supreme treasure. It was likely that this person still had some on him, and it just so happened that he had it with him.


    Thinking of this, Nr. 9 stretched out his hand and grabbed at Lyu Yu!


    Lyu Yus expression changed drastically, and his face became extremely pale. He was finished!


    Right at this moment, a Divine Ship tore through the sky and arrived.


    Bang!


    With a muffled sound, a ck shadow was sent flying backwards.


    Grandpa Lu, Im here!


    Uncle Dog is worried that those ck-clothed people wille and find trouble with you again, so well be staying here for a period of time. Quickly cook something delicious!


    Eh? We bumped into someone just now, right?


    Lyu Yu stared nkly.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 483 The Unlucky Number Nine

    C483 The Unlucky Number Nine


    ¡°Woof?¡±


    The dog raised its nose in confusion. With a swipe of its w, the unconscious Number Nine was brought back by the dog.


    The dog pointed at Number Nine and asked him what was going on.


    Lyu Yu immediately told him everything that happened just now.


    When the dog heard this, its dog eyes widened. It could even break free from its master¡¯s calligraphy and painting?


    He was stunned. This was also the first time he had seen someone who could resist the killing of his master¡¯s calligraphy and painting.


    Suddenly, the dog felt that something was wrong. Since this person could resist the suppression of his master¡¯s calligraphy and painting, why couldn¡¯t he avoid the suppression of the Divine Ship?


    In order to verify his thoughts, Dog pped Number Nine¡¯s face with its big paws.


    ¡°Meow!¡±


    The kitten gestured for him toe, and then the little fellow jumped onto Number Nine¡¯s head and started peeing.


    Dog:¡­ ¡°¡±


    Taoist Immortal Jiang:¡­ ¡±


    Everyone was speechless.¡±


    No matter what, he was a supreme expert, and a supreme expert had his own dignity. It was not good for Little Cat to insult a supreme expert like this.


    A Space Pirate snatched all the Storage Ring from Number Nine and handed it to Nannan.


    Nannan took a look and curled her small mouth, ¡°Divide it to our brothers!¡±


    Eldest Sister¡¯s posture was full of confidence.


    Everyone was overjoyed and immediately expressed their thanks, ¡°Thank you, Eldest Sister!¡±


    There were still many treasures inside. Nannan did not fancy them, but they were all good things that were hard toe by.


    ¡°Oh!¡±


    Number Nine felt like his whole body was going to fall apart.


    Suddenly, the smell of urine came over, and there was a salty and salty taste in his mouth.


    ¡°Urgh!¡±


    No. 9 felt like he was retching. His stomach was violently churning.


    Before he opened his eyes, his tears had already been choked by the smell and flowed out.


    ¡°Meow!¡±


    The kitten proudly twisted its little butt, indicating that it was all thanks to it.


    ¡°Idiot, what¡¯s your name? Where did youe from? Do you know that this is the territory of the small courtyard¡¯s Pirate Gang? ¡±


    ¡± You came here not only because you didn¡¯t say anything to us, but also because you are massacring people here. I think you really don¡¯t know how to write the word ¡®death¡¯! ¡±


    Luhuang pped his wings and pped Number Nine¡¯s face, producing cracking sounds.


    The kitten jumped onto Number Nine¡¯s body and walked back and forth arrogantly.


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    Suddenly, Number 9 sucked in a breath of cold air. His entire person was like a cooked prawn.


    ¡°Meow¡­¡±


    Kitten looked at the position it stepped on, then hurriedly jumped to the side.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    It forgot that jumping also needed to borrow strength, so No. 9¡¯s indescribable position was once again struck.


    No. 9¡¯s eyeballs were about to pop out. His originally clear eyeballs were full of blood. He gritted his teeth so hard that cracking sounds could be heard. His face was twisted and blue veins popped out.


    From the looks of it, it should be that the pain was unbearable.


    Otherwise, with the pride that he showed, he would never make a sound.


    Seeing this scene, even the dog could not help but suck its teeth.


    Kitten was stunned for a moment, its face full of apology, ¡°Meow!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine! Anyway, that thing of his won¡¯t be used in the future!¡±


    The little girl said maliciously and picked up the kitten tofort it.


    ¡°Woof!¡±


    The dog indicated that it was more important to get down to business. First, it wanted to ask what these people were here for.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it, I¡¯ll do it. I love to interrogate prisoners!¡±


    Luhuang volunteered. He spread his wings and looked extremely smug.


    However, when he walked to the front of Number Nine, he felt depressed. He poured a basin of cold water on his burning passion.


    ¡°Kiddo, how much strength did you use? He¡¯s already dead. Why are you interrogating him?¡±


    Luhuang pped his wings and scolded the little cat.


    The little cat opened its mouth wide and looked at Number Nine in shock.


    He just stepped on that spot twice and died?


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. Anyway, he¡¯s going to die in the end. If he dies, then so be it!¡±


    The little girlforted him again.


    ¡­ ¡°¡± Everyone.


    They didn¡¯t know about the dog. The moment Number Nine died, twenty men in ck were searching for him in Heavens Battlefield.


    Suddenly, the leader of the men in ck stopped. His heart was beating fast.


    His facial expression changed. He quickly took out a jade card. There were nine points on it. Eight of them were red dots, and thest one had turned ck.


    ¡°Old Nine!¡±


    Number Eight looked at the jade te in disbelief.


    ¡°Eighth Brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± The men in ck were stunned when they saw the jade tes. Then, they suddenly thought of something and became murderous.


    ¡°Eighth brother, something has happened to brother Jiu. It seems like those trash from the D ss really happened in that small ce in the Martial Celestial Realm.¡±


    ¡°At this time, seventh brother must have received the news as well. He should be rushing over here. Later, he will meet up with seventh brother and ughter all the living beings in that world to avenge brother Jiu!¡±


    Killing intent filled eighth brother¡¯s eyes. After hearing the words of his brothers, he nodded his head and rushed towards the direction of the Martial Celestial Realm.


    At this moment, there were no signs of life in the world they were in.


    ¡­


    Chaotic Battlefield.


    Number Seven also noticed that something had happened to his brother. His eyes instantly turned red.


    ¡°Number Nine is dead!¡±


    Number 7 said with a hoarse voice.


    Everyone¡¯s footsteps halted abruptly. They looked at Number 7 in a daze, clearly not daring to believe what they had heard.


    ¡°Hehe, Seventh Brother, you must be joking with us, right? That is Brother Jiu, a Half-step Monarch Stage expert. In the entire Chaotic Battlefield, who is his match?¡±


    A man in ck said with a smile.


    Number Seven didn¡¯t exin. Instead, he took out the jade te in his arms. When they saw the dim ck dot, all the men in ck¡¯s facial expression changed instantly.


    ¡°Seventh brother, let¡¯s go to Martial Celestial Realm!¡±


    The eyes of all the men in ck were red. They gritted their teeth and said.


    They came here with a mission. Compared to taking revenge for those trash from the Ding family, to the people from C, the mission was obviously more important. But now that something had happened to their brother Jiu, they naturally had to take revenge for their brother first.


    At this moment, a footstep suddenly sounded.


    Hearing the footstep, the person¡¯s pace seemed to be very slow. However, the moment they heard the footstep, a person had already appeared in front of them.


    The person was dressed in white. His clothes had been washed many times and were already somewhat gray. He carried a long sword on his back.


    This person had perfectly merged with the long sword on his back. It was as if the sword had be one with nature itself, and there was not the slightest bit of disparity between them. It was as if this was how it should be.


    When Number Seven saw this person, his eyes froze. He could not help but feel palpitations in his heart.


    ¡°Someone from the Great Heaven Sect?¡±


    The man looked at them and asked indifferently.


    ¡°It should be you guys. Then I won¡¯t kill the wrong person!¡±


    ¡°The one who ambushed the Zhang family¡¯s Great Elder is you guys, right?¡±


    ¡°If you guys continue to be rats, I won¡¯t bother with you guys. But why do you have to jump out and jump around?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that the people of Zhang family hate the people of Great Heaven Sect the most?¡±

 Chapter 484: Longevity Sword

    <h4>Chapter 484: Longevity Sword</h4>


    Nr. 9 was dead. Nr. 7s heart was already filled with anger, but now that he saw someone putting a cross in front of him, his anger instantly found a way to vent.


    Nr. 7 looked at the man and said in a cold tone, Zhang family, Zhang Changsheng?


    The man nodded and admitted, Its me!


    Number Seven sneered, No wonder he spoke in such a big tone. Zhang family, how awe-inspiring!


    Do you think that your Zhang family has the qualifications topete with my Great Heaven Sect?


    You think too highly of yourself. You should be grateful. If it wasnt for Sect Master not letting us go to the Zhang family, do you think your small family would still exist?


    But now that you have provoked me, thats another matter altogether!


    Number Sevens voice was cold as he looked at Zhang Changsheng coldly, as if he was looking at a dead man.


    The Longevity Sword Zhang Changsheng? You think too highly of yourselves. We dont appear because of the sect rules. If we, the Great Heaven Sect, were to appear in this world, would you clowns still have the right to jump around?


    However, this is in the past. From now on, the Chaotic Battlefield is the territory of the Heaven Sect.


    As the men in ck spoke, billions of forces of the Great Dao fell down like waterfalls, forming a purple ocean that shocked everyone.


    The endless power of Great Dao surrounded Zhang Changsheng. Their faces were filled with ridicule.


    This is the legendary number one person of Zhang family, Zhang Changsheng? This is all!


    Thats true, but arent we scared silly after witnessing our strength?


    Killing him like this is too easy on him. Its better to extract his soul and slowly refine it. How interesting would that be?


    A few men in ck looked at Zhang Changsheng teasingly, as if Zhang Changsheng had already be their prey.


    Theres no time. Quickly finish him off and go to Martial Celestial Realm to take a look. Number Seven said with a frown. He took a step forward and was about to make a move.


    Seventh Brother, why do you need to make a move on such a small matter? Let me do it!


    A ck-clothed person beside him said.


    Seeing this, Number Seven did not insist, Hurry up!


    The man in ck sneered and took a step forward, looking at Zhang Changsheng.


    Kid, you are unlucky. Since I have made my move, you wont just be killed in body and soul this time!


    Zhang Changsheng just looked at them indifferently as if he didnt hear what they said. His face was always full of smiles.


    Die!


    As the man spoke, the long sword on his back hummed, and even the Void began to shake.


    Arent you known as the worlds number one swordsman? Now, Ill let you see what a true swordsman is!


    The man took a step forward, and the long sword on his back suddenly appeared in his hand. The de of the sword shot out a hundred thousand meters of light. The sharp sword light pierced through the clouds, and it seemed as if it was going to cut Zhang Changsheng into pieces.


    The man in ck standing beside him looked at Zhang Changsheng with a mocking expression, as if he had already seen the scene of Zhang Changsheng being killed.


    The man in ck shouted out loudly, and it made peoples hearts tremble. The sword light in his hand was like moonlight that sprinkled down, as if it could split Zhang Changsheng into two.


    Right at this moment, Zhang Changsheng moved.


    He did not have any fancy sword skills. He drew his long sword just like that and stabbed it into the man in cks chest.


    It was simple, as if this was how it should be.


    Zhang Changsheng frowned. The ck-clothed man imed that he was a peerless swordsman. He originally thought that there would be a great battle, so he was ready to fight. This was the respect he had for a swordsman.


    But this is it?


    How could such a waste have the face to call him a swordsman?


    The moment the sword beam of the man in ck struck Zhang Changshengs body, it was as if a mud cow had entered the sea. There was not even a ripple, and not even a hair on Zhang Changshengs body was harmed.


    The other men in ck were stunned. They looked at him in astonishment. Obviously, they could not digest what had happened in front of them.


    Whats going on?


    The man in ck felt that something was wrong. The brother who died wasnt weak. He was an expert who used a sword. The difference in strength between him and Zhang Changsheng wasnt too great. Why was he in such a state now?


    Zhang Changsheng was disappointed by these men in ck.


    It was rumored that any expert of Great Heaven Sect could suppress the heavens, but these men in front of him were too weak!


    They were no different from the experts from the other families in Chaotic Battlefield, they were all trash.


    He looked at Number Seven, who was in the lead, and said, You should do it, they are too weak!


    This man exuded the aura of an Imperial Emperor. He should be able to receive two more strikes from him.


    When he thought of this, Zhang Changshengs heart was filled with anticipation.


    How dare you!


    Do you really need our seventh brother to help you? Everyone, get rid of this person!


    Arrogant viin, lets get past us first!


    The ck-clothed man was furious. This was the first time they were treated with such contempt.


    They were all Peak of the Great Tao experts. If any one of them appeared in this world, they would be the ancestors of a top family.


    But now, they were being looked down upon. How could they ept this? Everyone let out a long roar, and a brilliant light shone out as they shed towards Zhang Changsheng.


    All the men in ck unleashed their most powerful attacks, swearing to kill Zhang Changsheng.


    Billions of Great Dao energy turned into a huge mountain, emitting a destructive aura. It suddenly descended from the sky, wanting to smash Zhang Changsheng into meat paste.


    A Sovereign Seal appeared in Number Sevens hand, ready to strike at any time.


    Suddenly, his hair stood on end, and his scalp went numb. A creepy feeling suddenly emerged.


    Not good, retreat!


    As Number Seven spoke, he suddenly attacked.


    However, it was still toote.


    A dazzling sword light suddenly enveloped the group of ck-clothed people.


    Puchi!


    Crack!


    The sound of bones breaking rang out one after another. The heads of the 18 ck-clothed men fell to the ground one after another.


    Blood sttered, dyeing the ground red.


    Within the Void, the Great Dao broke apart, and a rain of blood rained down. Within a radius of ten thousand miles, the Taoist Charm suddenly became thicker.


    The Martial Cultivator, who had been attracted by themotion and was about to rush over to investigate what had happened, was shocked by what they saw.


    Who had died?


    Peak of the Great Tao?


    Neen of them had died!


    Which force had so many powerful warriors?


    Could it be that several top families had joined forces, or perhaps a great war had broken out between them?


    At this moment, a few extremely powerful aurasy across the Void.


    The Martial Cultivator who was guessing that a great war had broken out between a few big families shut their mouths when they saw the neers, because they were the experts of a few big families.


    Everyone was shocked. They didnt expect that there were so many experts in Chaotic Battlefield other than the few big families.


    This was a Peak of the Great Tao expert!


    Faang Qingcang looked ahead in shock, and his facial expression changed.


    Longevity Sword, you live up to your reputation!


    Hu Shengquan was so shocked that he almost couldnt speak.


    Is there such a huge difference in strength between us and him?


    Lee Mingshans face turned iparably pale, because the rtionship between the Lee family and the Zhang family wasnt very good.


    If they could still keep in touch with the old ancestor of Death World like before, they naturally wouldnt have to fear the Zhang family.


    But now that he had witnessed Zhang Changshengs strength, he couldnt help but think in his heart:


    Is the old ancestor really a match for Zhang Changsheng?


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 485: Old Jiang Who the Hell Are You

    <h4>Chapter 485: Old Jiang Who the Hell Are You</h4>


    Is that the Longevity Sword Zhang Changsheng?


    The title of the number one swordsman in Chaotic Battlefield really lives up to its reputation!


    Zhang Changsheng is so powerful. Is the number one swordsman, Jiang Shengyang, also this terrifying?


    If Jiang Shengyang cane here as well, todays scene will be amazing!


    The crowd who were watching the show didnt think that the matter was too serious, and all of them spoke with anticipation.


    Buzz!


    The Void trembled slightly. No one noticed that a Burly Man had appeared in the crowd.


    This man stood naturally in the crowd, as if he had always been there. Even the people around him didnt notice anything wrong.


    In the field, Number Sevens body was cold, and his face was as pale as a sheet of paper.


    Facing Zhang Changsheng who was standing there, his heart was filled with despair.


    Was this the reason why Sect Master didnt want them to provoke the Zhang family?


    Longevity Sword really lived up to his reputation. However, the price they had to pay was too great!


    He was only half a step away from the Monarch Stage, because the cultivation technique he cultivated, even ordinary Monarch Stage experts might not be a match for him.


    However, facing Zhang Changsheng, he was filled with helplessness. He had only felt this kind of feeling when facing his brothers and Sect Master.


    You How can you be so powerful? You are clearly also a Great Tao Stage, not an Imperial Emperor!


    After Number Seven finished speaking, those Superior Cultivators all focused their ears and listened attentively.


    This was also what they were puzzled about.


    Jiang Shengyang was so powerful because it was very likely that he had taken that step.


    However, Zhang Changsheng clearly didnt take that step. He was stuck at 9999 meters just like them, but why did Zhang Changsheng seem to be a lot stronger than them?


    Zhang Changsheng didnt answer him. Instead, he looked at the crowd and nodded at Jiang Shengyang.


    Jiang Shengyangs face was full of smiles. He was cursing in his heart!


    As expected, many people noticed Zhang Changshengs gaze and looked over.


    Brother Jiang!


    So its Brother Jiang!


    Only now did Hu Shengquan and Faang Qingcang notice Jiang Shengyang in the crowd and greeted him.


    Faang Qingcang even brought Hu Shengquan to Jiang Shengyangs side in a friendly manner, as if they were very close to each other.


    Zhang Changsheng didnt like the feeling of being watched by so many people. He gently swung his sword. The Void shattered. When the surrounding people came back to their senses, Zhang Changsheng and Number Seven were no longer where they were. Jiang Shengyang, who was in the crowd, also disappeared along with them.


    Faang Qingcangs expression was very awkward. They had just disappeared in front of him without him noticing at all.


    He had been talking to the person in front of him intimately, but when he finished speaking, he realized that the person had disappeared a long time ago.


    Lee Mingshan looked at Faang Qingcang and Hu Shengquan with a mocking expression. At the same time, his heart was palpitating.


    Both Zhang Changsheng and Jiang Shengyang were too powerful.


    That ck-clothed man was strong enough. Although he didnt fight with his opponent, he could clearly feel that if he fought with his opponent, there was a high chance that they would be the ones who lost.


    However, such a powerful man didnt even have the chance to fight back in front of Zhang Changsheng. What if he fought Zhang Changsheng?


    Lee Mingshan felt a chill in his heart when he thought of such a scene.


    It seemed like he had to reconnect with the old ancestors as soon as possible. Otherwise, Lee family might really be destroyed.


    Hu Shengquan had the same thought as him. Although he was now living in the Fang family, this was only a temporary measure. If he wanted to stay there for a long time, he would have to rebuild the Fang family and open the door again.


    Where did Zhang Changsheng go with the man in ck?


    The few experts had solemn expressions. Could this be a technique that only Imperial Emperors had?


    Within the mysterious spatial zone.


    When Number Seven saw Zhang Changsheng and Jiang Shengyang standing opposite of him, he shouted in disbelief.


    This is impossible! You are clearly not an Imperial Emperor, so why are you able to pull someone into the Great Dao spatial zone?


    Although this space was still a little unstable, it was definitely the Great Dao Space.


    However, the Great Dao that Zhang Changsheng hadprehended was only 999 meters. This was simply impossible.


    Jiang Shengyang was walking around in the spatial zone with interest, as if he was having a fun time.


    Zhang Changsheng was speechless as he looked at this guy who had forced himself into the spatial zone.


    Tsk, tsk, tsk. Zhang, I never thought that your guess would actuallye true! Amazing!


    However, I think you still have to take that step. Otherwise, your spatial barrier is still too weak!


    As he spoke, an even grander and sturdier spatial barrier appeared once again, wrapping around the mysterious space.


    When Number Seven saw this, he looked at Jiang Shengyang with an iparably terrified expression.


    This is also the Great Dao spatial zone!


    His voice was trembling and he shouted in his heart, Impossible!


    In this world, besides the Heaven Sect, there was actually someone who had taken that step.


    Didnt Sect Master say that the Great Dao in this world was iplete? It was absolutely impossible for someone to take that step.


    Now, not only had there been someone who had broken through, there was also more than one person.


    Number Seven was afraid, truly afraid!


    Facing an Imperial Emperor, there was no way he could escape.


    When he thought of this, Number Seven couldnt help but tremble. He couldnt calm down. Standing in front of the two Monarch Stage experts, he was so terrified that he almost suffocated.


    He really wanted to send the news back, but he couldnt. In the Great Dao Space, unless ones strength was higher than the opponents, there was nothing one could do.


    Because in the Great Dao Space, Great Taoist Master, who had mastered this Great Dao, was like a God of Creation.


    Number Sevens heart was pounding.


    Who is the current Sect Master of Great Heaven Sect? Zhang Changsheng looked at Number Seven and asked inly.


    Wutian, or Luo Hou?


    A powerful sword intent enveloped Number Seven. The powerful sword intent made him feel cold from head to toe.


    Forget it. Judging from his appearance, he is at most a trash from the C subjects. He isnt even an Imperial Emperor. You wont be able to find anything from him. Its just a waste of time. Lets just get rid of him!


    As Jiang Shengyang spoke, a ray of light shed across his eyes. An iparably heavy pressure suddenly imprisoned Number Seven.


    Bang!


    Without any warning, Number Seven exploded out of thin air. He turned into a cloud of blood mist and dissipated into the air along with the wind.


    You seem to be silencing me!


    Zhang Changsheng looked at Jiang Shengyang with a smile and said.


    Jiang Shengyang stared at Zhang Changsheng andughed involuntarily, Just take it that I am also a member of Great Heaven Sect!


    After saying that, Jiang Shengyangs expression became iparably solemn.


    The Great Heaven Sect has always been in seclusion. There must be a reason why they came out at this time.


    Also, I reckon that those trash from the Death World will soon be unable to hold back their desire toe back. After all, they dont have a good life there.


    You, the Zhang family, need to be prepared. Actually, ording to my n, we should eliminate all of these families. Only then will we have nothing to worry about.


    After all, the existence of these people is very likely to be the food of those useless people. This is equivalent to us supporting our enemies.


    At this moment, Zhang Changsheng suddenly looked at Jiang Shengyang with a strange look in his eyes.


    You know a lot about this world!


    Old Jiang, who are you?


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 486: Number Eight Was Dumbfounded

    <h4>Chapter 486: Number Eight Was Dumbfounded</h4>


    The Nine States Imperial Lord had died, and the Nine Great Sovereign Kingdom was thrown into chaos.


    Those ambitious ministers saw the opportunity and took the opportunity to rise up.


    Only the Central Empire remained as calm as ever.


    Imperial Lord, Prime Minister Zhang of Jingzhou Empire is here. He is here to take back what belongs to Imperial Lord of Jingzhou!


    Just as Lyu Yu and White Fox were enjoying their time together, a servant walked over and said in a low voice.


    Although the voice of the servant was very soft, everyone could still hear his disdain for Prime Minister Zhang.


    How thick is this Premier Zhangs skin to dare toe here and ask for the Storage Ring that belongs to Imperial Lord of Jingzhou?


    Taoist Immortal Jiang said with disdain.


    Lyu Yu didnt mind. After all, with the dog, he definitely wouldntck any treasures.


    The most valuable part of the Storage Ring in Jingzhou was the calligraphy and painting given to him by Mr. Zhang. He had a few hundred of them, would he need them?


    However, Taoist Immortal Jiang was right about one thing. These things belonged to Imperial Lord in Jingzhou. If it was the descendant of Imperial Lord from Jingzhou who came to ask for them, he might give them to him.


    However, Prime Minister Zhang had always been an unstable factor in the Jingzhou Empire. Such an ambitious man would never be able to get what belonged to Imperial Lord in Jingzhou.


    Imperial Lord, the Third Prince of Jingzhou Empire hase to ask for our political protection!


    At this moment, another servant walked in and said respectfully.


    Lyu Yu was stunned for a moment. He stood up and said faintly, I will go out and take a look.


    The dog looked at Taoist Immortal Jiang. Taoist Immortal Jiang understood and stood up to follow.


    In the group from Jingzhou.


    The leader of the group was the former Prime Minister Zhang, the current Imperial Lord of Jingzhou.


    The rebellion had just seeded. This Prime Minister Zhang should be very excited and high-spirited, but at this moment, his eyes were filled with panic.


    When the people around him nced at him, there was no respect that they should have. Instead, there was only disdain and disdain in their eyes.


    Prime Minister Zhang noticed it, but he didnt dare to show any displeasure.


    Eighth brother, all the Martial Cultivator warriors here are so weak. Do we need to be so careful?


    Be careful. Cant you be more vignt after the death of ninth brother?


    Hey, who do you think Imperial Lord from this country is rted to?


    A guard asked Premier Zhang indifferently, as if he was Imperial Lord.


    Premier Zhang trembled and carefully looked around. When he found that no one was paying attention to him, he replied in a low voice.


    Sir, the new Imperial Lord of this country is the former Prime Minister, Lyu Yu. He is the father-inw of the Lord Dog in the small courtyard!


    Small courtyard, Lord Dog?


    Everyone was puzzled. What kind of stupid name was this?


    Would there be a powerhouse who would give themselves such a name?


    Dog?


    This dog what kind of strength does he have?


    The guard continued to ask.


    Premier Zhang smiled bitterly, Replying to my lord, no one knows because no one has ever defeated this Lord Dog.


    Everyone was speechless when they heard this, and Number Eight had a look of disbelief on his face.


    However, they didnt care. Even if they were invincible in this small world, how powerful could they be?


    The level of this world determined that there wouldnt be any powerful Martial Cultivator in this world.


    In their point of view, Ninths death was most likely due to the arrival of the people from Chaotic Battlefield. These people were hiding in this Nine Great Sovereign Kingdom.


    The Central Empire was the most likely one.


    As for this Lord Dog, it was most likely that the person from Chaotic Battlefield was afraid that others would guess their origins, so he deliberately gave them a false name that no one would ever think of.


    I heard that the Third Prince of Jingzhou has also fled to this ce. This guy is a mouse, and he has been hiding everywhere. I cant believe he actually managed to escape!


    Isnt it because this trash doesnt have the ability? He has already be the ruler of a country, and he cant even catch a little prince. Hes an absolute trash!


    Hearing these people insult him without any restraint, Prime Minister Zhang felt extremely angry in his heart, but he didnt dare to refute them.


    Imperial Lord, I have let you down!


    No one knew that he had always been very active. He had acted like he was going to rebel a few times, but it was all because he wanted to show others that he was trying to lure out the hidden enemies of Jingzhou.


    He did not expect that he would attract even more powerful men in ck instead of those hidden enemies of the empire.


    He arranged for all the princes and princesses to escape. Only the Third Prince managed to escape to this ce.


    It was also a helpless move to lure these people here, because only here could they get rid of these men in ck.


    In fact, he wanted to bring these people to Mr. Zhangs ce, but he couldnt find Mr. Zhangs courtyard. He was afraid that he would make a fool of himself, so he led these people here, hoping to use Lyu Yus strength to get rid of these people.


    Those Imperial Lord were all dead, and only Lyu Yu was still alive. Presumably, Lyu Yu had a way to deal with them.


    Premier Zhang knew that what he did wasnt fair to the people of Central Empire, but he had no other choice, so he had to make this n.


    Imperial Lord has arrived!


    With a sharp whistle, Premier Zhang straightened his clothes and looked at the main hall.


    Something is not right!


    Taoist Immortal Jiang felt that he had been locked by several divine senses the moment he came out. He knew that something bad had happened.


    There were powerful warriors in the team of Jingzhou Empire!


    Taoist Immortal Jiang quickly signaled his brother to look for the dog. Then, he held the calligraphy and painting in his hand and made preparations to attack.


    Imperial Lord of Jingzhou, Zhang Huan Yu, greets Central Imperial Lord!


    Premier Zhang stepped out from the crowd and cupped his fists at Lyu Yu.


    At the same time, Number Eights vast spiritual energy emerged from his body and covered the entire Imperial Pce. When he found nothing unusual, he heaved a sigh of relief and became even more suspicious.


    He had searched the souls of the others. Everyone said that it was Central Imperial Lord, Lyu Yu, who had killed Number Nine. However, this Lyu Yu in front of him was just a trash who hadnt even reached the Void Stage. How could he kill Number Nine?


    Suddenly, he looked at the person behind Lyu Yu.


    Sure enough, there was a problem with this empire. It was the guard of the Great Dao Fourth Layer.


    A Great Dao Fourth Layer warrior who was not even a Void Stage warrior was following Imperial Lord as a guard. There was definitely something wrong with this empire.


    Number Eight stood up and walked out from the crowd. Terrifying magic power was unleashed from his body. Since there was a problem with this empire, he would use his own strength to expose the problem.


    Suddenly, his heart began to palpitate.


    Number Eight hurriedly took out the jade te. When he saw the two dark spots on it, his face changed.


    Boom!


    A violent aura suddenly erupted. Number Eight roared loudly and could no longer hold back.


    Retreat!


    Almost at the same time, Taoist Immortal Jiang activated the painting and shouted.


    Half-step Imperial Emperor!


    Taoist Immortal Jiangs expression changed slightly, and he felt his scalp go numb.


    Retreat? Did I tell you to retreat?


    Number Eight transferred all of his anger onto Taoist Immortal Jiang. A huge palm suddenly pped over. If this palm hit Taoist Immortal Jiang, he would die without a doubt.


    Buzz!


    The Void vibrated. A vast and mighty Taoist Charm suddenly bloomed. Number Eight was imprisoned in midair.


    He was dumbfounded.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 487: Dog Made a Fake

    <h4>Chapter 487: Dog Made a Fake</h4>


    What kind of power is this?


    Number Eights expression changed dramatically as he tried his best to resist. However, no matter how hard he tried, he was unable to break free from the restraining power.


    In front of this restraining power, his body emitted a cracking sound like porcin. Even his bones were violently crushed, and his body was on the verge of exploding.


    Woof!


    A ck shadow appeared in the hall.


    Seeing the dog, Taoist Immortal Jiang finally heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. Although the calligraphy and painting had beenpleted, a powerful expert like that person must have a way to save his life.


    Once the other party broke free from the confinement force, he would absolutely not give him the chance to activate the second painting.


    Taoist Immortal Jiang regretted not bringing Mr. Zhangs new painting. The power contained in those paintings was even more violent. These were all drawn by Mr. Zhang a few months ago. Big Sis stole them and gave them to him.


    It was naturally more than enough for an ordinary Great Taoist Master, but to deal with a powerful person like the man in ck, it would depend on who used the painting.


    Taoist Immortal Jiang immediately recounted what happened just now. The dog looked at Number Eight doubtfully.


    Masters painting cant be directly killed?


    How is this possible?


    Is there anyone in this world that masters calligraphy and painting cant be killed?


    Under Number Eights horrified gaze, the dog shook the towers ws, and arge pile of calligraphy and paintings appeared in the hall. There were also some dog basins, dog chains, axes, wooden swords


    Woof!


    The dog indicated for Taoist Immortal Jiang to take one out and throw it out to take a look.


    Taoist Immortal Jiangs eyes turned green when he saw the pile of priceless treasures on the ground.


    No wonder the Lord Dog was indifferent when it saw those things. With these treasures, who would even care about those junk?


    Taoist Immortal Jiang sucked in a breath of cold air, then picked up a painting and threw it at Number Eight.


    Buzz!


    The Void trembled, and an invisible shock wave suddenly wrapped around Number Eight.


    Bang!


    Facing this force, Number Eight did not have any reaction at all. Cracks appeared on his body like ss, and even the sound of ss cracking could be heard.


    With thest muffled sound, Number Eight only had time to let out a miserable cry before his entire body turned into a bloody mist andpletely disappeared.


    Woof?


    The dog was puzzled. Wasnt this a way to kill someone?


    He looked at Taoist Immortal Jiang, indicating to Old Jiang that he had made a mistake just now.


    Taoist Immortal Jiang was also stunned. He took out the calligraphy and painting from his Storage Ring.


    Woof, woof


    Seeing Taoist Immortal Jiangs calligraphy and drawing, the dog was stunned for a moment before it suddenly blushed.


    It was really hard on him. His face was covered in dog fur, and it actually allowed people to see that he was blushing.


    This was really embarrassing. These calligraphy and paintings were all drawn by him.


    Meow?


    Kitten stretched out its paw and pointed at the paintings in front of Taoist Immortal Jiang. Itsrge amber eyes were filled with shock.


    A dog?


    These were all drawn by dog?


    Dog knew how to draw?


    When he heard Kittens words, the dog was immediately unhappy. What did he mean? Was he looking down on him?


    He had followed his master for the longest time. It had been several years, but could he not learn a bit of literature and self-restraint from his master?


    How simple was painting?


    He had only studied for two and a half years and could imitate his master by seventy to eighty percent. Didnt Taoist Immortal Jiang not see through these paintings?


    Ah? These are drawn by Uncle Dog?


    The little girl seemed to have heard the big news of the century. She excitedly picked up a painting and looked at it carefully.


    Woof!


    The dog was pleased with himself. He was a cultured dog!


    Hiss!


    A group of radish heads stood there looking for it. In the end, Nannans eyes were still sharp and she could tell the difference between the dog painting and her fathers painting at a nce.


    First of all, the dog painting did not have a soul. It was just that it was simr but not like a god.


    Secondly, it was also the biggest difference. Her fathers seal only had four words. It was carved with the words Book Sovereign, Zhang Xuan , and the seal of the Uncle Dog was also carved with four big words, Book Sovereign, Zhang Xuan . However, there was a line of small words at the bottom, Made for the Sage Book dog.


    This seal was carved very simr. This was also the source of the Taoist Charm that spilled out from the painting.


    Without this seal, the painting would have been a piece of scrap paper.


    Uncle Dog, you are really Gou!


    Many of the little radish heads cried out in rm and gave the dog a thumbs up.


    The dogs face darkened. Was he praising him, or was he mocking him?


    Of course he was a real dog!


    Uncle Dog, who carved this seal for you?


    Nannansrge gem-like eyes flickered with anticipation, but in the eyes of others, this little girl should have seen a business opportunity.


    Woof!


    The dog pointed at the small courtyard, indicating that it was naturally carved by its master.


    Back then, in order to get its master to carve this seal for him, the dog had been entangled for a long time.


    I knew it!


    Nannans chubby face was full of smiles.


    The next moment, Nannan put away all the calligraphy and paintings of the dog. Then:


    Grandpa Lu, I will give you dozens of them. I am not talking about you, Uncle Dog. You are too much of a cheat. How can you give your paintings to Grandpa Lu?


    Under the stunned gaze of the dog, Nannan continued to divide the treasures and handed the paintings to the people of Space Hunters. Everyone wasughing and thanking Eldest Sister.


    The dogs face drooped.


    This was his calligraphy and painting, alright? This girl had given it to him, but these bastards only thanked Nannan.


    Kitten and Luhuang, these two little bastards, even secretly took a dozen of them.


    These were the paintings that his master had drawn, not his counterfeits.


    The truth had been solved. It was not that Mr. Zhangs paintings were problematic, but that there was a problem with the paintings themselves.


    Lyu Yus face immediately darkened.


    He had a lot of dog on him that he had given him.


    Luckily, this dog thing was carved by Mr. Zhang. If he hadnt even carved the seal


    Thinking of this, Lyu Yus body couldnt help but tremble. He stretched out his hand and grabbed the dogs ear.


    This fellow, this was a scam!


    Woof, woof, woof


    The dog did not dare to resist. It looked at Lyu Yu in a ttering manner, indicating that this ce was very close to the courtyard. Nothing would happen to it.


    Bang!


    A huge w suddenly pped over, sending the dog flying.


    Why did youe out!?


    Lyu Yu said worriedly when he saw the White Fox.


    At that moment, the White Foxs belly had clearly grown bigger. It looked like it would give birth in a month or two. Lyu Yu did not want anything to happen to his daughter.


    Its fine, dad. I think you should follow us back. It doesnt matter if this so-called Imperial Lord is the one or not!


    It was just a little Imperial Lord. It was better to be a farmer in the vige.


    Yes, Grandpa Lu. It is dangerous outside now. It is safer to go back to the vige. We do not dare to go far during this period of time. We are afraid of meeting strong people.


    After saying that, the little girl looked scared. A while ago, Old Jiang took us to a world. There was a grandfather with a sword on his back in that world. He was very strong. Fortunately, he seemed to be in trouble, and his master also chased after him. Otherwise, we would really be in trouble.


    Not even the Uncle Dog is a match for him!


    The little girl pouted. This was the first time she had seen the Uncle Dog admit defeat.


    Woof!


    The dog, who had just returned, happened to hear the little girls words. Immediately, it felt that its dog life was not good.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 488: Something Happened at the Martial Saint Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 488: Something Happened at the Martial Saint Mountain</h4>


    Great Heaven Sect.


    In the main hall, the old mans tightly shut eyes suddenly opened.


    An uneasy feeling suddenly came from his heart.


    Sect Master, Number 7, Number 8, and Number 9s soul cards have been shattered.


    A burst of hurried footsteps came.


    Oh!


    The old man clenched his fists, and a terrifying aura suddenly spread out.


    When the people who came in sensed this aura, their hair stood on end. Sect Master was truly infuriated.


    After the death of the three leading figures of D and C, Sect Master was really angry.


    Go and call all the men from D to 6 back to Heavens Battlefield. I want to see who dares to kill the men from Great Heaven Sect!


    Yes!


    Hearing the elders words, the person who came to report the news immediately left without any hesitation.


    At this moment, Sect Master was furious. Anyone who offended Sect Master would die without even knowing how they died.


    Below Saint Martial Mountain, on the road fifty to sixty miles away.


    A middle-aged man was walking towards the Saint Martial Mountain step by step. Every time he walked a certain distance, the man would stop to take a look, as if he was missing something.


    Zhi


    An ear-piercing sound of wheels rubbing against the ground could be heard.


    May I ask if you are an expert from Saint Martial Mountain?


    Guan Shengwu looked over and saw an obedient little girl looking at him curiously.


    Why are you asking him? Look at his stupid face. How could he be a swordsman from Saint Martial Mountain?


    Dont waste any more time. Lets hurry up. The disciple ceremony of Saint Martial Mountain is about to end. It will be toote if we wait any longer!


    Guan Shengwu was about to answer the little girl when a proud voice came from the carriage.


    The little girl was pulled into the carriage. The curtain of the carriage was lowered and she sped up the mountain.


    As Guan Shengwus strength increased, he didnt care about these things anymore.


    After a while.


    Jia! Jia!


    The sound of hurried horse hooves could be heard.


    The trash in front, get out of the way!


    The carriage was very fast, and it brushed past Guan Shengwus body.


    Guan Shengwu frowned. If it were not for the Saint Martial Mountain logo on the carriage, he would have cut the person in the carriage with his sword.


    This was too arrogant.


    However, it was also possible that there was something urgent. Guan Shengwu didnt make a move before figuring out what was going on. After all, this was his former sect.


    Even if there was really a problem with these people, Sect Master and his masters kindness to him was as heavy as a mountain. It was better to leave this matter to Sect Master and his master.


    What are you doing?


    Let me go!


    Right at this moment, the voice of the youngdy from earlier could be heard.


    Let go of you? Didnt youe here because you want to enter the Saint Martial Mountain? As long as you be the young masters woman, the young master will make an elder ept you as his disciple.


    Haha, I didnt expect to meet another supreme grade expert. Im sure the young master will like him!


    Two arrogant and despotic voices sounded.


    Brothers, I am the young master of Lin family. This is a small token of my appreciation. Please be magnanimous. This is my younger sister. She is only fourteen years old. She


    Pa!


    The arrogant voice from the carriage earlier was heard. It was very careful, as it was afraid of angering the other party.


    However, his cautiousness did not gain the other partys understanding. Instead, he broke the other partys words with a p.


    Big brother!


    The youngdy cried out in rm. Evidently, she had been frightened.


    Are you trying to get rid of beggars with these few spirit stones?


    Young master of the Lin family? In front of our Saint Martial Mountain, what kind of bullsh * t young master are you?


    Your sister, our young master has taken a fancy to you. As for you, you can just go back now. Our Saint Martial Mountain isnt a ce where trash can be found!


    A few arrogant voices could be heard.


    Guan Shengwus face turned darker and darker. Although there were bad people in the Saint Martial Mountain, most of them were upright people.


    But these few people were so arrogant and domineering. When did the Saint Martial Mountain be like this?


    Guan Shengwu took a step forward and appeared in front of everyone.


    Those people didnt notice Guan Shengwus appearance at all.


    At this moment, three men wearing the uniform of the inner circle disciples of Saint Martial Mountain were grabbing the cute little girl and walking back to the carriage.


    Only now did Guan Shengwu realize that the carriage was unusually luxurious, and the horse was of an extraordinary quality. It was an Immortal Sovereign Stage Yu Liang horse.


    Since when did Saint Martial Mountain be so extravagant?


    Guan Shengwu furrowed his brows even more tightly.


    Uncle, I beg you, please save me!


    The little girl noticed Guan Shengwu and immediately looked over with anticipation, begging.


    Get lost!


    Only now did the three disciples of Saint Martial Mountain notice Guan Shengwus appearance and immediately scolded him.


    Let her go!


    Guan Shengwu looked at the three of them and said indifferently.


    His tone was very calm, but it gave people an irresistible feeling.


    Aiyo, where the f * ck did you jump out from? I told you to go home, but you got lost, right?


    In my Saint Martial Mountain, you are a bastard from a remote ce. How dare you interfere in our business? I will give you onest chance. Either get lost or die!


    The three of them looked at Guan Shengwu coldly. The little girl looked at him eagerly. She knew that the only person who could save her at this moment was this uncle in front of her.


    The big brother of the little girl seemed to have been beaten senseless. He sat on the ground and looked at the scene in front of him in a daze.


    Guan Shengwu looked at the three of them indifferently. Which peak are you disciples of? Who is the Young Master that you are talking about?


    He was out for tough-training. When he remembered that he hadnt returned to Saint Martial Mountain for a long time, he decided to take the opportunity toe back. He didnt expect to encounter such a troublesome matter.


    There was a Young Master in every peak of Saint Martial Mountain. He knew all the Young Masters, but in his impression, those people were all righteous men. They would never do such a dirty thing.


    Furthermore, these three people didnt know him.


    Although he wasnt considered a top expert in the Sacred Martial World, he was the idol of every disciple in the Saint Martial Mountain. These three people didnt know him.


    Guan Shengwus heart skipped a beat. Could it be that something had happened in the Saint Martial Mountain?


    Why are you talking to us? Asking you to f * ck off, arent you being too polite with your words?


    Hearing Guan Shengwus words, the three of them had ugly expressions as if they had just eaten a fly.


    What were their identities? A disciple of Saint Martial Mountain, this kid actually spoke to them in such a way.


    The three of them suddenly formed a sword seal. The spirit sword on their backs suddenly let out a soft cry as it cut through the Void. The sharp sword force locked onto Guan Shengwu.


    Die! After you die, you will know which peak we are from!


    One of them pointed at Guan Shengwu. A bright light shed and shed at Guan Shengwu.


    Uncle, be careful!


    The little girl cried out in rm. Before she finished speaking, Guan Shengwu stretched out a hand as fast as lightning and grabbed the mans spirit sword, and flicked it lightly.


    The spirit sword let out a wail and shattered into pieces on the ground.


    Puff!


    The spirit sword was a treasure that all sword cultivators shared. When the spirit sword was shattered, the mans face changed, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. His breath instantly became sluggish.


    Someone from Yue Yaofeng? Yue Lin just asked you to do this?


    This sudden change caused the entire space to fall into deathly silence.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 489: Eldest Senior Brother Is Back

    <h4>Chapter 489: Eldest Senior Brother Is Back</h4>


    Yue Lingang was the number one disciple of Yue Yaofeng. He used to be the follower of Guan Shengwu, and he admired him the most.


    Guan Shengwu furrowed his brows. Although this Yue Lingang was a little vain, his character was definitely good enough to pass the test.


    He didnt think that Yue Lingang would ask someone to do such a thing.


    You dare to hurt the people of Saint Martial Mountain?!


    The three of them felt chills running down their spines. They had been in a bad situation all this while, and this time, they had kicked an iron wall.


    Wuwuwu


    The expressions of the three of them changed. Guan Shengwu looked towards the source of the sound. It came from the carriage that the three of them were driving.


    Guan Shengwus expression changed. He walked over and opened the curtain to see the situation inside. His face turnedpletely ck.


    Although the carriage was very small, the space inside was very big. It was obvious that someone had refined it into a magic treasure.


    If he hadnt opened the curtain, who would have thought that there were over a hundred beautiful women tied to the carriage?


    The older ones were in their forties, while the youngest was only ten years old.


    When they saw Guan Shengwu, those womens eyes were filled with fear, as if the end of the world had arrived.


    Die!


    When the three of them saw Guan Shengwus attention on those women, they looked at each other.


    Almost at the same time, the three of them growled and attacked first.


    Due to the density of Spiritual Energy in Martial Celestial Realm being much higher than before, their cultivation base had also advanced to the Great Emperor Stage.


    In front of ordinary people, they were naturally experts. When they saw the three of them attack, the scalp of the woman in the carriage immediately turned numb, and her beautiful eyes were filled with fear.


    Uncle, be careful! Wu


    The little girl kindly reminded Guan Shengwu and just as she opened her mouth, her brother covered it.


    The mans face was filled with horror, afraid that his sisters actions would annoy the three of them.


    Guan Shengwu looked coldly at the three of them. He stretched out a big hand and pressed forward, covering the three of them under his palm.


    The expressions of the three disciples changed when they sensed the power of Guan Shengwus palm.


    Argh


    Before the three of them could get close to Guan Shengwu, cracks appeared on their bodies. With a bang, they exploded, turning into clouds of blood mist thatpletely vanished into thin air.


    At this moment, there were other people who wanted to be ___s disciples. When they saw this scene, they didnt even dare to breathe loudly.


    Who is this person? He actually dared to attack a disciple of the Saint Martial Mountain in the Saint Martial Mountain.


    This is a hero. Didnt you see those girls who were kidnapped in the carriage? Rumors had it that the young master of Yue Yao Peak, Yue Pinglin, was cultivating a demonic skill that could absorb Yin and replenish Yang. If these girls were captured and brought into the Saint Martial Mountain Will there be a good end?


    Lets go quickly. No matter what the result is, this matter isnt something we can get involved in. Yue Yaofeng is the strongest in Saint Martial Mountain right now. Do you think he will end up well if we offend him?


    Someone obviously knew some insider information. When he saw this scene, his face turned pale, and he wanted to leave as soon as possible, as he was afraid that he would get involved in this matter.


    Yue Yaofeng? Isnt the strongest power in Saint Martial Mountain the Sacred Martial Peak? The number one genius of the Sacred Martial Ranking, Guan Shengwu, came from this peak.


    It seems like Guan Shengwu has already be Mr. Zhangs disciple. Thats why the Sacred Martial Peak has developed so quickly. With Guan Shengwu around, how could the Sacred Martial Peak decline?


    What do you know? Mr. Zhang was powerful, but there was an even more powerful force in Saint Martial Mountain. The Peak Master of Yue Yao Peak had secretly joined hands with this force,pletely subverting the Sacred Object Mountain. The current Sacred Object Mountain, Yue Yao Peak has the final say!


    Hearing the discussions of the surrounding people, Guan Shengs face turnedpletely gloomy.


    Sure enough, there was a problem in Saint Martial Mountain.


    After letting go of all the girls in the carriage, Guan Shengwu looked at the summit of Saint Martial Mountain.


    I dont care which faction you are from. This time, I will definitely annihte all of you!


    As soon as his voice faded, a sharp sword intent shot into the sky, dispersing all the clouds in the sky above Saint Martial Mountain.


    This is What a powerful sword intent!


    Someone on the side eximed.


    Sensing the sword intent, his eyes widened and he gasped.


    This person This person seems to be Guan Shengwu!


    Yes! I recognize this person. He used to be number one on the Sacred Martial Roll, the glorious Guan Shengwu of Saint Martial Mountain.


    I didnt expect him toe back. There will be a lot of fun to watch this time.


    After the girls got out of the car. After thanking Guan Shengwu, they hurriedly left the mountain.


    Only the pretty porcin doll-like little girl stayed behind and followed beside Guan Shengwu.


    Seeing Guan Shengwu looking at her, the porcin doll smiled and said, I am here to seek shelter from my cousin. With uncle around, I believe there will be no danger.


    Guan Shengwu did not refuse. After following his master for so long, if he could not even protect a little girl, then he would not have the face to return to the small courtyard.


    Suddenly, a warm feeling came from his palm.


    Guan Shengwu looked at his own hand in shock. He saw the little girl holding his hand tightly, and her little hand was trembling slightly.


    It could be seen that the little girls heart was not as calm as she looked.


    Guan Shengwu smiled at the little girl, grabbed her hand and walked up the mountain.


    The Void trembled slightly, and a dozen figures flew down from the Saint Martial Mountain.


    When the few people in the lead saw Guan Shengwu, they were stunned for a moment, then immediately became excited.


    Its Eldest Senior Brother!


    Eldest Senior Brother is back! Saint Martial Mountain is saved!


    The leader suddenly thought of something and his face changed. He shouted at the sacred relic:


    Eldest Senior Brother, run! Great Taoist Master is here!


    As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly attacked the person beside him and started a massacre.


    Ding Wuyang, how dare you betray the Sect Master!


    The expressions of a few people in the group changed drastically. As they resisted, they fled towards the mountain.


    Sect Master? What kind of Sect Master is Yue Qichen? If Sect Master hadnt taken him in, he would have died a long time ago. Now, he has joined forces with outsiders to imprison Sect Master. He is a traitor of the Sacred Martial World.


    Guan Shengwu looked at the disciples of Yue Yaofeng. They didnt attack, but they felt an iparable pressure.


    In the next moment, their facial expression changed drastically. An invisible pressure enveloped them.


    Puff!


    In front of this pressure, these people did not even have the slightest ability to resist as their bodies suddenly exploded.


    Wheres Old Sect Master?


    Guan Shengwu looked at the disciple.


    The disciple clearly didnt expect Guan Shengwus strength to reach such a level. He was still in a state of shock and had yet to regain his senses.


    After hearing Guan Shengwus words, he subconsciously pointed in the direction of Yue Yaofeng.


    Guan Shengwu nodded at these disciples, then he took a step forward and disappeared from everyones sight.


    It wasnt until Guan Shengwu disappeared for a while that these people came back to their senses.


    So powerful!


    Its too terrifying!


    The crowd was stunned. Do you think that Eldest Senior Brother has already reached the top of the mountain when he heard about Great Taoist Masters existence? Could it be that Eldest Senior Brothers cultivation base has also reached


    Everyone looked at Yue Yaofeng, their eyes were filled with anticipation.


    Buzz!


    A vast and mighty sword intent enveloped the entire Yue Yaofeng.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 490: Skyblade Pirates

    <h4>Chapter 490: Skyde Pirates</h4>


    Yue Yaofeng, in the ore mine of back mountain.


    A group of people with pale faces and weak auras were mining.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, an elder fell unconscious on the ground. The ores on his back pressed him down, blood sshing all over the ground.


    Sect Master!


    Sect Master, how are you?


    Everyone in the ore mine stopped and ran to the elder, their faces filled with worry.


    Damn it, who told you to stop?! Hurry up and mine!


    This old fool wants to ck off again!


    A few fierce-looking people walked over with rattan whips in their hands. Their mouths were cursing, and their eyes were filled with ferocity.


    How dare you! I think you are courting death!


    An old man roared angrily and threw a palm at them.


    Several people sneered,shing out with a whip.


    Peng!


    That old man was directly sent flying by the whip.


    The few of them looked coldly at everyone, and theypletely didnt care about the gazes of hatred from these people.


    What are you looking at? Work, do you think youre still the strong ones from the past?


    This old fool. I was only ying with a woman in the past. He crippled my kung fu, and you Not only did you not speak up for me, you even added insult to injury! Have you ever thought that you would be in this situation?


    Hahaha! Now that these old trash have fallen into our hands, its truly f * cking awesome!


    These few old fellows are still looking forward to Guan Shengwuing back to save them? Hahaha, little did they know that these few lords have already set up an inescapable and are waiting for Guan Shengwu toe.


    With the help of these lords, not only have my cultivation base recovered, I have also broken through to the Great Sovereign Peak Stage. I believe that under the lead of these lords, Saint Martial Mountain will sooner orter be the strongest sect in Martial Celestial Realm!


    Upon hearing the words of these few men, the expressions of the few elders changed.


    The strength of these few people was just too great. In addition, the calligraphy and painting given by Mr. Zhang was stolen by this bastard Yue Qichen. They simply had no strength to fight back against these people.


    Boom!


    A sharp sword intent suddenly broke through the clouds and shattered the defensive formation of Saint Martial Mountain.


    An illusory figure with an ancient supreme intent was standing in the sky above the Saint Martial Mountain, and a Great Dao was flying straight towards Potian.


    This is


    All the experts of the Saint Martial Mountain were stunned for a moment, and then they looked at the illusory figure in astonishment.


    That is Martial Saint, he has returned!


    An old man suddenly shouted with tears in his eyes.


    This man was Guan Shengwus master, and he instantly recognized that man as Guan Shengwu.


    Martial Saint, run!


    When his master saw Guan Shengwu, he was extremely excited. However, when he recalled the words of those traitors, he immediately shouted.


    Martial Saint, run!


    Those old men and Guan Shengwus master shared the same thought. Guan Shengwu was theirst hope. If Guan Shengwu died here, it would be the end of Saint Martial Mountain.


    In the future, Saint Martial Mountain would be history, and would soon be forgotten.


    Pa! Pa!


    Those few people were shocked when they saw the huge momentum created by Guan Shengwu, but when they thought about how powerful those adults were, they immediately became smug.


    Did they need to be afraid?


    What they needed to be afraid of was these old fellows.


    Wasnt Guan Shengwu thest hope of these old fools?


    Then, they would get rid of theirst hope in front of these old men.


    Chaotic Battlefield.


    Zhang Changsheng had just picked a branch of Great Heaven Sect.


    All of a sudden, a Great Heavenly Path pierced through the heavens and earth.


    It was a sword that was iparably sharp, but it also carried a killing intent.


    Zhang Changsheng was stunned, then heughed loudly, My Dao is not lonely! My Dao is not lonely!


    He did not expect that there would be another person in this world who hadprehended a pure Sword Dao.


    He had been looking for a person who could inherit his legacy all these years, but it was too difficult to find a pure Sword Cultivator.


    Previously, Nannan and Nannan were two perfect seedlings, but one of them was Zhang Xuans daughter, and the other was Zhang Xuans disciple. He had no right to teach them.


    He had never thought that a pure sword cultivator would appear. This time, no one would fight with him.


    To be able toprehend a path that belongs solely to oneself in the midst of endless anger, such a sword cultivator is hard toe by in billions of years!


    Zhang Changsheng eximed, then walked in the direction of the Sword Dao.


    Great Heaven Sect.


    Sensing the vibrating energy within the Void, his eyes widened, and he stood up.


    Sword Dao! How could it be Sword Dao?


    The old man muttered, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    Footsteps sounded, and six people walked in one after another.


    When the six people saw the old man, their expressions became excited, and they knelt on the ground.


    We pay our respects to Sect Master!


    The old man actually acted as if he did not hear their words, and instead looked at the Void in a daze.


    The six of them were puzzled. They followed the old mans gaze and didnt find anything unusual.


    After a while, the old man seemed to have regained his senses. He looked at the six of them and said with a solemn expression, I will now give you a very important mission. Go to Martial Celestial Realm and bring a sword cultivator back!


    Sect Master, didnt Seventh, Eighth, and Ninth go? Why?


    As Number One spoke, his eyes suddenly widened as he took out his jade te in disbelief. He saw that three of the red dots on it had turned into ck dots.


    Looking at the three ck dots on the jade token, the six of them are stunned on the spot.


    Number Seven of C, Number Eight, and Number Nine have also lost their money. Now you know why I let the six of you go together, right?


    The revenge of the C subjects, I will let the others go and take revenge. Your main task is to bring that sword cultivator back.


    The old mans expression was indifferent as he gave the order.


    The six of them took a deep breath to calm their fluctuating emotions. Then, they knelt down on one knee and said, Yes, Sect Master!


    After the six of them left, the old man looked into the distance and muttered, It seems that this time, this old man will personally make a trip out.


    Saint Martial Mountain.


    He could feel the sharp sword intent.


    Everyone was boiling with excitement.


    Their hope hade!


    Some people shed tears of joy, some hugged each other.


    Uncle, you seem to be very powerful!


    The porcin doll looked at Guan Shengwu curiously, and her eyes were full of admiration.


    Guan Shengwu smiled at the girl, and a shadow appeared behind him, as if it was going to cross the ancient time and space and descend on thisnd.


    A sharp sword intent enveloped the entire Saint Martial Mountain, as if it was going to pull everyone back to the wilderness.


    Bang, bang, bang


    There was a round of apuse.


    More than a dozen people walked out from the main hall of Saint Martial Mountain.


    I never thought that I would find a peerless genius in such a remote ce.


    The leader looked at Guan Shengwu and said, Brother, I will give you a chance. As long as you agree to join my Heavenly Knife Pirate Gang, Deputy Regimental Commander will stay here and wait for you.


    Master, this person is the Eldest Senior Brother Guan Shengwu I told you about!


    A man said tteringly.


    Guan Shengwu looked at that man, and that man froze on the spot.


    You have to die!


    Guan Shengwu said calmly, then looked at the others.


    A sword cry was heard, and a sword light suddenly fell from the sky.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 491: Its Not like Ive Never Killed the Lord of the Great Dao

    <h4>Chapter 491: Its Not like Ive Never Killed the Lord of the Great Dao</h4>


    The sword light pierced through his body, and the invisible pressure caused his body to explode.


    Pinglin!


    This sudden change had caused the surroundings to fall into a deathly silence. Only Yue Qichen was crying his heart out when he saw his son being killed.


    Guan Shengwu recognized this man.


    Yue Pinglin, Yue Lingangs younger brother, often followed behind Yue Lingang. He was a man who loved vanity. He had always liked to do things that relied on his power.


    Guan Shengwu had always thought that this man was still young. When Yue Pinglin grew up, he would naturally be sensible.


    However, Guan Shengwu had never thought that this man would be a traitor of Saint Martial Mountain.


    A man like him deserved to die.


    Guan Shengwu, how dare you kill my son? You are going to die today!


    Yue Qichen roared. His eyes were on the verge of splitting apart, and his boiling killing intent enveloped the entire Saint Martial Mountain.


    Uncle


    The porcin doll was a little nervous as it tightened its grip on Guan Shengwus little hand.


    Its fine, its just some chicken and dog!


    Old Jiang had told him that the Heavenly Knife Pirate Gang was on par with the Space Hunters. They hade together with Old Jiang and the others.


    However, these people were calm andposed, and they werent as arrogant and unbridled as Old Jiang and the others.


    Old Jiang had once said with disdain that these people werent like the Pirate Gang at all, but were more like a bunch of motley crew members.


    He didnt expect that these people woulde to Saint Martial Mountain without any information.


    A vast spiritual force seeped out of his body, and Guan Shengwu instantly found where Old Sect Master and his master were.


    As if he didnt see those people from the Heavenly Knife Pirate Gang, Guan Shengwu held the porcin dolls hand and took a step forward. A Void Tunnel appeared and enveloped Guan Shengwu and the porcin doll.


    When the Void Tunnel disappeared, Guan Shengwu and the porcin doll also disappeared from everyones sight.


    Master!


    Guan Shengwu held the porcin dolls hand and walked in front of the old men.


    All the disciples and elders of Saint Martial Mountain looked at him with excitement.


    When Guan Shengwu saw the vicissitudes of life on the faces of these people, the anger in his heart kept rising.


    Putong!


    Guan Shengwu knelt down in front of his master.


    Disciple has returnedte!


    Martial Saint, hurry up and leave! Great Taoist Master is among them!


    Guan Shengwus master and several elders frantically transmitted their voice to Guan Shengwu, hoping that he could escape as soon as possible. Only then would the Saint Martial Mountain have a future.


    Master, you dont have to worry about me. Its not like I havent killed Great Taoist Master before! No matter who provoked the Saint Martial Mountain, this disciple will definitely annihte them this time!


    Guan Shengwus voice was very calm, but it lingered in the entire ore mine, as if it was proving his determination.


    Wah! Uncle is so annoying!


    The little girl looked at Guan Shengwu with admiration, her beautiful eyes were sparkling.


    By the way, uncle, can you save my sister first? Im afraid something will happen to her. The little girl said hopefully.


    Martial Saint, this little girl is


    Guan Shengwu, you still dare toe and seek death! Brothers, kill!


    At this moment, those few people had just reacted when they rushed over.


    Guan Shengwu did not have the intention to attack at all. Instead, he looked at those people indifferently.


    In the next moment, their faces changed dramatically, revealing expressions of extreme shock.


    Endless sword intent pierced through the clouds. It was like a fish swimming around Guan Shengwus body, but also like endless surging waves.


    Everyone looked over. How was this a huge wave? It was all sword intent.


    Boundless sword intent gathered together and formed a huge wave. What kind of shocking scene was this?


    Run!


    Seeing this scene, those people no longer had any fighting spirit in their hearts. Without any hesitation, they turned around and fled.


    But they were destined to stay here.


    As Guan Shengwu pointed his finger out, countless fishes seemed to have found their way and rushed towards those people.


    The Void exploded. Every Void that passed by was filled with the aura of destruction.


    When those people sensed the scene behind them with their Divine Sense, their expressions changed dramatically.


    Eldest Senior Brother, spare me!


    Eldest Senior Brother, we were forced to do this. Its not that we want to do this. If we dont do this, we will die for sure!


    A few of them were running for their lives while shouting.


    How dare you kill my men in front of me?! You are not putting me in your eyes at all!


    A person suddenly appeared and blocked in front of the few of them. An invisible pressure suddenly burst forth and enveloped everyone.


    When those traitors saw the person who had arrived, their faces revealed expressions of joy.


    Sir, save me!


    This man is Guan Shengwu. As long as we kill him, the hope of all the people in Saint Martial Mountain will be destroyed, and they will listen to us!


    Hula!


    The sound of surging water enveloped them.


    The few of them widened their eyes and looked at that person with eager eyes.


    However, they were disappointed. When that person saw the endless sword intent, his expression changed drastically, and he turned around to retreat.


    When they saw this scene, their eyes were filled with unwillingness and despair.


    Boundless sword intent enveloped them. At that moment, it was as if millions of sharp des were cutting their flesh in every part of their bodies.


    In the blink of an eye, the few of them had be several skeletons. They fell onto the ground and made a dull thud before dispersing.


    Deputy Regimental Commander from the Heavenly Knife Bandit Gangs eyes froze as he looked at this scene with fear.


    He and the captain did not care when they heard Yue Qichen say that someone in the sect had taken an expert as their master.


    In their opinion, wasnt it just a low-tier world? What expert was there?


    However, the strength of this person in front of them had exceeded their expectations.


    The members of the Heavenly Knife Pirate Gang walked behind Deputy Regimental Commander and looked at Guan Shengwu coldly.


    Although there was an ident, they firmly believed that they couldpletely crush this man.


    Their Deputy Regimental Commander was a Great Dao Fourth Layer expert. Even in the Chaotic Battlefield, he was still a peak expert.


    Not to mention that their captain had a new opportunity, and was about to break through.


    Once theirmander came out of his seclusion, they would no longer stay in this poor ce. They would return to the Chaotic Battlefield, join the Yang City and be the tenth major bandit, or build their own top family.


    Once they established their family, they would be the founders of their family and would be remembered by their descendants.


    Send them to my master and the others, one man for each of them!


    Guan Shengwu took off the water pouch from his waist and handed it to the little girl. After that, he nced at those people from the Skyde Pirate Gang. Finally, his gazended on those people who were originally from the Saint Martial Mountain.


    Those peoples expressions changed. Some of them had a guilty look in their eyes, but most of them revealed a mocking expression.


    These people hadpletely regarded him as a member of the Heavenly Knife Pirate Gang. Guan Shengwu let out a slight sigh. Many of these people were once the true disciples of the Saint Martial Mountain, and were highly regarded by the sect. But now, they had be enemies.


    Hmm!


    Old Sect Master let out a painful cry and opened his eyes.


    Deputy Regimental Commander was stunned for a moment, and his gaze instantly fell on the water bag in the little girls hand.


    Holy Spring?


    So many Holy Springs!


    He was excited.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 492: You Think You Can Kill Me with Just a Piece of Trash like You

    <h4>Chapter 492: You Think You Can Kill Me with Just a Piece of Trash like You</h4>


    So many Holy Springs, just how much wealth was this!


    No wonder the rumours said that the 99th Mirror World was the richest.


    The eyes of the members of the Heavenly Knife Pirate Gang almost popped out. They wished they could snatch it over immediately.


    Stop!


    Deputy Regimental Commander scolded the little girl fiercely.


    In their point of view, these Holy Springs were all theirs. It would be a waste to give them to someone else.


    They could only watch helplessly as that bastard took a sip secretly. The Qi on his body had obviously increased by a lot.


    What a waste!


    It seemed like the Holy Spring in that water bag was much more powerful than the one in the legends.


    It was very likely a top grade Holy Spring!


    Thinking up to here, the eyes of the people from the Heavenly Knife Pirate Gang became even hotter.


    If they obtained these supreme-grade Holy Spring, their trip here would not be in vain.


    Little girl, I am Deputy Regimental Commander of the Chaotic Battlefields Heavenly Knife Pirate Gang. As long as you give me that water bag, I can bring you out of this fake world and turn you into a real life!


    After saying that, Deputy Regimental Commander told her the secrets of the Heavens Battlefield being the 99th Mirror World.


    The people of Saint Martial Mountain were stunned when they heard about this for the first time.


    They were all virtual life forms?


    But, how was this possible?


    They were clearly flesh and blood, how could they be virtual?


    Some mentally weak people directly fell into a mistaken state of mind and entered a dead end, losing their minds.


    Guan Shengwu controlled those people with mental disorders and looked coldly at these people. If this ce is virtual, why did youe back here?


    If we were virtual, then you wouldnt have been killed, right?


    As Guan Shengwu spoke, the surging sword intent appeared again, like a vast ocean behind Guan Shengwu.


    This was the ultimate form of the sword intent, manifesting itself.


    When they felt the surging sword intent, everyone in Saint Martial Mountain looked at it with excitement. Old Sect Master and Guan Shengwus master were so excited that they almost fainted.


    There was a sessor in Saint Martial Mountain.


    As long as Guan Shengwu was there, the path of the sword would never stop.


    Deputy Regimental Commander looked at him indifferently, Fellow Daoist, your strength is not bad, but the gap between you and me is not small. I really admire you for being able to break through to the Great Tao Stage in this broken world. You are definitely a genius.


    As long as you agree to join us, I can let these trash join our family. How about it?


    Saying this, he added, This is my bottom line. If you dont agree, then I can only bear the pain and kill you!


    This kid is lucky. I never thought that Deputy Regimental Commander would value him so much!


    He is a Great Tao Stage. You should be more polite with your words. If he really bes a member of my family, then he will be an elder as well. He can decide our lives and deaths! Be careful with your words!


    The people of the Heavenly Knife Pirate Gang discussed in low voices. In their point of view, Deputy Regimental Commander had already shown enough sincerity. They believed that Guan Shengwu had no chance of rejecting him.


    You killed me? Taoist Immortal Jiang didnt even dare to say such a thing. With just a piece of trash like you?


    In the next moment, Guan Shengwu leapt into the air and pushed his hands forward.


    Endless waves flooded Deputy Regimental Commander. Each wave was taller than thest. Countless sword beams swam around Deputy Regimental Commanders body and shed at him.


    You are courting death!


    Deputy Regimental Commander roared. A machete appeared in his hand. It was emitting a terrifying Taoist Charm. The Divine Rune on the machete was glittering, as if there were divine dragons swimming around.


    Deputy Regimental Commander faced the ocean that was charging towards him. He swung his machete, wanting to stop the huge wave.


    You dont know how to appreciate favors!


    This time, Deputy Regimental Commander is really angry. This time, Guan Shengwu will die for sure!


    Does he think he is invincible after breaking through to the Great Tao Stage? Does he think he is a powerful expert from those families? He is just a lucky kid. Facing Deputy Regimental Commander He won if he can take one strike from ___.


    One strike? Deputy Regimental Commander is a Fourth Layer Great Dao. This kid, Dingtian, might not even have a stable cultivation base yet. Let alone a single strike, I think he really has the ability to block Deputy Regimental Commanders Qi.


    The members of the Heavenly Knife Pirate Gang showed disdain on their faces.


    Deputy Regimental Commander seemed to have already seen Guan Shengwu being crushed by his Qi, and he was offering a supreme-grade Holy Spring with both of his hands.


    However, when he was about to face this vast ocean, he was shocked, and his heart began to pound.


    In the next moment, everyone saw a scene that would shock them for the rest of their lives.


    A smile was still hanging on Deputy Regimental Commanders face. Suddenly, he was struck down by a wave. When the ocean retreated, the only thing left on the scene was a skeleton.


    A ray of sword light shed across Guan Shengwus eyes as he looked at the people of the Heavenly Knife Pirate Gang.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The heads of the people of the Heavenly Knife Pirate Gang exploded one after another. Blood sttered on the faces of the people around them.


    By the time the members of the Heaven-Saber Bandit Gang fell into a pool of blood, the traitors had yet to recover from their shock.


    What happened at the scene had truly exceeded their expectations.


    In their eyes, the omnipotent Deputy Regimental Commander, the ultimate expert of the Great Dao Fourth Layer, had actually been killed by Guan Shengwu with a single strike.


    What was even more shocking was that Guan Shengwu had never used the sword on his back from the beginning until the end.


    A swordsmans most powerful attack was naturally his sword technique, but Guan Shengwu hadnt even pulled out his sword when fighting Deputy Regimental Commander.


    Was it because Guan Shengwu was so confident, or was Deputy Regimental Commanders strength too weak?


    Alright!


    Good job, then!


    Eldest Senior Brother is mighty!


    Seeing this scene, the people of Saint Martial Mountain were stunned. Those who had regained their senses started cheering.


    They had never thought that this would happen.


    Great Taoist Master.


    Before these people came here, they had no idea that there was actually a Great Taoist Master in this world.


    Witnessing Great Taoist Masters terrifying strength, they felt despair and unwillingness.


    How could there be such a terrifying expert in this world?


    They were afraid that Mr. Zhang was only at this realm.


    However, they had never thought that a Heavenly Emperor was no different from a mortal in front of Guan Shengwu.


    Everyone in Saint Martial Mountain was boiling with excitement. Their Saint Martial Mountain was safe now.


    No one noticed that the girl in the crowd was looking at Guan Shengwu in a different way.


    Ruoxi, why are you here?


    A beautiful girl walked over and shouted in surprise when she saw the little girl.


    The girl acted as if she did not hear her and stared straight at her.


    The beautiful girl followed the little girls line of sight and looked over in puzzlement. When she saw Guan Shengwu in that direction, she was stunned for a moment.


    Her beautiful eyes were filled with astonishment. It cant be, right?


    Little girl, you have taken a fancy to Eldest Senior Brother?


    She looked helplessly at the little girl. She was fourteen years old and had reached the age of falling in love.


    However, Eldest Senior Brother was a god in the sky. Would an ordinary person be able to catch up to him?


    However, she immediately denied her own thoughts.


    It was normal for a beauty to love a hero.


    However, Ruoxi was still young. She mightpletely forget about it after a period of time.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 493: Kill Him and Teleport Him for Free

    <h4>Chapter 493: Kill Him and Teleport Him for Free</h4>


    Portal Tower.


    Faang Pinglin looked at the person in front of him, and his heart was filled with doubts.


    He originally thought that after Ouyang Jian left, he would arrange for the people from Sun City to take over his position, but he didnt expect this person to deny that he was a person from Sun City. Furthermore, he had been iparably cold ever since he came here, and he didnt even speak to Ouyang Jian, making it very difficult for him to get close to him.


    Buzz!


    The Void trembled.


    Faang Pinglins expression changed. So strong! He couldnt even sense the cultivation base of this person.


    During this period of time, Chaotic Battlefield had be much more chaotic than before. In the past, wherever he went, he couldnt help but feel a sense of pride. This was something he was born with, and everything was because he came from the Fang family.


    But now, some things had happened, and he knew that the Fang family wasnt the true top power in Chaotic Battlefield.


    No wonder his father and old ancestor wanted him to be on good terms with Yang City.


    In addition, during the wedding some time ago, he had already be a joke in Chaotic Battlefield. It was the topic of conversation that others talked about after meals. The arrogance in Faang Pinglins heart had slowly faded away.


    There was more than one person who hade!


    It was six different auras.


    Although they were quite far away, the thick killing intent had already spread over. It was exceptionally cold.


    He recalled what his father had said to him a few days ago, and instantly guessed where the other party came from. Cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    Great Heaven Sect!


    A sect that was almost forgotten!


    He was so powerful that it made people despair.


    ording to the old ancestor and father, the two Sect Master from the Great Heaven Sect were existences that couldpete with the Heavenly Dao.


    That was the Heavenly Dao of Chaotic Battlefield!


    Whenever he thought of this, Faang Pinglin couldnt help but moan in his heart.


    In the Chaotic Battlefield, only this sect could send out such a line-up.


    Brother Zhang, shall we leave for a while?


    A force like the Great Heaven Sect was naturally not to be trifled with.


    Zhang Jiahao nced at Faang Pinglin indifferently, then continued drinking without saying a word.


    Faang Pinglin felt very awkward, and his heart was burning with anger.


    Damn it, you better not let me know that you are a rogue cultivator, or else I will have plenty of ways to kill you!


    Since Brother Zhang is so confident, I will take my leave first!


    Their duty as pagoda guardians was to guard Portal Tower, to prevent others from using it carelessly.


    However, such a situation was only targeted at those weak people. In fact, for those big families, they could use it at any time as long as they paid a small price. This was already an unwritten rule.


    For a top power like the Great Heaven Sect to use a teleportation formation, who would dare to refuse?


    What made Faang Pinglin depressed was, why did he have toe to the Portal Tower when he couldnt go anywhere?


    Brother Fang, do as you wish!


    Zhang Jiahao happily took a sip of the wine, as if he didnt notice the terrifying fluctuation.


    Seeing his suicidal look, Faang Pinglin gritted his teeth with hatred. He did not stop and walked out.


    Damn it, I wont collect your corpse for you when youe backter!


    Buzz!


    Just as Faang Pinglin left, dozens of people arrived at Portal Tower.


    Faang Pinglins eyelids twitched when he sensed the Qiing from those people. Cold sweat poured down his forehead.


    There was only one thought in his mind. Damn it!


    Great Taoist Master!


    Dozens of people, all of them Great Taoist Master!


    The weakest one among them was at least at thete stage of the Great Dao.


    With this kind of strength, he could easily defeat a big family.


    In the past, the strength of the Great Heaven Sect was only mentioned in the words of the old ancestor. Now, Faang Pinglin had a more direct understanding of it.


    No wonder the Old Ancestor said that the Great Heaven Sect was not to be provoked.


    Faang Pinglin looked at Zhang Jiahao. He wanted to see how Zhang Jiahao would deal with such a matter. Should he pretend that he didnt see it, or should he pretend that he was killed?


    Dozens of men in ck walked into the Portal Tower. They ignored Zhang Jiahao who was drinking beside them and continued walking towards the teleportation formation.


    Wait a minute!


    Just as those people wanted to go around Zhang Jiahao, he spoke.


    Faang Pinglin nervously covered his mouth. This guy was really not afraid of death!


    He would probably go over to help collect the corpse in a while.


    The leader of the group, Number One, frowned and looked at Zhang Jiahao coldly. You, you dont know about us


    This is Portal Tower. I dont care who you are, get out of here!


    Beautiful!


    A perfect death wish!


    Hearing Zhang Jiahaos words, Faang Pinglin secretly gave Zhang Jiahao a thumbs up and silently prepared a coffin.


    Hearing this, Number Ones face was filled with astonishment. The ck clothed people behind him were even more furious.


    Dont stare at me. Im a narrow-minded person, and no one will look good in a fight. Oh right, its fine if you want to go over. Take the money, one million immortal grade spirit stones, or even a Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures of equal value!


    Hurry up. Someone will being soon. That person isnt friendly to your Great Heaven Sect. If he sees you, you wont even know how you will die.


    Awesome!


    Faang Pinglin shouted in his heart. This was simply courting death.


    He really wanted toe over and take a look at Zhang Jiahao. Was there something wrong with his head, or was there something wrong with his eyes?


    Those were dozens of Great Taoist Master.


    Or, you can wait for that person toe over. As long as you kill him, I will send you over for free. I will pay for the spirit stones used for teleportation!


    Zhang Jiahao said indifferently. He took a sip of the water and exhaled in satisfaction.


    Ha!


    Seeing him like this, Number One was stunned for a moment. Then, he sat down.


    Eh? I thought you guys would feel that Im acting cool and want to make a move on me!


    When Zhang Jiahao saw Number One, he took out a box of cigarettes and threw one to Number One. Then, he lit it up and spat out a ring of smoke.


    Our Great Heaven Sect isnt a domineering sect. The people of the world have some misunderstandings about us. However, since someone wants to kill us, we naturally have to stay and meet this friend of yours.


    Number One said.


    As soon as his voice faded, all the men in ck revealed ferocious smiles.


    Dont tell me you want to wait for that person toe and kill us together?


    Zhang Jiahao raised his eyebrows and looked at Number One with interest as he asked.


    So you are not stupid!


    If it wasnt for the fact that they were afraid of killing you and alerting you, would you still be alive?


    At this moment, Faang Pinglin saw those men in ck nce in the direction he was hiding with a smile that wasnt a smile.


    Gudong!


    He swallowed his saliva crazily and retreated dozens of miles. Only then did he feel slightly safer.


    At this time, a shadow suddenly shed above his head and appeared in Portal Tower.


    That person carried a long sword on his back, and his body gave off an elegant aura.


    Seeing this person, Faang Pinglin was stunned for a moment, then he gasped.


    Could it be that Zhang Jiahao


    F * ck, he was stupid. Zhang Jiahao had already told him his background, but he didnt recognize it.


    Now, there was going to be a show to watch.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 494: I Cant Even Bear to Kill You

    <h4>Chapter 494: I Cant Even Bear to Kill You</h4>


    People areing, you are going to die!


    Hey, I told you to pay up and leave a long time ago. Why do you have to seek your own death?


    Zhang Jiahao shook his head with a bitter smile and sighed.


    Nowadays, good people are hard to do!


    Killing intent filled the air, and the atmosphere suddenly became cold.


    Longevity Swordsman, Zhang Changsheng?


    Number One looked at Zhang Changsheng, then looked at Zhang Jiahao and asked, Is he the person you mentioned?


    Zhang Jiahao sighed lightly, Thats right. He hase. All of you are going to die!


    Thats good too. Lets kill him together!


    Number Two sneered ruthlessly.


    During this period of time, youve killed quite a number of our men. Today, we can kill them all together.


    Ignorant fool, what Longevity Sword? Today, I will cut off your path of immortality.


    Almost at the same time, Number Two, Number Three, Number Four and Five and Number Six attacked.


    Thousands of rays of light shot out, drowning Zhang Changsheng.


    Arent you going to attack? Zhang Jiahao took a sip of the wine and asked curiously.


    Number One shook his head. You are a very high level person. It is more interesting to kill you!


    Zhang Jiahao nodded his head in agreement and agreed with Number Ones point of view. He gave Number One a thumbs up and said, Your taste is not bad.


    Faang Pinglin:


    However, it will be difficult for you to attack!


    Zhang Jiahao said with a cheap smile.


    Oh?


    Number One sneered.


    I would like to see why my attack is so difficult, I


    Number One stretched out his hand and was about to make a move, but before he could stand up, he suddenly felt the world spinning around him. His body softly fell to the ground with a putong sound.


    He red at Zhang Jiahao angrily. You poisoned me!


    Zhang Jiahao was still smiling. I have to say, the two of us really hit it off too well. Not only did you see that I was very pretentious, you also saw that I poisoned you. Sigh, you made me so unwilling to kill you! But, why did you attack the people of Zhang family?


    You Puff!


    Number One was about to say something when his expression suddenly turned miserable. He spat out a mouthful of dark brown blood, and his entire body turned into a pool of blood. After that, he slowly dissipated.


    Faang Pinglin who was watching from afar was stunned. He waspletely dumbfounded.


    He suddenly wanted to put his finger into his throat. He had drunk a lot of Zhang Jiahaos wine. Could it be that he had already been poisoned?


    Besides, Number One was the strongest among the men in ck. He was a Half-step Monarch Stage. Was there any poison in this world that could poison a Half-step Imperial Emperor to death?


    Furthermore, to be able to poison a Half-step Imperial Emperor without anyone noticing, what kind of strength did Zhang Jiahao have?


    Who was this person?


    With such ability, there was no way he could remain silent in Chaotic Battlefield.


    Number One!


    Number two and the others who were still attacking were stunned and shouted in disbelief.


    How is this possible?


    Facing me, you still dare to be distracted. You are looking down on me!


    Zhang Changsheng said indifferently. He thrust his sword and his entire body turned into a shadow, shing in front of them.


    After doing all this, Zhang Changsheng sat opposite of Zhang Jiahao.


    You should go home now!


    Im not going home. Its so fun outside. Theres a little fool ying with me here. I can see so many people every day. Where can I find such a job?


    Up to you! I found an interesting little friend. Lets go over there!


    After saying that, he walked into the teleportation formation and took out nine spirit stones from Number Twos Storage Rings. The teleportation formation lit up and Zhang Changsheng left.


    Faang Pinglin looked at this scene in a daze. He suspected that the little fool Zhang Jiahao spoke of was him.


    Seeing that Number One and Number Six were dead, the remaining men in ck felt a chill run down their spines. Their eyes were filled with astonishment.


    Then they saw Zhang Jiahao smiling at them.


    Gudong!


    All the men in ck swallowed their saliva and slowly retreated.


    These two people were too terrifying!


    Even the six big brothers were not a match for these two people.


    Putong!


    Suddenly, the sound of someone falling to the ground could be heard.


    Immediately after, they felt their bodies go weak before they copsed onto the ground, unconscious.


    Faang Pinglins heart skipped a beat, and he was frightened by this scene.


    What a terrifying poison!


    In a valley.


    Sect Master from the Great Heaven Sect appeared and looked around the valley.


    I havent been back for a long time!


    Looking at the valley, the old man fell into deep thought, as if he was reminiscing about something.


    Suddenly, the old mans expression changed, and a seething killing intent suddenly bloomed.


    How dare you!


    Yes, you have quite a lot of guts. Kids nowadays are so angry that they can destroy their team at any time. They are not as kind as they used to be.


    Another person suddenly appeared and said to the old man with a smile.


    The old man was just about to leave when he saw the person who hade. Fear flickered in the depths of his eyes.


    Zhang Changsheng, is that your man?


    The old man looked at the man with sparkling eyes, as if he wanted to see something.


    The man shook his head, Do you think I have the ability to do so? Old man, long time no see. Lets talk!


    The old man frowned. Are you really going to be a dog of the Heavenly Dao?


    The person who hade smiled the whole time and did not reply.


    The old man knew that with this person around, it was impossible for him to leave so easily.


    With a wave of his hand, the two of them disappeared from the valley at the same time.


    Ding Congrattions to host forpleting the quest, Great Dao experience + 1000.


    Ding Congrattions to user for leveling up. Your current level is 40.''


    Ding congrattions onprehending supernatural power Time Sword.


    Hearing the voice in his mind, Zhang Xuan was immediately pulled into the mysterious space.


    When he stabilized the space and came out, the mission panel suddenly lit up.


    Zhang Xuan took a look and used the Nine Mystic Wood to make a ten-meter long and nine-meter wide que.


    He called Chen Ming over, Go to Saint Martial Mountain and give this que to them!


    Chen Ming heard this and left with the que.


    Saint Martial Mountain.


    All the disciples looked at Guan Shengwu with admiration.


    A shadow stood behind him, and a savage aura lingered around him.


    Endless sword light was moving around him like a vast ocean.


    Eldest Senior Brother is really powerful!


    Of course! Eldest Senior Brother is the legendary master of the sword! He is an expert who stands alone in the path of the sword!


    Hiss!


    The surrounding people sucked in a breath of cold air. They looked at Guan Shengwu with more and more admiration.


    I wonder where the leader of the Heavenly Knife Pirate Gang is in seclusion. He hasnt appeared until now. Eldest Senior Brother has been waiting for that person!


    Thats right. Eldest Senior Brother came out to train. That person will take a lot of time!


    Are you stupid? Its good that Eldest Senior Brother is here. With Eldest Senior Brother here, who would dare to bully my Saint Martial Mountain?


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a violent Qi exploded, and a man soared into the sky.


    Hahaha, Ive finally made a breakthrough. From now on, Im the tenth great bandit!


    Youve finally appeared. Ive been waiting for you for a long time!


    Just as the man wasughing maniacally, a faint voice rang in his ears.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 495: A Hundred Years of Peace

    <h4>Chapter 495: A Hundred Years of Peace</h4>


    Skyde was so excited he couldnt control himself.


    This No. 99 Mirror World was definitely his lucky ce.


    He had never thought that in such a small sect, not even a single expert would possess such a precious treasure.


    That painting actually hid a Heaven Extinguishing Saber Technique.


    Finally, today, he had thoroughlyprehended the saber art, and his strength had also risen to the eighth level of the Great Dao. When this strength returned to the Chaotic Battlefield, he would be a peak expert.


    He had already thought it through. After he returned, he would first go and challenge those families who didnt want to see him. He wanted to make a name for himself in one go, and only then would he be able to join the Yang City and be the tenth great bandit.


    Even if the Yang City didnt agree to it, he could still build his own Skyde Family and not be Space Pirate anymore.


    You have finally appeared. I have been waiting for you for a long time!


    At this moment, a voice sounded in his ears. Xie Tiandao immediately felt uneasy.


    A sword intent that soared into the sky suddenly saw him enshrouding him. Sensing the sharpness of the sword intent, Xie Tiandao felt a chill run down his spine.


    In the next moment, he felt a chill on his neck. Then, he felt a sense of helplessness as he fell to the ground.


    No, it was not that he was falling, but that his head was falling!


    Ah!


    Xie Tiandao let out a miserable shriek, filled with despair and unwillingness.


    It was not easy for him to reach his current cultivation level. He was just about to show off his skills and be the new rising star of the era, attracting the attention of many people.


    However, right now, he was going to die in body and soul.


    A vast expanse of water surrounded him, cutting his soul into pieces.


    Xie Tiandao waspletely dead.


    A Great Dao in the Void broke. A rain of blood condensed and fell down. The Spiritual Energy in the Saint Martial Mountain suddenly became thicker.


    This Spiritual Energy


    Hahaha, I broke through!


    All the disciples of Saint Martial Mountain were cheering. Today was a feast for the Saint Martial Mountain.


    Old Sect Master was so excited that his eyes were filled with tears. Facing the Saint Martial Mountain, he knelt down.


    Ancestors, did you see that? The Saint Martial Mountain has risen!


    Guan Shengwus master looked at his disciple with excitement. The most correct thing he had done in his life was to take Guan Shengwu as his disciple.


    When Guan Shengwu first came to the Saint Martial Mountain, none of the elders and deacons looked up to him, because Guan Shengwus talent was too poor. It could be said that he had no talent.


    However, he had taken a fancy to Guan Shengwus resilience. There were many sword cultivators in Saint Martial Mountain, and in his opinion, sword cultivators were the least important cultivation method to him.


    Of course, he had the mentality of epting or not epting Guan Shengwu.


    Butter on, Guan Shengwu used his perseverance to prove to the world that his efforts would eventually be rewarded.


    If one were to talk about the biggest difference in his heart, then it would be those people who were on the same Sacred Martial Roll as Guan Shengwu in the past.


    Back then, they were all in the same level, but now, Guan Shengwu had be Great Taoist Master, a level that they didnt even dare to think about.


    Didnt they work hard? All these years, they had broken through from a low realm to the current Great Sovereign, Immortal King, and some even reached the Immortal Sovereign Stage.


    This was a realm that they could only look up to in the past. Now, they had reached it.


    Butpared to Guan Shengwu, their progress was too slow.


    After getting rid of thest hidden danger, Guan Shengwu gazed at the entire Saint Martial Mountain, a ce that he regarded as his home.


    Looking at his expression, Old Sect Master and his master knew that Guan Shengwu was about to leave. They didnt say anything to persuade him to stay.


    They couldnt say anything either. Currently, Guan Shengwu was like an eagle that needed to fly. The sky of Saint Martial Mountain was only as big as the well, and it was no longer suitable for Guan Shengwu to fly.


    He sighed in his heart. Although he felt pity, he felt gratified in his heart.


    There was a sessor in Saint Martial Mountain, even though they werent the ones who nurtured this man.


    Senior Zhangs means are indeed amazing!


    Thats right. In this world, Im afraid no one can match his strength.


    The elders looked at Guan Shengwu lovingly, as if they were watching their own children go into the distance.


    Guan Shengwu slowly walked towards his former cave. Ever since he left, the sect had kept this cave for him.


    However, just as he took a step forward, a small hand was stuffed into his palm.


    Guan Shengwu looked at the porcin doll beside him with a puzzled look. It was looking at him with a smile.


    Uncle, do you want to leave?


    Guan Shengwu was stunned. The porcin doll grabbed his hand even tighter.


    I want to go with you!


    Guan Shengwu frowned. Although he did not hate the feeling of holding hands with a little girl, when he thought of bringing the little girl to train, he felt a little awkward.


    Dont think about leaving me!


    Lin Ruoxi saw Guan Shengwus expression and immediately said unhappily.


    Aiyo, Old Guan, when did you have a wife?


    A teasing voice suddenly sounded.


    Lin Ruoxi was stunned for a moment and her hand clenched even tighter.


    Guan Shengwu looked over and saw Chen Ming appear.


    I saved a little girl by the road, not my wife!


    Guan Shengwu exined seriously.


    Yes, she is not bad. The little girl is quite cute. She is a good match for you. You are so serious. Maybe you need a little girl to neutralize her.


    Chen Ming said with a smile.


    Lin Ruoxi was very unhappy when she heard Chen Ming call her little girl, but when she heard thetter part of the sentence, the little girl smiled at Chen Ming.


    What are you here for?


    Guan Shengwu did not want to continue arguing with Chen Ming on this issue, so he changed the topic.


    Master asked me to send you a que!


    Chen Ming waved his hand, and a que appeared.


    Almost in an instant, the que rose with the wind. Dense Taoist Charm instantly spread out and covered the entire Saint Martial Mountain.


    Divine Rune after Divine Rune moved about, as if they were spirit beasts protecting the mountain.


    The Spiritual Energy in the Saint Martial Mountain became even denser. It even transformed into some cute little animals that roamed the interior of the Saint Martial Mountain. When they saw people, they were not afraid at all.


    Guan Shengwu stared nkly at all of this, and his moved tears instantly gushed out of his eyes.


    This was because his master knew that he couldnt let go of Saint Martial Mountain in his heart. He was afraid that it would affect his training, so he personally took action to get rid of his worries.


    Facing the direction of the courtyard, Guan Shengwu knelt down and respectfully kowtowed.


    Senior Brother Chen, you ran too fast. Im so tired!


    Pan Gu appeared while gasping for breath.


    Chen Ming looked at the little fatty speechlessly. You rode a big bull here. What are you tired of?!


    Moo!


    The bull leader nodded repeatedly, looking at Pan Gu with an especially scornful look.


    Pan Gu giggled, then took out a letter and handed it to Guan Shengwu, Senior disciple Guan, this is what master told you to do. Im going back now!


    Master promised him that as long as the letter was delivered, he would be able to find Sister Nannan and y with her. Pan Gu was anxious, so he rode the bull and ran towards Central Empire.


    Guan Shengwu opened the letter with confusion. There were only four big words in the letter: A hundred years of peace!


    He was stunned. He looked at Lin Ruoxi, who was holding his hand tightly. Did his master want him to marry this little girl?


    Pan Gu, who had already run far away, was smashed to the ground by bulls kick.


    Da Niu, you dare to bully me, you


    Eh, this is


    He saw a piece of paper fall out of his pocket and was puzzled.


    Picking it up and taking a look, Pan Gu was dumbfounded.


    This was a letter his master wrote to Senior Brother Guan. Then, what did he give Senior Brother Guan just now?


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 496: The Man in Black Came Again

    <h4>Chapter 496: The Man in ck Came Again</h4>


    Moo?


    Da Niu looked at the letter on the floor in a daze. His eyes were filled with smiles.


    He looked at the letter, then stared at Pan Gu with a faint smile.


    Hehe


    This cow!


    F * ck, if this cow was really smart, it would be even scarier than a human!


    Pan Gu was thinking about whether he should roast and eat the big cow.


    Moo


    Da Niu looked at Pan Gu with a faint smile.


    Pan Gu immediately gave in. He might not be able to defeat Pan Gu. If they really fought, who knew who would eat who?


    I only have one Holy Peento here!


    Pan Gu immediately gave in and took out the tribute.


    Moo!


    Da Niu widened his eyes. This was a serious question. This was rted to the happiness of Guan Shengwus life, and in the end, he was falsified by you.


    Two, Brother Niu, save me! Pan Gu gave in, gritted his teeth, and took out another pill.


    Moo!


    Da Niu felt that Pan Gu was insulting him. His eyes were so good that two Holy Peentos could corrode his soul.


    This person was too evil!


    Three. F * ck, I only have this much! If you want more, you and I will be anxious!


    Pan Gu was crying, and his tears kept falling. Why wasnt this big guy as stupid as the rumors said?


    He was so angry!


    Moo


    Bull coldly snorted. Did this fellow think that he was so easy to bribe?


    This was too detestable!


    Did he really think that he couldnt see through this little fatty?


    What Pan Gu did was an insult to the glory of his bull family!


    Damn, add another devil dragon fruit. This is the only one Uncle gave me. If you dont agree, then we can only go back. Anyway, Senior Guan wont me me. Ive onlye out less than a million kilometers. Its not toote to go back now.


    If I wasnt in a hurry to find Sister Nannan, I wouldnt have sacrificed so much. Besides, it was for his own good that Senior Guan found a wife.


    This fellow is too dull. He doesnt have a sense of humor at all. He doesnt need Master to pressure him. He doesnt even know to look for his other half!


    Pan Gus small mouth kept clicking.


    Seeing that the bull didnt move, Pan Gus face fell. He pretended to take back all the fruits and said, Lets go back then!


    Da Niu swallowed all the fruits in one mouthful, then put his hoof on Pan Gus shoulder and said, Moo!


    Lets go. They did this for the sake of Old Guan.


    Ah, for that dull piece of trash, the two of them were so worried!


    Moo!


    The bull stared at Pan Gu. Was this guy stupid? Why didnt he burn the letter? Was he keeping evidence?


    Oh, oh, Brother Nius reminder is right!


    With two small hands, that letter instantly shattered into nothingness.


    Pan Gu excitedly stepped onto Da Nius back, Lets go and find Sister Nannan!


    Moo!


    The bull indicated for Pan Gu to be ready. He took a step forward and the man and the cow disappeared in the vast sea of people.


    Eh?


    In the small courtyard, Zhang Xuan was somewhat puzzled. Why did he feel like there was one less?


    Whats wrong?


    Xia Meng walked over and held Zhang Xuans arm as she asked.


    Hehe, Ive been practicing to write some wedding words recently, but I feel like I lost the best and proudest piece I wrote! Zhang Xuans eyes wandered around the room.


    If I have lost it, so be it. Oh right, what did you ask Pan Gu to do?


    Xia Meng asked curiously.


    Nothing much. Just tell him about the que and the chaotic world outside. Tell him toe back earlier.


    Zhang Xuan shrugged and said.


    At this moment, the system issued a mission for him to water a few fruit trees. Zhang Xuan then walked out.


    Saint Martial Mountain.


    When Lin Ruoxi saw those few words, her bright and beautiful eyes narrowed into a line when she smiled.


    Uncle, this is your masters order!


    As she spoke, her small face was pressed against Guan Shengwus arm.


    Guan Shengwu was not used to this kind of feeling, but he did not hate it either.


    Chen Ming couldnt stand it anymore. What he hated the most was to eat dog food.


    Guan Shengwu looked at this little girl in front of him. Although the difference in age between Martial Cultivator and Martial Cultivator wasnt huge, this little girl was just too young.


    He thought for a while and said to Lin Ruoxi, Ruoxi, I am still training. How about this, you follow me. When you grow up, if you are still willing to marry me, we will get married. What do you think?


    Okay, okay!


    Lin Ruoxi naturally agreed.


    Chen Ming suddenly became envious. Should he also go and find a girl?


    Zhou Mingjun and Ren Jiayao were always together. Master was probably going to get married soon, and only he, this single dog, was left.


    Weng!


    Suddenly, a ripple of Void came over.


    Guan Shengwu and Chen Ming looked at each other. An enemy was attacking them.


    And it wasnt just one person!


    Ruoxi, go and find the old ancestor. I will go and take a look!


    Guan Shengwu said to Lin Ruoxi.


    Okay!


    The little girl obediently let go of his hand.


    Outside the Saint Martial Mountain.


    Number Six and Number Five of the C ss arrived with a group of people.


    Is this the ce?


    There is the aura of a Great Dao. Sect Master should be talking about this person!


    He is an Early Great Dao Martial Cultivator. Those useless fools from the Ding family will be fine as long as theye. I never thought that Sect Master would send us here in secret. It seems like Sect Master values this person very much.


    Of course. Dont forget that Second Sect Master has entered the cycle of reincarnation. He is a sword expert. Once Second Sect Master returns to his original position, the Great Heaven Sect will be able to descend into this world.


    Sect Master has foresight, until the six useless fools from the Ding family came. As expected, these six useless fools didnte.


    We dont have to worry about those six trash when we do our business. Who knows, they might have died somewhere?


    Number Five and Number Six chatted jokingly, as if they were here for an outing.


    They did not notice that a person had suddenly appeared from within the Void behind them.


    Zhang Changsheng looked at Number 5 and Number 6, and was just about to attack when he suddenly thought, isnt this a good opportunity to test Guan Shengwu?


    He only felt the soaring sword intent, but he didnt see it with his own eyes. Perhaps he could experience what kind of Sword Dao it was in closebat.


    However, when he looked at Number Five and Number Six in front of him, his heart was filled with doubt. How many Peak of Great Tao warriors were there in Great Heaven Sect?


    These people shouldnt be the topbat strength of the Great Heaven Sect. There must be Monarch Stage warriors behind them, or even Imperial Emperors.


    How did a sect nurture so many powerful warriors?


    Number Five and Number Six stood on the Void, looking down at the entire Saint Martial Mountain with an arrogant expression.


    So weak, they dont even have the desire to attack!


    Number 6 was speechless.


    Fifth Brother, Sixth Brother, theres no need for you guys to fight in a sect like this. Lets do it. Drag that kid out and bring him back.


    Were still willing to carry out the missions in those mystic realms. In a mirror world like this, if we dont get some benefits, its purely a waste of time.


    The great cmity is imminent. The most important thing is to increase ones strength. A mission like this should be done by those trash from D ss.


    They are really good-for-nothings. They cant even do such a small thing. Sect Master still trusts us the most. Otherwise, he wouldnt have given the mission to them and let use again!


    As he spoke, he waved his hand, and a terrifying power of the Great Dao descended.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 497: The Shock of Longevity Sword

    <h4>Chapter 497: The Shock of Longevity Sword</h4>


    The man is very strong!


    Chen Ming, who had always been carefree, also frowned this time.


    When they saw this scene, the people of Saint Martial Mountain sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Whats going on? Why are there so many expertsing to our Saint Martial Mountain one after another?


    Who are these people? They seem to be with the previous group of people!


    Lets see how Martial Saint deals with them!


    Old Sect Master let out a light sigh. He felt guilty that he had entrusted the burden of the entire sect to a disciple.


    Right at this moment, Guan Shengwu and Chen Ming appeared in front of the group of men in ck.


    Three men in ck stepped out from the crowd. One of them looked at Chen Ming and Guan Shengwu, and finally, his eyes fell upon Guan Shengwu.


    You must be the sword cultivator who broke through to Great Taoist Master.


    His tone was full of disdain, as if this was a great gift.


    We, Sect Master, have taken a fancy to you. We admire you very much. Come with us!


    Chen Ming was speechless. These three idiots, Hua Lili ignored him.


    We dont know you, Sect Master. I


    I didnt say you. Why are you interrupting?


    Before Chen Ming could finish, the man in ck interrupted him with disdain.


    Chen Ming:


    Ever since he was epted as a disciple by his master, this was the first time he was ignored like this.


    Whats wrong? Kid, youre not convinced?


    The ck-clothed man was disdainful. He suddenly pushed out his palm, and the Qi of the Great Tao burst out with a loud bang.


    Let me do it!


    Seeing this person attack, Guan Shengwus expression became serious. The strength of these ck-clothed men was indeed extraordinary.


    Although Chen Mings strength wasnt weak,pared to these men in ck, the difference was too great.


    Damn, you look down on me!


    Chen Ming was unhappy. What did he mean? Didnt he just break through a step earlier?


    What was so great about it?


    Was he the kind of person who relied on his own strength to defeat his enemies?


    Wait, Ill kill these three and give the rest to you!


    Chen Ming said. He chuckled and took out a painting.


    Seeing the painting in Chen Mings hand, Guan Shengwu didnt say a word.


    Please,e to King Yans ce and tell him my name. Its good!


    The painting slowly unfolded, and in an instant, a wild and tyrannical will of the primeval era appeared, spanning hundreds of millions of li.


    The entire Saint Martial Mountain was enveloped by it.


    Zhang Changshengs jaw was about to fall down!


    No way, this was possible!


    Boom


    The three of them were instantly imprisoned, then pressed down by this force until they fell rapidly.


    A loud explosion sounded out as three huge human-shaped holes appeared on the ground.


    The Void had been destroyed. It was as if someone had forcefully dug out a piece of it.


    The scene that happened stunned everyone. Even Zhang Changsheng, who was hiding in the dark, almost couldnt help but reveal himself. A trace of shock shed across his eyes.


    The Void no longer allowed any other force to exist when this force appeared.


    If it wasnt for Zhang Changshengs fast speed, he would have been affected by it.


    Why hasnt Changxin found anything yet? Is Zhang Xuan really his seed? Damn it, such a powerful little guy. If he really is from Zhang family, then the chances of his family surviving the catastrophe will be higher.


    A single word had created such a shocking scene. If Zhang Xuan were to attack him personally, who in this world would be a match for him?


    Luo Hou?


    Or Wutian?


    Chen Ming took a step forward and arrived at the edge of the three huge pits. He raised the axe in his hand.


    Puchi!


    The shadow of a huge axe appeared and shed down.


    The ground exploded, and with him as the center, a spiderweb spread out in all directions. That terrifying concept suddenly pierced through millions of kilometers.


    Not good, attack!


    Number Five and Number Sixs expressions changed drastically. They hurriedly protected the remaining brothers, but it was already toote. The dozen or so men in ck leaning in front of them were easily torn apart like pieces of paper.


    Guan Shengwu had already made preparations beforehand, and had already protected the entire Saint Martial Mountain.


    At this moment, the entire Saint Martial Mountain was filled with ditches and ditches. The terrifying scene made everyone shiver and stare nkly at the scene.


    Countless sects around the Saint Martial Mountain were shocked and shocked.


    They even saw that the force had broken through the realm wall, and the Qi of the outside world had rushed into the Martial Celestial Realm.


    Outside, an expert emitting a powerful aura wanted to see what had happened here. Before he even got close, his facial expression changed drastically when he was thousands of miles away. Then, under everyones shocked gazes, he slowly turned into sand and sprinkled down on the Void.


    In front of this imposing aura, they were like tiny ants.


    How is this possible?


    Number 5 and Number 6 gritted their teeth and looked at it in shock.


    Fortunately, at this moment, the calligraphy and painting burned and the power dissipated. The entire world returned to its original state, as if everything was their illusion and nothing happened just now.


    Only the broken Great Dao in the Void was proving to them that Great Taoist Master was really dead.


    No, how could this be?


    Who the hell are you?


    All the men in ck were scared silly. They looked at Chen Ming and trembled.


    Wasnt he just a Void Stage warrior from a small world?


    If he wasnt even Great Taoist Master, why did he use such a terrifying power?


    Chen Ming himself was stunned, then he startedughing foolishly.


    Hehe, luckily I took a lot.


    When he came, he was afraid that something unexpected would happen, so he took a bunch of words that he had just written on his masters table. There were some words that he didnt even have the time to write down. The one just now didnt have a signature, so he didnt expect it to be so powerful.


    Sure enough, the more new it was, the more powerful it would be. Because his masters strength was increasing at every moment.


    When he went back to get his masters new handwriting, he estimated that he could easily get rid of Number Five and Number Six.


    Master is so awesome!


    Damn, with such a powerful master, why am I still f * cking single? Go back and find a girlfriend!


    Alright, Im done with my performance. Its your turn!


    Chen Ming turned around. Even his legs were trembling, as if he had been filled with lead. Only then did he realize that he had also been shocked by his masters calligraphy and painting.


    But at this moment, everyone was shocked by the scene caused by the painting. They did not notice the situation on his side.


    When Guan Shengwu heard this, he didnt hesitate at all. With his hands behind his back, endless sword intent flowed around him.


    At this moment, he seemed to have be the master of the ocean of sword intent.


    Zhang Changsheng stared at this scene and carefully felt the Sword Dao within it.


    In the next moment, he let out a soft sigh. It was different.


    His Sword Dao was indeed fast!


    His Sword Truth was fast to the extreme, cutting down all falsehood.


    However, what Guan Shengwuprehended was sharpness and the will of the primeval era.


    He couldnt understand. It was normal for the sword art to be sharp, but where did the will of the primeval erae from?


    Could it be rted to Zhang Xuan?


    He was depressed. He didnt expect that the next trip would be Zhang Xuans disciple.


    This made things awkward.


    Guan Shengwu was the most suitable person to inherit his legacy.


    If he missed Guan Shengwu, it wouldnt be so easy for him to find another one.


    Die!


    At this moment, Guan Shengwu said softly.


    Taking a step forward, the entire ocean of sword intent surged towards those men in ck.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 498: An Imperial Emperor Expert Now

    <h4>Chapter 498: An Imperial Emperor Expert Now</h4>


    Number 6 looked at Number 5, then rushed towards Guan Shengwu without any hesitation. At almost the same time, Number 5 turned around and fled.


    Number 6 roared. A long spear appeared in his hand. The spear was like a dragon as it rushed towards the ocean.


    Before it could evene into contact with the ocean, the terrifying wind caused a lot of wounds to appear on Number 6s face.


    Nr. 6s expression changed. He looked at the ocean, his eyes revealing panic.


    In the next moment, his intuition told him that an extremely terrifying force had suddenly crashed into his body, sending Number Six flying.


    What a sharp Sword Dao!


    When Zhang Changsheng saw this scene, he couldnt help but secretly apud.


    One should know that number six was a Half-step Monarch Stage while Guan Shengwu was only a Great Dao First Layer.


    If it was any other ordinary person, they wouldnt even have the chance to escape, let alone fight.


    However, Guan Shengwu had done it. This was simply a miracle.


    As for Chen Ming, he waspletely relying on external items, and wasnt appreciated by Zhang Changsheng.


    The more Zhang Changsheng looked at Guan Shengwu, the more he admired him. If this kid became his disciple, he would definitely be able to perfectly pass down his swordsmanship.


    However,pared to Zhang Xuan, he seemed to have no advantage at all.


    He just needed to take a look at the few disciples that Zhang Xuan had taught.


    Each and every one of them was a dragon among men, and even their pets werent any weaker than him.


    What could hepare with Zhang Xuan?


    Zhang Xuan, this might be the only person in this world who felt helpless.


    All of a sudden, Zhang Changsheng felt that something was wrong.


    In the next moment, without seeing the fluctuation of the Void, an Embroidered Man wearing a purple python robe suddenly appeared in the sky above Guan Shengwu.


    Seeing the fight below, the man said to himself faintly, It should be this!


    After saying that, he stretched out his big hand and grabbed at Guan Shengwu.


    Not good!


    Martial Saint, dodge!


    Old Sect Master and the others shouted, and their eyes almost popped out of their sockets. They had never hated themselves so much for not being strong enough. They couldnt even protect their future hope, and could only watch helplessly as their enemies appeared one after another.


    Old Guan!


    Chen Ming didnt hesitate at all. He threw a painting at that person, and the violent Taoist Charm engulfed that person.


    How dare you attack the man in my courtyard? You are courting death!


    The painting still could not resolve the hatred in Chen Mings heart. He took out a few more paintings and threw them at the man.


    Hehe, since I dare toe, I naturally have a way to deal with you. Little guy, external forces are always external forces.


    Embroidered Man looked at Chen Ming teasingly and took out a bell with his other hand.


    Buzz!


    The golden bell buzzed, and it resounded throughout the entire Saint Martial Mountain.


    Chen Ming suddenly felt his heart palpitate.


    In the next moment, the calligraphy and painting that had always been sessful suddenly stopped in the Void.


    Bang!


    Embroidered Mans palm hit Guan Shengwus chest, sending him flying.


    He then went to the front of a few paintings and put them away.


    These are really special magic treasures, they are rarely seen.


    Fine, I will use more methods to save my life in the future.


    After saying that, he put away the calligraphy and painting.


    No. 5, who had escaped, flew back with a miserable look on his face and helped No. 6 up, who was also in a sorry state.


    The two of them respectfully shouted to Embroidered Man, who was inside the Void, Big Brother!


    Embroidered Man nced at Number Five and Number Six, and lightly reprimanded, After you go back, reflect on why you lost today!


    Yes! Facing Embroidered Man, Number Five and Number Six did not dare to show any neglect and immediately bowed.


    Zhang Changsheng knew that it was time for him to attack.


    The treasure in Chen Mings hand was very powerful. If he unleashed it unexpectedly, not to mention Embroidered Man, even he might fall for it.


    However, Chen Mings strength was too weak.


    Once the opponent knew about his means beforehand, he would be able to control it in an instant and stop it from activating.


    Longevity Sword, Zhang Changsheng?


    Just as Zhang Changsheng was about to reveal himself to help, a yful voice suddenly sounded.


    Its better that you dont interfere in other peoples matters.


    You should be d that Sect Master hasnt given the order to kill you, otherwise


    Swoosh!


    A sword hum suddenly sounded out, interrupting the mans words.


    He had been forcefully cut off, and his head had even been cut off.


    Zhang Changsheng didnt stop after cutting off the mans head. Instead, he continued to sh.


    Kill!


    The man was also wearing a brocade robe, but there was a bow on his head. It was a middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged mans head was chopped off, but he did not die. He shouted loudly and unleashed a powerful attack at the same time. It was extremely shocking.


    The Void exploded in an instant.


    Zhang Changsheng didnt say a word. No matter what kind of powerful attack the opponent used, he would stab it with his sword.


    However, it could be seen that Zhang Changsheng was anxious.


    The person who came was an Imperial Emperor!


    The Great Heaven Sect actually sent two Imperial Emperors.


    He was puzzled. What exactly was here? It was worth them sending out so many experts.


    Within the unknown Void.


    The corner of the mouth of the old man from the Great Heaven Sect curled up slightly. After colliding with his opponents palm, the terrifying shockwave instantly destroyed a.


    He looked at his opponent, as if he had already seen the disbelief in his opponents eyes.


    So many of your men have died. Dont you feel sorry for them?


    The other party asked in a mocking tone.


    The old man smiled, Hes just a Great Tao Stage. If he wants to be nurtured at any time, he will die. As long as we can find out which sword wielder is the one who killed him, thats all.


    The old man didnt mention the name that person. It seemed like the name was a taboo.


    As expected, you are still the same shameless person as before. When dealing with a Great Tao Stage warrior, you will send out an Imperial Emperor. I wonder if you will still be able to kill two Monarch Stage warriors so easily.


    The old man didnt fly into a rage like the old man had imagined. Instead, he continued to chat andugh with the old man, as if what happened there had nothing to do with him.


    The old man had a smile on his face, but the smile in his eyes had disappeared.


    No!


    Seeing that the other partys expression did not seem to be fake, an idea suddenly appeared in the old mans mind, but it was immediately rejected by him.


    How is this possible?


    He had guessed that Zhang Changsheng would appear, so he specially sent out two Monarchs.


    Even if his subordinates were no match for Zhang Changsheng, he could still stall Zhang Changsheng for a while.


    If he couldnt even do something like this, he would be a waste to deal with an Early Great Dao and a Void Stage Martial Cultivator.


    No way, absolutely not.


    Whats wrong? You dont trust yourself that much anymore?


    The smile on the other partys face became even more brilliant.


    Its good that you dont believe me. Its not that easy to nurture two Monarchs, right?


    You Not good!


    The old mans expression suddenly changed drastically. He tore apart the Void and wanted to escape.


    Dont. Were old friends. Why are you in such a hurry to leave?


    The old man blocked the way in front of the old man, and struck out with his palm.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 499: Kill Him

    <h4>Chapter 499: Kill Him</h4>


    Zhang Changshengs sword attack was getting faster and faster, forcing the man to step back. However, he couldnt help Guan Shengwu.


    Embroidered Mans big hand covered the sky. He suddenly reached out towards Chen Ming and grabbed his head, trying to squeeze him to death.


    Chen Ming!


    Guan Shengwus eyes almost popped out of their sockets. The ocean of sword intent started boiling.


    Die!


    The ocean was boiling, trying to drown Embroidered Man.


    Embroidered Man smiled when he saw this, If youre at thete Great Dao, I might not be a match for you, but Youre not! So you better stay there obediently!


    With a flick of his finger, a sharp sound pierced through everyones eardrums. The Void shattered, and Guan Shengwu was sent flying by the impact.


    Puff!


    His chest was pierced through, and a stream of blood shot out.


    Martial Saint!


    Eldest Senior Brother!


    Embroidered Man had no intention of killing Guan Shengwu. Instead, he looked at Chen Ming with a faint smile on his face.


    You just killed a dozen of my brothers. Isnt it fair for me to kill you?


    Embroidered Man said. His big hand covered the sky once again, covering the entire Void.


    The sky darkened.


    He suddenly grabbed Chen Ming and squeezed him hard.


    Ah!


    A desperate scream was heard.


    Embroidered Mans lips curled up slightly, and he threw Chen Ming towards the Saint Martial Mountain.


    So many of his brothers had died here. If he just left like this, wouldnt his brothers have died in vain?


    Embroidered Man suddenly threw his palm towards Saint Martial Mountain.


    He wanted the entire Saint Martial Mountain to be buried with his brothers!


    Rumble!


    The heavens copsed and the earth split apart. Within the Void, the sound of explosions could be heard without an end.


    Everyone in the Saint Martial Mountain had lost all hope.


    What could they do in the face of such a powerful expert?


    Dong!


    Chen Ming fell to the ground, and a huge crater appeared on the ground.


    Puff!


    Chen Ming felt as if his entire body was about to fall apart, and all his internal organs had shifted positions. He spat out a mouthful of blood, and even the blood clots of his internal organs were brought out.


    Damn, its still too weak!


    Ever since he had be Chen Mings disciple, he had forgotten how long it had been since he had suffered such a serious injury.


    Embroidered Mans face was full of yfulness. He just wanted to see the despair on everyones faces.


    Just as his palm was about to approach the Saint Martial Mountain, an energy barrier appeared.


    Embroidered Man sneered. Mountain Protection Formation?


    In front of him, was it useful to activate this kind of crappy thing?


    That was good. Since he wanted to make these people despair, he would make thempletely despair.


    Chen Ming, who was already in despair, was stunned for a moment when he saw the transparent energy barrier. Then, he became smug.


    Damn it, he had forgotten about his masters gadget!


    Unfortunately, he was still imprisoned. The opponent was afraid that he would take out his calligraphy and painting. Otherwise, Chen Ming would have jumped up and pointed at Embroidered Mans nose and scolded, Hey, grandson, do you dare to hit your grandfather?


    He would let Embroidered Man witness his courage!


    Chen Ming was not a coward.


    Break!


    Embroidered Man shouted loudly. This shout resounded in all directions, and the terrifying sound waves spread out for thousands of miles.


    Apart from the Saint Martial Mountain, which was protected by the great mountain protection formation, all the other sects and mortal towns had exploded at this moment. Blood flowed like a river around the Saint Martial Mountain.


    Embroidered Man acted as if he didnt see it. He just kept attacking the mountain protection formation.


    He sneered, as if he had already seen the scene of the mountain protection formation being shattered by him like ayer of air.


    Seeing that Embroidered Man was about to hit the energy barrier, Chen Ming silently encouraged Embroidered Man in his heart.


    Fight!


    Use your strength!!


    On the other side, Guan Shengwus divine sense noticed the strange look in Chen Mings eyes. He was stunned for a moment, then he thought of something and immediately became happy.


    In order to achieve the effect of the tough-training, he didnt take many treasures when he came. He also gave some to his master and Old Sect Master.


    He didnt expect that he would suffer such a huge loss after losing the protection of his masters treasures.


    Looking at the que on the mountain gate, Guan Shengwu sighed in his heart. As expected of his master.


    It must be because his master had predicted what would happen today, thats why he sent Chen Ming here.


    During this period of time, Chen Ming had been showing off too much. His master could use this incident to teach this guy a lesson.


    When can I reach the height of my master?


    Bang!


    Right at this moment, Embroidered Man fiercely mmed his palm onto the mountain protection formation.


    Awesome!


    Thats the way!


    Chen Ming became excited in his heart.


    The next moment, when Embroidered Man wasughing wildly in excitement, the smile on his face froze and then changed into a shocked expression. His expression changed so fast that it made people stunned.


    This is


    This is impossible!


    Embroidered Man quickly retreated.


    Chen Ming and Guan Shengwu immediately felt that the force restricting them had disappeared.


    F * ck, you are showing off again!


    Chen Ming jumped up and shouted angrily.


    Impossible. There is no such power in this world. All of this is fake. Is this all an illusion? I must have fallen into an illusion formation!


    A small illusion array, dont think you can fool me!


    Embroidered Man roared angrily, but cracks appeared on his body, making him look as fragile as porcin.


    Sensing this, Embroidered Man finally believed it. All of this was real, but it was toote. The terrifying Taoist Charm had already wrapped around him,pletely imprisoning him.


    Golden Bell, protect me!


    That person took out the golden bell, but before the smile on his face blossomed, a terrifying Qi wrapped around the golden bell.


    Peng!


    Under Embroidered Mans disbelieving gaze, the golden bell turned into a pile of metal powder.


    Guan Shengwu took a step forward, and the wooden sword in his hand stabbed into Embroidered Mans head with a Pu Chi sound. Itpletely shattered Embroidered Mans soul, causing him to be unable to revive again.


    All directions were silent.


    No one said anything.


    Even Zhang Changsheng and Number Two, who were fighting, stopped their fight and looked at the scene in astonishment.


    An Imperial Emperor was dead?


    He died just like that?


    How was this possible?


    An ancient phantom image appeared in the Void. It was the phantom image of an Imperial Emperor. In the phantom image, a Great Dao about a thousand meters long appeared.


    In the next moment, under everyones dumbfounded eyes, a crack suddenly appeared on the Great Dao, and then it copsed.


    The shadow let out a roar of despair and unwillingness. That was Embroidered Mansst thought.


    His soul had been shattered, and it was impossible for him toe back to life again.


    The Imperial Emperors illusory figure had sensed this, but it couldnt do anything, so it was filled with despair and unwillingness.


    It could only be blown away by the wind like a pile of sand.


    A thick wave of Taoist Charm flowed out from Embroidered Mans body.


    Rumble!


    The thick Spiritual Energy was too dense. A rain of Spiritual Energy fell from the Saint Martial Mountain.


    There was a famous river beside the Saint Martial Mountain called Heavenspan River. At this moment, the river water evaporated and changed into spirit liquid.


    On the shore of the Heavenspan River, those nts were growing.


    Sirius, Sirius.


    The spirit beasts on the banks of the river were drinking water. Suddenly, Spiritual Wisdom that looked like a human appeared in their eyes, and they were overjoyed.


    This was the opportunity that the experts of the Saint Martial Mountain had brought them. They knelt in the direction of the Saint Martial Mountain and continued drinking the water.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 500: Zhang Changsheng Taught

    <h4>Chapter 500: Zhang Changsheng Taught</h4>


    How dare you kill the people of Great Heaven Sect? From now on, you will not rest until you die!


    When Number Two saw this scene, he was so frightened that his heart trembled. Six of his spirits had lost their owner. After saying some ruthless words, he turned around and tried to escape.


    Did I say that I will let you go?


    A mocking voice was heard.


    Number Twos expression changed drastically. A vast amount of spiritual energy seeped out of his body, trying to squeeze Chen Ming to explode.


    However, Chen Ming was already prepared. The calligraphy and painting in his hand were instantly activated.


    Without any hesitation, Zhang Changsheng immediately flew tens of millions of miles away, afraid that he would be affected.


    Number Two waspletely imprisoned in the Void.


    Let me go, let bygones be bygones!


    Number Two roared in disbelief, and his heart was filled with extreme shock.


    At the same time, he cursed Number One angrily in his heart. Damnable trash!


    If Number One wasnt so smug and killed Chen Ming, they would have captured Guan Shengwu and returned to report. But what about now?


    Damn it! Not only did they fail toplete the mission, even they would die here.


    All of this was because of Number Ones stupidity!


    Two Imperial Emperors hade to capture a Great Tao Stage Martial Cultivator, but not only did they fail to capture him, they were also going to lose their lives. If this matter was spread back, it would be a huge joke!


    However, it was unnecessary to think about all of this now. He only wanted to live.


    Apart from that, he didnt want to think about anything else.


    Forget about it? You almost killed me, and you want to write it off?


    Your face is really f * cking pale!


    Under Number Twos disbelieving and shocked gaze, Chen Ming chopped his axe at the other partys head.


    Puchi!


    Half of the head was chopped off, and even the soul was shattered along with it.


    Rumble!


    That violent Taoist Charm had shattered the sky.


    The realm wall shattered, and the people of Saint Martial Mountain raised their heads.


    Look, there was indeed another world there.


    Chen Ming swung his axe several times in a row. Number Twos powerful Sovereign Body was chopped into billions of pieces by him, and along with the explosive sound of the Void, he turned into a pile of powder.


    Heaven and earth rumbled.


    An ancient phantom appeared once again, and at the same time, another one that was a thousand meters long appeared.


    No!


    This time, the phantom actually roared out furiously. It looked at Chen Ming with resentment, and raised its hand as if it wanted to attack him.


    However, just as it raised its hand, the phantom slowly dissipated.


    The Great Dao broke, shattered, and blood clouds condensed.


    Hula!


    Under Ling Yuluo, the water of the Heavenspan River poured out.


    Fortunately, those spirit beasts had already gained sentience. They flew into the air, and only then were they not drowned.


    Zhang Changsheng looked at this scene and was stunned speechless.


    Thank you senior for saving us just now!


    I have yet to ask, who is senior?


    Chen Ming and Guan Shengwu arrived in front of Zhang Changsheng together. If it wasnt for Zhang Changsheng holding back Number Two, they would have been killed a long time ago.


    However, they didnt dare to be careless. The person in front of them who could suppress Number Two must be Monarch Master as well.


    They didnt dare to be careless.


    Zhang Changxins brother!


    Zhang Changsheng said.


    I was wondering, so its Uncle Zhangs elder brother. Uh, you


    Old Zhangs brother? But Old Zhang looked to be in his 70s or 80s. The person in front of him looked to be in his thirties at most.


    Kid, watch carefully!


    Zhang Changsheng looked at Guan Shengwu and suddenly moved.


    He swung the divine sword. It was graceful and agile, and its speed was extremely fast.


    Since Guan Shengwu was Zhang Xuans disciple, he naturally couldnt ept Guan Shengwu as his disciple. However, with such a good seedling, it would be a pity if he couldnt inherit his Sword Dao.


    Zhang Changsheng sighed in his heart. He was going to show his Sword Dao to Guan Shengwu.


    At this moment, Guan Shengwu was stunned. His mind was firmly attracted to Guan Shengwu.


    No one noticed that at this moment, Lin Ruoxis beautiful big eyes suddenly became dull in the crowd. It was as if her mind had been pulled out.


    Everyone was focusing their attention on her. They knew that this was just a great opportunity. This was the teachings of an expert.


    The expert did not avoid them, which meant that this expert did not mind others learning.


    They worked hard to capture it. Even if they caught a trace, it would be enough for them to enjoy it for the rest of their lives.


    Furthermore, Saint Martial Mountain was a pure sword cultivation sect, so they were even more eager to learn the profound way of the sword.


    Zhang Changsheng also saw this point, so he did not avoid these people.


    On both sides, one was willing to teach, and the other was willing to learn.


    Buzz!


    Crack!


    In the Saint Martial Mountain, those who broke through advanced one after another.


    The spiritual liquid of the Heavenspan River just happened to have a use for it.


    A sword technique waspleted.


    Zhang Changsheng looked at Guan Shengwu with anticipation.


    At this moment, Zhang Changshengs expression froze. He looked at the crowd of people in Saint Martial Mountain with disbelief. There was a porcin doll there, and it was only at the Martial Saint.


    At this moment, the porcin dolls eyes were tightly shut, and a sword intent rushed into the sky from her body.


    In the next moment, Zhang Changsheng couldnt hold it anymore, and he startedughing out loud in an exaggerated manner.


    He came to the porcin dolls side.


    Senior, you


    Guan Shengwu was the first to open his eyes. When he saw Zhang Changsheng looking at Ruoxi, he protected Lin Ruoxi in front of him and asked hesitantly.


    Is this little kid a disciple of Saint Martial Mountain?


    Zhang Changsheng could not hide the excitement in his voice as he asked.


    Guan Shengwu hesitated for a moment and said, No, she is mine Mine


    Guan Shengwu felt a little awkward and could not continue.


    It was really hard for him to say that this was his wife.


    Because his age was enough to be Lin Ruoxis grandfather.


    I want to take her as my disciple!


    Zhang Changsheng said anxiously.


    This was a pleasant surprise.


    He was so excited that he wanted to dance.


    Initially, he thought that there was no hope for him to ept any disciples. In order to pass down his swordsmanship, he had no choice but to pass down his swordsmanship to everyone in Saint Martial Mountain. He hoped that these people could pass down some of his swordsmanship to them.


    He didnt expect that there would be a girl here who had passed down theplete inheritance of his Sword Dao.


    He could clearly feel that this girl had already passed down all of his Sword Dao.


    Eh?


    Guan Shengwu was stunned.


    At this moment, Lin Ruoxi opened her eyes. Her big gem-like eyes blinked. She looked at the uncle in front of her, who was looking at her passionately.


    The little girl immediately grabbed Guan Shengwus arm and hid behind his back.


    Uncle, Im afraid!


    Lin Ruoxi held Guan Shengwus hand tightly, and her palm was sweating.


    Little girl, dont be afraid. I I am a good person. Do you want to learn the sword?


    Zhang Changsheng realized that he was actually nervous.


    He smiled bitterly in his heart. He did not expect that there would be a day when he was nervous as well. It was because he was afraid that a little girl would not agree to be his disciple.


    No, I want to follow uncle! His teacher said that I will be his wife in the future!


    Lin Ruoxis words caused an uproar in the crowd.


    Especially the people from Saint Martial Mountain. They looked at the scene in front of them in disbelief.


    Wife?


    This little girl was the wife of Martial Saint (Eldest Senior Brother)?


    Lin Ruoxis elder sister, Chen Hui, pped her own forehead.


    It was over, this time it was a mess!


    Zhang Changsheng was stunned. He looked at Guan Shengwu in shock. This is What did Zhang Xuan say?


    Guan Shengwu noticed everyones eyes and became even more embarrassed.


    However, this was an order from his master. Out of trust in his master, he said in a low voice.


    His voice was so low that it couldnt be heard.


    But who were the people around him?


    They were all Martial Cultivator warriors.


    The entire Saint Martial Mountain had fallen into a dead silence.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 501: Beginner Hidden Mission

    <h4>Chapter 501: Beginner Hidden Mission</h4>


    Everyone was dumbfounded when they heard Guan Shengwus inaudible En.


    They looked back and forth between Guan Shengwu and Lin Ruoxi.


    Guan Shengwu was extremely embarrassed. On the contrary, the little girl was very excited.


    Now everyone knew that the uncle was hers.


    Thinking of this, the little girl became even morecent.


    Zhang Changsheng was shocked in his heart.


    Damn it, its god!


    Zhang Xuan, this guy is really good!


    Why was it that any random person would be an absolute genius like Dingtian?


    Fortunately, this fellow did not ept him as a disciple this time. Instead, he was betrothed to his own disciple.


    Could it be that this fellow knew that he wasing, so he purposely left a disciple for him?


    Otherwise, if Zhang Xuan knew about the youngdys talent, there was no reason for him not to ept her as a disciple.


    Kid, I owe you a favor this time!


    Zhang Changsheng looked in the direction of the courtyard and said in his heart.


    Then he looked at the little girl. Little girl, whats your name?


    Lin Ruoxi!


    The little girl replied crisply.


    You are very suitable to inherit my Sword Dao!


    Zhang Changsheng said after holding it in for a long time.


    As the supreme expert of Chaotic Battlefield, if he wanted to ept a disciple, he would be able to trample the Zhang family in less than a minute.


    Over the years, countless powers had brought their disciples to him. They wanted to be his disciples, but they were all rejected by him.


    Because those people were not what he wanted. It was not easy for him to have the thought of epting a disciple for the first time, but he didnt know how to talk to this little girl in front of him. He could only say it stiffly.


    Everyone had witnessed Zhang Changshengs strength. When they heard his words, they all looked at Lin Ruoxi with envy.


    This little girl was undoubtedly the luckiest person in the world at this moment.


    It was not easy to make such an expert take the initiative to ept a disciple.


    When Lin Ruoxis elder brother, Lin Chen, saw this scene, he was so excited that he found it hard to control himself. If his younger sister could take this expert as her master, their Lin family would probably be the strongest family in the world.


    He almost couldnt help but agree to Zhang Changshengs words on behalf of his younger sister.


    No, I dont want to. I want to go and train with uncle!


    Lin Ruoxi refused without hesitation. She felt safe by following this man. It was enough for her to have this man. She didnt want to learn any sword skills. She just wanted Guan Shengwu to teach her what she wanted to learn.


    Hearing Lin Ruoxis words, Lin Chen and his cousin almost went crazy.


    What a good opportunity this was.


    If they were to establish a rtionship with such an expert, why would the Lin family worry about not being able to prosper?


    But what did his sister say? Not willing?


    Did he mishear it?


    Ruoxi!


    He could not wait any longer and wanted to speak.


    Whether you listen or not, Wang Ba will recite the scriptures!


    Lin Ruoxi capriciously covered her ears.


    Ruoxi, you were impulsive. You did not really like Senior Guan. You are so young. Do you know what love is?


    Lin Chen gave Guan Shengwu an apologetic look and continued to persuade him.


    Guan Shengwu understood but didnt stop him.


    Lin Ruoxi looked at her brother disdainfully, Do you think I am you? It was a momentary impulse to every girl!


    When she said this, the lethality of her words was extremely great. Lin Chens face instantly turned extremely red. The surrounding people could not help butugh. Some of the female disciples looked at Lin Chen differently. They looked like they wanted to castrate him immediately.


    At this moment, Lin Chen felt a chill down his spine.


    Guan Shengwu felt helpless. He couldnt help but wonder why his master wanted him to be with this girl.


    Achoo!


    Zhang Xuan was depressed.


    Who said I am?


    Sword of Time!


    As he spoke, he activated the supernatural power, and an invisible sword suddenly struck the mountain opposite him.


    In the next moment, the mountain suddenly became smaller.


    Sword of Time!


    Next, he activated it. However, this time, the mountain on the other side grew at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Zhang Xuan was very helpless. This was the reason why his supernatural power was unable topletely control it.


    He wasnt sure if this sh would push the opponents time forward or backward.


    He could only continue cultivating here, looking forward to fully controlling it, just like the Voids lightning.


    He discovered that this thing was simr to when he was ying an online game in his previous life. Although it was boring, it was especially effective.


    At this moment, something suddenly touched Zhang Xuans feet.


    Puzzled, he lowered his head and saw that it was an old turtle using its head to touch him. Its turbid eyes looked at him expectantly.


    What do you want? Are you hungry?


    Zhang Xuan asked curiously.


    The old turtle seemed to be anxious and shook its head with difficulty.


    Moo!


    The Second Bull told Zhang Xuan that the old turtles time was approaching. It hoped that Zhang Xuan would use the supernatural power to help it prolong its life.


    The Holy Spring and the Holy Peento could extend its life, but the old turtle had already used them. None of them. It had already gone back to wait for its death. It never thought that it would be sleeping right now. Suddenly, it felt that its cave had shrunk back to a hundred years ago, and then another hundred years.


    The old turtle immediately thought of something, and after expending all of its strength, it finally came to this ce, begging Zhang Xuan to help it prolong its life.


    Zhang Xuan frowned, and felt a little awkward.


    Old turtle, its not that I dont want to help you, its that I still cant fully control this supernatural power. Of course, its good if it seeds, but if


    He didnt finish his sentence, but the old turtle understood.


    The old turtle could tell that it didnt care. Even if it died immediately, it would only be a few days earlier. However, if it seeded, it would be a profit.


    After understanding the meaning of the old turtle, Zhang Xuan sighed lightly. He looked at the old turtle with a nervous expression and shed out with the Sword of Time.


    Buzz!


    He felt a strong force of time moving around in his surroundings. In the next moment, Zhang Xuan looked at the old turtle with an apologetic look.


    The old turtle was relieved. It nodded at Zhang Xuan to express its gratitude. A gust of wind blew over and the old turtle disappeared along with the wind.


    Ai!


    Having lived in Misty Forest for a long time, he had a good time ying with all the animals around him. Watching an old neighbor die just like that, and was even killed by him, Zhang Xuans heart was filled with pain.


    However, in the next moment, Zhang Xuan was shocked. One after another, old animals came in front of Zhang Xuan.


    They were all animals with poor aptitudes and were very difficult to cultivate. Because they were close to the vige, they opened the Spiritual Wisdom and were baptized by the Taoist Charm.


    However, the time they hade into contact with the Taoist Charm was toote. Their lifespans had been extended, but it had not been extended for too long. Now that their time limit was approaching, they could feel the surging of the power of time and came over to ask Zhang Xuan for help.


    Seeing their determined eyes, Zhang Xuan let out a light sigh and shed out with the Time Sword.


    The result was naturally that there were animals who were happy and animals who were worried.


    Moo!


    Seeing some of the old neighbors leave this world just like that, tears flowed out of Second Bulls eyes.


    Ding! Congrattions to the host for triggering the beginner hidden mission, helping 100 creatures revive in youth.


    At this moment, an electronic voice suddenly sounded in his head.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 502: The River of Time

    <h4>Chapter 502: The River of Time</h4>


    This was the second time the system had reminded him of the mission.


    The rewards for this kind of mission were extremely useful. It wasnt like any ordinary mission, it only had the simple How much experience points did the Great Dao give?


    However, Zhang Xuan found it difficult. 100. How many would he kill for these 100?


    He didnt even have a one-third sess rate right now.


    Mister, I know that you are suffering, but this is also their fate. Now that the world is in chaos, who isnt risking their lives?


    However, under your protection, they live a carefree life. Right now, the Heavenly Dao is taking their lives and demanding their lives from the Heavenly Dao. They should have paid the price in the first ce.


    Death is the price they should pay.


    They should have thought it through beforeing here.


    When these animals heard the Old Monkeys words, they all bowed respectfully to Zhang Xuan, indicating that they had indeed thought it through.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Xuan sighed helplessly and continued to urge the supernatural power.


    Seeing Zhang Xuan continuously activating the supernatural power, the Old Monkey and Old Zhang, who had just walked over, were filled with shock.


    It was really powerful!


    The supernatural power was bestowed by the Heavenly Dao. There were many restrictions to activating it. Many people used it to protect their lives. Unless it was absolutely necessary, they would not activate it.


    However, in Zhang Xuans case, it seemed like there were no restrictions at all.


    Ding Congrattions to host forpleting the mission. Great Dao experience + 10000.


    Ding Congrattions to host for leveling up. Your current level is 50.''


    Ding Due to the excellentpletion of the quest, the Time Sword has evolved into the Time River.


    The next moment, Zhang Xuans intuition told him that the scene in front of him had changed. He had arrived in that mystical Great Dao space.


    Zhang Xuan skillfully stabilized this space, but he didnt know that when Old Zhang saw the Great Dao that was 10,000 meters long and 500 meters wide, he was dumbfounded.


    Didnt he just expand the Great Dao a while ago? Why did it expand again?


    Could it be that expanding the Great Dao could really increase ones strength?


    Should he expand it as well?


    However, his Great Dao was more than ten meters wide, which was more than enough. The width of his Great Dao was definitely one of the top in the Chaotic Battlefield.


    Anyway, since he had nothing to do every day, it was good to expand his ___. He would set a small target to expand his ___ by a hundred meters.


    In the vige.


    Qiao Dangdang saw the wide Great Dao, then he saw the two people who ignored him and kissed him. He became even angrier.


    He didnt understand. Was his great-granddaughter stupid?


    Look at that Great Dao, how awesome was it!


    Who in this world could cultivate it to such a terrifying level?


    Even those two old men, Zhang Changsheng or his big brother, couldnt reach Zhang Xuans level.


    Qiao Dangdang couldnt help but wonder, how did Zhang Xuan do it?


    Zhang Xuan wasnt very old, this had already been proven. How did a person manage to walk ten thousand meters in such a short period of time?


    And judging from Zhang Xuans posture, it seemed like he wanted to expand the Great Dao to one thousand meters.


    One thousand meters wide Great Dao. Just thinking about it made people suck in a breath of cold air.


    It was ten thousand meters long and a thousand meters wide. At that time, what kind of state would Zhang Xuans strength be in?


    How is it? Is my master powerful?


    Ouyang Jian said proudly.


    Hearing this, Qiao Dangdangs face darkened even more.


    This bastard, not only was he ruthless, he was also f * cking heartless.


    In order to get his great-granddaughter, he didnt even want his face anymore!


    Im also your f * cking master!


    Great Grandfather, that was in the past. My only master now is Zhang Xuan.


    Puff! Qiao Dangdang was about to vomit blood.


    You cant even talk to a person who doesnt even want his face. He doesnt even want his face anymore. Do you still care about anything else?


    Can you guys stop bickering?


    Qiao Yiyi looked at the two big boys helplessly.


    Hmph!


    Hmph!


    Qiao Dangdang simply left. Otherwise, he would be angered to death by Ouyang Jian.


    Seeing the smile on his great-granddaughters face increase by a lot, Qiao Dangdang was actually able to see through it. However, every time he saw Ouyang Jians rogue appearance, he would be furious.


    Lets go and take a look!


    Ouyang Jian also wanted to see what his master was doing. Why did he suddenly expand the Great Dao by so much?


    Was it useful to expand the Great Daos space?


    He really wanted to ask this question.


    After so many years in Chaotic Battlefield, people had already concluded their experiences. One meter was a limit. For example, the Great Dao that didnt belong to a Martial Cultivator family was only one meter or less. Most of the Great Dao wasnt sturdy, only 1-2 cm wide, and some were only as thick as hair.


    This kind of person was naturally weak, but if they were more than one meter tall, it wouldnt make any difference if they were within a hundred meters.


    There was once a powerhouse from a major power who was bored and walked close to 300 meters away from the Great Dao. After that, the Great Dao was widened to 99 meters. Its strength was not evenparable to a powerhouse with a width of two meters and a length of 300 meters.


    In fact, many powers had done this kind of experiment before. In the end, they came to the conclusion that less than a thousand meters and a width of more than a meter was enough. The most important thing was to walk far.


    However, his master had been expanding the Great Dao all this time. Ouyang Jian did not think that his master was bored.


    When do you want to see it? Do you have to go at this time?


    Qiao Yiyi grabbed Ouyang Jian and did not know whether tough or cry.


    Great Grandfather was there. The two of them pinched each other again when they saw each other.


    On the other side, when Zhang Xuan came out of the Great Dao Space, he was surprised to find that his control of time had improved a lot. He could control the time to a certain extent.


    He had a premonition that when he cultivated the river of time to the extreme, he might be able to control a part of the time.


    In order to verify his thoughts, Zhang Xuan struck the old goat with the Sword of Time. The old goat was recovering his youth at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Hiss!


    Qiao Dangdang, who had just arrived, sucked in a breath of cold air when he saw this scene.


    Rejuvenating his youth!?


    How was this possible?


    Awesome, right?


    Old Zhang looked at Qiao Dangdang and said with a yful smile. He forgot that when he saw Qiao Dangdang just now, he stood there stupidly for more than an hour before he came back to his senses.


    The Great Dao of Time was a taboo, a taboo that no one could reach.


    Who didnt want toprehend the Time Great Dao?


    Didnt they cultivate with all their might just to break free from the control of the Heavenly Dao?


    As for the Heavenly Dao, apart from the heavenly lightning, there was also an even more terrifying method to punish lives, and that was time.


    No one could break free of time. Even if you cultivated to be an Imperial Emperor, you wouldnt live longer than an ordinary persons lifespan. There would still be a day when you would grow old.


    Many people hadprehended the Great Dao of Time before, but no one had been able topletely control it like Zhang Xuan had.


    Now, Zhang Xuan could actually help them recover their youth. Although it was only a dozen years of life, it was enough to shock everyone in Chaotic Battlefield.


    At this moment, Zhang Xuan was silently chanting the Long River of Time in his heart.


    In the next moment, something that stunned everyone happened.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 503: The Correct Way to Expand the Main Road

    <h4>Chapter 503: The Correct Way to Expand the Main Road</h4>


    A real river of time appeared.


    Old Zhang and Qiao Dangdang could clearly feel that the flow of time inside was different from the one around them.


    The two of them looked at each other, unable to hide the shock in each others eyes.


    At this moment, they suddenly saw Zhang Xuans expression change. Then, they saw Zhang Xuan reach his hand into the river of time and pull something out.


    Dong!


    That thing fell onto the ground.


    When everyone saw the old tortoise that fell onto the ground, each and every one of their chins were about to fall off. Their eyeballs wanted to jump out.


    This


    Everyone stared nkly at the old turtle in front of them.


    At this moment, not only was the old turtle no longer as old as before, it had even returned to the appearance of a hundred years ago.


    The old turtle sensed the gazes of the surrounding people and was so frightened that it moved its limbs and slipped away quickly.


    It doesnt know us anymore!


    Old Monkey looked at the back of the old turtle in surprise.


    Zhang Xuan found the old turtle from a hundred years ago in the river of time and took it out from the river of time.


    Qiao Dangdang said in shock.


    Then doesnt that mean the old turtle from a hundred years ago doesnt exist anymore?


    The Old Monkey didnt understand.


    En, another timeline will appear there. On that timeline, the old turtle disappeared for no reason.


    Old Zhang exined.


    Pu!


    All of a sudden, Zhang Xuan spurted out a mouthful of blood, and his Qi became extremely weak.


    Silly!


    Old Zhang quickly supported Zhang Xuan and looked at him with a pained expression.


    How is Sir?


    The Old Monkey asked worriedly. It took out a top grade Holy Peento for Zhang Xuan to eat.


    However, Zhang Xuans expression still did not turn for the better.


    Old Zhang was somewhat anxious, Thats time. Is time that easy to tamper with?


    His dignity has been offended. Time will naturally punish him! What nonsense!


    Strictly speaking, offending time was offending the supreme Heavenly Dao of the underworld.


    It was not the Heavenly Dao of a small world like the Martial Celestial Realm, but the supreme Heavenly Dao.


    The supreme Heavenly Dao controlled everything in the universe and reincarnation.


    Time was the highest rule in this world, and no one could go against it!


    But today, Zhang Xuan had actually vited it. Not only had he vited it, he had even fished an old turtle back from the river of time. This was openly challenging the supreme Heavenly Dao.


    Zhang Xuan had never thought that this would be the result. He still wanted to bring back all the animals that had just died.


    Supreme Heavenly Dao? What was that?


    However, just from the name alone, it sounded awesome. It seemed like he would have to pay more attention to his supernatural power cultivation in the future. There were some taboos that he had to abide by.


    Zhang Xuan could already feel that his internal organs were about to shift.


    At the same time, he could also feel a force circting within his body, repairing the injuries in his body. This should be the power of the system.


    Ding Congrattions to host for triggering andpleting the intermediate hidden quest: Provoke Heavenly Dao, Great Dao experience + 100,000!


    Ding Congrattions to Host for leveling up. Your current level is 56.''


    In the next moment, Zhang Xuan felt that all the injuries in his body had healed in an instant. Then, a violent force appeared and pulled him into the mysterious space once again. A path that was 560 meters long appeared in front of him.


    Zhang Xuan was shocked.


    Hidden mission?


    How many times had hepleted a hidden mission?


    Furthermore, he was mocking the Heavenly Axiom. This was an affront to the heavenly might, yet it was only an intermediate hidden mission. What about the advanced and ultimate missions?


    Overthrow the Heavenly Axiom?


    Zhang Xuan shivered. This system was like a time bomb!


    He wouldnt be killed by the Heavenly Dao in the future, right?


    In the past, the system would always reward him with Great Dao + 1. He thought that the system was a useless little sheep.


    F * ck, was this a little sheep?


    This was a fellow who coveted the throne of the Heavenly Dao!


    He cant be a tool person for system, right?


    When he truly had the ability to overthrow the Heavenly Dao, would the system appear as a human? And then throw him into the 18yers of hell to be the Heavenly Dao?


    Zhang Xuan was shocked. He didnt know that Old Zhang and the other two were even more shocked.


    How could this be?


    Not only was he not injured after offending the Heavenly Dao, he had also increased the Great Daos width by 60 meters.


    Could this be the correct way to expand the Great Dao?


    When they saw Zhang Xuan sitting cross-legged in front of them and cultivating, and the Great Dao behind Zhang Xuan, they were so shocked that they couldnt speak.


    Qiao Dangdang looked at Zhang Xuan and suddenly felt eager to give it a try.


    Old Zhang pulled him back, You want to court death?


    Looking at this guys face, it was obvious that Qiao Dangdang wanted to try andprehend the Time Great Dao.


    It wasnt that none of them hadprehended it, but they didnt dare toprehend it. It was all fake.


    Because those who hadprehended the Time True Tao were all dead.


    Without exception, all of them died.


    Old Zhangs grandfather had been struck by lightning because he hadprehended the Time Great Dao.


    He didnt think it was a coincidence.


    It was just a single Great Dao, and it wasnt even time for him to break through. Why was the lightning tribtion here?


    It was also at that time that all the experts in Chaotic Battlefield realized that perhaps the Heavenly Dao had its own Spiritual Wisdom. The Heavenly Dao would eliminate any existence that dared to offend or threaten it.


    What happenedter had also confirmed their guesses.


    Once someoneprehended the Time Great Dao, they would immediately die.


    But


    Qiao Dangdang looked at Zhang Xuan passionately. Zhang Xuan was fine, but did the Heavenly Dao not care anymore?


    Or perhaps, Zhang Xuan was a powerful existence that the Heavenly Dao was afraid of. He hadprehended something by Zhang Xuans side, so the Heavenly Dao wouldnt let him die, right?


    Dont even think about it. Dont tell me that you will stay by Zhang Xuans side for the rest of your life?


    Old Zhangs words extinguished the fiery thoughts in Qiao Dangdangs heart.


    What they didnt know was that at this moment, in Chaotic Battlefield.


    Rumble!


    The sky copsed and the earth caved in. Time and space were thrown into disorder. The experts of all the powers could feel the Concepting from the Void, and they were all trembling in fear.


    Billions and trillions of miles in the sky, from top to bottom, the terrifying heavenly might was like boiling hot water that was about to pour down.


    All of the experts roared, Activate the mountain protecting grand formation!


    Once heavenly might poured down, they would undoubtedly die.


    Putong, Putong!


    However, when they wanted to move, they discovered that they couldnt move at all. The only thing they could do was kneel on the ground.


    Only at this time did they understand why those experts were clearly already so powerful, yet they were still killed by the tribtion lightning.


    In front of the heavenly might, they were like ants before a colossal dragon.


    Portal Tower.


    Faang Pinglin prostrated on the ground, feeling like he was going to be crushed into a meat pie.


    He was extremely shocked in his heart.


    This time, he finally saw Zhang Jiahaos facial expression change.


    Green veins popped out on Zhang Jiahaos forehead. A thousand meter Great Dao appeared and enveloped him, preventing him from being crushed to the ground.


    Who? Who has offended the Heavenly Dao?


    Faang Pinglin looked at the Great Dao and was dumbfounded.


    A thousand thousand meters Great Dao?


    Zhang Jiahao was an Imperial Emperor?


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 504: The Lin Clan

    <h4>Chapter 504: The Lin n</h4>


    In the mysterious space.


    The old man and his opponent were fighting.


    Suddenly, both of them stopped and looked at the Void in disbelief.


    How could this be? Who disturbed him?


    Nonsense! Back then, that old bastard from the Zhang family did it once, causing his fury to ze and almost destroy the world. Is he going to do it again this time?


    Both of their faces changed drastically. They stopped fighting and looked at each other coldly.


    Now is not the time to provoke him! The old man stared at the other and said.


    The other party nodded and agreed with the old mans words. It was not easy to silence him. We must not let him wake up again.


    Go and find him. There must not be any idents!


    The great cmity ising. Chaotic Battlefield should be quiet!


    Send someone to investigate!


    The two of them reached an agreement at this moment. Then, they turned around and took a step forward and disappeared.


    The small courtyard became lively again.


    The White Fox gave birth to a porcin doll with fox ears, dog tails, and a human shape.


    Zhang Xuans heart was about to melt when he saw the little guy.


    It was too cute.


    Hahaha


    When she saw Zhang Xuan, the little girl immediatelyughed and stretched out her hand to ask for a hug.


    Dog was speechless. As a father, he had never hugged someone before.


    Every time he moved closer, the little girl would crawl away with a look of disgust.


    On the contrary, when she saw Loong Linshuang, the little guy would excitedly stretch out his hands and grab randomly.


    Now, when the little girl saw that her master was also so excited, the dog felt that his entire dog life was ufortable.


    So, the little girl was interested in everyone except him, this father.


    The most awkward one was Xia Jun, but he was ignored by everyone.


    On the contrary, the White Fox looked at Xia Jun with a calm gaze.


    Is there a name?


    Zhang Xuan looked at the dog.


    Woof!


    The dog indicated that his name was Guo Guo. He didnt have a big name yet, because he didnt seem to have a surname.


    Guo Guo?


    Zhang Xuan smacked his lips. Everyone happily looked at this cute little guy in front of them. They would oftenugh at this little guy.


    No one noticed that Nannan had secretly slipped away with Loong Linshuang and the kitten.


    Heavens Battlefield.


    Scale n.


    This was a very strange race because they looked very much like the Qilin race, but they were walking on their legs like humans. Their hands were the same as the Human ns.


    Scale n was one of the strongest race in the past.


    Even at this moment, the Human ns strength had greatly increased, and the other major powers didnt dare to target the Human n. The Scale n was still silently assassinating the Martial Cultivator of the Human n.


    At this moment, in the home of the patriarch of the Scale n.


    The patriarch was reading through the ancient books in his family. He knew very well that the reason why the Human n was able to upy a ce in the Heavens Battlefield was because Hao Tian and that olddy were too powerful.


    As long as his strength could advance further and reach a stage where he could be fearless of these two people, the Scale n would be able topletely suppress the Human n.


    However, what gave the patriarch of the Scale n a headache was that the method to break through the next step of the Scale n had been lost. Now, he wanted to find a way to break through from the ancient books.


    Suddenly, an illusory figure appeared.


    You are the patriarch of the Scale n? So weak?


    The man looked at the patriarch of Scale n with a frown and said sarcastically.


    Hehe, trying to find a way to break through in the book? You can forget about it for the rest of your life. No one in Scale n has ever broken through.


    Scale n Master was startled and hastily put away the ancient book. This was the most precious secret in the family, and it couldnt be seen by outsiders.


    Who are you?


    Almost at the same time as he spoke, a violent energy surged out of his body.


    However, with just a slight raise of the illusory figures hand, all the energy in his body was restrained.


    Scale n Master was extremely shocked. This persons strength was too frightening. What kind of existence was this?


    In front of this person, he was like a little ant, much more terrifying than the pressure that the olddy gave him.


    The illusory figure looked at Scale n Master teasingly. Do you want to have my strength?


    Scale n Master looked at the figure fearfully, not daring to answer.


    Ill give you a chance. Contact those ns that want to attack the Human n. Ill help you break through to the Great Tao Stage.


    Scale n Masters eyes shone brightly, but he didnt say anything.


    The illusory figure seemed to have seen through his thoughts. He looked at ___ with disdain.


    Dont worry. What do you think is worthy of me? Im only doing this because I dont like what Human n has been doingtely.


    If it wasnt because I couldnt do it myself, what do you think trash like you are worth my attention?


    The other partys words were harsh. Scale n Masters expression was ugly, but he didnt dare to say anything.


    Because what the other party said was true. With the strength that the other party had disyed, eliminating the Scale n was as easy as flipping his hand.


    The Scale n had no ability to resist in front of the other party.


    Right at this moment, the other party stretched out his hand towards him. Scale n Masters facial expression changed dramatically. Was the other party going to attack?


    In the next moment, a vast and mighty force surged into his body. Those acupuncture points that he thought couldnt be broken through had no ability to resist this force, and instantly copsed.


    Buzz!


    In the sky above the Scale n, countless Spiritual Energy were converging towards them. The terrifying fluctuation of the Spiritual Energy had rmed the entire Scale n.


    Whats wrong? What happened?


    It seems to be in the direction of the patriarch. Could it be


    The experts of Scale n became excited when they thought of a possibility.


    Boom!


    A Great Dao suddenly descended from the Void, connecting heaven and earth.


    The thick Taoist Charm caused everyones expression to change.


    Thats


    Great Dao, thats the Great Dao. Patriarch has broken through to the Great Tao Stage!


    When these words were spoken, the panicked Scale n was stirred up.


    At this moment, the reason why the Human n was able to establish itself in the universe was because of the old ancestor of the Human n, the Great Tao Stage.


    If their patriarch had broken through to the Great Tao Stage, would they be able to continue chasing after Human n Master?


    When they thought of this, the throbbing in their blood became even more vigorous.


    They had endured the Human n for a long time. This time, if it was confirmed that their patriarch had broken through, the Scale n would make the Human n pay a high price.


    Scale n Master widened his eyes and felt the tremendous changes in his body in disbelief.


    This is


    He could clearly feel that his control over this Great Dao had increased.


    How do you feel?


    The illusory figure said faintly.


    At this moment, Scale n Master had already made up his mind. The strength of this man was definitely above that of the old ancestor of Human n, Grandma Wang.


    Without any hesitation, he knelt down on the ground and said respectfully, In the future, Scale n will follow Masters lead!


    The illusory figure nced at Scale n Master and smiled instantly.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 505: The Abnormal Lu Huang

    <h4>Chapter 505: The Abnormal Lu Huang</h4>


    A monthter.


    The Scale n suddenly spoke.


    The universe is the territory of all races. What virtues and abilities does the Human n have to be able to upy the territory of all three races?


    Thats right. The Human n is the blood food of all races. Now, it has upied the most prosperous three realms. It is ridiculous to send the brothers who originally upied this realm to this barrennd!


    This time, the Scale n has decided topletely destroy the Human n and return the universe to the world!


    Ten dayster, the Scale n will hold an oath ceremony. We hope that those who are ambitious wille and apany us in this grand event!


    When they heard Scale n Masters words, all the worlds in the universe were shocked, and they couldnt believe what they had just heard.


    The Scale n was an unassuming small race. Although they had been particrly active in hunting down the Human n in the past, the Scale n was not even ranked in the top hundred in the universe.


    The Human n was the strongest race in the universe. Not only was there an old expert, Hao Tian, there was also Old Ancestor Grandma Wang, who was a Great Tao Stage expert.


    How could a tiny Scale n have the courage to challenge the Human n?


    All the races that were on par with the Scale n thought that the Scale n had gone crazy and was courting death!


    However, before they could recover from their shock, a small race spoke.


    The universe is the territory of all races. We cant allow a small Human n to seize it. The Human n should be destroyed!


    The Human n has to return to their territory within seven days. Otherwise, our Golden Phoenix n will send experts to raze the Human n to the ground!


    Immediately after that, the Deep Sea n, the ck Turtle n, the Mountain Ape n, and the rest of the races sent out word to the Human n one after another.


    The moment the news spread out, the entire Heavens Battlefield was shaken, and huge waves were stirred up.


    It was normal for a race to be hot-headed, but it was abnormal for more than a hundred races to suddenly appear. All the other races had sealed their realm gates.


    This was abnormal!


    This was too abnormal!


    It was not a wise choice to rashly intervene between these races and the Human n.


    Some races even thought that they might be able to reap the benefits while the Hundred Races and the Human n were at war.


    It was a good idea, but something happened that made them realize that things werent as simple as they thought.


    One day, the ck Turtle n sent out all their forces and annihted the Golden Turtle Race, killing all of them.


    The moment the news spread out, the entire Heavens Battlefield was dumbfounded.


    How is this possible? The strength of the Golden Turtle n is above that of the ck Turtle n. How could the ck Turtle n destroy the Golden Turtle n in just a days time?


    I heard that the Old Ancestor of the ck Turtle n has appeared. With Great Taoist Masters identity, he killed the Old Ancestor of the Golden Turtle n with a single palm strike and broke through the realm wall of the Golden Turtle n with just two palm strikes.


    This


    In just a short period of time, everyone in the world was in danger. No one could be sure that they were safe.


    Dont worry, everyone. We are not butchers. The Golden Turtle n and Human n have been working together for tens of thousands of years. The patriarch of the Golden Turtle n is Hao Tians disciple.


    Scale n Master appeared and exined to the public.


    Obviously, Scale n Masters exnation did not ease the panic. Some ns had started to work together in secret. Once they discovered something unusual, they would help each other.


    I, the Old Ancestor of ck Turtle n, propose to form the Myriad Race Alliance to attack the Human n together. As long as I join the Myriad Race Alliance, I will share the secret of Great Taoist Masters breakthrough.


    This action wasnt to scare them, but to destroy the Human n.


    When these words came out, everyone was shocked.


    Some of the races were shaken, and they started to walk towards the territory of the Scale n.


    Human Immortal n.


    When Hao Tian received the report from his subordinates, he couldnt help butugh. If he hadnt seen Mr. Zhang before, he might have been iparably powerful, but after witnessing Mr. Zhangs terrifying means, did he need to worry?


    At this moment, the Human n hadnt destroyed all the races, but because they held Mr. Zhangs spirit as a salted fish.


    At this moment, there were hundreds of people in the Human n. Even if the hundreds of families were lucky enough to break through to Great Taoist Master, did the Human n need to be afraid of them?


    Old man, lets strike and intimidate them. Otherwise, they will think that the Human n is a pushover!


    Right at this moment, the Void vibrated, and a Divine Ship from the hunting group flew across the sky without any restraint.


    Sensing the fluctuation, Hao Tian, who was about to speak, was stunned for a moment. Then, he shook his head at his subordinates and said, Theres no need for us to attack!


    His subordinates were puzzled.


    Hao Tian kept them in suspense. Youll know in a few days!


    Sister Nannan, its boring. Weve yed the world here all over.


    Tao seemed to be unable to raise her spirits as she said.


    Little girl, I think we should go to Chaotic Battlefield. There are many fun ces there!


    Luhuang urged her!


    When Nannan heard this, her gem-like eyes suddenly shed. Clearly, she was tempted.


    Compared to the Chaotic Battlefield, the universe was indeed too poor.


    Miss, there are a lot of people here saying that the Hundred Races want to form an alliance with the Ten Thousand Races to discuss how to deal with the Human n.


    Right at this moment, Taoist Immortal Jiang walked over and said.


    Meow!


    The little cat instantly exploded. How dare they discuss the race against its master? Arent they afraid of death?


    Make a move. Nannan, go and get rid of that Myriad Race Alliance!


    Loong Linshuang immediately became excited. She was going to kill those bastards again. This was great! She seemed to have seen that her little bell was going to advance again.


    Luhuang was somewhat anxious. His eyes rolled around.


    Miss, I think we should go and take a look. If we dont make a move, Wang Xi and Hao Tian might be at a disadvantage. This matter is not that simple!


    I guess there might be people from Chaotic Battlefield making a move in secret!


    Taoist Immortal Jiang looked at Luhuang indifferently and said.


    Luhuang immediately turned his head and didnt look at Taoist Immortal Jiang with a guilty conscience.


    Kitten looked at Luhuang, then looked at Taoist Immortal Jiang. Its amber eyes rolled, and no one knew what it was thinking.


    Big Sister, I heard that many people from the Hundred Races suddenly broke through to Great Taoist Master. They must have a lot of treasures there, or else it wouldnt be enough for them to break through!


    A little brother poured some oil on the fire.


    Alright, well listen to Old Jiang. Lets go and take a look!


    Nannan waved her wooden sword and said in high spirits.


    Yes, Big Sister!


    The Divine Ship immediately changed course.


    Taoist Immortal Jiang pulled Luhuang, who was about to leave, with a smile on his face. Silly bird, I have something to talk to you about!


    Luhuangs hair stood on end, What is it? You can just say it here!


    No, this is a secret. Lets find a ce to talk about it!


    Taoist Immortal Jiangs eyes were full of threat.


    No, what is it?


    Pa!


    The kitten pped Luhuang with its paw, knocking him out.


    Meow!


    The kitten stretched out its paw and dragged Luhuang into the cabin.


    Taoist Immortal Jiang smiled and followed.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 506: Dragonspine Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 506: Dragonspine Mountain</h4>


    Scale n.


    The streets were packed with people and it was very lively.


    Guan Shengwu had just entered the city with Lin Ruoxi in his hand when he heard that they were going to establish the Myriad Family Alliance here to discuss the news of Human n.


    Lin Ruoxi held Guan Shengwu tightly with one hand as if she was afraid that he would run away. Her other hand was holding onto a candied gourd and she was eating happily.


    How could this little girl look like a Void Stage warrior?


    Guan Shengwu felt somewhat helpless. He allowed Senior Zhang Changsheng to say whatever he wanted, and this little girl would definitely follow him.


    It was only after listening to his words that the little girl reluctantly epted Senior Zhang as her master.


    Helpless, Senior Zhang Changsheng followed them for a while, teaching them as they walked. When the little girl learned all of Senior Zhangs sword techniques, Senior Zhang was immediately chased away by the little girl.


    ording to the little girl, Senior Zhangs existence disturbed their world.


    Guan Shengwu could see how helpless Senior Zhang was when he left.


    Uncle, that Myriad Family Alliance Conference must be very lively. Lets go and take a look.


    Guan Shengwu naturally couldnt stand idly by since it was rted to the Human n. Thus, the two of them walked towards the ce where the alliance was located.


    Zhang Changsheng had used the Breath Concealing Technique to fight back against them, so their appearance didnt make the surrounding people feel strange.


    We havent had such a lively scene for tens of thousands of years!


    Thats right. From now on, our Scale n is one of the top ns in the Myriad Heavens n. Our status has undergone a tremendous change.


    Chi! Ancestor ck Tortoise and Ancestor Golden Ox have arrived as well. Otherwise, how could the patriarch of the Scale n have the ability to rally so many people?!


    An expert from the ck Turtle n happened to pass by. When he heard the words of those people from the Scale n, he was immediately unwilling and couldnt help but defend himself.


    Ancestor ck Tortoise had eliminated the Golden Tortoise n, and his reputation was even higher than Scale n Masters. When the people of the Scale n saw that the person who spoke was from the ck Turtle n, they didnt dare to refute him.


    Guan Shengwus expression was calm, and he listened attentively, as if the conversation between these people had nothing to do with him.


    He didnt have the ability of his master, otherwise, he would have killed his way into the meeting.


    The destination of these people was to participate in the meeting. As long as he followed these people, he would be able to find that ce.


    Guan Shengwu decided to follow them and take a look first. If those people werent strong enough, he would kill all of them and eliminate all the thoughts in their minds.


    In the crowd, Guan Shengwu sensed Human n Masters Qi. He didnt point it out, but paid attention to it. If they were to fightter, he would be able to protect them.


    Following the crowd, Guan Shengwu arrived at his destination.


    Here, the mountain was steep and towering. All the mountain ranges stood there, seemingly endless. From afar, it looked like the back of a true dragon, which was why it was called Dragonspine Mountain.


    Dragonspine Mountain was over nine hundred thousand meters tall. The clouds evaporated, and the vegetation was green. It was extremely beautiful.


    What an excellent burial ground!


    Guan Shengwu looked at it and said indifferently.


    You, how can you say that?


    Guan Shengwu didnt try to hide his words. One of the mermaids and mermen, the Human n, wanted to use this opportunity to please the Scale n, so he immediately shouted out loudly.


    He wanted to let the Scale n know that they, the mermaids and mermen, were the loyal partners of the Scale n.


    You called the sacred mountain of the Scale n, Dragonspine Mountain, an excellent burial ground. Tell me, what exactly


    A sword light shed across. The words of the merman were cut off by Guan Shengwus sword.


    Uncle, I want to eat grilled fish!


    After the merman died, he revealed his true form. Lin Ruoxis beautiful eyes moved and she immediately said.


    Okay!


    Guan Shengwu waved his hand and kept the merman into his Storage Ring.


    Arge empty space was instantly cleared by the side.


    Guan Shengwu did not care about it and held Lin Ruoxis hand as he continued forward.


    He now seemed to somewhat understand the reason why his master wanted him to be with the little girl.


    During this period of time, he was with the little girl and took care of her daily life. Not only did his cultivation not fall behind, it was even faster than before.


    Previously, he blindly pursued the sharpness and ruthlessness that he saw, but he neglected the Emotion Sword Dao.


    He had brought the little girl to the Heavens Battlefield to train. In just half a months time, Guan Shengwu had broken through to the Great Dao Fourth Layer.


    Furthermore, although Senior Zhang Changsheng was teaching the little girl, he didnt avoid her. Therefore, he had used Senior Zhang Changshengs fast sword as a reference.


    Plus, his master had given him this wooden sword. If he met Embroidered Man again, he was confident that he would be able to escape unscathed.


    Since he was here to cause trouble, Guan Shengwu naturally didnt mind bringing it up a little earlier.


    On the Divine Ship of the hunting group in the courtyard.


    Watching Nannan and the others leave, Luhuang was tied up on the strange boat and had a look of despair on his face.


    He did not expect Taoist Immortal Jiang and Kitten, those two bastards, to treat him like this.


    F * ck, when the Bird Masters strength increases, I will definitely take revenge.


    Seeing Nannan, Taoist Immortal Jiang and the others had really walked far away, a scorching me suddenly rose from Luhuangs body, and in the next moment, Luhuang disappeared.


    Today was the day of the convention of the Myriad Races Alliance, and Dragonspine Mountain became even livelier.


    Divine Ship kept appearing in the Void. The images were shining brightly. Almost all the people of the Ten Thousand Ancient Races had arrived.


    At the peak of Dragonspine Mountain, there was an iparably huge tform, and the convention was held on this tform.


    When Guan Shengwu came up, he discovered that there were tens of millions of people on this tform. All of them were standing on this tform, but it didnt seem crowded at all.


    This tform was really too big. On the contrary, with so many people on it, the tform was still empty.


    Wow, uncle, there are so many people!


    It was Lin Ruoxis first time seeing so many people and she was a little excited.


    Yes, it will take some time to killter.


    In the Scale ns territory.


    Nannan had an unhappy expression on her face.


    What? I thought he was rich, but it turns out he is a poor man again!


    Sister Nannan, we are here to avenge the Human n, not to steal things! Tao reminded.


    Yes, I forgot!


    Nannan came back to her senses and stuck out her tongue in embarrassment.


    Meow


    The kitten looked disgusted. This ce was indeed too poor.


    At this moment, the sound of conversation could be heard.


    Master, the people are almost here. All of the races in the universe havee.


    En, not bad. If this matter seeds, Ill grant you a chance to be reborn!


    Thank you, Master!


    Who?


    The next moment, Scale n Master and the illusory figure appeared from the secret chamber.


    Ah, theres another secret chamber here!


    Nannans eyes lit up when she saw the secret chamber.


    Human n!


    Scale n Master saw Nannan and her group and was stunned for a moment. He immediately became furious, How dare you!


    Scale n Master turned into a shadow and appeared in front of Nannan. He reached out a hand and pped Nannan.


    The shadow was stunned for a moment and then sneered. He suddenly rushed towards Taoist Immortal Jiang, who was in the crowd.


    I was wondering who it was, but it turns out to be you!


    Both sides were on the verge of exploding!


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 507: A Mysterious Illusory Figure

    <h4>Chapter 507: A Mysterious Illusory Figure</h4>


    You really are from the Chaotic Battlefield!


    Taoist Immortal Jiang stood still, waiting for the illusionary figure to rush in front of him. Suddenly, an axe appeared in his hand, and he swung it at the figure.


    A puny Space Hunters dares to disrupt the n of the Chen family? I think you must be tired of living!


    The illusory figure harrumphed coldly. He was full of disdain towards Taoist Immortal Jiang.


    Today, I will let you know how powerful my familys disciples are. I will also let you know why you rogue cultivators are nothing in front of our familys disciples.


    The illusory figure raised his hand and struck at Taoist Immortal Jiangs head with his palm, intending to mince him into meat paste.


    Nannan looked at Scale n Master with disdain. He was so soft and powerless that he didnt even have the strength of a child like her.


    Pa!


    She swung her small hand and pped Scale n Masters face. She directly hit him on the wall and made a muffled sound.


    Puff!


    Scale n Masters face was filled with disbelief. He spat out a mouthful of blood.


    How was this possible?


    How could this child in front of him have such great strength?


    Meow?


    At this moment, Scale n Master was stunned. A cats meow came from his head.


    In the next moment, he felt an intense pain, and then he felt nothing.


    Loong Linshuang hurriedly took out the little bell, and Scale n Masters soul fragment was pulled out.


    So weak!


    The little guy was extremely disdainful. After swallowing Scale n Masters soul fragment, the little bell did not even have a reaction.


    Trash!


    The illusory figure was extremely disdainful towards Scale n Masters death. It struck out with its palm and collided with Taoist Immortal Jiangs palm.


    Bang!


    Both of his palms collided with each other. The sound was very loud, like a p of thunder. Taoist Immortal Jiangs facial expression changed slightly, and he was sent flying away.


    However, the illusory figure just stood there without moving.


    In the Void, both of their palms collided, and waves of grey ripples rippled outwards likeyers of water ripples.


    Even though the aftershocks had dispersed, there was still a dense blue glow drifting within the Void.


    Although he was at a disadvantage, Taoist Immortal Jiang was not surprised, but happy.


    He could finallypete with the experts of the aristocratic families.


    The opponent was also stunned. It was obvious that he did not expect that he would not be able to gain the upper hand against Taoist Immortal Jiang.


    How is this possible?


    The illusory figure cried out in shock.


    There are still many things that you think are impossible.


    Miss, Brother Cat, Sister Linshuang, dont move. I want to kill him myself!


    Taoist Immortal Jiang was excited. The subordinates behind him were even more excited. Their big brother had finally risen.


    I have already said it before. Big brothers talent is extremely high, but he was born in the wrong ce. If he was born in those families, his name would have already overshadowed those so-called Lee Hongjun.


    Its possible now. We have already followed Mr. Zhang. Those who were left behind will eventually be reced. Isnt big brothers current strength enough?


    Those people from the Space Hunters eximed.


    En, Old Jiang, get rid of him. Dont disgrace our small courtyard!


    Nannan nodded like a young adult, as if her leader had written the word agree on that piece of paper.


    Who would have thought that in the next moment, they would be dumbfounded.


    A small courtyard?


    The illusory figure muttered before his eyes suddenly became round. In the next moment, he looked at Nannan before turning around and leaving without hesitation.


    You want to run?


    Although Taoist Immortal Jiang did not know what had happened, it was not easy for him to find an opponent to prove his strength. How could he let the opponent escape so easily?


    The palm strike he had exchanged with the illusory figure didnt use the power of the Great Dao. It was purely the power of his physical body.


    Didnt you just let me see the power of the experts from the noble families? Why are you running?


    As Taoist Immortal Jiang spoke, he took a step forward and appeared in front of the illusory figure.


    Get lost. Ill spare you for the sake of the courtyard.


    The illusory figure pushed out its palm, trying to force Taoist Immortal Jiang back.


    Taoist Immortal Jiangs expression was calm, and his figure became even more ethereal. The power of the Great Dao covered his entire body. This time, he wanted to see how big the gap between him and these experts was.


    The illusory figures face stiffened, and he drew out a de. The sharp de energy caused the surrounding peoples expressions to change.


    This is the Heavenly Star de of the Chen family. You are a member of the Chen family!


    A younger brother cried out in shock.


    Almost at the same time, the illusory figure spat out a bell. It shone with a golden light, and it was as heavy as a mountain. It was so oppressive that the surrounding people couldnt breathe.


    The Hu familys Golden Bell!


    The tremendous pressure caused ones heart to palpitate. Even the Void had cracks appearing on it.


    Taoist Immortal Jiangs facial expression finally changed. Whether it was the Heavenly Ster Saber or the Brilliant Golden Bell, they were both rare treasures in the Chaotic Battlefield. Even the Chen family and the Hu family were rarely seen. Only the direct descendants would have them, and this man had two of them.


    This made Taoist Immortal Jiang, who thought that he had seen through the identity of the illusory figure, feel puzzled.


    The illusory figure saw through Taoist Immortal Jiangs doubt and smiled coldly. Suddenly, the Heavenly Ster Saber swept across and almost at the same time, the Can Golden Bell pressed down on him.


    The Brilliant Golden Bell was as heavy as a mountain. The terrifying pressure caused the surrounding peoples facial expression to slightly change. They felt that it was a little difficult to resist it.


    As expected of the Hu familys Brilliant Golden Bell. Its almost unbearable! Boss, can you handle it?


    Space Pirate and the others were all shocked and looked at it in disbelief.


    However, before they could recover from their shock, the illusory figure suddenly pped the Golden Clock with both hands.


    The golden bell shook continuously. The terrifying water ripples spread out, causing the sky to copse. Space Pirate and the others were unprepared. Their faces changed, and they spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Some of them even had cracks on their bodies, and they exploded.


    Nannan became anxious when she saw this scene. These were all her little brothers. She couldnt let them die just like that.


    Kitten, Linshuang hit him!


    Meow!


    Kitten and Loong Linshuang did not hesitate at all. Kittens little paws pped and a drop of water appeared.


    It was extracted from the waste water that Wang Chuan had refined. It had refined the true water and formed a huge cat w. It rose against the wind like a mountain and suddenly smashed toward the illusionary figure.


    Loong Linshuangs little bell made a nging sound. That terrifying sound wave instantly covered the sound of the brilliant golden bell.


    The illusory figures expression changed. He discovered that he had been locked onto by the cat w.


    That cat w was not an ordinary thing. It was the Netherworld Primordial Water. It could pollute peoples primordial spirit and cause their souls to disappear.


    That little bell was even more incredible. That sound ignored his souls defense and directly affected his soul. In his soul sea, if not for his soul being sufficiently firm, he would have already been killed.


    The small courtyard was indeed extraordinary!


    Fortunately, the family head reminded him when he came that when he met the people in the small courtyard, he should quickly escape. Otherwise, it was very likely that he would die.


    Run!


    Without any hesitation, the illusionary figure did not care about the mission and threw out a small ball.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 508: In a Small Courtyard Guan Wusheng!

    <h4>Chapter 508: In a Small Courtyard Guan Wusheng!</h4>


    Be careful!


    Taoist Immortal Jiangs expression changed drastically when he saw the small ball. Both of his hands shook continuously, and the Void cracked.


    Kitten and Loong Linshuang hurriedly protected Nannan and Tao in front of them.


    Bang!


    Who would have thought that although that small ball seemed to be releasing violent energy, it was actually just a smoke grenade. By the time they reacted, the illusionary figure had already disappeared from everyones sight.


    Lee familys Sky Smoke Escape Technique!


    Taoist Immortal Jiangs eyes turned serious. It was another supreme treasure.


    This man had the treasures of three families. He even suspected that this man might have the treasures of other families.


    However, that person did not feel good either. He was hit by Loong Linshuangs little bell and Cats Cats w, so he must have been seriously injured.


    Wah! So many good things!


    Taos exmation was heard, instantly pulling everyones line of sight over.


    Everyone immediately ran into the secret room.


    Themotion caused by the fight in Scale n was so great that Dragon Ridge Mountain didnt notice it at all.


    Numerous Divine Ship broke through the void and flew over. Every time a powerful expert appeared, it would cause the crowd to cry out in rm.


    Right at this moment, a golden luan phoenix flew over from the sky. That enormous pressure caused ones heart to palpitate.


    The Luan Feng withdrew its wings. The Great Heavenly Path was connected to heaven and earth. A group of experts walked down from the Void step by step.


    Thats the old ancestor of the Golden Phoenix n. I heard that he has already broken through to the Great Tao Stage.


    Hiss!


    When they saw those experts, someone pointed at the leader of the group and introduced him respectfully.


    The surrounding people instantly sucked in a breath of cold air, and the way they looked at those people changed.


    The people standing beside the Golden Phoenix Patriarch immediately became even more arrogant.


    Gasp, look! Thats the ck Tortoise Patriarch who killed the Golden Tortoise Tribe all by himself. Hes so huge, hes as big as a mountain.


    At that time, was it the God n? I didnt expect that the God n would seize the opportunity to rise after the fall of the God n, and be even more powerful!


    People were discussing amongst themselves, their eyes were following the direction of those powerful warriors.


    Guan Shengwu held Lin Ruoxis little hand and walked in the crowd.


    As for the strong people who caused everyone to cry out in shock, in his eyes, they were just chickens and dogs.


    Uncle, there seems to be a problem with those peoples Great Dao.


    The little girl ate a candied gourd, tilted her head, and looked at those people as she asked in puzzlement.


    Guan Shengwu looked at the little girl in astonishment. She was indeed worthy of being the girl that Zhang Changsheng and his master attached great importance to. Her eyesight was so good.


    Hehe!


    As if she had noticed Guan Shengwus astonishment, the little girl smiledcently.


    Ruoxi, why do you always eat this? Arent you tired of eating?


    Guan Shengwu still had hundreds of millions of skewers in his Storage Ring.


    God knows when this girl will stop.


    Tired? How can that be? This candied gourd has the same taste as uncle. I will never be sick of it!


    The little girl said in all seriousness.


    Guan Shengwus face turned red. It was so embarrassing.


    The little girl didnt try to hide her words. When the surrounding people heard her, they looked at the two of them.


    What a cute little girl. She is so happy to have such a daughter.


    Happiness? This isnt some grand event, right? If we can reach an agreement, then everything will be fine. If the ancestors cant reach an agreement, then he brought his own daughter here. Isnt this just courting death?


    The little girl wanted to argue with those people, but she was stopped by Guan Shengwu.


    Right at this moment, a man walked over from afar. Wherever he passed, everyone took the initiative to retreat.


    Its Ouyang Mingyu from the Scale n. ording to the legends, he has already broken through to the Half-step Great Tao Stage. Among all the young generation in the universe, very few can match him.


    He is the young master of the Scale n, Ouyang Mingyu?


    Thats right!


    No wonder he has such a powerful aura. Wherever he goes, he will retreat.


    Everyone was discussing amongst themselves. Obviously, they had heard of Ouyang Mingyu before.


    Do you all think that the Human n will still exist after today?


    Killing the Human n will be as easy as flipping my hand. Actually, without the help of my patriarch, I alone will be able to destroy the Human n.


    At this moment, Ouyang Mingyu heard what they said and suddenly interjected.


    Hmph, whats so great about the Human n? In the past, they relied on Hao Tians presence, but is Hao Tian from the Human n?


    Now, theyre relying on outsiders to run amok in the heavens. Since when did the Human n rely on their own strength?


    This time, Hao Tian and that Old Ancestor Grandma Wang will naturally be stopped by someone. I would like to see who else in the Human n is a match for me!


    Ouyang Mingyu rubbed his fists, obviously prepared for this.


    Hearing his words, the surrounding people all looked at him with admiration, as if they had already seen him ughter his enemies in all directions.


    Of course, there were also some who were disgusted by his high and mighty attitude and said, Wheres the small courtyard? Have you forgotten those children and that dog?


    When the people beside him heard this, they couldnt help but shiver. They clearly remembered the scene of their familys treasury being stolen.


    Ouyang Mingyu gave that person a cold nce before he said, Little courtyard? The Human n in Heavens Battlefield has been destroyed. The next step is to destroy the Human nsnd!


    They have been hiding like rats for millions of years. Now, they still dont dare to show themselves. They only dare to send out a dog and a few children to cause trouble.


    I will put it this way. If anyone dares to stand out in the small courtyard and admit that he is a person of the small courtyard, I will immediately kill myself.


    Ouyang Mingyu said coldly.


    Hearing Ouyang Mingyus words, the Martial Cultivator hiding in the crowd couldnt help but show himself.


    Guan Shengwu held Lin Ruoxis hand and walked over to the man.


    A violent killing intent immediately emerged from the mans body.


    Let me do it!


    The man was stunned when he heard Guan Shengwus words. He looked over and found that he didnt know Guan Shengwu, which made him even more confused.


    However, when he saw that Guan Shengwu was really walking towards Ouyang Mingyu, he was ready to make a move.


    In the next moment, he was stunned because he could clearly feel the change in Guan Shengwus Qi. It had changed into the ck Turtle n.


    This


    The expert from the Human n was stunned.


    The Human n had been hiding and hiding all these years. Naturally, they knew how to fake the Qi of other races. However, it was only limited to those few major families. A small race like the Scale n and the ck Turtle n was not something they could do.


    Brother Ouyang!


    Guan Shengwu pulled Lin Ruoxis little hand and walked forward. Lin Ruoxi was still chewing on the candied fruits. At this moment, she had already eaten more than a dozen of them.


    When Ouyang Mingyu heard this, he turned around and saw Guan Shengwu. He frowned and asked, Who are you?


    ck Turtle n was not a small race, but he still had an arrogant expression on his face.


    Little courtyard, Guan Shengwu!


    When Ouyang Mingyu heard this, his killing intent rose. He stared at Guan Shengwu fiercely and said coldly, Are you joking with me?


    Guan Shengwu instantly released the Qi of the Human n and withdrew it.


    Although it was only for a split second, Ouyang Mingyu immediately sensed it.


    You really dare toe here?!


    Ouyang Mingyu sneered.


    Come on, you can kill yourself now!


    Guan Shengwu looked at Ouyang Mingyu and said.


    If it is not convenient for you, I can do it for you!


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 509: Genius One Slap!

    C509 Genius One p!


    ¡°How dare you! A tiny Human n dares toe here? Don¡¯t you know that this is the territory of the Scale n?¡±


    Ouyang Mingyu said coldly with a calm expression. In the next moment, he suddenly took a step forward and threw a punch at Guan Shengwu.


    At this moment, the surrounding people noticed something unusual and looked over.


    ¡°Eh? Ouyang Mingyu and the others have a conflict?¡±


    ¡°This is the young master of Scale n, the strongest warrior of the younger generation. Who is that burly man opposite him? He actually brought a little maid with him. I¡¯m afraid that he is also a silkpants of some family.¡±


    ¡°Ouyang Mingyu has announced to the public that he is a Half-step Great Tao Stage, but the elders in my family have spected that he has already broken through to the Great Dao. Even if he doesn¡¯t have it now, he will definitely break through to the Great Tao Stage in the next ten years!¡±


    The surrounding people were discussing amongst themselves, and they looked at Guan Shengwu curiously.


    ¡°Who is this man? Why does he look so unfamiliar?¡± Some of them revealed doubtful expressions, as they didn¡¯t recognize Guan Shengwu.


    ¡°What an idiot, who else could it be? Ouyang Mingyu¡¯s name had shaken the heavens during this period of time. Every day, there would be challengers who came to challenge him, and they all wanted to use this opportunity to make a name for themselves.


    However, Ouyang Mingyu had been in secluded cultivation for some time now, so he didn¡¯t pay attention to these people. Now that the Scale n is holding a grand meeting, these people have smelled the opportunity ande here!¡±


    ¡± Could it be that the Human n is pretending to be Martial Cultivator? ¡±


    ¡± How is that possible? No matter how arrogant the Human n is, it¡¯s impossible for them to appear today. This is the Myriad Races Alliance, and there are more than a hundred Great Tao Stage experts here. Even someone as strong as Hao Tian wouldn¡¯t dare toe here! ¡±


    ¡°Fame and wealth are killing people. In order to be famous, these people don¡¯t even want their own lives!¡±


    Hearing the discussions of the people around him, Ouyang Mingyu sneered. He had already arrived in front of Guan Shengwu. As he punched out, a huge de suddenly appeared behind his back. The terrifying de light covered the sky.


    He coldly said to Guan Shengwu, ¡°It seems like no one thinks highly of you!¡±


    At this moment, on Dragonspine Mountain, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Ouyang Mingyu and Guan Shengwu.


    Even those old ancestors were looking at them. After all, this was rted to the peerless genius that Ouyang Mingyu, the young generation, had the highest chance of breaking through to Great Taoist Master.


    ¡°That man¡¯s Qi seems to be from ck Turtle n. Sigh, no wonder. I can¡¯t stand the unique talent of the Scale n! ¡±


    Initially, the people on Dragonspine Mountain thought that there wouldn¡¯t be any suspense in this battle. After all, the opponent was Ouyang Mingyu.


    However, when they realized that the challenger was the ck Turtle n, a yful expression appeared on their faces.


    ¡°Whose family¡¯s child is this?¡±


    High in the clouds, ck Tortoise Ancestor asked doubtfully.


    Putting aside Guan Shengwu¡¯s cultivation base, the fact that he dared to challenge Ouyang Mingyu indicated that he had a lot of guts.


    If this man could challenge Ouyang Mingyu and survive, he would be worthy of his training.


    Although they were all the same master, there was still apetition between them in secret.


    They were already angry that their master wanted them to listen to Scale n Master no matter what.


    Now that he saw his own junior challenging Ouyang Mingyu, although his face revealed a displeased expression, he was overjoyed in his heart.


    ¡°I think master is watching secretly at this moment. If he notices this junior, perhaps Master will take a liking to him, then ck Turtle n will have two Great Dao warriors!¡±


    When the other old ancestors saw this scene, they frowned. Why didn¡¯t any of their juniors dare to challenge Ouyang Mingyu?


    Even if their strength wasn¡¯t strong enough, as long as they showed their talent and courage in front of their master and received his appreciation, they would certainly be promoted.


    Guan Shengwu still had no intention of letting go of Lin Ruoxi¡¯s little hand. He stood still and waited for Ouyang Mingyu¡¯s punch toe. As for the violent de light, he didn¡¯t seem to see it.


    Just as Ouyang Mingyu¡¯s fist was about to hit his chest, Guan Shengwu moved.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    The sound was extremely loud, as if it had spread all over Dragonspine Mountain.


    Ouyang Mingyu was sent flying backwards, and a clear palm print appeared on his face.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The ck Tortoise Ancestor couldn¡¯t hold it any longer, and he stood up in excitement.


    The other ancestors¡¯ eyes froze. No one knew what they were thinking.


    Guan Shengwu¡¯s pnded on Ouyang Mingyu¡¯s face, causing ripples to appear on the surrounding Void, blocking their vision.


    The surrounding young generation wasn¡¯t strong enough to see through it, so when they saw the ripples, they all spoke.


    ¡°I told you, Ouyang Mingyu is a Half-step Great Tao Stage expert. If this kid dares to challenge Ouyang Mingyu, he will most likely be killed in an instant!¡±


    ¡°That can¡¯t be helped. If he challenges ___ in front of so many people, he must be prepared to be killed.¡±


    ¡°What a terrifying palm strike. In order to prevent the Martial Cultivator from invading, the Void here has been reinforced by the old ancestors. I never thought that it would be shattered by Ouyang Mingyu¡¯s palm strike. The force of this palm strike is truly terrifying!¡±


    The spectators eximed.


    After a dozen breaths of time, when the ripples dissipated and the scene in front of everyone was revealed, everyone was stunned.


    This sudden change caused the entire Dragonspine Ridge to fall intoplete silence.


    They saw Guan Shengwu standing there while Lin Ruoxi was still eating the candied fruits. She looked around curiously, totally unaware of the danger from before.


    On the other hand, Ouyang Mingyu¡¯s face was pale, and more than ten of his teeth had been knocked away.


    ¡°This¡­¡± The spectators were dumbfounded.


    ¡°This is impossible? It must be fake!¡±


    The experts of Scale n couldn¡¯t believe what they saw and eximed.


    ¡°Who is this person? When did such a genius appear in the ck Turtle n?¡±


    ¡°Ouyang Mingyu, such a powerful peerless genius, was defeated in one strike.¡±


    The surrounding people revealed astonished expressions.


    ¡°Brother ck Tortoise, you have hidden it well!¡±


    Golden Phoenix Ancestor looked at ck Tortoise Ancestor with a smile. The Golden Phoenix n had a good rtionship with ck Turtle n, and even had a marriage alliance with them for generations. When they saw Guan Shengwu¡¯s heaven defying talent, they immediately became excited and wanted to have a marriage alliance with him.


    ¡°Hahaha, I didn¡¯t expect this kid to have a breakthrough.¡±


    ck Tortoise Ancestorughed loudly. Although he didn¡¯t know Guan Shengwu, this didn¡¯t stop him from putting on an act.


    He was afraid that Guan Shengwu was pretending to be from the Human n, so he had already used his spiritual energy to check. The blood flowing in Guan Shengwu¡¯s body was indeed the bloodline of the ck Turtle n.


    The Human n could change the fluctuation of Qi, but it couldn¡¯t change the bloodline. Therefore, he was very relieved.


    Guan Shengwu had given him a huge surprise.


    Guan Shengwu had broken through on his own. In this way, his master would surely value the ck Turtle n even more.


    Guan Shengwu still had a calm expression on his face, ¡°It seems like it will be difficult for you to kill me!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Ouyang Mingyu¡¯s facial expression became extremely ugly, and his face stiffened.


    ¡°You forced me to do this, ept your death!¡±


    Ouyang Mingyu¡¯s expression suddenly became ferocious. In the next moment, he let out a roar, and blue veins bulged out on his face. In the next moment, he revealed the true form of the human Qilin.


    ¡°How dare you!¡±


    ck Tortoise Ancestor roared furiously. He was furious.


    Although Scale n and ck Turtle n had always had conflicts, they were still allies. Now, Ouyang Mingyu had actually killed him right in front of his face.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Scale n Master¡¯s secret signal, he would have eaten sh * t!


    ¡°It¡¯s going to be lively!¡±


    ¡°Look, who will be the winner!¡±


    The surrounding people also became excited.

 Chapter 510: Ouyang Mingyu the Master of the Great Dao

    <h4>Chapter 510: Ouyang Mingyu the Master of the Great Dao</h4>


    The appearance of the true body was the symbol of the Scale ns desperate struggle.


    Although the ck Turtle n and the Scale n had always been at odds with each other, under the mediation of their master, at least on the surface, they were safe and sound.


    Neither of the two families dared to tear apart this thinyer of paper. Today, when their junior challenged Ouyang Mingyu, he actually showed an attitude of fighting to the death. How much did he look down on the ck Turtle n?!


    This is too much!


    ck Tortoise Ancestor mmed the table angrily, focusing on the movement below. Once Guan Shengwu showed signs of weakness, he would immediately attack. Even if he secretly killed Ouyang Mingyu, Scale n Master would have no choice but to suffer the consequences.


    Does Ouyang Mingyu want to start a war with the ck Turtle n?


    Reveal his true form. If this isnt a war, what is this?


    The expressions of the surrounding people changed, but some of them revealed a mocking expression.


    The Myriad Races Alliance was jointly organized by the ck Turtle n and the Scale n. This was a good thing. Before the grand meeting even began, the two races had already fought to the death.


    Scale n, how overbearing!


    Although the people of ck Turtle n were annoyed that Guan Shengwu had stolen their limelight, they were also angry when they saw Ouyang Mingyus true form.


    Brother, show your true body to me and kill him! My ck Turtle n is not afraid of any kind of provocation.


    What are you showing off for? Do you really think that my ck Turtle n is easy to bully?


    When the crowd saw the people from the ck Turtle n, they became angry as well, and the mocking look in their eyes became even more intense.


    When the Martial Cultivator who was held down by Guan Shengwu saw this scene, he knew what Guan Shengwu was trying to do. He smiled and gave the other experts of Human n a reassuring look.


    We dont need to reveal our true bodies to deal with him!


    Guan Shengwu said calmly.


    Everyone was dumbfounded when they heard this. They all stared at Guan Shengwu nkly.


    This time, even the people of ck Turtle n didnt have the face to face anyone.


    Although these words were full of pretentiousness, it also depended on who you were facing.


    That was the peerless genius of the Scale n, Ouyang Mingyu. This wasnt posturing, but courting death.


    The number one genius of the ck Turtle n was standing in the crowd, surrounded by numerous stars. However, even he didnt dare to say such words.


    His face darkened when he heard Guan Shengwus words.


    Found him. Its this man. Patriarch, hes the one who killed us!


    Right at this moment, a group of people walked over in a hubbub. They pointed their fingers at Guan Shengwu and Lin Ruoxi and roared furiously.


    The surrounding people looked at the suddenly approaching mermaids and mermen Human n in shock. Were these idiots?


    Didnt they see that these people couldpete with Ouyang Mingyu?


    As for the strongest cultivators of the Human n, they were only at the Void Peak Stage, not even Half-step Great Dao.


    They all felt ufortable for these people.


    Eh? Its Ouyang Mingyu, Young Master Mingyu. Just now, this person ndered the Scale n. Someone from my n refuted, and in the end, he was killed by this person. Young Master Mingyu, this person doesnt need you to make a move. We can kill him if we make a move!


    Only now did the mermaids and mermen of the Human n see Ouyang Mingyu on the opposite side. They were immediately excited. What a great opportunity this was!


    Once they performed well, they would definitely be able to build a good rtionship with the Scale n. They might even take the opportunity to form an alliance with the Scale n.


    The surrounding people felt even worse. The mermaids and mermen Human n was an extremely small n. They had to rely on their own resources to survive.


    Was this idiot trying to build a good rtionship with the Scale n? Was he trying to make an enemy out of another equally powerful ck Turtle n?


    But if they really made a move, would the Scale n start a full-scale war with the ck Turtle n for the sake of the Human n of mermaids and mermen?


    The few people from the Human n shouted out at the same time. Without waiting for Ouyang Mingyu to speak, theyunched their attacks one after another, aiming at Guan Shengwu with all kinds of attacks, wanting to smash him into pieces.


    One of them rolled his eyes and suddenly turned around to grab Lin Ruoxi.


    Guan Shengwus eyes turned cold. A sword light shed across his eyes, and in the next moment, the heads of all the Martial Cultivator warriors from the Human n rolled down from their necks at the same time.


    How dare you, Human n, kill my brothers! Youre courting death!


    Ouyang Mingyu let out a loud roar, then he stomped on the ground with his four hooves and disappeared.


    Arrogant!


    If you want to start a war, then lets do it. You are ndering my family members as the Human n. Ouyang Mingyu, can you be any more thick-skinned?


    The people of the ck Turtle n shouted out one after another.


    The surrounding people were stunned as well. Was this Ouyang Mingyu?


    Why was he different from the rumors?


    He could even say such an excuse that even a child would dislike. This was no longer something that could be summarized by shamelessness.


    Ouyang Mingyu had been filled with anger just now. When he heard the scolding of the ck Turtle n, he was stunned. After hearing the scolding of the ck Turtle n, he finally understood what was going on.


    No, all of you have been deceived by him. You all have really misunderstood him. The Scale n and the ck Turtle n are the best allies, but this man is really the Human n. He


    F * ck you! Do you believe what he said?


    Before Ouyang Mingyu could finish his words, he was interrupted by the people of ck Turtle n.


    The surrounding people were stunned. Compared to Ouyang Mingyus pale exnation, Guan Shengwus face was calm.


    Comparing the two, the difference was obvious.


    Die!


    Ouyang Mingyu stretched out his hand and grasped the void. A dragon fork appeared, shining brightly.


    He had exined too much, and everything seemed pale. As long as he killed Guan Shengwu, everything would be fine.


    Once Guan Shengwu died, his original Qi would be revealed. At that time, the ck Turtle n wouldnt be able to say anything.


    Just as Ouyang Mingyu raised his dragon trident and attacked, a Qilin w suddenly appeared behind his back. It was a majestic Qi. The tremendous pressure made the faces of those who were watching turn iparably pale.


    Its the Saint Qilin w that Scale n Master used before. I didnt expect that it would be given to Ouyang Mingyu. It seems like Ouyang Mingyu has already been nurtured as the next Scale n Master.


    In the next moment, a Great Dao suddenly pierced through the heaven and earth, and cracks appeared on the Void.


    What!?


    Within the Void, all the old ancestors stood up in shock, and looked at Ouyang Mingyu in disbelief.


    Some of the old ancestors couldnt help but have the urge to kill him. They didnt even try to hide it.


    Ouyang Mingyu had actually broken through!


    This was something that no one could have imagined.


    Such a young Great Taoist Master was extremely rare!


    How dare you, Human n, die!


    Ouyang Mingyu was very satisfied with themotion he caused after revealing his cultivation base.


    This was also the reason why he didnt fear the ck Tortoise Ancestor and still dared to reveal his true body.


    He didnt hold back and took a step forward. The dragon trident in his hand stabbed towards Guan Shengwu. At the same time, the Sacred Qilin w on his back was like a de as it struck towards Guan Shengwu.


    Thebination of these two treasures had sealed off almost all of Guan Shengwus escape routes. The surrounding people retreated dozens of miles before they felt slightly safer.


    They looked at Guan Shengwu with a serious expression. They were so far away from each other, yet they still felt so ufortable. Where was Guan Shengwu, who was standing opposite of Ouyang Mingyu?


    If it was me, I would probably be turned into a meat patty in an instant, wouldnt I?


    Someone eximed.


    The faces of the experts from the ck Turtle n changed. They no longer felt angry at Ouyang Mingyu. Instead, they vented their anger on Guan Shengwu.


    Trash, its not good to provoke anyone. You have to provoke Ouyang Mingyu. This time, the ck Turtle n will lose all of its face!


    Right at this moment, Guan Shengwu moved.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 511: Do You Think You Can Kill Me

    <h4>Chapter 511: Do You Think You Can Kill Me</h4>


    Its over. That man from the ck Turtle n is going to die.


    The spectators felt pity for Ouyang Mingyu. They had thought that there would be a fierce battle, but they never thought that Ouyang Mingyu had already broken through to the Great Tao Stage.


    Now, there was no longer any suspense!


    The people of Scale n were boiling with excitement. Now, there were two Great Taoist Master in the Scale n.


    Scale n instantly became the number one expert in the Heavens.


    Ancestor ck Tortoise sat down dejectedly. He was finished. He was afraid that the ck Turtle n would have to work for the Scale n this time.


    Golden Phoenix Ancestor rolled her eyes and looked at Ouyang Mingyu. Perhaps this young man was more suitable for marriage than the young man from the ck Turtle n.


    Furthermore, most of the words of the master were spoken by Scale n Master. This indicated that the Scale n was more trusted by the master. If they were to marry into the Scale n, perhaps a second Great Taoist Master would appear in the Golden Phoenix n soon.


    Die!


    Ouyang Mingyus expression was ferocious. The dragon trident and dragon scale w in his hand attacked at the same time.


    The terrifying force caused the faces of those who were close to ___ to change.


    One of the treasures is enough to make ones mind tremble. Its almost unbearable. Furthermore, the one who initiated it is a Great Tao Stage Ouyang Mingyu. This man is going to die for sure!


    The surrounding people sighed, secretly feeling sorry for Guan Shengwu.


    The experts of Human n tensed up. At this moment, all of them knew that Guan Shengwu was from the Human n. Now that they saw him break through to the Great Tao Stage, they became nervous.


    A few of them couldnt hold themselves back anymore and were about to attack.


    However, in the next moment, they were stunned for the second time.


    They saw Guan Shengwu move. A vast ocean appeared behind him.


    This is Hiss, this is a ocean formed by sword intent!


    What a terrifying sword intent! This man from the ck Turtle n is actually a sword cultivator!


    This sharp sword intent makes me feel the sword light approaching me. Could this man really defeat Ouyang Mingyu?


    Ouyang Mingyu was the one who felt it the most. Immediately, his expression changed. He raised the dragon trident in his hand and shed at Guan Shengwu.


    However, before the trident in his hand could even sh out, it was sent flying by the sharp sword light.


    After finishing all of this, Guan Shengwu still stood in the same spot without moving a single step.


    Silence!


    Dragonspine Mountain fell into a deathly silence.


    What?


    The seated ck Tortoise Ancestor suddenly stood up and looked at Guan Shengwu with delight.


    Guan Shengwu had truly exceeded his expectations. After Ouyang Mingyu disyed Great Taoist Masters strength, he really didnt expect Guan Shengwu to be able to defeat him face to face.


    Great Taoist Master!


    Guan Shengwu was definitely Great Taoist Master!


    This time, he didnt run away!


    When did the family have another Great Taoist Master?


    However, no matter what, the ck Tortoise Ancestors heart was boiling right now, and it was almost impossible for him to hold himself back. He wanted to let out a moan.


    ck Turtle n was the number one sect in the world!


    This was definitely going to happen!


    Even he didnt dare to easily say that he would win against Ouyang Mingyu, but Guan Shengwu was able to easily defeat him. What did this mean? Guan Shengwus strength was definitely above his.


    Furthermore, Guan Shengwu had broken through on his own. When his master helped them break through, he was the only one in ck Turtle n, and no one else.


    My ck Turtle n is going to rise!


    Once Guan Shengwu was willing to reveal the secret of his breakthrough, arge number of Great Taoist Master might appear in the ck Turtle n. At that time, not to mention the Human n, even if it was any other race, the ck Turtle n would still be able to kill them.


    Alright!


    Golden Phoenix Ancestor suddenly stood up and patted ck Tortoise Ancestors shoulder.


    Brother ck Tortoise, is this brother married? The little princess of my n is almost the same as that little girl. Brother ck Tortoise, can you ask on my behalf?


    He had almost taken the initiative to ask Ouyang Mingyu for a marriage alliance. Fortunately, he was a step toote. F * ck, even now, his heart was still pounding.


    So strong!


    Is this the hidden big shot of ck Turtle n? I actually dont know him.


    Perhaps the old ancestor has been living in seclusion for a long time. Now, he feels that this is a world of greatpetition. Thats why he took the initiative to show himself. He knows about the grudges between the Scale n and the ck Turtle n. Thats why he challenged Ouyang Mingyu. The old ancestor did all of this for the sake of my ck Turtle n!


    The people of the ck Turtle n who had just insulted Guan Shengwu were panic-stricken at this moment.


    Damn it! I thought that he was an idiot, but it turned out that he was a reclusive big shot!


    This was bad luck!


    Am I courting death? With just you?


    Guan Shengwus voice was very soft, but it was especially loud and clear at this moment.


    Ouyang Mingyus expression was especially unsightly. This should be his battle to be famous, but why did it develop into such a state?


    Die!


    The dragon w suddenly expanded and reached a hundred thousand feet in length, then it shed towards Guan Shengwu.


    Guan Shengwu held Lin Ruoxis hand and stood there. Behind him was a vast sea of sword intent. The sword light that was moving around was flickering with a cold and sharp intent.


    This scene was too shocking. There was even the sound of waves, apanied by the sound of the sword ringing.


    Seeing Ouyang Mingyuing at him, Guan Shengwu used one of his fingers as a sword and slowly pointed it at Ouyang Mingyu.


    As he pointed his finger at Ouyang Mingyu, the surging ocean seemed to have found a vent and poured towards Ouyang Mingyu.


    Hula!


    The sound of the surging ocean waves was mind-blowing.


    Wherever it passed, the Void instantly copsed, filled with an aura of annihtion.


    The ripples on both sides spread outyer byyer, and the Void was steaming.


    When the spectators saw this scene, their expressions all changed, and they were all extremely nervous.


    Ouyang Mingyu let out a low roar, and his hands tightly gripped onto the dragon scale w. He suddenly shed down, and it seemed as if he wanted to chop Guan Shengwu into pieces.


    Bang!


    Waves of water sshed across the sky. The surging sword intent enveloped him.


    Ah!


    Almost in an instant, his body was cut all over.


    In the blink of an eye, the clothes on Ouyang Mingyus body were torn, revealing the treasured armor inside.


    What was shocking was that the treasured armor, which was obviously very valuable, couldnt evenst for the blink of an eye in the sea of sword intent.


    Ancestor of the Profound Tortoise n, do you want to start a war between the two ns?


    Let our genius go, or well fight to the death!


    The experts of the Scale n quickly spoke when they saw this scene. If they were a littleter, the peerless genius of their n would be a thing of the past.


    Today is a big day for the alliance of all races. We are all allies. Is this how you unite all races?


    Ancestor,e out quickly! The ck Tortoise Race is going to start a war!


    At this moment, everyone finally came back to their senses. Thats right! Why hadnt Scale n Master shown himself yet?


    Within the Void that the myriad races couldnt detect.


    Ya, why is Old Guan here?


    Its over, I ran into Old Guan, I cant get out!


    Tao and Nannan were both depressed.


    Meow!


    Kitten indicated that they had not shown themselves yet. It was good that Old Guan was there. They did not need to worry about this matter anymore. They should go and do the business that everyone liked.


    Only Loong Linshuang was unhappy. There were so many people. There were at least tens of millions of people. She still wanted to advance to the little bell.


    Big Sister, that bastard Luhuang ran away!


    At this moment, a person ran over and shouted while panting.


    Alright, Luhuang indeed has a problem. Go and catch him!


    Nannan waved her hand and everyone turned around and left.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 512: When Does the Small Courtyard Need You to Talk

    <h4>Chapter 512: When Does the Small Courtyard Need You to Talk</h4>


    But if anyone was there, theyd notice they were leaving too fast.


    It did not seem like they were chasing them, but more like they were running away!


    Guan Shengwu seemed to have noticed something and looked in the direction Nannan had left in.


    Uncle, whats wrong?


    Lin Ruoxi asked sweetly.


    Nothing. I think I saw my masters daughter just now.


    After saying that, Guan Shengwu took a step forward and appeared in front of Ouyang Mingyu with the little girl.


    You who are you?


    Ouyang Mingyu was so scared that he sat on the ground and took a dozen steps back. He looked at Guan Shengwu in shock.


    The cultivation base of this human in front of him was too terrifying, and he had no way to prove that he was a human.


    Run!


    Since the patriarch had yet to appear, it was likely that something had happened as well.


    After figuring this out, Ouyang Mingyu could only think of fleeing.


    Die!


    He raised his trident, and golden light shed like lightning, causing the entire Dragonspine Ridge to be covered with a golden dragon robe. The air of nobility was oppressive.


    In the next moment, the trident suddenly became violent.


    Not good, hes going to blow up the Imperial Weapon!


    F * ck, thats a Supreme Imperial Weapon! He self-destructed just like that!


    Hes going to die! Let alone the Supreme Imperial Weapon, even a Dao Weapon would probably self-destruct without any hesitation!


    Run!


    The Myriad Race Alliance Conference will not be held today!


    Dragonspine Ridge became a chaotic mess.


    The races who originally did not want to participate in the Alliance were secretly delighted when they saw this scene.


    Chaos, chaos, the more chaotic it was, the better!


    Brother ck Tortoise, this


    Patriarch Golden Phoenix stared at the scene in front of her with a dumbfounded expression. Her master hadnt even arrived yet, but he had already turned into a pot of porridge. Would she me them if her master came and saw this scene?


    What are we waiting for? Hurry up and stop him. If your two ns want to fight for the first ce, you can fight for it as you wish. However, you absolutely cant let your master get angry!


    The Old Ancestor of the God n roared in a low voice.


    When they thought of the terrifying means of the illusory figure, all the old ancestors couldnt help but shiver.


    Stop, stop fighting!


    Patriarch ck Tortoise roared so loudly that everyone on Dragonspine Mountain could hear him.


    Ouyang Mingyu heaved a sigh of relief upon hearing this. Fortunately, ck Turtle n didnt really want to start a war with the Scale n.


    However, there were still people fighting amongst the crowd.


    God n, how dare you!


    How dare you, Devil n, think that you are invincible under the heavens?


    Immortal n, how dare you!


    Ancestor ck Tortoise took a step forward and arrived beside Guan Shengwu.


    Fellow Daoist, stop. Ouyang Mingyu cant be killed, at least not before the meeting.


    Ancestor ck Tortoise secretly transmitted his voice and said.


    Little friend, Im the Golden Phoenix Ancestor. Dont attack anymore. Youll make Master unhappy!


    The Golden Phoenix n Ancestor also transmitted his voice to Nie Tian.


    Master?


    There was indeed someone behind this.


    Just as Guan Shengwu wanted to find out who was behind this, Lin Ruoxi suddenly said:


    Uncle, just now someone delivered a letter to us, saying that the person behind was scared away, so you dont have to worry about it!


    Guan Shengwu looked at the little girl in shock, only to see that she was holding a piece of paper in her hand. On it was a crooked drawing of a bastard carrying a mountain, followed by a person. After that, she drew a path, and at the end of the Great Dao, there was a man.


    Guan Shengwu smiled. It was obviously the work of the little hamster, Loong Linshuang.


    He was too familiar with this girls handwriting.


    The person behind has been scared away!


    Only this little fellow could think of such a way to express himself. However, this little girl still had a conscience and knew to inform him.


    Since he no longer had any worries, what else did he need to worry about?


    Thinking of this, Guan Shengwu pointed his finger at the sword, and the wooden sword on his back suddenly emerged. That cold sword intent caused Ouyang Mingyus expression to change.


    You dare!


    Master, save me!


    Ouyang Mingyu shouted towards the direction of his n. At the same time, the Sacred Qilin w in his hand released a violent fluctuation.


    The violent Taoist Charm caused the ck Tortoise Ancestor who wanted to rush over to change his expression.


    The Saint Qilin w was a Dao Weapon. Although it was only a low grade weapon, if it really exploded, then Great Taoist Master, a First Second Layer Martial Cultivator, wouldnt be able to defend against it.


    Even if he was lucky enough to survive, it was hard to guarantee that he wouldnt be injured.


    However, something shocking happened.


    They saw that Guan Shengwu didnt retreat. Instead, his entire body was shining with golden light, and the power of the Great Dao was surging. He was like a divine sword that had left his body, and he wanted to cut off everything.


    In the next moment, the wooden sword on Guan Shengwus back shed out.


    Not good!


    All the old ancestors hairs stood on end. They had never thought that Guan Shengwu would really dare to kill Ouyang Mingyu. Even if Ouyang Mingyu showed that if Guan Shengwu dared to kill him, he would detonate his own Dao Weapon.


    You dare? We will all die together!


    Ouyang Mingyus eyes almost popped out of their sockets. When he saw that Guan Shengwus sword was still shing at him, he made up his mind and the dragon trident exploded in an instant.


    The Void shattered in an instant. A violent shock wave spread out in all directions. Everywhere it passed, it was filled with the power of destruction.


    This scene was horrifying. The moment the dragon trident exploded, Ouyang Mingyu turned around and fled into the distance.


    Your speed isnt fast!


    Just as Ouyang Mingyu thought he was safe, a voice rang in his ears.


    You


    Ouyang Mingyus face turned pale. He had already detonated his Supreme Imperial Weapon, but he didnt expect that he wouldnt be able to harm his opponent at all.


    An opponent like this had filled him with despair and defeat.


    Without any hesitation, Guan Shengwu shed with his sword. Ouyang Mingyus head rolled to the ground, and the Sacred Qilin w in his hand went silent, returning to its simple and unadorned appearance.


    Dragonspine Mountain wentpletely silent. Everyone looked at the scene in front of them in a daze. Especially the experts of Scale n. They were dumbfounded. They had never thought that the geniuses of their family would be killed so easily.


    What shocked them even more was that their patriarch had yet to appear.


    At this moment, not only the experts of Scale n were puzzled, even Ancestor ck Tortoise and the others felt that something was wrong.


    Themotion here was so great that logically speaking, it must have rmed their master. But until now, their master had yet to appear, and they could smell that something was not right.


    However, regardless of why Scale n Master and their master didnt appear, Guan Shengwu had already proved their strength to them.


    Little friend, you


    A sword cry forcefully interrupted Ancestor Golden Phoenixs words, causing his smile to freeze on his face.


    Ah, oh, so its only a Luan. Uncle, I


    Alright!


    Seeing the true form of the Golden Phoenix Ancestor, the little girls eyes sparkled. Without waiting for her to finish speaking, Guan Shengwu immediately put the Golden Phoenix Ancestor away.


    Uncle, you are so good!


    Lin Ruoxi bared her small canine teeth and her pair of beautiful eyes narrowed into a line.


    You


    When the ck Tortoise Ancestor rushed over and saw this scene, he was dumbfounded.


    Why did you attack Fellow Daoist Golden Phoenix? He is an ally of our ck Turtle n!


    The one who answered him was Guan Shengwus sword beam.


    This sudden change stunned the entire Dragonspine Mountain once again.


    Since when did the small courtyard need you to talk so much?


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 513: The Sun God Felt He Could Do It

    <h4>Chapter 513: The Sun God Felt He Could Do It</h4>


    The ck Tortoise Ancestor stared in disbelief at the iing sword.


    Are you crazy? Im your ancestor!


    Im your Patriarch!


    Dog thing, youre cursing!


    Guan Shengwus speed was extremely fast. In an instant, he cut off the ck Tortoise Ancestors head, causing the Void to buzz.


    Please show mercy!


    The experts of ck Turtle n were dumbfounded when they saw the two old ancestors fighting. They shouted out loudly.


    Old Ancestor ck Tortoise had already fled to his original ce. His head had grown back, and his face was pale. He looked at Guan Shengwu in disbelief.


    You You are from Human n?!


    Almost at the same time, Guan Shengwu arrived in front of him. The wooden sword in his hand stabbed into the forehead of the ck Tortoise Ancestor.


    Looks like you arent stupid!


    Guan Shengwu said in a t tone. He waved his other hand. A huge golden palm print appeared. Boundless energy of the Great Dao gathered towards him. The surrounding Spiritual Energy was sucked dry by him.


    Bang!


    Guan Shengwus palm struck hard on the turtle shell of the ck Tortoise Ancestor. Arge space of destruction appeared in the surrounding space.


    The ck Tortoise Ancestor didnt even have the strength to fight back in front of Guan Shengwu. It was as if a bolt of lightning had shed through the Void.


    His entire body was shattered, and his flesh flew everywhere.


    You


    The experts of ck Turtle n were shocked, and they couldnt believe what they just saw. This was the most powerful old ancestor of their family!


    It had been destroyed!


    The peerless genius of ck Turtle n shed out. If they wanted to find the soul fragment of the old ancestor, they only needed to assemble it and ck Turtle n would have a way to revive the old ancestor.


    However, as soon as he came out, a sword light shed. A trace of confusion shed across his eyes, followed by panic and unwillingness. In the end, he turned into ashes with despair. Even the soul fragment was destroyed, and his soul was destroyed.


    Hes the Human n. Kill him!


    An expert from the ck Turtle n shouted.


    If they wanted to throw the matter into chaos, this was the only way they could save their old ancestor.


    But at this moment, those people had witnessed Guan Shengwus terrifying strength. Their hearts had already turned cold. Who would be willing to listen to his words and kill the Human n?


    Buzz!


    Right at this moment, a Divine Ship pierced through the Void and arrived.


    An old man walked to the bow of the ship and looked at the Ten Thousand Ancient Races on Dragonspine Mountain with a faint smile. He said faintly:


    I heard that this ce is discussing how to destroy our Human n!


    Its Hao Tian!


    Its over, the old man is here!


    Compared to Guan Shengwu, the Ten Thousand Races were more afraid of Hao Tians name. After all, he had suppressed the Ten Thousand Races for millions of years by himself.


    Human n, this is too detestable. Dont you put us in your eyes?


    The old ancestor of the God n flew across the sky. A powerful aura that belonged solely to Great Taoist Master burst out from his body. He roared coldly.


    Immediately after that, Great Taoist Master appeared one by one. There were at least a hundred of them.


    When the experts of the ten thousand races who were in despair saw this scene, they became excited.


    Hahaha, we are saved!


    With so many Great Taoist Master, Human n is going to be destroyed this time!


    Lets see if Human n is going to die this time!


    The experts of all races excitedly stepped into the sky and arrived behind the Sun God and the other old ancestors.


    Those races who didnt want to join the Myriad Race Alliance hesitated. The Human n was too powerful. If they didnt join the Myriad Race Alliance, would they really be able to protect their race?


    The Sun God Ancestor felt that he could do it. He looked at Hao Tian and Guan Shengwu coldly.


    Do you think that the two of you can protect the Human n from being destroyed? We, Great Taoist Master, have a lot of people!


    As soon as his voice faded, more than a hundred Qi of Great Dao erupted once again. That terrifying Qi caused the Void on Dragonspine Mountain to copse. Layers of dense ripples spread out in all directions.


    Brother Haotian, Wang Xi, brother Chiping, Ille. I can use these people to sharpen my sword!


    Eh? Brother Guan, since when did you have a daughter?


    Chiping smiled and looked at Lin Ruoxi, who was holding Guan Shengwus hand. He lowered his head and wanted to tease her.


    I am Uncles wife!


    Lin Ruoxi looked at Chiping with her big eyes and said.


    Chiping froze when he heard her. He looked at the little girl in shock and then stood up to look at Guan Shengwu.


    Brother Guan, you


    This is Masters betrothal! Lin Ruoxi said proudly.


    Along the way, the little girl knew the importance of Zhang Xuan to the Human n and his position in the Human n, so she said straightforwardly.


    Uh!


    This time, even Hao Tian looked at the little girl with astonishment.


    To be able to get Mr. Zhang to bestow a marriage, it seemed that this little girl was not simple.


    Ruoxi is the disciple of Old Zhangs elder brother, Longevity Sword!


    Guan Shengwu exined awkwardly.


    No wonder!


    Wang Xi and the others knew how powerful Old Zhang was. They had also heard Old Zhang mention Zhang Changshengs extraordinary battle record.


    The fact that both Mr. Zhang and the Longevity Sword had taken a fancy to him proved everything.


    Youre courting death!


    Seeing that the people of Human n were talking to themselves in front of these hundred over Great Taoist Master, the Sun Gods Old Ancestor suddenly felt that he was being looked down upon, and the anger in his heart rose.


    Kill!


    They were all the old ancestors of different races. They had never been ignored like this before.


    Everyones facial expression darkened. Seeing that the Human n had no intention of responding to them, it made them feel gloomy. The killing intent in their hearts grew stronger and stronger.


    Rumble!


    Horrifying killing intent swept out in all directions like waves.


    The power of the Great Dao lingered around their bodies. The old ancestor of the Sun God and the others took a step forward at the same time. The terrifying aura enveloped all of the Human n.


    Today, all of you havee. Its a good opportunity to capture all of the Human n in one fell swoop. After that, we will force out the location of the courtyard. Then, we will go and uproot the courtyard!


    Achoo!


    In the courtyard, Zhang Xuan, who was teasing Little Guo Guo, sneezed. He muttered speechlessly:


    Damn it, who is scolding me at this time?


    Hahaha


    Little Guo Guo suddenly smiled and stretched out her little hand for Zhang Xuan to hug.


    Just as Zhang Xuan held the little guy in his arms, the little guy reached out its little hand and used a piece of fur to scratch Zhang Xuans nose.


    Achoo!


    Zhang Xuan looked speechlessly at the little girl who wasughing and shaking.


    Meng, Zhang Xuan loves children so much. Just give birth to one.


    Hu Shuangshuang said to her daughter.


    Xia Mengs pretty face turned red. Mom, we are not married yet. When we get married, we have plenty of time to have children!


    Youre forcing Zhang Xuan to marry four or five people at once. Its only your turn once a week. How can it be so simple to have children?


    Hu Shuangshuang looked at her daughter in confusion. How could there be such a silly child in this world that forced her man to marry another woman?


    They did not know that it was at the moment when Zhang Xuan sneezed.


    Heavens Battlefield.


    The Sun Gods Old Ancestor felt that what he just said was very imposing, full of poise, and was very proud of himself.


    Suddenly, their expressions changed, and they raised their heads to look at the sky in disbelief.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 514: Mister Is Angry

    <h4>Chapter 514: Mister Is Angry</h4>


    Above the clouds, the thunder clouds gradually gathered.


    Everyone on Dragonspine Mountains face changed.


    This situation was truly too shocking and terrifying.


    No one had broken through here, so why would there suddenly be thunderclouds gathering?


    Dragonspine Mountain was very high, and all of them were almost exposed to the lightning tribtion.


    All the experts of Myriad Heavens n looked at each other. Without any hesitation, they stopped fighting and ran!


    If they didnt run, they would be burping!


    Damn it, who cursed Ah?


    An intermittent voice suddenly rang out from within the Void on Dragonspine Mountain, like a thunderp.


    Guan Shengwu, who was just about to give his clothes to Lin Ruoxi, suddenly calmed down.


    The other Martial Cultivator from the Human n were about to flee in panic when they heard this voice and suddenly stopped running.


    Its Mr. Zhang!


    Its Sir! F * ck, Sir will always be so awesome! Kill these bastards!


    How could Sir hurt them? It must be because what the Sun Gods ancestor said just now made Sir angry, so Sir was angry and sent down tribtion lightning.


    After figuring this out, the Martial Cultivator of Human n attacked the experts of all races around them.


    Puchi!


    Hao Tian thrust both of his hands into the chest of one of the experts from the God n. He was stunned and spat out a mouthful of blood. He said, Youre crazy!


    Was the Human n dumbfounded?


    Didnt they see that the heavenly tribtion was about to descend?


    Could it be that the Human n was going to perish together with the myriad races?


    Hao Tian pulled out his opponents soul and clenched it to death. With a calm expression, he said, Its good that I can kill you!


    After doing all of this, Hao Tian said to Human n Master coldly, Kill! Since these people want to destroy the Human n, then Ill annihte all of them!


    Tongtian Ancient Toad n, Dragon Sea n Hao Tian pointed out the names of fifty races in total. He said to the people of these races, The race whose name I called,e to my side!


    Some of those races walked into the crowd without any hesitation. Some of them were confused when they were called, but they only reacted when they saw that the experts in their ns had already passed.


    The Sun God Ancestor red at these people angrily. He raised his head to look at the Tribtion Clouds on top of his head and his expression became even worse.


    Hao Tian, are you really going to drag us down with you?


    Hao Tian looked coldly at the opposite side. His voice was bone-piercing cold as he said, Perish with you? Do you have the qualifications?


    As he spoke, a Great Dao suddenly connected heaven and earth!


    You have indeed broken through! The Sun Gods Old Ancestor sneered, But so what? Do you think you can stop us with just the two of you?


    Run!


    The Sun Gods Ancestor shouted coldly. Almost at the same time, nearly a hundred Great Taoist Masters Qi rushed towards the Human n.


    Those races standing beside Hao Tian looked at the opposite side with ugly expressions.


    Especially those juniors. They really didnt understand what was happening to their elders. What were they thinking?


    Although the Human n was powerful,pared to the Myriad Family Alliance, one or two Great Taoist Master were not worth mentioning.


    Comparing the number of Great Taoist Master?


    Just as they were thinking about this, they suddenly felt a violent Qi bursting out from their bodies. Then, one after another, Qi exploded out.


    This


    This is


    The younger generation of the Tongtian Ancient Toad race counted and found that there were more than 300 Great Taoist Master from the Human n, and each of them had an aura that was many times stronger than the experts from the other races.


    Strange No wonder the old ancestor chose to stand together with the Human n. The old ancestor is too wise!


    Is the Human n really that powerful?


    The people of the Ancient Toad n looked at the experts of the Human n in astonishment.


    The experts of the other races were dumbfounded. They looked at the experts of the Human n in astonishment.


    Leave the people of the ck Turtle n to me. I will never forgive the annihtion of my race!


    At this moment, a gloomy voice suddenly sounded. The experts of ck Turtle n looked towards the source of the voice. When they saw the people opposite them, their eyes were filled with astonishment.


    Old Ancestor Golden Turtle, you


    Not only were the people of ck Turtle n dumbfounded, even the people of the other races were dumbfounded. Wasnt Old Ancestor ck Turtle said to have been killed by him?


    I have received the favor of Mister Meng. I obtained the opportunity to enter secluded cultivation in the small courtyard. I was lucky enough to break through to Great Taoist Master, but I missed the chance to save my nsmen.


    Old Ancestor Golden Tortoise stared coldly at the experts of ck Turtle n. The fury in his eyes seemed to have solidified. Beside him, there were a few other experts of Golden Tortoise Race who were also emitting the Qi of Half-step Great Taoist Master.


    Today, ck Turtle n will be destroyed!


    The old ancestor clenched his fist and said while gritting his teeth.


    A small courtyard, another small courtyard!


    Myriad Heavens n gritted their teeth. They hated the small courtyard to the extreme. They were trembling as they looked at the hundreds of Great Taoist Master standing opposite of them.


    How could they fight?


    The tribtion ising. Are you sure you want to continue fighting? If they continue fighting, no one will be able to live! The Sun Gods Old Ancestor gritted his teeth and said.


    No one can live? You are dead for sure. As for us, who said we would die!?


    As if corroborating Hao Tians words, the first bolt of tribtion lightning struck down.


    No!


    Just as those people from the Tongtian Ancient Toad n closed their eyes in shock, a miserable cry suddenly sounded. But what made them feel strange was, didnt the tribtion lightning fall?


    Why didnt they feel anything?


    They slowly opened their eyes in puzzlement. They were stunned to see the Ten Thousand Ancient Toad n on the opposite side fall to the ground, and there was no lightning at all on their side.


    Wow, uncle, this is amazing!


    Lin Ruoxi looked up in surprise and saw that the lightning tribtion had covered the entire Dragonspine Mountain. The sea of lightning had submerged the Myriad Heavens n, but the sea of lightning seemed to have intentionally avoided their side.


    A few experts of the Ancient Toad n walked towards the opposite side. Surprisingly, they were all fine.


    This strange scene, not to mention the little girl, all the other races except the Human n were dumbfounded.


    This isnt a tribtion lightning, its Master who is angry. It must be because the Sun God Ancestor was boasting and angering Master just now, so Master sent down the supernatural power!


    Guan Shengwu smiled and ignored the tribtion lightning above his head. He cupped his fists at Hao Tian and the others and said, Everyone, I still want to go and train, so I wont stay here any longer!


    After saying that, he held the little girls hand and walked down the mountain.


    Since Master had made a move, then there would be no Myriad Heavens n in the future.


    Uncle, Master is really amazing!


    The Tongtian Ancient Toad n watched the two of them leave with their mouths wide open. On their way forward, a passageway appeared and lightning struck down from both sides of the passageway. However, the passageway was illuminated by the sunlight.


    This shocking scene struck their hearts, leaving behind an indelible mark in their hearts.


    A small courtyard? Amazing!


    A small courtyard, the holynd of Human n?


    Then, their eyes lit up. Since the Golden Turtle n had the right to go there, wouldnt they be able to as well?


    Right at this moment, something shocking happened.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 515: The Fusion of the Two Worlds

    <h4>Chapter 515: The Fusion of the Two Worlds</h4>


    Along with the fall of the experts of Myriad Heavens n, the Great Dao in the Void shattered one after another, and the thunderclouds were dyed red.


    The Spiritual Energy on Dragon Ridge Mountain suddenly became thicker, and blood dyed the entire mountain red, making Dragon Ridge Mountain look like a real red dragon from afar.


    Haotian, spare us, we admit defeat!


    The Sun Gods Old Ancestor was hiding in a sorry state. He would still be struck by the tribtion lightning. Now, only horror was left in his eyes.


    Although he was Great Taoist Master, he would still turn into ashes when faced with the tribtion lightning.


    He was terrified when he saw the tribtion lightning in the sky bing more and more concentrated.


    At this moment, the Tribtion Clouds in the Void had already turned blood-red, and a red mist covered the sky. The entire Dragonspine Mountain, whether it was the Void or the ground, the Spiritual Energy soared straight into the sky.


    Boom!


    Right at this moment, a loud sound was heard from a certain part of the Void in the universe. A brand new worlds aura suddenly emerged.


    Sensing this aura, Hao Tian and the others were stunned at first, and then they were overjoyed.


    It was the aura of the Martial Celestial Realm.


    Could it be that the Martial Celestial Realm was going to merge with the Heavens Battlefield?


    At the thought of this, all the Human n Master became excited.


    If Senior Mr. Zhang came to the Heavens Battlefield, the Human n, which was the home of all the living beings in the universe, would be safe.


    They had wanted to ask this question to Mr. Zhang before, but they knew that Mr. Zhang must have a huge n for him to live in seclusion there, which was why they had never asked him about it.


    Now that Mr. Zhang had exposed Martial Celestial Realm to the world, it indicated that it was time for action.


    However, Hao Tian was a little worried. After all, he knew some things. If the Chaotic Battlefield was connected to all the worlds in the universe, except for the Human n, the people of the other races would most likely disappear.


    After all, the Myriad Heavens n was just like a program in aputer. How could Mr. Zhang solve this problem?


    It was fine if the other races died. After all, the bloodline of those races had been tampered with by some people in the Chaotic Battlefield. It was impossible for them to live in peace with the Human n.


    However, the people around him were all with the Human n. In order to help the Human n, these races had gone through genocide several times. If they were to disappear as well, Hao Tian would feel sorry for these people.


    Ai!


    Hao Tian sighed in his heart.


    Those races that were attached to the Human n were all shocked, watching nervously.


    The Spiritual Energy rolled up and dispersed like mist, repeating itself.


    There seemed to be something lurking inside the Void, as if a peerless expert was about to appear.


    At this moment, Patriarch Golden Turtle had already killed all the people of ck Turtle n on Dragonspine Mountain with a few members of the Golden Turtle n. When he saw this scene, he looked at Hao Tian in puzzlement.


    Old man, is Mr. Zhanging to the myriad worlds in the Heavens?


    Seeing Hao Tian nod his head, Old Ancestor Golden Turtle became excited.


    To be honest, although he trusted the Human n a lot, after this incident, he might not be able to deal with the unknown dangers in the dark.


    However, it would be different if Mr. Zhang appeared in Heavens Battlefield.


    At the same time.


    Something big was happening in the Martial Celestial Realm. Everyone could feel their hearts beating rapidly.


    It felt like they were about to ascend.


    The Spiritual Energy had obviously be denser. The Martial Cultivator in the Void felt that it was easier toprehend the Great Dao.


    Whats going on?


    In the Central Empire, East Mountain Emperor was staring at the Void with his mouth wide open.


    Lyu Yu pointed in the direction of the courtyard and said, See for yourself!


    A pir of light shot out from the Pangu Vige. The realm wall was melting. They could clearly feel that the Martial Celestial Realm was merging with another world.


    Sigh, back then, you and I were just a tiny Martial Emperor in the Blue Star. He followed Mr. Zhang and slowly merged with the five worlds, then slowly merged with the Martial Celestial Realm. No matter where we go, our Central Empire is the center of the new world.


    Initially, I thought that reaching the Martial Celestial Realm would be Mr. Zhangs final destination, but I didnt expect that my judgment was still shallow. Using my judgment to look at Mr. Zhang is the biggest mistake.


    Finally, East Mountain Emperor helplessly sighed and said, The gap between us and Mr. Zhang is too great. Im afraid that with our current strength, we wont be able to do anything for Mr. Zhang.


    In the vige.


    Old Zhang and Qiao Dangdang widened their mouths and looked at the earth-shattering changes happening outside the vige. What shocked them the most was that no matter what happened in the outside world, the vige was still peaceful and peaceful.


    What kind of ability was needed to achieve this?


    Now, both of them had taken that step and be Monarch Stage experts. Only by taking that step would they be able to understand how big the gap between an Imperial Emperor and Great Taoist Master was.


    Imperial Emperors were all known as the Great Dao Imperial Emperor. Each Great Dao could have countless branches, just like how Guan Shengwu hadprehended the Sharp Sword Dao and the Ancient Deste Sword Dao, while Zhang Changsheng hadprehended the Fast Sword Dao.


    Each branch could give birth to a Great Taoist Master, but each Great Dao could only give birth to one Great Dao Imperial Emperor, which meant that the Great Sovereign Sovereign King was in the Great Dao.


    Monarch Master had the ability to suppress all Martial Cultivator warriors who cultivated the Great Dao. Even the other Great Dao Martial Cultivator warriors had the ability to suppress him, but the effect would decrease.


    Zhang Changsheng didnt take that step because he didnt want to cut off the path of all sword cultivators.


    With his strength, taking that step was a piece of cake. However, he didnt want to take that step. Instead, he forcefully took another path.


    However, even though they had broken through to the Imperial Emperor realm, they still could not do this. They looked at Zhang Xuan, who was still teasing Guo Guo as if nothing had happened, and did all of this in such a casual manner. They couldnt imagine what realm it was that allowed them to do it.


    Slowly, Martial Celestial Realm became silent. At this moment, all the living beings in Martial Celestial Realm felt that their vital signs were undergoing some kind of mysterious and mysterious change.


    Old Zhang and Qiao Dangdang looked at each other, then walked out of the vige.


    Sure enough, the Qi outside the vige had changed. They were now in the Heavens Battlefield.


    So many Great Taoist Master have died?


    Almost at the moment they appeared outside the vige, they could smell the stench of blood floating in the air.


    Scale n, Golden Phoenix n, ck Turtle n It seems to be the blood essence of the Divine Beast n and the smell of the Sun God n.


    Old Zhang frowned and continued.


    Some people are restless. Great Heaven Sect is also doing this. It seems like there is a pair of hands behind this!


    Why did No. 99 Mirror World be a real world? What secrets are hidden in this world?


    Big brother should know something, but every time I ask him, he never tells me


    Qiao Dangdang mentioned his big brother with a helpless expression.


    Old Zhang looked at Zhang Xuan, If the number one Kou really wants to do something, Im afraid he will have to ask Zhang Xuan. Otherwise


    He didnt finish his sentence, but the look in his eyes told him everything.


    When Qiao Dangdang heard this, a trace of worry appeared on his face.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 516: All Reactions

    <h4>Chapter 516: All Reactions</h4>


    Big brother must have wanted to do something, or he wouldnt have made it so mysterious.


    However, the eight of them had gone to ask him together, but Big Brother always told them when they should know. He would definitely tell them.


    This was clearly a cover-up. It really made them a little worried.


    In their hearts, their big brother had always been mysterious, and could even be said to be omnipotent.


    Even such an expert had to hibernate. This meant that the strength of the person their big brother wanted to deal with was extremely terrifying.


    Now that Zhang Xuan was in such a state, they couldnt help but wonder what kind of conflict would break out between their big brother and Zhang Xuan in the future.


    I hope that this matter will never happen!


    Qiao Dangdang sighed in his heart.


    With Zhang Xuans strength, he should know that he and Ouyang Jian were from Sun City. However, Zhang Xuan still epted Ouyang Jian as his disciple. This indicated that Zhang Xuan had good intentions towards Sun City.


    Old Zhang patted Qiao Dangdangs shoulder. Obviously, he had guessed what Qiao Dangdang was thinking.


    The two old men quietly watched the two worlds merging together.


    Woof


    In the small courtyard, dog was unhappy. Was this really his daughter? The little girl had always been with her master, not with him.


    Hahaha, dog, youre actually jealous! Oh right, all the other Demonic Beast can take human form, why cant you?


    Zhang Xuan teased Little Guo Guo, causing the dog to feel even more depressed.


    He was asking for trouble from a dog!


    Master also said such heart-wrenching words.


    How did he know?


    His current strength had already broken through to the Half-step Imperial Emperor realm. Those ordinary Imperial Emperors of Chaotic Battlefield were no match for him. Logically speaking, his strength should be sufficient.


    An ordinary Martial God Stage Demonic Beast would take human form, and even a Divine Beast with a mutated bloodline would take human form. Why couldnt he cultivate until now?


    He wanted to ask his master, but he didnt expect that his master wouldnt know either.


    The dog was furious.


    Its fine, take your time!


    Lyu Ying walked over and took Little Guo Guo over. She rubbed the dogs head andforted her.


    Achoo!


    The dog was even more unhappy. Being touched by his wifes head made him look more like a pet.


    Hahaha


    Seemingly feeling that this was very fun, Little Guo Guo also wanted to touch the dogs head. The dog immediately forgot its previous worries. It stood up and handed the big head to Little Guo Guo.


    Little Guo Guoguo rubbed the dogs head. Its gem-like eyes were sparkling. She giggled.


    At this moment, the system panel lit up.


    Zhang Xuan took a look. The world had changed, and he had tofort Jiuzhou.


    He was stunned. The world had changed?


    When did this happen?


    Why didnt he feel anything?


    When he walked out of the vige, he sent out a vast amount of spiritual energy. He waspletely dumbfounded.


    pping his chest, he felt extremely fortunate. Fortunately, the vige had always received the blessing of the heavens and nothing major had happened.


    He took out his phone and called Lyu Yu, asking him to save up some time and let everyone sit together.


    In a certain Void.


    An illusionary figure suddenly ripped apart the Void and appeared.


    Pu!


    A mouthful of blood sprayed out.


    What a terrifying courtyard!


    The illusory figure quickly consumed a divine pill. Only then did he feel a bit better. He muttered to himself.


    Suddenly, a palpitating feeling emerged. The illusory figure looked behind him, and in the next moment, he was dumbfounded.


    This is


    Not only did he not feel excited when he saw the Martial Celestial Realm and Heavens Battlefield merging, but he also felt even more terrified.


    It was his job to merge the two worlds, but this integration was not initiated by him, it was the small courtyard.


    Could it be that the small courtyard was going to do something?


    When he thought of this, he shivered. Without any hesitation, he tore the Void and left.


    Suddenly, a sword hum sounded.


    Under the shocked gaze of the illusory figure, the sword in his eyes became bigger and bigger.


    His neck felt cold, and then he felt a deep sense of powerlessness. He slowly fell to the ground, and the sound of wind could be heard by his ears.


    Someone from the Chen family? No, thats not right. Hes from the Hu family, and hes from the Lee family. Why is his aura so chaotic?!


    Zhang Changsheng furrowed his brows as he looked at the man he had just killed and spoke in a t tone.


    He immediately rushed over when he sensed themotion here. He saw that this man was obviously not a good person, so he killed him with a sword strike. He didnt expect that this mans bloodline aura would be so mixed.


    However, he didnt mind killing him. Zhang Changsheng left without a care in the world.


    However, he didnt notice that after he left, an illusory figure condensed once again.


    The illusory figure became even more illusory. He looked in the direction where Zhang Changsheng had left, and his eyes were filled with terror.


    Chaotic Battlefield.


    In the secret chamber of the Fang family.


    What? You said that Martial Celestial Realm and Heavens Battlefield have merged?


    The ck-clothed man widened his eyes and stood up. His voice had changed.


    This was the first time Faang Pinglin had seen his master lose hisposure.


    Wasnt it just the fusion of two worlds? What was there to be surprised about?


    There were several powers secretly pushing for this matter, and their Fang n was one of them. This was originally something everyone wanted to do, but now that it was done, why was Master so surprised?


    You dont understand. This matter will happen, but it shouldnt happen at this time!


    The ck-clothed mans forehead condensed into the word Chuan. Just who did it? It shouldnt have happened at this time.


    Faang Pinglin didnt dare to breathe loudly. His masters facial expression was just too scary, and the Qi that his master unintentionally released just now was extremely terrifying.


    His masters strength was definitely above that of the old ancestor. No wonder the old ancestor was so respectful to his master. It seemed like the old ancestor knew something.


    Pinglin, dont go to Portal Tower, and dont care who that Zhang Jiahao is. Stay by my side during this period of time. I will help you break through to Great Taoist Master. Your strength is a little low. When you break through I have more important things for you to do.


    The ck-clothed man said to Faang Pinglin.


    Faang Pinglin was stunned for a moment, then he was overjoyed. He knelt down and thanked Faang Pinglin, Thank you, Master!


    Mysterious valley, Great Heaven Sect.


    The old man stood up and looked at the 99 Mirror World in shock. He muttered, That shouldnt be the case! Why is it not time yet?


    Who did it? Damn it, all the ns have been messed up!


    As he spoke, he looked towards Sun City, Old thing, is that you?


    Then, he looked at Zhang family, Or you?


    Sigh, the time has been brought forward. It seems like my n will have to be brought forward as well! Go and call the nine brothers from B and C, as well as the rest of the people from C, over. I have something to arrange!


    As soon as he finished speaking, a ck shadow slowly disappeared.


    Hehe, looks like those families are also unable to restrain themselves. Some clowns have all jumped out. Thats good too. Its time to deal with you all!


    After his voice faded, he looked at Martial Celestial Realm and searched the Void. Then, when he saw a certain ce, he could only see a hazy scene.


    The old mans face was full of doubt, Is that you?


    I really want to go to your ce to take a look, but Im afraid!


    As he spoke, the old man self-deprecatingly said, Im not ready yet!


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 517: Chen Family Gate

    <h4>Chapter 517: Chen Family Gate</h4>


    In the Chaotic Battlefield, in the middle of a mountain range, there was a winding narrow path that extended upwards.


    At the end of the path, there was a veryrge courtyard.


    The courtyard was empty and sparsely popted.


    In the depths of the courtyard, several illusionary figures sat cross-legged together.


    Tianzheng hasnt returned yet.


    Something happened.


    Hey, is it really alright for us to do this? There are only a few people left in the big family, Wang Yao said.


    As long as we can survive the catastrophe, everything will be worth it. Besides, Rou Er and that kid have a daughter. Even if we fail, our Chen family wont really be defeated.


    But what we are doing is asking a tiger for its skin. We might even


    There is no way out. Lets begin!


    Sigh!


    After a few soft sighs, they began to rapidly wave their hands and form seals.


    As they formed seals, a hazy door appeared in the middle of them.


    Hurry up!


    The speed at which the illusionary figures formed hand seals became faster and faster, while the door became more and more solid.


    Dong!


    Just as they were about to copse, the door let out a muffled sound and was finallypletely summoned.


    The person in the lead looked at it and then pushed open the door without any hesitation.


    Knock knock


    A strange sound came from inside the door.


    The old man in the lead was stunned for a moment before his expression changed drastically.


    Not good, its Ghost Monarch!


    Quickly close the door!


    One of the elders had a sorrowful expression, Big brother, its toote, we cant close it!


    I told you its still early, but its toote now!


    We want to be the sinners of Chaotic Battlefield!


    Kowtow!


    Creak!


    The gap in the door opened even wider, and a foot had already stepped in.


    Its really Ghost Monarch. The old ancestors must have encountered a problem!


    What should we do?


    Ill go in and blow up the door!


    What will you do if the door is blown up?


    What could he do if the door was blown up?


    Of course, he would stay there.


    On the other side of the door was a Ghost Monarch. He didnt need to think to know the oue of staying there.


    However, they had no other choice.


    Could it be that they wanted Ghost Monarch to close the door himself?


    Fourth brother, quickly disperse the women and children in the family and bring them away from this ce.


    The illusory figure leading the group roared.


    The person called fourth brother looked at the group of brothers and turned around to leave without any hesitation.


    The eyes of everyone who stayed behind flickered with determination.


    Brothers, once you enter, immediately destroy this door and spread out to search for the Patriarch. Whether its a blessing or a curse depends on your own good fortune!


    Kowtow!


    Ghost Monarchs head had already reached over, looking at them teasingly, his tongue licking his lips.


    The people of Chen family looked at Ghost Monarch fearlessly.


    Ghost Monarch was equivalent to a Monarch Stage warrior in the Chaotic Battlefield. It was very difficult for any ordinary sect to attract him. They never thought that the gate they summoned would attract a Ghost Monarch. No wonder it was so difficult for them to summon him just now.


    However, everyone knew that they would most likely not be able to enter the door.


    The summoning of the door just now had almost used up all their energy of the Great Dao. Now, there was less than a tenth of their strength left. How could they defend against a Ghost Monarch?


    If a Ghost Monarch entered the Chaotic Battlefield, it would probably cause a storm of blood and ughter.


    Suddenly, a ck shadow shed and flew into the door.


    Sister Nannan, I didnt see Luhuang this bastard!


    Tao said angrily.


    Aiya, what is this ce? Why is it so gloomy? It seems like the Netherworld in my fathers story!


    Meow!


    Kitten nodded repeatedly, indicating that all the hair on his body was standing up. It did not feel good about this ce!


    Nannan, there is a courtyard over there. Should we


    Loong Linshuang suddenly pointed to the iparably huge courtyard at the end of the small path and said.


    Before she finished her words, everyone heard it and their eyes instantly lit up.


    Steal!


    How can you say that? Thats called taking.


    Steal? Others might not know, but our Divine Ships aura is so powerful. The other party already knew about it, but the other party didnt appear. This means that we can take whatever we want.


    As soon as his voice faded, the surrounding people nodded their heads in agreement.


    En, that must be the case.


    A group of people walked towards the courtyard while howling.


    However, as the group of people walked, they felt that something was wrong. Why did this courtyard seem to have intense fluctuations?


    Big Sis, look!


    A little brother suddenly pointed towards the depths of the courtyard in shock.


    Everyone immediately looked over and all of them sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Door!


    Could it be the Treasure Vault? Nannans gem-like eyes had already turned into a ten-thousand-watt light bulb.


    Definitely. That ce is probably a small world. The people of this family are really cautious. They actually hid treasures in a small world.


    Haha, no matter what, we found it!


    Then are we still taking it?


    Tsk, who cares. Well talk after we get it!


    Everyone scoffed.


    The treasure was right in front of them. Who cared if it was stolen or taken?


    Luhuang was hiding in the Chen family, looking around with his small eyes, as if he was very familiar with the Chen family.


    At this moment, a familiar aura appeared. Luhuang was stunned for a moment, then he was overjoyed.


    The door had appeared.


    Luhuang immediately deepened his shadow and flew towards the direction of the door.


    Master, are you on the other side?


    Tears of blood flowed out of Luhuangs eyes as he flew.


    Initially, he wanted to encourage Nannan to bring him here. After all, it was impossible for him, a bird, to break into the Chen family.


    He didnt expect that even the heavens were helping him. The Chen family was currently calling for him.


    Among these families that could summon their family, apart from the few families that were robbed of their family, he had only managed to find the location of the Chen family after many years of investigation.


    Sure enough, the Chen family had a gate!


    Master, Little Bird is here!


    Looking at the door, Luhuangs eyes were filled with unprecedented firmness.


    Luhuangs appearance was immediately noticed by the people of Chen family, but they had no time to pay attention to him.


    Those young men who were fleeing gritted their teeth and their eyes turned red. They looked at the few elders who were closing the door with all their might. They knew that this was probably thest time they saw these elders.


    Kowtow!


    Ghost Monarch had already asked about the blood of the Chen familys young generation. His eyes turned red, and the force behind the door was even greater.


    The elders of the Chen family were struggling even more. Both sides were fighting with all their might.


    However,pared to Ghost Monarch, these elders of the Chen family were too weak. The gap between them and the door was getting bigger and bigger.


    What is it?


    At this moment, Luhuang arrived. He was startled when he saw Ghost Monarch.


    Impudent! How dare you barge into my Chen family!


    When the Great Elder saw Luhuang, he was stunned for a moment. Then, his fury red up.


    Kowtow!


    Ghost Monarch stretched out his hand and grabbed at Luhuang. He could smell the scent of Taoist Charm from the bird. It was too delicious!


    He wanted to eat it!


    As long as he ate it, his strength would increase by a lot.


    Ghost Monarchs eyes turned red.


    Damn!


    Luhuang immediately felt that the entire bird was in trouble!


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 518: The Ghost Monarch

    <h4>Chapter 518: The Ghost Monarch</h4>


    Damn it, how could there be flesh and blood life?


    I really want to kill this stupid bird!


    It was already difficult enough to deal with, but a troublemaker came and killed it first. If Ghost Monarch doesnt devour it, it will be even more difficult to deal with!


    When the elders of Chen family saw Luhuang, they immediately exploded.


    Initially, they had no confidence in dealing with Ghost Monarch, but in the end, a bird came, and it was a Great Tao Stage bird. If Ghost Monarch swallowed it, his strength would be even more violent.


    Im not your enemy, I want to go in!


    Luhuang spread his wings and dodged the attacks of the elders of Chen family, then he flew towards the door.


    Knock! Knock!


    Upon seeing this scene, the fiery light in Ghost Monarchs eyes became even more intense.


    F * ck! If only Zhang Xuan was here!


    Luhuang felt a chill in his body, and then he felt a sense of powerlessness. A strong pulling force enveloped him and pulled him towards the door.


    There, Ghost Monarch had already opened his mouth.


    Bastard!


    Upon seeing this scene, the elders of Chen family cursed.


    This time, something bad was going to happen!


    A strong aura of death burst out from the door. The disgusting smell of rotting flesh instantly filled the entire space.


    Even the surrounding Spiritual Energy was driven away.


    Cracks began to appear on the ground.


    Magma emerged from the ground.


    Magma was naturally not real, but it was more realistic than real.


    Countless dead souls were screaming desperately. Countless corpses were tumbling in the soul sea. Even the dead souls stretched out their hands, as if they wanted to drag everyone into hell.


    This small courtyard instantly became a world of dead people.


    The faces of the elders of Chen family changed. They knew that this was Ghost Monarch changing the environment here, preparing for his arrival.


    The faces of the elders of Chen family changedpletely. This time, they werepletely finished!


    The Chen family would be the first to suffer. Then, something big would happen in Chaotic Battlefield.


    They had really done something wrong. They shouldnt have summoned this door so casually.


    A resolute look shed across the Great Elders eyes. He looked at the others and said, Later, I will transform into a real body. All of you, hold him back for me. After that, I will enter the door and lead him away!


    Great Elder! The other elders eyes were about to split apart, but at this moment, there was no other way.


    Ill go with Big Brother. Big Brother, lure that beast away. Ill destroy the door, and then Big Brother and I will go and find the old ancestor! Ill go with Big Brother. Big Brother, lure that beast away. Ill destroy the door, and then Big Brother and I will go and find the old ancestor!


    Hahaha, as long as we find the old ancestor, a puny Ghost Monarch is nothing!


    The people of Chen family who were fleeing heard the words of the Great Elder and Second Elder, and their faces were filled with grief. They knew that if the two elders entered the gate, they would most likely die.


    Soul, my Chen family will never live under the same sky as you!


    Some of the Chen familys people roared out in grief and indignation.


    Kowtow!


    Ghost Monarchs face was full of smiles, because Luhuang was about to fall into his hands.


    As long as he could devour this birds flesh, he would have the strength to push open the door.


    Damn, you silly old men, quickly think of something! The Bird Master is going to be pulled over!


    Luhuang was also anxious, because Ghost Monarch had already opened his big mouth in front of him. It was as simple as swallowing a millet with his big mouth.


    Damn, if he knew this ce was so dangerous, he would have made a n beforeing back. At least he would have pulled Nannan and the others over. This way, Nannan and the others would attract Ghost Monarchs attention, so he could take the opportunity to sneak into the door.


    Damn it!


    Luhuang pped his wings with all his might, trying to break free from Ghost Monarchs imprisonment.


    However, he was only a First Layer Great Dao, while the one in the door was a Monarch Stage Ghost Monarch. When faced with a Sovereign Lord, his tiny bit of strength was like an ant struggling to break free from the ws of a giant dragon. It waspletely useless.


    Damn it! Who told you toe here? Now that you know that you have asked us to help you, dont you think I want to help you? I dont have any strength left!


    The elders of Chen family cursed. This stupid bird deserved to die!


    At this moment, the Great Elder on the side let out an angry roar. His body had undergone a tremendous change.


    He slowly became solid from his illusory state, and his meridians and Void began to form. His appearance was extremely frightening.


    Kowtow!


    Ghost Monarch, who originally didnt have any feelings for the Great Elder, was suddenly stunned for a moment.


    Luhuang seized the opportunity to break free from Ghost Monarchs confinement, Cao, youre finished! How dare you imprison your Bird Master! Bird Master, go back and call for someone! Give the Bird Master to wait for me! Ill have Zhang Xuane over and peel your skin!


    The few elders who were trying their best to buy time for the Great Elder were stunned when they heard Luhuangs words.


    Zhang Xuan?


    Was it that kid?


    However, they didnt ask. After all, Ghost Monarch was still there, and it wasnt the time to be distracted.


    Hurry up and help!


    A few elders shouted at Luhuang.


    Get lost! Only an idiot would help! Dont you all know how powerful that big guy is? Ive summoned it myself. Even if you all die here, you have to be responsible for this matter. The Bird Master wont apany you!


    Luhuang was stunned for a moment when he heard this. He immediately cursed and cursed. He turned around, tore the Void, and was about to leave.


    A few elders and the Great Elder who was recovering his physical body nearly spat out a mouthful of blood when they heard this.


    This was a f * cking trap!


    There was actually such a shameless bird in this world.


    They had just saved his life, but this bird turned around and didnt recognize him.


    Shameless bird, I curse you to have no eyes when giving birth!


    Third Elder cursed angrily.


    Luhuang heard it and said indifferently, Do you think there are birds in this world that are worthy of Bird Master? Bird Master is one of a kind!


    As he spoke, he was about to step into the Void.


    Haha, silly bird, Ive caught you!


    Bang!


    A little bell suddenly appeared and smashed Luhuang, who was just about to step into the Void Tunnel, out.


    Bang!


    Luhuang was struck dumb. He felt as if countless stars were revolving around his head.


    Meow!


    Nannan and the others appearedughing and joking as they looked at Luhuang who was struck dumb.


    Kowtow!


    Ghost Monarch saw that there was suddenly so much blood and Qi on the other side of the door. His eyes immediately turned red and his breathing became hurried.


    These were all his!


    It wanted to eat!


    He was hungry, he was starving!


    It wanted to eat!


    It angrily red at Nannan and the others and roared loudly, ming them for not letting it eat these bloody foods.


    The elders of the Chen family who were tired of dealing with Ghost Monarch werepletely dumbfounded.


    What the heck!


    It was over!


    The entire Chaotic Battlefield was going to suffer this time.


    With so much blood and food, Ghost Monarchs strength might be able to increase by one realm.


    Little kid, leave quickly! Its not safe here!


    Get lost, this ce is dangerous!


    A few elders from the Chen family roared angrily, and their eyes almost popped out of their sockets.


    The Great Elder, who had just transformed into a flesh and blood body, froze on the spot. Everything he had done just now had been in vain?


    Although his Qi and blood were extremely tempting to Ghost Monarch, it was obvious that Nannan and the others were more tempting to him.


    Aiya, what is this thing? Its so ugly!


    At this moment, the people of Chen family saw a little hamster carrying a little bell smashing towards Ghost Monarch.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 519: The Cunning Ghost Monarch

    <h4>Chapter 519: The Cunning Ghost Monarch</h4>


    That little mouse, get out of the way!


    The elders of Chen family cursed in their hearts when they saw Loong Linshuang provoking Ghost Monarch.


    Sure enough, newborn calves were not afraid of tigers!


    This was not helping, but helping Ghost Monarch!


    Did he see that Ghost Monarch needed blood to eat, so he took the initiative to deliver it to him?


    In the next moment, everyone in the Chen family was stunned.


    They saw Loong Linshuang lifting the little bell and violently smashing it at Ghost Monarch. Every time she smashed it, Ghost Monarch would let out a miserable cry, and his soul body would weaken at a visible rate.


    AHHH! You bastard! How can you look so scary?!


    Loong Linshuang closed her eyes and fiercely smashed the little bell with her two little ws.


    Kowtow!


    Ghost Monarch roared. This little fellow dared to hit it. This was something that could not be tolerated.


    However, as the little bell in Loong Linshuangs ws smashed into its body, devouring its soul body, it became stupefied.


    Kowtow!


    Ghost Monarch decided to let this little mouse go. He told the little mouse that this was already a huge favour. Presumably, the little mouse would not refuse.


    However, when he saw that the little mouse was still smashing on its soul body with its eyes closed, his realm was about to fall back. Ghost Monarch was afraid.


    Kowtow!


    Little mouse, I admit defeat. I promise that I will nevere again!


    Still shouting, still scaring me! Ahhhhh, die!


    The more Loong Linshuang fought, the more addicted she became. She waved the little bell so tightly that it was airtight.


    In the next moment, she was stunned. She looked at the little bell in astonishment. The aura of the little bell fluctuated.


    Wah


    She looked at Ghost Monarch, and it looked like Grandma Wolf had seen Little Red Riding Hood.


    Wow, wow, wow, its so cute!


    The me in Ghost Monarchs eyes flickered when Loong Linshuang looked at him. In the next second, he opened his mouth and said, Little mouse, what do you mean?


    Cute? Was he talking about it?


    Shouldnt the words rted to it be wise and mighty, arrogant and domineering?


    Moreover, this feeling was very bad, as if his life was in the hands of someone else.


    As a Monarch Stage expert, Ghost Monarch was a highly respected existence in Death World. When had anyone ever looked at him in such a way?


    He was angry and angry, but more of it was fear.


    What was this little hamster holding? How could it devour its soul energy?


    Furthermore, it was also absorbing the soul fragments within its body, and the amount of energy it absorbed was getting greater and greater.


    It was afraid that if it continued to absorb like this, it would really burp.


    Ah? Loong Linshuang looked at the Ghost Master in shock and asked, So you can speak!


    Silence!


    The sound of the breeze blowing was so loud at this moment.


    Everyone from the Chen family stared nkly at the little bell in Loong Linshuangs w.


    What kind of treasure was that? Why was it able to suppress Ghost Monarch?


    That was Ghost Monarch!


    They almost moaned out loud.


    Little Linshuang, hurry up and beat it to death. We still need to go in and get the treasure!


    Nannan clenched the small wooden sword in her hand and said anxiously.


    However, she saw a sh of sword light, and it went straight towards Ghost Monarch.


    Puff!


    Arge amount of soul fragments were spat out by Ghost Monarch.


    Loong Linshuang quickly took out the little bell and swallowed these soul fragments. The little bell suddenly vibrated.


    Aiya, it has advanced!


    Loong Linshuangs big eyes blinked as she said excitedly.


    Ghost Monarch saw that the sucking power had disappeared and was so excited that he did not know what to say. He quickly retreated into the door.


    Damn, is the blood and Qi world so scary now?


    If I knew this would happen, I wouldnt havee!


    Oh right, next time, reveal the news to my opponent. Ill make him suffer as well!


    The sound gradually faded away, and the sound of breathing gradually faded away. Obviously, Ghost Monarch was fleeing away in a sorry state.


    All the elders of Chen family stared nkly at this scene.


    Loong Linshuang quickly walked to the door and wanted to step in.


    ng!


    A muffled sound was heard and the door was closed from the inside, causing Loong Linshuang to be shut out of the door.


    Bastard, open the door!


    It must be that bastard inside wanting to monopolize the treasure!


    Open it for this baby, or else this baby will stay here and guard you for the rest of your life!


    Loong Linshuangs little ws pped on the door. The door was banging and there was no movement inside.


    Nannan and Tao were also angry as they punched and kicked at the door.


    Under the stunned eyes of the elders of Chen family, the door was kicked open by the three little fellows.


    Even a ridiculous thought popped up in the hearts of the elders of Chen family. Could these little fellows really break the door of Death World?


    Although this idea wasnt realistic, the three little fellows were about to do it.


    Damn it, these little bastards!


    Suddenly, a cursing voice came from behind the door. Then, the sound of footsteps could be heard, and the sound was getting further and further away.


    Everyone:


    Damn, that Ghost Monarch did not leave just now!


    What it did just now was just an illusion of leaving. Its goal was to trick Nannan and the others to leave. It still wanted toe over and eat blood.


    All the elders of Chen family were drenched in cold sweat.


    So cunning!


    Didnt they say ghosts had no brains? Even Ghost Monarch was no exception.


    This was a little special.


    The Great Elders expression suddenly changed, and he said in a probing manner, Continue to attack. The door is about to be broken. Go and capture that Ghost Monarch!


    Originally, he was just testing the door. Unexpectedly, before he could finish his words, he heard a putong sound. The door was really kicked open by Nannan. At the same time, it revealed the stunned Ghost Monarch behind the door.


    Oh my god!


    It was not easy for Ghost Monarch to get a chance to devour the blood, so he did not want to give up just like that. However, he was smart. He did not expect these people to not be stupid.


    It also did not expect that they would really destroy the door.


    He shouted Mom! and then ran away!


    If he had known that these little fellows were so powerful and smart, he would not have stayed behind no matter what!


    It was too dangerous!


    At this moment, Ghost Monarch did not have any other thoughts. He only had one thought, run.


    There was nothing better than living.


    Hahaha, catch this bastard! Daring to tease this baby!


    Loong Linshuang took out the small bowl on top of her head and instantly enveloped Ghost Monarch who was about to escape.


    Spare me, little ancestor! I wont dare, I wont dare anymore!


    Ghost Monarchs soul almost left his body. F * ck, why did it attack?!


    This door was always broken from the outside, but he was really too angry just now, so he couldnt help but kick the door twice.


    However, when he saw that the door wasnt broken, he still had the mentality of being lucky. He didnt expect that the door, which had never been broken, would be destroyed by his feet.


    Swoosh!


    A ck shadow suddenly shed and was about to enter the door.


    Meow!


    Like a kitten that had been waiting there for a long time, it sent the ck shadow flying with a swipe of its paw.


    Puff!


    F * ck, kitten, why are you using so much strength?!


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 520: The Lu Emperor Entered the Door

    <h4>Chapter 520: The Lu Emperor Entered the Door</h4>


    The kitten ignored Luhuangs squeaking and squeaking. It dragged Luhuang with its paws and threw him to the ground.


    Meow!


    It med Luhuang for running away.


    What do you know? The Bird Master is going to find its master.


    After saying that, Luhuang got up and was about to walk into the door, but was stopped by Taoist Immortal Jiang.


    What are you doing?


    Luhuang raised his eyebrows.


    Silly bird, your master, are you sure you are inside?


    Taoist Immortal Jiang pointed at the inner world.


    Such a terrifying world, was there any living person inside?


    As if confirming his thoughts, the aura of the dead leaked out.


    Sizzle sizzle sizzle


    This aura was too strong. Taoist Immortal Jiangs clothes were corroded. He immediately hid a little further away and looked inside in fear.


    Luhuangs eyes froze. He looked inside and revealed a hesitant expression.


    After a while, his expression became firm.


    I watched Master walk in. I want to go in and find him! I have been separated from master for a million years, I miss him, I must find my master!


    Luhuangs expression was unprecedentedly serious. Nannan and the others were stunned. This was the first time they saw such a serious expression on Luhuangs face.


    Sigh, alright!


    Nannan said and took out a small vest from the Storage Ring and threw it to Luhuang.


    Luhuang took it in surprise. Suddenly, the vest shrank and draped over his body. In the next moment, he felt that the strong suffocating breath of the dead seemed to have seen something terrifying and immediately retreated.


    Everyone looked at this scene and felt shocked in their hearts.


    What a treasure!


    Thank you, Nannan! Luhuang walked in front of Nannan with aplicated expression. He spread his wings and gave Nannan a hug. Then he stepped into the door without hesitation.


    Everyone watched Luhuangs figure walk further and further away.


    At this moment, an extremely oppressive aura suddenly bloomed.


    Everyone raised their heads and looked at him in astonishment. Everyone from the Chen family was dumbfounded.


    Someone cried out involuntarily, Tribtion Lightning! Its Tribtion Lightning!


    When the captured Ghost Monarch saw the Tribtion Lightning, his legs went limp, and he fell to the ground with a putong sound.


    Its that little bell. Its about to advance!


    Nonsense, there are still so many people here, why dont you run further away? This is great, everyone will die for sure!


    The elders of Chen family were a little stunned. The Great Elder looked at Taoist Immortal Jiang, who was the oldest among the crowd, and asked.


    Where did youe from? Why did you break into our Chen family?


    Only now did the Great Elder remember that these people had barged in.


    He was just about to berate them, but in the next second, he was stunned because he saw that right after he asked the question, Taoist Immortal Jiang subconsciously looked at the delicate looking little girl.


    The Great Elder naturally knew what this meant.


    He looked at Nannan and was iparably shocked. Which family did this little girl belong to?


    Little ancestor, hurry up and let me go. Otherwise, we will all be struck by lightning and turn into ashes! Ghost Monarch was scared to death, and his voice was trembling.


    Loong Linshuang stared at it and shouted, Speak, since you can speak, why did you keep kowtowing just now!


    Ghost Monarch was stunned and said, Calling like this is more imposing!


    Everyone,


    This Ghost Monarch was indeed not serious.


    Loong Linshuang raised the little bell and killed Ghost Monarch in an instant. Then, she happily swallowed all the soul fragments.


    As for the Tribtion Clouds above her head, it was as if she did not see it.


    The Great Elder discovered that not only the little hamster, but also the rest of the people seemed to be fine. They stood in front of the door and were very curious about the world inside the door.


    The door slowly dissipated, as if it had never appeared before.


    A few elders of Chen family sat down cross-legged. They had lost all their strength while fighting Ghost Monarch.


    Besides, they had already been locked down by the tribtion lightning. No matter where they fled to, it would be useless. They might as well live and die together with the Chen family.


    Fortunately, their families had been transferred out. They wouldnt have any regrets even if they died.


    Which family are you from?


    The Great Elder was very curious. The treasures on these people were all heaven defying. Was there such a powerful family in Chaotic Battlefield?


    Or did they think of a possibility? The richest sect in the world was definitely there.


    Thinking of this, the eyes of the few elders of Chen family gradually froze. They said in a cold voice, Are you disciples of the Great Heaven Sect?


    As soon as the Great Elders voice faded, an elder suddenly looked at Taoist Immortal Jiang with surprise and doubt. He asked, You are the Space Hunters, Taoist Immortal Jiang!


    Ah? What virtue and ability does this Jiang have to make an elder of Chen family remember me?


    At this moment, Nannan and the rest had no mood to pay attention to the people of the Chen family. Their eyes were all attracted by Loong Linshuangs little bell.


    The little bell floated to the nine heavens and the ringing sound spread across the entire mountain.


    At this moment, the little bell was already a Dao Weapon. They did not know what grade the little bell would be if it advanced further.


    Only Taoist Immortal Jiang was worried about Nannans safety, so he had been paying attention to the surroundings. When he heard the words of the Chen familys elder, he replied with a smile.


    In the past, when he met these elders, he would definitely turn around and run away. But now


    With mister as his backing, who did he need to be afraid of?


    The small courtyard, this was a golden signboard!


    A powerful existence that even the Heavenly Dao feared, there were still enemies in this world?


    It really is you! How is this possible?


    The elder looked at Taoist Immortal Jiang in disbelief. At this moment, Taoist Immortal Jiangs Qi was iparably strong. How could his Qi be unstable like that of a rogue cultivator?


    He had a feeling that if he were to fight Taoist Immortal Jiang, it was still unknown who would be the winner.


    He remembered that he had just met Taoist Immortal Jiang half a year ago, so he had some impression of him.


    At that time, although Taoist Immortal Jiang was only at the intermediate Great Dao, his Qi fluctuated violently. It was obvious that the foundation of the Great Dao was shallow.


    Not to mention him, he could easily defeat Taoist Immortal Jiang if he found a junior from the Chen family.


    It had only been less than half a year. How could Taoist Immortal Jiangs strength improve so quickly?


    Even they didnt dare to look down on that powerful Qi.


    The other elders looked at Taoist Immortal Jiang in shock.


    Taoist Immortal Jiang was enjoying the stunned looks of these elders from the Chen family.


    Back then, he was just a street rat, not even a human being.


    But now, even the mysterious Chen family was shocked when they saw his transformation. All of this was because of Sir.


    Although he had gone to Sirs doorstep to seek trouble, he was very d that he had made that decision.


    Only by following Mister could he live like a human!


    Mister Meng wont give up. I have already be a disciple of the small courtyard. The former Taoist Immortal Jiang of Space Hunters has already died. I am only a servant of the youngdy right now!


    The small courtyard?


    Is it the small courtyard in Martial Celestial Realm?


    At this moment, other than that ce, no one else would dare to call themselves a person in a small courtyard, right?


    A few elders of Chen family suddenly stood up and looked at Nannan. Their eyes shone with a strange light.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 521: In the Small Courtyard

    <h4>Chapter 521: In the Small Courtyard</h4>


    Taoist Immortal Jiang looked at the elders of Chen family with a puzzled expression.


    Why did he feel that their attitudes had changed when they heard that they wereing from a small courtyard?


    But thinking about it, it made sense. In this world, other than the people of Great Heaven Sect, there was no one else who could remain calm after hearing about the small courtyard, right?


    However, the way these old men looked at the youngdy was not right. It was better to be on guard.


    Rumble!


    A suffocating sound of thunder rumbled. This reminded the elders of the Chen family that they were still under the tribtion lightning.


    The Great Elder stood up without hesitation, looked at Taoist Immortal Jiang and said.


    It doesnt matter if we lose our lives. We are old and have lived for so many years. This is enough for us. However, they are still young and still have such a good time. They cant die!


    Taoist Immortal Jiang, I will use my bloodline power to dy the Heavenly Tribtion by a dozen breaths. This time should be enough for you to bring a few children back to the courtyard. Dont even think about getting that little bell!


    Taoist Immortal Jiang was stunned. He almost couldnt believe his ears.


    Was this still someone from an aristocratic family?


    The people of an aristocratic family were loyal to their friends and family, but that was only against their own family. When it came to dealing with outsiders, the disciples of an aristocratic family would never put them in their eyes.


    Today, he actually heard someone from the Chen family say such words. For the sake of a stranger, the Chen familys Great Elder was actually willing to sacrifice himself.


    As soon as his voice faded, before Taoist Immortal Jiang could react, the bloodline power in the Great Elders body started boiling.


    Seeing this, Taoist Immortal Jiang was startled.


    Really?


    He thought that these old men were just joking, but he didnt expect that the Great Elder of Chen family would really activate the bloodline power.


    This made Taoist Immortal Jiang puzzled. Since when were the people of Chen family so easy to talk to?


    Dont, Great Elder, stop!


    Taoist Immortal Jiang quickly took out a painting. No matter what the people of Chen family did, they didnt do anything that would harm them.


    Taoist Immortal Jiang raised the painting in his hand and shouted at the disastrous thunder, The small courtyard is handling some matters, the disastrous thunder will stop!


    Hearing Taoist Immortal Jiangs words, the elders of Chen family were dumbfounded. They looked at Taoist Immortal Jiang in shock.


    Was this guy an idiot?


    Forget it, stop scolding him. Calling him an idiot seemed to be insulting the word idiot. Perhaps it was beautifying him.


    Zhang Xuan is very powerful in the small courtyard, but do you think you can use Zhang Xuans name to force the Weapon Tribtion to withdraw?


    If he was really that powerful, why didnt he go to heaven?


    But in the next moment, the elders were dumbfounded and dumbfounded.


    When the Tribtion Clouds heard Taoist Immortal Jiangs words, it suddenly paused.


    Although the pause onlysted for a short period of time, they could clearly see it. They were sure that they were right.


    The Tribtion Clouds really seemed to have been frightened!


    Then, the people of Chen family were stunned to see the tribtion lightning that imed to be able to punish all things vanish in such a pathetic manner, as if it had never been here before.


    What shocked them the most was that even the tribtion lightning that had struck down could actually change its direction and strike another mountain.


    Sorry for disturbing you. Next time, I will definitely see it clearly before Ie again!


    A very vague thought sounded in everyones ears.


    Everyone from the Chen family:


    Their bodies were stiff as they looked at Taoist Immortal Jiang in shock.


    Was this true?


    If this didnt happen right in front of their eyes, who would believe it?


    So, the idiots were themselves!


    But how could there be a single person in the world who could shake the tribtion lightning?


    To be able to shake tribtion lightning, could that person still be called a person?


    They felt pain on their faces, as if they saw someone pping them in the face.


    So it turns out that a person can really be so powerful.


    If that was the case, wouldnt Zhang Xuans strength be even stronger than the Great Heaven Sect?


    In the next moment, their eyes were attracted by the little bell in the Void.


    The little bells voice was even louder. It was shining with a golden light. Even the elders of the Chen family couldntpare with the thick Taoist Charm.


    That terrifying Qi was suffocating. Even though it was far away, it still gave people the feeling of Mount Tai pressing down on them.


    This kind of pressure was applied to ones spirit. Everyone from the Chen family broke out in cold sweat. Their bodies were sore and weak, and it was difficult for them to stand up, especially since they were all illusory figures. In fact, it was the existence of a soul body, and it was a great deterrent to them.


    Om!


    The little bell rapidly erged, and the pressure it exerted became greater and greater.


    Loong Linshuang curiously stood beside the Void. The little bell immediately became like a pet as it leaned towards Loong Linshuang and rubbed against the little girls body.


    Wah!


    The few little fellows looked at her enviously.


    Kitten looked at his little bell. When could it be as powerful as Linshuang?


    He begged Zhang Xuan to create one for him, but it seemed like he could not devour soul fragments. He had not found a way to advance.


    At this moment, Nannan reached into her pocket and took out a small turtle that was not even the size of a palm.


    She saved this small turtle and it was very sticky on her. Other than Zhang Xuan, no one else was allowed to touch it.


    This little thing really liked sleeping so she casually threw it into her pocket. She did not expect that she would wake up at this moment and beg Nannan to let it out.


    After the little turtle came out, its small eyes were hazy. Then it flew to the front of a rock and curiously crawled around the rock.


    Whats wrong, little turtle?


    Nannan asked curiously.


    Pa!


    The little turtle shattered the stone with a w. The stone split open, and a transparent soul body appeared. It floated there, trembling.


    It looked like a cloud, but in the shape of a human. It was extremely adorable.


    Huh? Isnt that the thing just now? So it became so cute when it became smaller!


    Before Nannan could finish speaking, the little bell in the Void trembled slightly. A devouring force enveloped Ghost Monarch. Then, without caring about his pleas, it swallowed him all of a sudden.


    In the next moment, everyone clearly felt that the little bell gave them a different feeling.


    Boom!


    An aura that originated from the Primordial Era suddenly bloomed.


    In the small courtyard.


    Ding Congrattions to host forpleting the quest, Great Dao experience + 5000.


    Ding congrattions on leveling up. Your current level is 65.''


    After giving the little Guo Guo a bath, Zhang Xuan heard the sound of the questpleted in his mind. He couldnt help but smile.


    During this period of time, the missions issued by the system were mostly rted to little Guo Guo.


    This little guy was definitely his lucky star. He had always liked this little guy, but when he heard the voice in his mind, Zhang Xuan couldnt help but like it even more.


    He resisted being pulled into the mysterious space by the system. After handing Little Guo Guo to the dog, he returned to his room. He closed his eyes andpletely rxed. When he opened his eyes again, he was already in the Great Dao Space.


    Outside the vige.


    Imperial Lord of the nine empires had arrived.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 522: Breaking Through Was Drinking Cold Water

    <h4>Chapter 522: Breaking Through Was Drinking Cold Water</h4>


    At the entrance of the vige.


    Old Lu, do you know why Mr. Zhang called us here? Imperial Lord asked curiously.


    Lyu Yu shook his head and smiled. We will know when we go in.


    Imperial Lord from the other empires had just taken over the position. Some of them had never seen Zhang Xuan before, so they still had doubts about this legendary expert.


    Old Lu, I came here today purely to give you face. We are all kings of a country, and we have a lot of things to do in the country. How could we have time to find someone to reminisce about old times?


    You guys are also free. Have any of you seen this Mr. Zhang fight before?


    Old Lu, have you seen him before?


    Those Imperial Lord had just taken up the position. How could they have the chance to see Zhang Xuan? They could only set their eyes on Lyu Yu.


    Lyu Yu nodded, Old Qi, dont say what you just said anymore. Mr. Zhang didnt punish you, which means that he didnt mind. However, its better to keep it a secret!


    Imperial Lord twitched his mouth upon hearing this. Obviously, he didnt take Lyu Yus words to heart.


    Old Lu, youre here again?


    Imperial Lord saw an old farmer carrying a hoe pass by them and greet Lyu Yu.


    Elder Lin, are you going to work in the fields? Lyu Yu greeted him with a smile.


    Yes, its time to do some activities.


    Imperial Lord did not mind. Suddenly, they looked at the hoe that Elder Lin was carrying. Their eyes almost popped out of their sockets.


    The thick Taoist Charm and the mysterious and mysterious Divine Rune on the hoe. Was this a farming tool?


    That was a Dao Weapon, right?


    Was the small courtyard so fierce?


    A Dao-soldier was a farming tool?


    At this moment, a strong fragrance suddenly rushed into their nostrils.


    They immediately followed the scent and saw a very ordinary water gourd hanging on Elder Lins waist.


    Hiss!


    All of them sucked in a breath of cold air. This water gourd was not ordinary either. It was at least an Imperial Weapon grade treasure.


    Are all of you thirsty?


    Sensing that everyone was staring at his water gourd, Elder Lin was stunned for a moment. Then, he understood.


    Looking at the clothes of these people, it was obvious that they were all from the city. The nearest B City was more than a hundred miles away from here.


    Now that the world outside had changed drastically, the gravity had suddenly increased by tens of thousands of times. They were all in the Martial God Stage Realm, but they still couldnt fly. Presumably, these people were the same.


    The road from the B City to here was more than a hundred miles. The road was bumpy, and they couldnt drive, so it was normal for them to be thirsty.


    Come, quench your thirst!


    Elder Lin kindly threw the water gourd over. A Imperial Lord quickly took it over and instantly felt a Taoist Charm enter his body from the gourd.


    Hu!


    Imperial Lord exhaled in satisfaction. He felt extremelyfortable all over his body.


    Everyone was shocked when they saw him. This guy was an actor before Imperial Lord was elected, right?


    Didnt he just touch the gourd? Why did it look like he had eaten a divine pill?


    Isnt this performance too exaggerated?


    This Imperial Lord did not have any intention of exining to the surrounding people. He impatiently opened the water gourd and started drinking like a cow.


    The moment the water entered his throat, he felt like his entire body had been sublimated. A vast and mighty aura involuntarily gushed out.


    Immortal Sovereign Fifth Layer!


    Sixth Layer!


    Peak Immortal Sovereign!


    Kacha!


    A light sound was heard from his body. Imperial Lords strength instantly broke through to the Immortal King realm.


    He was dumbfounded and widened his eyes in disbelief.


    How was this possible?


    The surrounding Imperial Lord was dumbfounded, and he looked at Imperial Lord in astonishment.


    This


    If Imperial Lords previous expression was exaggerated, then this breakthrough couldnt be an act, right?


    It was widely known in Jiuzhou that in a small courtyard, a breakthrough was as enjoyable as drinking cold water. They had scoffed at it in the past, but now they believed it.


    This was f * cking simr! This was supposed to be drinking cold water!


    Imperial Lords face was filled with ecstasy, and he was about to drink it again.


    Old Qi!


    Lyu Yus voice was like a ringing bell in Old Qis mind.


    Old Qi instantly came back to his senses. His back was covered in cold sweat.


    He called himself lucky in his heart. Luckily, Lyu Yu woke him up. Otherwise, if he continued drinking, his cultivation base would improve too quickly and his foundation would be unstable. He would easily fall into deviatory psychosis.


    Thank you, old uncle!


    At this moment, Imperial Lord no longer dared to look down on this old farmer.


    To be able to casually hand over Dao Weapons, Supreme Imperial Weapon, and Holy Spring to someone else, could it be an ordinary farmer?


    Disregarding everything else, destroying him was just a matter of a nce.


    When he thought about how he had doubted Mr. Zhangs strength just now, his heart kept thumping.


    You are looking at the sky from the bottom of a well!


    Imperial Lord sighed in his heart, feeling ashamed of his previous thoughts.


    Old Qi, why didnt I notice that you have such good acting skills? You


    A Imperial Lord looked at Imperial Lord from the Qi State with a smile, then he took the gourd from Old Lin. However, before he could finish his words, he was stunned on the spot, and his eyes instantly widened. His body was trembling, and his expression was exactly the same as Old Qis.


    Old Qi and Lyu Yu looked at him in a mocking manner.


    Imperial Lords breathing became more and more rapid, then he opened the gourd and poured a big mouthful into it.


    A wild and violent aura suddenly emerged from his body. Endless Spiritual Energy condensed towards him.


    Immortal Sovereign Third Layer.


    Fourth Layer!


    Fifth Layer


    Peak!


    Immortal King Realm!


    The others were stunned as they looked at the scene before them in astonishment. Their breathing gradually became rapid.


    This is Holy Spring?


    No wonder Old Qi had such an expression after drinking it.


    The rest of the Imperial Lord immediately walked in front of Old Lin in a ttering manner, Many thanks for Seniors hospitality!


    As he spoke, he drank it without waiting for Old Lin to say anything.


    A few Imperial Lord scrambled to drink the Holy Spring, and his cultivation base quickly broke through in the blink of an eye.


    The way they looked at the old man became respectful.


    This must be an extraordinary person. His status in the vige might even be higher than Mr. Zhangs.


    What are you treating me to? Its just a mouthful of water. You guys are too polite!


    Elder Lin casually waved his hand and carried the hoe as he left.


    The few Imperial Lord became much more reserved and walked to Lyu Yus side.


    Old Lu, is this Senior Lin in the vige? One of the Imperial Lord gave him a thumbs up.


    He meant to ask if Old Lin was the strongest in the vige.


    As soon as he asked the question, they were shocked to see a few old men carrying the same hoes as Old Lin and walking out of the vige with the same gourd on their waists.


    Old Lu!


    These old men greeted Lyu Yu warmly, and Lyu Yu responded to them one by one.


    All of them were dumbfounded.


    After those old men left, Lyu Yu said with a smile, How is that possible? Elder Lin is just a homeless man. Mr. Zhang saw that he was pitiful and built a house for him, allowing him to settle down in the vige!


    After saying that, he pointed at the back of the elders and said,


    These people are almost exactly the same as Elder Lin. They are all taken in by Mr. Zhang.


    All of the Imperial Lords jaws dropped.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 523: The Men from the Heaven and Earth Natural Law School Were Here

    <h4>Chapter 523: The Men from the Heaven and Earth Natural Law School Were Here</h4>


    Right at this moment.


    Within the Void, thunder rumbled, and several people suddenly appeared outside the small vige.


    These peoples bodies emitted waves of powerful aura fluctuations.


    These people had already appeared, and attracted everyones attention.


    Because these people didnt conceal their auras at all.


    After these people appeared, a ck-robed youth stepped out of the vige entrance.


    These people havee with ill intentions!


    What a terrifying cultivation base. Just who are these people?


    The nine Imperial Lord signalled the soldiers at the entrance of the vige to go and ask. One of the generals understood and walked towards the ck-robed youth.


    At this moment, the ck-robed youth looked at the general indifferently.


    A horrifying scene happened. Before the Immortal Sovereign Stage Great General reached the young mans side, his body suddenly froze, and his face was filled with terror, as if he had encountered something extremely terrifying.


    Bang!


    Under the gazes of everyone present, the Great General suddenly exploded, and his flesh scattered. Only a pool of blood remained where he stood.


    This


    Great Taoist Master!


    The few Imperial Lord looked at the ck-robed youth in horror. It seemed like this ck-robed youth was just a little follower of the group.


    If even the little follower was Great Taoist Master, then what about the person in the lead?


    What was his cultivation base?


    They didnt dare to guess.


    These people didnte with good intentions.


    They immediately signaled for their people to stay away and not provoke these people.


    These people were too strong. Whoever provoked them would die.


    Imperial Lord and the others were right, but they still thought too highly of these people.


    The ck-robed youth seemed to have sensed Imperial Lords intention. The Qi suddenly erupted and enveloped the people of the few empires.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Under the stunned gazes of the crowd, the people of several Great Sovereign kingdoms exploded one after another.


    F * ck me, this group of dogs


    Seeing their own men being killed without any reason, how could they restrain themselves? Each and every one of them swore.


    Lyu Yus expression was also very ugly.


    The ck-robed youth walked towards the entrance of the vige with a mocking expression.


    What a rich Taoist Charm! We are the members of the Heavens Will Pirate Gang! Our boss has taken a liking to this ce! You all better get the hell out of here! Its fine if you all stay here, but our Pirate Gang needs some ves!


    Upon hearing this, everyones facial expression changed once more. These people were extremely arrogant!


    Heavens Will Pirate Gang?! Hehe, since when did the people of Great Heaven Sect start to use other peoples identities? What? Do you know that the identity of the Great Heaven Sect is just like sh * t?


    At this moment, a mocking voice was heard. Upon hearing this voice, Lyu Yu, who was initially a little worried, heaved a sigh of relief.


    Hearing this, the expression of the ck-robed youth immediately changed. He looked coldly at the few people who had walked out of the courtyard and asked.


    Who are you? Since you know who we are, why do you still dare to be so impudent?


    Boom!


    At the same time as his voice sounded, powerful killing intent surged like a great river, sweeping through all directions.


    A dense Qi rushed out of the ck-robed young mans body, and coiled around his body. It was as if numerous treasured sabers were waiting for an opportunity to behead their enemies.


    Forget it. Im not interested in knowing the identity of a bunch of dead people. Today, Ill let you know that there are some people that you cant afford to offend.


    After saying that, the ck-robed youth shed out with his right hand. The Dense Qi suddenly erupted, and it actually transformed into a treasured saber that shed towards the Qiao Dangdang who had just spoken.


    He looked at everyone with disdain, as if he had already seen the scene of these people being killed by them.


    Sect Master asked them to investigate what had happened in the 99 Mirror World.


    After they arrived, they understood that it was just a small world that had merged into Heavens Battlefield, and this was the ce that caused all of this.


    Idiot!


    Old Zhang and the others looked at the ck-robed youth in a mocking manner.


    The expressions on their faces caused the ck-robed youth to be furious. With a cold snort, the Qi became even more violent.


    At this moment, his expression suddenly changed. He looked at the inscribed board in astonishment.


    A terrifying Qi instantly spread out from the que. A fist passed through time and space, as if it hade from some mysterious world. It directly struck the ck-robed youths body.


    Impudent!


    Among the people who came, an Embroidered Man shouted in a low voice. He stretched out his hand and mmed it on the board.


    A trace of anticipation emerged in the eyes of the ck-robed youth.


    However, he was destined to leave this world with despair and unwillingness.


    Bang!


    The fist and Embroidered Mans fist collided. Embroidered Mans facial expression changed. He spurted out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying.


    However, the power of the huge palm didnt decrease at all. It struck the chest of the ck-robed youth, and pierced through his body.


    The shocked expression froze on the ck-robed youths face. He fell to the ground with despair and unwillingness.


    This sudden turn of events had caused all the people at the entrance of the vige to fall into a state of shock.


    Especially the few Imperial Lord. They raised their heads and stared at the que above their heads in shock. One of them, Imperial Lord, had been too frightened and had wet his pants.


    Just now, they had seen the que above their heads, but they didnt pay much attention to it.


    At this moment, they finally understood that the que was actually a supreme treasure.


    So terrifying!


    This small vige was simply a Sacred Land.


    Outside the vige, the eyes of those people froze as they raised their heads to look at the signboard above their heads. Their eyes were filled with fear.


    The leader, Embroidered Man, looked at one of them and ordered indifferently, Third, Fourth, you two go and try it. I will help you to set up the array!


    Third and Fourth looked at each other. After remaining silent for a while, they walked out of the crowd and walked towards the que with vignt eyes.


    This was the mission that Sect Master gave them. They had toplete it.


    Just as they took a step forward, they felt an indescribable pressure!


    What a powerful formation! It actually threatened me before I even got close!


    This was the que that was chasing them away!


    Lets go!


    The two of them continued to walk forward. At the same time, their minds were extremely active. Once they realized that something was wrong, they immediately attacked.


    Vast and mighty spiritual energy seeped out of their bodies. The two of them carefully walked forward.


    Old Zhang and the others looked at Number Three and Number Four teasingly.


    When they were more than ten meters away from the que, they felt a heavy pressure. With every step forward, this pressure would increase by a few points.


    When they were three or four meters away from the que, their footsteps became unstable and their breathing became rapid.


    So the Imperial Emperor of Great Heaven Sect is also so weak!


    Qiao Dangdang said sarcastically.


    Nowadays, there were people from the Chaotic Battlefield in the Heavens Battlefield, and they were no longer unfamiliar with the cultivation realm of Martial Cultivator.


    When they heard that these two were Imperial Emperors, a few Imperial Lord fell to the ground with a thud.


    These two were Imperial Emperors?


    These two people werent the strongest among the people who came!


    Where are those people?


    When they thought of this, their hearts were filled with despair.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 524: They Raised Their Hoes and Started to Do It

    <h4>Chapter 524: They Raised Their Hoes and Started to Do It</h4>


    No one knew what Imperial Lord was thinking. They were extremely shocked right now.


    They were all Imperial Emperors, iparably powerful, but now, they were trapped by a small que.


    In front of this que, they were like two ordinary people, unable to move at all.


    How can there be such a ce in this world? The strength of the owner of this ce is probably not weaker than the owners


    The two of them endured the pressure and braced themselves to walk forward. However, even if they activated their bloodline power, it was still difficult for them to move forward.


    They were in despair. This was only a que that the other party had ced here. What if the other party appeared in person?


    Everyone, help us!


    We must help Sect Master investigate the situation inside. When the two of us activate our bloodline power, help us buy some time.


    Number Three and Number Four roared furiously.


    Actually, they didnt need to say anything. When the others saw the two of them behaving like this, they were already prepared.


    The strength of the owner of this ce was just too great. The existence of this person would certainly pose a huge threat to Sect Masters n. They had to find out everything about this ce for their master.


    Attack!


    Number One shouted.


    Almost at the same time, dozens of people attacked at the same time. The invisible pressure caused Imperial Lords expression to change.


    How terrifying! The strength of these people was just too great!


    They looked at Old Zhang and the others who had just walked out of the courtyard with puzzlement, hoping that they would attack and force these people to retreat.


    However, what they saw was that these people were indifferent, as if they hadnt seen anything.


    At the same time that those people from Number One made their move, the Qi near the que shook. Number Three and Number Four took the opportunity to unleash their bloodline, causing their auras to soar.


    Burning their bloodline power in exchange for extreme strength. Even if their souls were to be destroyed afterwards, they wouldnt hesitate to do so.


    Old Zhang and Qiao Dangdang looked at each other, unable to conceal the fear in their hearts.


    These were two Imperial Emperors. In order toe in and take a look, they ignited their bloodline without the slightest hesitation. Could they really do such a thing?


    Great Heaven Sect. Luo Hou and Wutian are both geniuses. What a pity!


    It was a pity that these two were too selfish. For the sake of him, they had sacrificed the lives of everyone in the world.


    Almost at the moment when Number Three and Number Four ignited their bloodline, the qi that was leaking out of their bodies erupted instantly.


    Number One and the others even exploded with all their might, bombarding the que.


    Ah!


    Both of their eyes were red as they roared with all their might and rushed towards the entrance of the vige with all their might.


    After igniting my bloodline, my strength has indeed increased. This is the bloodline burning technique of the Great Heaven Sect. Truly extraordinary.


    Old Zhang and Qiao Dangdang looked at Number Three and Number Four who were approaching the entrance of the vige. They were ready to attack as soon as these two people entered the vige.


    There was a small board with nearly a hundred people blocking the way outside. There were also nearly ten Imperial Emperors among them. This battle record was already enough for them to shine.


    As expected of Zhang Xuan!


    Old Zhang and the other two were shocked.


    Eh? Are these two actors? Could it be that someone from the production team is here?


    At this moment, a few old men carrying hoes walked out. When they saw the two sweating people walking in, they were very puzzled.


    Ha!


    Number 3 and Number 4 finally arrived at the entrance of the vige. The two of them suddenly smashed towards the signboard.


    Upon seeing this scene, the elders were enraged.


    Damn it, how dare you tear apart our viges que, youre courting death!


    Old Zhang, Qiao Dangdang, are you blind? These people dare toe and cause trouble, what are you looking at? Fight!


    A few old men carried hoes and rushed towards Number Three and Four.


    Seniors, they are


    The few Imperial Lord were dumbfounded and immediately reminded them. Those were two Monarch Master.


    No matter how strong these old men were, could they still be Imperial Emperors?


    Wasnt this courting death?


    Number Three and Four saw a few old men holding hoes and striking over. They sneered. Since these old fellows wanted to die, they didnt mind sending these old fellows to meet the King of Hell earlier.


    Die!


    Their eyes were fierce as they raised their palms to attack.


    However, the moment they raised their palms, their expressions suddenly changed.


    Kill you! How dare youe to the vige to cause trouble!


    To these elders, the vige was their life.


    All these years, the world had been in chaos. The sky had copsed and the earth caved in, causing them to be homeless. It was Mr. Zhang who took them in and gave them a stable home. This made them feel like a living person.


    Now, these people actually dared to disturb the peaceful life here. This was unforgivable!


    Kill these bastards!


    He swung the hoe, and streams of the energy of the Grand Dao suddenly surged out. At almost the same time, an even more violent Qi suddenly appeared on the board, transforming into two invisible hands. One pped towards Number Three and Number Four, and the other pped towards Number One and the rest.


    Number 3 and Number 4 instantly felt as if they had been imprisoned. They could only watch helplessly as the hoes of the few old men hit their foreheads.


    Bang!


    Their brains burst open, and red and white spluttered out.


    The remaining anger of the few elders had yet to dissipate. They raised their hoes and smashed them. In the blink of an eye, the two of them were smashed into a miserable state.


    Woof!


    An old man called over the dog that he raised and directly bit off the pile of mud on the ground.


    Bang!


    His other hand ruthlessly mmed onto Number One and the rests bodies, sending them flying.


    The invisible pressure caused their bodies to be as fragile as porcin. In front of this pressure, Great Taoist Masters body exploded, leaving only a few Monarch Master alive.


    Puff!


    Blood spurted out from the mouths of Number One and the others. They looked at the courtyard in horror, then without any hesitation, they turned around and fled.


    They did not even have the strength to tear apart the Void.


    What the hell is this? Dont run if you dare!


    F * ck, what are you running for? If you dare, fight 300 rounds with me!


    The few elders saw Number One and the others running away in a sorry state and chased after them. They raised their hoes and looked even fiercer than the average young man. Imperial Lord was dumbfounded.


    These elders killed an Imperial Emperor?


    Could it be that these elders were all Monarch Stage experts?


    Gudong!


    A few Imperial Lord crazily swallowed their saliva.


    What the f * ck


    If they didnt see it with their own eyes, who would believe it?


    Lets go. When those few of them recover their strength, they wont be so easy to mess with anymore!


    Qiao Dangdang nodded. The two of them took a step forward and suddenly disappeared from everyones sight.


    Great Grandfather!


    Qiao Yiyi was a little worried and subconsciously took a step forward.


    Boom!


    Almost at the same time, a Great Dao appeared in front of everyone.


    The terrifying power of the Great Dao instantly locked down Number One and the others who were running away.


    Bang!


    Like firecrackers, a few Imperial Emperors exploded one after another. The thick Taoist Charm instantly caused the Spiritual Energy in the Misty Forest to be several thousand times denser.


    The few Imperial Lord were dumbfounded. This was Great Dao?


    A Great Dao that was 10,000 meters long and 650 meters wide?


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 525: Savage Training Methods

    <h4>Chapter 525: Savage Training Methods</h4>


    How could anyone in this world walk out of a ten-thousand-meter Great Dao?


    Didnt it say that one could reach the end of the Great Dao within a thousand meters and be the master of it?


    The few Imperial Lord were dumbfounded.


    Their hearts were pounding.


    Especially Imperial Lord, who said that he didnt want toe. He was extremely worried that Zhang Xuan would cause trouble for him in a while.


    Ten thousand meters of Great Dao!


    Imperial Lord felt like he was going to moan in his heart.


    There was actually such a powerful person in this world.


    Dont worry. If Mr. Zhang is angry with you, do you think you can still live?


    Lyu Yu said via divine sense when he saw Imperial Lords concern.


    Imperial Lord was stunned for a moment, then hepletely rxed.


    Thats right. Looking at Mr. Zhangs rise in power all these years, Mr. Zhangs existence was extremely low. He had never heard of Mr. Zhang bullying others.


    On the contrary, because of Mr. Zhangs existence, the continent of the Nine Provinces had always been the most peaceful and safest region.


    The other Imperial Lord had obviously thought of this as well. He heaved a sigh of relief. It had to be said that they had gained a lot of knowledge and experience today when they came to the courtyard for the first time.


    With such a powerful person around, would the Nine Provinces still need to be afraid of those hidden enemies?


    Thinking of this, the few Imperial Lord could not help but bow in the direction of the courtyard.


    We thank Mr. Zhang for his efforts!


    All of the Imperial Lord said with gratitude in their hearts.


    At this moment, Zhang Xuan was trying his best to calm down his Great Dao Space.


    He discovered an interesting thing. The longer he walked, the deeper his understanding of the supernatural power became.


    Hu!


    Zhang Xuan opened his eyes and exhaled a breath of foul air. A smile blossomed on his face.


    The path had finally calmed down.


    In the next moment, Zhang Xuans face stiffened.


    Ding Congrattions to user forpleting the mission, Great Dao experience + 20000.


    Ding Congrattions to user for leveling up. Your current level is level 66.''


    Boom!


    Almost at the same time that he thought of it, the path he was on shook violently. The fog dispersed in an instant and another 10 meters appeared in front of him.


    Zhang Xuan:


    He opened the system panel to take a look. The task of pacifying Jiuzhou had already beenpleted.


    Zhang Xuan was a little confused. He had never seen those Imperial Lord before. He had not even thought of how tofort these people. How did heplete it?


    It was very baffling!


    However, since there was another ten meters of road, he would have to walk over first.


    What he didnt know was that when Imperial Lord saw the Great Dao suddenly appear ten meters wide, he was dumbfounded.


    Especially those Martial Cultivator who came to Heavens Battlefield to recuperate and cultivate. When they saw the sudden increase of ten meters, they were so shocked that they almost forgot to breathe because ofck of oxygen.


    Old Zhang and Qiao Dangdang, who had gone out to chase after a lonely person, returned to the vige. When they saw the Great Dao in the Void, they were stunned on the spot.


    Now that you and I have both reached the Monarch Stage, perhaps expanding the Great Dao is a good choice.


    Old Zhang looked at the Great Dao in the Void and couldnt help but say.


    Qiao Dangdang nodded his head repeatedly, and his jaw almost dropped.


    It wasnt that he had never seen a cultivation genius before. He had lived for millions of years, and had seen countless peerless genius, but this was the first time he had seen such a barbaric way of cultivation.


    Just now, he was still 650 meters long, but he had already walked 10 meters in an instant. Such a cultivation method was too barbaric.


    Zhang Xuan didnt know that if Zhang Xuan knew what Qiao Dangdang was thinking, he would alsoin. He also didnt know why he hadpleted the mission for no reason.


    When he got up just now, the Great Dao had suddenly extended to 10 meters, and he had almost lost his waist.


    But this was also good. The mission waspleted. Once he got out of here, he would treat those people well.


    Things had be much simpler.


    Aftering out of the Great Dao Space, Zhang Xuan could clearly feel that his understanding of the various supernatural powers had be much more thorough than before.


    Uncle hug!


    Suddenly, a young and tender voice sounded.


    Zhang Xuan looked over and met Little Guo Guos eyes that were full of expectation.


    Zhang Xuan was stunned. He looked at Guo Guo in astonishment and picked up the little girl.


    Guo Guo, you How did you get here?


    Hearing Zhang Xuans words, Guo Guos gem-like eyes were filled with doubt.


    Woof!


    The dogs anxious cry could be heard.


    Guo Guo!


    Lyu Ying was also shouting outside. From the sound, one could imagine her anxious look.


    Hehehehe


    The little girl did not know shame at all. She actually felt that it was very fun andughed verycently.


    Seeing the little girls proud look, Zhang Xuan suddenly guessed the answer in his heart.


    He looked at Little Guo Guo excitedly, Little girl, you ran over here by yourself?


    Guo Guo was stunned for a moment, then nodded her head and said in a childish voice, Yes, hide, mom is looking for you! Hahaha


    Zhang Xuan saw the cute little guy and loved him to the extreme.


    Dog, White Fox, Guo Guo is here!


    Zhang Xuan immediately carried the little girl and walked out.


    The little guy can talk, can walk!


    Woof!?


    The dog, who was originally very angry that his daughter had disappeared, was stunned for a moment when it heard Zhang Xuans words. Its big dog eyes suddenly widened, and its breathing became hurried.


    Really? Guo Guo, call me mother!


    Lyu Ying received the little girl and said with anticipation.


    The little girl was stunned for a moment before she tried to call out in a childish voice, Mother.


    Eh!


    Lyu Ying felt that her entire body was about to melt. She fiercely took a sip on the little girls face, making the little girl giggle.


    Mommy, Guo Guo is hiding. Mommy is looking for her!


    The little girls chubby little hands were gesturing, indicating that she was ying hide and seek with Lyu Ying just now.


    Okay, okay, okay!


    Lyu Ying was already overwhelmed by the huge impact of happiness and did not have the time to care about the trembling of her body that was still angry just now.


    Woof!


    The dog stood up and looked at the little girl with anticipation, indicating that the little girl should call him daddy.


    Guo Guo, call me daddy!


    Lyu Ying pointed at the dog and said to her daughter.


    Little Guo Guo hesitated for a moment and called out, Daddy!


    Woof!


    The dogs entire body froze on the spot, and it felt like it was worth it to give birth to a dog.


    In the next moment, a shadow suddenly appeared behind the dog.


    An ancient aura bloomed from the illusory figure, as if it had transcended time and space.


    The body of the dog suddenly shone with a divine light, as if it was wearing ayer of divine armor. It was iparably divine, shocking everyone.


    All of a sudden, the shadow of an ind suddenly appeared. The surface of the ind was overflowing with colorful lights, and the Milky Way was falling down. The mountain stood tall, lofty and heavy, emitting an aura that could suppress all ages.


    The dog was startled. In an instant, it seemed to have understood something. The phantom behind it looked at the ind and suddenly rushed towards it.


    Lyu Ying was stunned. She looked at her husband in astonishment. In the next moment, she had guessed something, and her expression became excited.


    Ya! Father, what?


    Little Guo Guo looked at him doubtfully, her big eyes filled with doubt.


    Boom!


    The moment the illusory dog stepped onto the ind, the Void began to vibrate.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 526: The Transformation Heavenly Tribulation

    <h4>Chapter 526: The Transformation Heavenly Tribtion</h4>


    Seeing the dog in this state, Zhang Xuan was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, his eyes widened as he looked at the dog with anticipation.


    All these years, the Demonic Beast in the Misty Forest had reached a certain level of transformation. Only the dog had yet to take form.


    Zhang Xuan knew that the dog had a sense of inferiority in its heart.


    Now that his good brother was about to take human form, Zhang Xuan was more excited than anyone else. He also wanted to see what the dog would look like when it took human form.


    The moment the illusory dognded on the ind, a bright starlight shed and vanished. It entered the illusory dog and entered its body.


    Woof, woof, woof


    The expression of the dog changed. Blood flowed out from its dog eyes.


    Dog!


    Zhang Xuan was somewhat anxious.


    Lyu Yings beautiful eyes were also filled with worry.


    However, she knew that this was something that the Demonic Beast needed to experience, because she had experienced the same thing before.


    Roar!


    The appearance of the dog changed. Its scales emerged, and scorching mes rose from under its feet. The suffocating thing was that the mes were actually ck.


    Even though it was far away, it still gave people the feeling of Mount Tai pressing down on them.


    At the entrance of the vige, Old Zhang and Qiao Dangdang looked at each other and immediately rushed towards the courtyard.


    When Lyu Yu heard the miserable cry of the dog, he was stunned for a moment. He instantly remembered that the dog was undergoing transformation.


    This dog is already an Imperial Emperor, but it still hasnt transformed. Why did it suddenly transform this time?


    Old Zhang was puzzled.


    No matter what, the dog has always been by Zhang Xuans side. Every day, it will undergo the baptism of the Taoist Charm. His transformation heavenly tribtion


    Qiao Dangdangs face was filled with worry.


    After breaking through to the Monarch Stage, he no longer knew nothing about this world.


    A special Sovereign Lord like the dog could very well startle the mysterious person. If that person really attacked, would Zhang Xuan be a match for that person?


    The two of them even guessed that Zhang Xuan was hiding in this ce to avoid that person.


    Thirty Third Layer! Does it really exist?


    Old Zhang sighed lightly, his face was full of worry.


    When Imperial Lord saw Lyu Yu and the others leave, he looked at each other and followed them.


    A suffocating fluctuation burst out from the courtyard, causing them to be filled with curiosity towards the courtyard.


    However, the closer they got to the courtyard, the more they felt the invisible pressure.


    This caused their bodies to feel sore and weak. They staggered and almost could not stand.


    What is that?


    A Imperial Lord asked in shock.


    Someone saw that the shadow had recognized the dog and told him its identity in a low voice. This person looked at the shadow of the dog in shock.


    Was this the legendary Lord Dog?


    The inds of the East Sea.


    Loong Haotian and the others looked at the illusionary image of the ind that suddenly appeared in the Void in shock and cried out involuntarily, Its Qilin Ind!


    How is this possible? Wasnt Qilin Ind destroyed? Shu Qians beautiful eyes were about to pop out as she looked at it in disbelief.


    Back then, Qilin Ind was personally destroyed by the Divine Beast n. How could there still be Qilin Ind in the form of a phantom?


    Dont forget who the dog is following right now. Loong Haotian was slightly startled, then he smiled bitterly.


    What is impossible to follow by Mr. Zhangs side? Even now, we still dont understand why we attacked the Qilin Race. It was as if his brain had suddenly heated up. He suddenly felt that the Qilin Race would betray the Divine Beast Race. Now that we think about it, isnt that ridiculous?


    Think about it, why did the Myriad Heavens n of Heavens Battlefield only attack the Human n? There were too many questions!


    In the past, the Qilin Race and the Human n might have been schemed against by someone or some major power.


    The dog can summon the phantom image of Qilin Ind. This means that the bloodline of the dog is very noble. Its very likely that the bloodline belongs to the imperial kinsmen of the Qilin Race or the imperial kinsmen.


    At this moment, golden energy was circting around the dog, and it had spread to every part of his body.


    His body was emitting a bright golden light, as if it was cast from gold.


    On Qilin Ind, numerous illusory figures appeared, looking at the dog with gratification, as if they were looking at their own juniors.


    Immediately after, these phantoms looked at Zhang Xuan. Under the dumbfounded gazes of the crowd, they suddenly knelt down in front of Zhang Xuan.


    Everyone could clearly see that these people were thanking Zhang Xuan for saving the dog.


    These people should be the seniors of the dog, but they had already died a long time ago. Only these silhouettes survived by relying on the Qilin Ind.


    At this moment, the smile on the dogs face disappeared. It looked at the phantoms on the Qilin Ind in a daze, and tears suddenly fell from its big eyes.


    A phantom image walked in front of the dog, and looked at it kindly. It stretched out its hand, wanting to touch the dog. Unfortunately, its hand was an illusion, and it couldnt touch it at all.


    Ai!


    The phantom sighed softly. With endless regret, it suddenly turned into a fragment and entered the dogs body.


    Woof!


    The dog was anxious and wanted to drive the fragment away.


    He knew that once he consumed them, these phantoms would disappear forever.


    Dog, you are transforming!


    Zhang Xuan shouted.


    These phantoms were the blessing of the dog, and also the inner demon of the dog.


    Once the dog was immersed in this, it would definitely be destroyed by the Heavenly Tribtion.


    The tribtion of transforming into a Heavenly Tribtion was not scary. What was scary was always the inner demon tribtion.


    You still have Lyu Ying, and you still have Little Guo Guo! Isnt the person in front of you more important than the dead?


    Zhang Xuan saw that the dog was still standing on the Void, crying out in grief. He couldnt help but be anxious and shout out loudly.


    Guo Guo, call me daddy!


    Seeing that the dog didnt respond, Zhang Xuan couldnt help but think of the scene just now. His eyes lit up, and he immediately shouted at Guo Guo.


    The little girl seemed to have seen that her father was in a bad state right now. Her big eyes were full of worry, Daddy, hug!


    Her voice was very tender!


    However, under the vibration of Zhang Xuans spiritual force, it was magnified infinitely and quickly transmitted into the dogs ears.


    Woof!


    When the dog heard his daughters voice, a trace of spirit suddenly appeared in its confused eyes.


    He nkly looked at Little Guo Guo, who was holding Little Fattys hand and asking for a hug. His eyes gradually became clear.


    Time slowly passed. Strange energy slowly flowed.


    Cracks appeared on the dogs body. This was the baptism of his flesh and blood.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, an endless amount of energy finally erupted. A violent explosion sounded out from within the Void.


    The dogs four limbs were extending. Through the endless dense Spiritual Energy, one could see the shape of its arms and legs.


    Boundless golden energy was converging towards this ce. This was the legendary energy that could transform into human form, and it was tearing apart the dogs body.


    At this moment, the dog was like a piece of rubber, as if it was being pinched by an invisible hand.


    Oh, I never thought that there would actually be a Qilin living in this world.


    At this moment, a surprised voice sounded.


    Almost at the same time, a hand stretched out and fiercely pped towards the dog within the Void.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 527: The Mysterious Big Hand

    <h4>Chapter 527: The Mysterious Big Hand</h4>


    All qilin deserve to die!


    The voice continued to speak. It sounded very far away, as if there were endless Voids separating them, but also as if they werent there. It gave people a very illusory feeling.


    Old Zhang and Qiao Dangdangs facial expression changed. The strength of this person was really powerful. Just the overflowing Qi alone was enough to suffocate them.


    The Imperial Lord who came in was even more unbearable. He copsed onto the ground, his face as white as a sheet of paper.


    Some of them even wet their pants, drawing beautiful pictures on their pants.


    Zhang Xuan, save the dog!


    Lyu Yings face was full of anxiety. Guo Guo also seemed to have realized that her father was in danger. Her gem-like big eyes stared unblinkingly and her small fists were tightly clenched.


    The inds of the East Sea.


    Hearing this voice, the Divine Beast n was stunned for a moment. Then, they widened their eyes and roared in disbelief, Its this voice, its this voice!


    It was this voice that kept saying these words in my mind all those years ago. It hypnotized us to exterminate the Qilin n!


    The ck Tortoise ns expert also roared in a low voice, Thats right, the one who instigated us to exterminate the Qilin n all those years ago was this person!


    I always thought that the voice that appeared in my mind was merely an illusion of ours. I never thought that he would appear again today.


    This person must have some deep grudge with the Qilin n, or else he wouldnt have had such a deep obsession with the Qilin n, insisting on destroying the Qilin n.


    Now that Mr. Zhang is here, I would like to see who this man is.


    Loong Haotian was naturally angry that he had been schemed against. However, this man was able to control the entire Divine Beast Race. This showed how powerful he was.


    The Qi that this person had just unleashed proved this point.


    If he really wanted to take revenge, he wouldnt have any hope left. Fortunately, with Mr. Zhang here, there was still hope for him to kill this man.


    Up until now, Loong Haotian had never seen anyone who could escape from Mr. Zhangs hands.


    Zhang Xuans face turned cold when he saw a big hand reaching towards him. Without any hesitation, the lightning in his palm struck the hand.


    Impudent! A mere mortal dares to fight against a god!


    It was only now that everyone realized that the voice came from the big hand.


    The big hand was like an iparably huge mountain, making people suffocate.


    Even with the protection of the small courtyards formation, those people were still pressed to the ground.


    Only Great Tao Stage warriors could force themselves to stand there. Their bodies were on the verge of copse, and they were about to fall to the ground.


    I didnt expect that so many things would happen after I slept for only two hours. I cant believe that someone in this world actually dared to attack me.


    In this world, besides Master, Im the only God!


    The big hand quickly erged, and the pressure increased by dozens of times.


    The pressure was too great, and it was unbearable. Even Old Zhang and the others were bleeding from their orifices, and their bodies were shaking. It was obvious that they had suffered a huge impact.


    Boom!


    A blood river appeared. Endless tribtion lightning transformed into dragons, roaring at the small courtyard.


    Bang!


    Zhang Xuans hand violently collided with therge hand. The sound of muffled thunder resounded within the Void, and the lightning was dazzling. The dense lightning spread outwards like ripples of water. The Void shattered, and it was as fragile asyers of ss.


    Zhang Xuans expression changed. He took a dozen steps back before stabilizing his body.


    However, that hand actually stopped in the Void, and didnt suffer any injuries at all.


    Everyone stared nkly at all of this, especially the group of people who regarded Zhang Xuan as a God of Creation. This was the first time they saw Zhang Xuan being at a disadvantage when facing an enemy.


    You


    That hand was actually not attacking, but it seemed to be examining Zhang Xuan.


    Zhang Xuan did not stop at all, Void folding!


    More than tenyers of Void fold together in an instant. That terrifying power made even a Monarch Stage warrior want to die on the spot.


    That big hand did not dare to receive it and wanted to dodge it.


    Void Thunder!


    A bolt of lightning roared like a thunder dragon as it fiercely struck therge hands body.


    A shocking scene urred. The lightning struck the giant hand, but it waspletely fine.


    Kid Zhang, it doesnt fear lightning!


    Old Zhang saw what was happening and shouted.


    Zhang Xuans experience in fighting enemies was still too little. He thought that his Void lightning was useless.


    When he heard Old Zhangs words, he came to a sudden realization.


    At this moment, a big hand suddenly pped over, wanting to catch Zhang Xuan by surprise.


    Bang!


    The endless blood river surged, and waves of blood surged and surged. It was like the blood in the Netherworld Blood Sea, and it could dirty peoples primordial spirit and injure their souls.


    The might of the palm shook the heavens, and it was majestic and irresistible, and it possessed a myriad of strands of divine might.


    Old Zhang, Qiao Dangdang, and the others expressions changed. This palm strike wasnt directed at them. Just the aftershock alone was unbearable for them. What about Zhang Xuan who was facing it head on?


    I never thought that there would be such a powerful expert in this world!


    Zhang Xuans expression was firm. Behind him was the dog, and behind him were Little Guo Guo and Lyu Ying, so he couldnt retreat.


    At this moment, the dogs transformation heavenly tribtion was about to end. He absolutely could not be interrupted by this person.


    This might be the human tribtion of the transformation heavenly tribtion!


    But he did not expect that the dog would actually attract this person here.


    Zhang Xuan lightly shouted. A vast and mighty spiritual force seeped out from his body and blocked in front of therge hand. Then, with a bang, it exploded.


    Awoo!


    This time, the big hand finally let out a miserable cry, and hurriedly retreated.


    Zhang Xuans face turned pale. The self-destruction of his divine power had caused him a lot of damage. He felt as if his head was going to explode at any moment.


    How dare you!


    The owner of the big hand was finally enraged. The big hand struck again.


    The Voids lightning had actually formed a wave, and each wave was taller than thest. There were a total of nine waves, and they were rushing towards Zhang Xuan.


    This kind of power was too terrifying. Even the Void was shattered, and the sound of explosions could be heard without an end.


    Sword of Time!


    Zhang Xuan waved his hand, and the Sword of Time suddenly shed out. The pale golden sword light caused the space and time to be chaotic all of a sudden.


    Bang!


    The huge sword struck the huge hand. A shocking scene happened. The huge hand was changing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    First it became smaller, then it grew scales. Its nails also grew out, like an eagles w.


    At this moment, those who saw the shape of the big hand were all stunned. Even the dog was staring at the w in a daze.


    Because, it was a Qilin w.


    Ah, mortal, youve sessfully angered me! I want you to die!


    Enraged you? You want to hurt my brother, not only do I want to enrage you, today, you will die!


    As Zhang Xuan spoke, a huge river suddenly appeared and flowed past him.


    Zhang Xuan stood in the middle of the river and waved his hand. Suddenly, a happy sound came from the kitchen of the small courtyard.


    A de shadow shed and appeared in Zhang Xuans hand. When everyone saw the shadow clearly, they were all dumbfounded.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 528: A Voice

    <h4>Chapter 528: A Voice</h4>


    You


    When he saw the item in Zhang Xuans hand, his hand went crazy. The Qi that erupted from his hand became even more violent.


    You are courting death!


    His voice was like the sound of thousands of swords shing, resounding across the sky. Even though they were far away, they still made people feel the terror within.


    Zhang Xuan didnt pay much attention to it. Instead, he closed his eyes in front of everyones eyes.


    At this moment, it was as if he had returned to the time when he was being controlled by the system.


    Back then, in order to make him a qualified chef, the system issued a perverted mission for him to perfectly dissect a pig with his eyes closed. Not a single piece of meat was allowed on his bones.


    Back then, he had cursed the system for being abnormal. In order toplete that task, he had wasted nearly half a years time. He did not expect that he would be able to use it today.


    Kitchen knife? Mr. Zhang, this


    Just watch him slowly. How can we fathom the actions of someone as powerful as Mr. Zhang?


    Do you think Mr. Zhang has an ordinary kitchen knife? It must be a Dao weapon, or even a top grade Dao weapon!


    A few Imperial Lord stared nkly at all of this, because they saw that the moment Zhang Xuan held the kitchen knife, the entire heaven and earth trembled, and that majestic momentum was iparably heavy.


    The finger of thatrge hand shot out a dazzling divine light, and it emitted an aura that could take ones soul away. It could cut through mountains and cut through the sky.


    I dont care who you are. Today, that Qilin will die. You will die!


    The finger pointed over, and ity across millions and millions of kilometers of Void. Its imposing manner was oppressive.


    The divine beam that shot out was like a divine dragon. Its power was astonishing.


    The sky was trembling, and the sounds of explosions were incessant. It was suffocating, and even the Void had left a passageway behind.


    Void Escape Technique!


    Zhang Xuan took a step forward and arrived in front of the big hand. The kitchen knife in his hand shed out. The kitchen knife in Zhang Xuans hand was as light as a carving knife. His hands flew around like butterflies dancing.


    You


    The big hand was shocked. What supernatural power was this? It had actually crossed time and space, silently appearing in front of him.


    By the time he reacted, there was no longer any flesh on his big hand. All of his bones fell to the ground with a hu sound, and made a muffled sound as they hit the ground.


    The big hand was so shocked that it hurriedly ran back. If it retreated toote, it was afraid that it would not even be able to return its arm!


    Am I going to die? With just you? A fellow who doesnt even dare to reveal his true body, what face does he have to say these words?


    Zhang Xuan looked coldly at the ce where the giant hand disappeared. Suddenly, he waved his hand, and a long river of time appeared. The giant hand appeared once again.


    Zhang Xuan clenched the kitchen knife in his hand tightly. This person actually wanted to kill the dog. This was unforgivable.


    The dog had been following him the moment he appeared in this world.


    He truly regarded the dog as his family. The owner of this big hand had attacked without any reason. Such a person deserved to die!


    You


    The big hand was terrified.


    What was going on?


    He didnt know why, but why was he so shocked?


    This kind of shock came from his bloodline, his soul, and he had an illusion that he had experienced this kind of scene before. Somehow, he felt that it was somewhat familiar.


    When Zhang Xuan shaved off the flesh on his wrist, his hand was shocked to the extreme. Without any hesitation, he turned around and fled.


    However


    When the giant hand appeared once again in perfect condition, he shouted, No, I am


    Buzz buzz


    Suddenly, everyone was stunned.


    At this moment, the pause button was pressed.


    This situation was as if you were shopping in a shopping mall. The originally noisy, very sudden, all sounds disappeared.


    This feeling made people feel at a loss for what to do.


    Hur hur


    A very amiableugh came over. The voice was very soft, but it was clearly transmitted into every life forms mind, making people want to kneel down and worship it.


    Fellow Daoist, my little dog has offended you. Please forgive it. Just let it go!


    That voice calmly said, carrying a type of irresistible feeling.


    What if I dont let it go?


    Zhang Xuan slightly narrowed his eyes. Then, he moved.


    A long river of time once again enveloped therge hand.


    You dare!? Do you know my master


    Shut up!


    Before the big hand could finish speaking, the big hand immediately became obedient.


    In the next moment, two terrifying purple thunderbolts suddenly appeared on Zhang Xuans path.


    Zhang Xuan coldly harrumphed. He once again used the Void escape technique. With a single step, he disappeared from everyones field of vision. When he reappeared, even the flesh on his arm had been shaved off by Zhang Xuan.


    Zhang Xuan retreated to the side of the dog, ignoring the violent aura around him.


    You


    The big hand was extremely angry.


    Hehe, have you calmed down?


    The voice continued.


    Enemies should be resolved. Fellow Daoist, you should help that dog of yours. There seems to be a problem with his transformation!


    Zhang Xuans eyes froze.


    Suddenly, the Void behind the dog became chaotic. Arge hand reached out and fiercely imprinted on the dogs body.


    Bang!


    The dog was sent flying, and a mouthful of blood sprayed out.


    Youre courting death!


    Zhang Xuan roared furiously. Both of his eyes were red, and a long river of time appeared.


    Fellow Daoist, farewell! Hehe!


    The voice disappeared, but Zhang Xuan could hear the provocation in the voice.


    The one who attacked the dog just now must be the owner of the voice.


    Zhang Xuans face was dark. This person floated over and left again. He looked polite, but in fact, he was extremely arrogant.


    The owner of the voice did not take anyone in the world seriously at all.


    Woof


    The dogs voice was extremely weak.


    Zhang Xuans face turned even paler when he saw the dog.


    The dogs transformation Heavenly Tribtion was forcefully interrupted by this man.


    This was the dogs transformation Heavenly Tribtion that it had been looking forward to for many years. No one knew how long it would take the next time it was forcefully interrupted.


    Breaking a persons destiny was like killing someones life. This mans heart was extremely vicious.


    Zhang Xuan carried the dog into the room. The condition of the dog was much more serious than he had imagined. Zhang Xuan performed acupuncture on the dog and fed it with the medicinal concoction. Only then did the dogs aura calm down.


    Almost at the same time.


    In a mysterious space, the Spiritual Energy was extremely dense.


    All kinds of precious spiritual herbs filled the mountains, and the spiritual spring gurgled. Finally, it flowed into a small stream.


    If Zhang Xuan appeared here, he would definitely be shocked.


    Because theyout of this ce was exactly the same as theyout of Zhang Xuans courtyard.


    A young man was concentrating on carving something. Next to him, a green dog was circling around him, and his big dog eyes were burning with fire.


    Whats wrong? Youre not convinced, are you? The young man looked at the dog lovingly and asked.


    However, if one looked closely, one would see a trace of impatience in the depths of the young mans eyes.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 529: The Mysterious Young Man

    C529 The Mysterious Young Man


    ¡°Master, I don¡¯t understand. Isn¡¯t he just an ordinary mortal? Why is Master so afraid of him? ¡±


    Therge, cyan-colored paw of Dog angrily pped the ground.


    ¡± Awoo¡­ ¡±


    The paw had just pped down when a sharp pain suddenly struck.


    The intense pain reminded him of everything that had happened in Pangu Vige.


    Ever since he had followed his master, he had been surrounded by everyone wherever he went. He had be the guest of honor of all the powerful forces. When had he ever suffered such humiliation?


    Not only had the man shaved off the flesh on his hand, he had also shaved him two or three times.


    How could he endure such humiliation?


    The dark green dog¡¯s expression was as dark as water, and killing intent rose in his heart.


    ¡°He¡¯s a mortal? That¡¯s because your eyesight isn¡¯t good enough.¡±


    The young man raised his eyebrows and looked indifferently at the green dog. He said:


    ¡°He is hiding his true strength. If he uses his full strength, do you think you can defeat him with just you alone?¡±


    The green dog raised its eyebrows. It couldn¡¯t believe it, but it didn¡¯t dare to question its master¡¯s words. It knew how terrifying its master¡¯s means were.


    ¡°Master, your status is extremely respected. I am your dog, he dares to shave my hand!¡±


    The azure-colored dog furiously roared, ¡°He did not shave my hand. He was pping your face!¡±


    The young man looked at the dog with a smile that was not a smile and said faintly, ¡°So, you know that my status is respected. Since you know, then why did you go and find trouble with him without my permission?¡±


    Hearing the young man¡¯s words, the dog¡¯s eyes were filled with fear, and its body began to sway.


    The young man¡¯s voice became colder and colder, and in the end, he roared, ¡°You know that your attack has already exposed my existence. If it wasn¡¯t for me raising you up, you would still be useful. I would have roasted you a long time ago!¡±


    ¡°Putong!¡±


    The dog immediately knelt on the ground. Amidst the young man¡¯s roar, cracks appeared on his body, and blood spluttered out like stic bags filled with water.


    ¡°Master, the dog will never dare to do this again. In the future, the dog will definitely listen to master¡¯s words. Master, please don¡¯t get angry. The dog has always been obedient! The dog dares to swear that everything the dog does is for master!¡±


    The dark green dog trembled. It did not even dare to breathe heavily, fearing that it would anger the young man.


    The young man¡¯s body rose and fell violently. After a while, the young man waved his hand indifferently,¡± Get lost! ¡±


    To the dog, this period of time seemed to have passed several centuries.


    Upon hearing the young man¡¯s words, the dog felt as if it had been granted amnesty. It hurriedly ran out with its tail between its legs.


    After the dog left, the young man¡¯s face revealed an indifferent expression.


    ¡°Idiot, do you think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking? You want to rece me? You¡¯re still far from it! ¡±


    ¡± I just casually said that if you want to be the sole ruler, you must first be the one and only one in this world. Then you¡¯ll secretly make someone destroy all the Qilin in the Ten Thousand Sky Realms. ¡±


    As he spoke, his gaze passed through the endless space and time and looked in a certain direction.


    ¡°Zhang Xuan? Grow up quickly. I¡¯ll wait for you to challenge me! Only by experiencing challenges can I find the path ahead of me! ¡±


    ¡°Life is truly as lonely as snow!¡±


    ¡°Zhang Xuan, you must know me, right? Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t be living in a small world. Our cultivation base is too powerful. Besides us, no one else is a match for us. No matter who we fight¡­ We won¡¯t be able to experience that sort of soul-stirring feeling anymore. ¡±


    ¡°When a person has no room for improvement, they will never be able to experience the joy of growth¡±


    At this point, the young man suddenly paused. His expression was as if he had just eaten a huge pile of dung. These words were like what the dog beside Zhang Xuan had said.


    His thoughts actually coincided with the dog¡¯s.


    The young man¡¯s face turned dark. He suddenly felt that his attack on the dog just now had been too light.


    He suddenly felt a little envious of Zhang Xuan. Compared to Zhang Xuan¡¯s dog, his dog¡¯s ambitions were too great.


    They were originally close friends. The young man could not remember when the dog had started scheming against him.


    If not for the fact that he had taken into ount his past feelings and the fact that no one in this world was qualified to talk to him, he would have kept the dog.


    ¡°If you were as obedient as Zhang Xuan¡¯s dog, how great would it be!¡±


    After saying that, the young man looked in the direction of the courtyard and continued.


    ¡°We are the same kind of people, but unfortunately, you are still young. I am waiting for you to grow up, until the day you are qualified to challenge me!¡±


    After the young man finished speaking, he fell onto the reclining chair and started to move slowly.


    ¡­


    Great Heaven Sect.


    The old man¡¯s facial expression changed. Both of his eyes suddenly became round and round. Slowly, his eyes turned scarlet red. He looked like he was about to jump out of his eyes. He had a look of disbelief on his face.


    ¡°How is this possible? How is this possible? ¡±


    The old man seemed to have gotten hysterical as he repeated these words over and over again.


    After a while, the old man suddenlyughed, his face full of despair and unwillingness.


    ¡°My strength is actually inferior to a dog!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve worked hard for so many years. I originally thought that I was almost on par with you, but I didn¡¯t expect my strength to be inferior to a dog!¡±


    ¡°Heavens, how unfair are you!¡±


    ¡°What exactly is the difference between me and you? Why can¡¯t I even bepared to a dog?¡±


    ¡°With my strength, how can I challenge him!¡±


    ¡°God, tell me, with my strength, how can I challenge him?¡±


    As he spoke, tears suddenly fell from the old man¡¯s eyes.


    After a while, the old man¡¯s breathing suddenly became rapid, and his eyes were filled with ruthlessness.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then I should also speed up the deployment. People have to fight for it.¡±


    The old man muttered to himself, and the look in his eyes became firmer and firmer.


    ¡­


    Sun City.


    A pair of eyes suddenly looked at the Void in Chaotic Battlefield, and his expression became even more solemn.


    ¡°I still underestimated your strength!¡±


    ¡°I guess you have never put us in your eyes. It¡¯s fine, there will be a day when we enter your eyes!¡±


    ¡°There will definitely be one.¡±


    As this person spoke, he suddenly disappeared into the sea of people. The surrounding people actually did not notice him at all, as if this person should exist.


    ¡­


    Chen family.


    ¡°Aiya, grandpa, it¡¯s enough. Nannan is full. If she eats any more, her stomach will be full.¡±


    Nannan ate until her mouth was full of oil. Although the food cooked by this family was not as delicious as her father¡¯s, it was still quitefortable to eat once in a while.


    Kitten and Loong Linshuang did not care about so much. They often ate Zhang Xuan¡¯s food and asionally ate other people¡¯s food. It had a different taste.


    ¡°Nannan, is your father good to your mother?¡±


    Chen Shizhong pretended to be unintentional and asked.


    Nannan nodded as she ate and said, ¡°Of course.¡±


    Chen Shizhong nodded imperceptibly and continued to ask.


    ¡°When did your father and mother get married? Other than you, are there any other children? ¡±


    After saying that, she looked at Nannan with an expectant look, her eyes were full of pampering.

 Chapter 530: Zhang Xuan Was Depressed

    <h4>Chapter 530: Zhang Xuan Was Depressed</h4>


    Marry? No, Father and Auntie Xia Meng are not married yet. How can they marry my mother?


    Nannan looked at Chen Shizhong with disdain.


    Grandpa Chen was so strange. He always asked these strange questions.


    Taoist Immortal Jiang, who was standing at the side, seemed to be deep in thought. He looked at Chen Shizhong and asked jokingly,


    The Chen family Master seems to be very concerned about the matter between Mister and Miss Qianrou.


    After saying that, Taoist Immortal Jiang stared at Chen Shizhong, wanting to find out something.


    Brother Jiang, you are worrying too much. I am just curious about what kind of family can raise such a cute child!


    Chen Shizhong hurriedly denied it and pushed all of this onto his love for Nannan.


    However, Taoist Immortal Jiang saw a trace of panic in Chen Shizhongs eyes.


    Could it be Was there any connection between Chen Qianrou and the Chen family?


    This thought shed across Taoist Immortal Jiangs mind and was immediately denied by him.


    Both youngdy Qianrou and Chen Ming were people of the Soul World.


    The Soul World was merely a small world that was slightly stronger than the Blue Star. It had nothing to do with the Chaotic Battlefield and had nothing to do with it.


    However, Chen Shizhongs performance had indeed made Taoist Immortal Jiang suspicious. No matter how he looked at it, Chen Shizhongs exnation seemed to be trying to cover it up.


    Suddenly, Taoist Immortal Jiang couldnt help butugh in surprise. The youngdy was the youngdys daughter. In this world, was there anyone who could plot against the youngdy behind the youngdys back?


    At this moment, a terrifying fluctuation came from within the Void. Even though the Void was far away, it still made everyone feel suffocated.


    The violent fluctuation of the Spiritual Energy caused a sharp whistling sound toe from the sky above the Chen family. It seemed like the defensive formation of the Chen family could be broken at any time.


    The faces of the elders of the Chen family changed instantly. They hastily reinforced the defensive formation.


    Who is fighting here? It seems like he has crossed time and space.


    An elder of Chen family said in shock.


    Taoist Immortal Jiang was stunned for a moment. What did this mean?


    The two of them were fighting in a different time and space?


    Could it be that there was really someone who could cross the limitations of time and space and fight with others?


    Why did it sound like a fantasy?


    Didnt this mean that the ancient experts couldmunicate with them from a distant time and space?


    If the ancient people were strong enough, wouldnt he be able to reach the future at his peak?


    This is Misters aura!


    Suddenly, Taoist Immortal Jiang felt that this aura was very familiar. He immediately sensed that this was Sirs aura.


    Sir was fighting someone!


    Taoist Immortal Jiang was shocked. There was actually someone in this world. Someone who couldpete with Mister.


    Taoist Immortal Jiang, what do you mean? You mean, this is Zhang Xuan?


    Chen Shizhong pointed in the direction of Heavens Battlefield.


    The elders of Chen familys heart skipped a beat. This was absolutely impossible.


    The strength of the two people fighting in the Void had definitely surpassed the Monarch Stage. They had even reached the legendary Heavenly King Realm.


    Zhang Xuan was only a few years old. Even if he started cultivating in his mothers womb, he wouldnt be able to reach the Monarch Stage in such a short period of time, let alone those above the Imperial Emperor Realm.


    Taoist Immortal Jiang nodded, indicating that the one who was fighting was Zhang Xuan.


    A few elders of Chen family eximed, How is this possible?


    Aiyah, daddy seems to be fighting someone. We should go back now.


    Nannan casually touched her mouth and motioned for Taoist Immortal Jiang to quickly take out the Divine Ship. Then, they set off for home.


    Little girl, what are you going back for? It is so dangerous there. If you go back, your dad will be distracted to take care of you. Why dont you stay here and y for a few days? Wait until your dad beats the enemy away before you go back!


    Chen Shizhong stopped the little girl and said.


    Aiya, as a child of a small courtyard, how can he be afraid of danger? Furthermore, Nannan is very powerful! Nannans strength is very great!


    Nannan said and easily broke free from Chen Shizhongs hand.


    Chen Shizhong was stunned and looked at Nannan in shock. His hands were numb.


    The strength of this little girl in front of him was far beyond his imagination.


    When he came back to his senses, Nannans group had already left on the Divine Ship.


    Shizhong, what happened to you?


    An elder of the Chen family looked at Chen Shizhong curiously.


    Chen Shizhong smiled bitterly, My hands are numb, I cant move!


    This girls strength is too great. Even ate Imperial Emperor wouldnt be a match for her!


    Pfft!


    That elder directly spat out the tea that had just been poured into his mouth.


    How is this possible? Shes only so young!


    Youll know when you have time to try! Chen Shizhong looked at the elder unhappily.


    Now I want to go and see Zhang Xuan. Whats wrong with him? How did he train this little girl to be so powerful?


    Chen Shizhong said and stood up to look in the direction of the courtyard.


    In the courtyard.


    After looking at the dog for a while and confirming that he was really alright, Zhang Xuan returned to his room.


    The moment he returned to his room, his expression immediately pulled back.


    Zhang Xuan gritted his teeth and tried his best to suppress his voice. He roared in a low voice, system, I need you to give me a reasonable exnation. Why are you limiting my strength?!


    If it wasnt for the restriction of the system, he would have killed the owner of the giant hand long ago. The dogs transformation wouldnt have been interrupted.


    Not to mention anything else, his Voids lightning was actually ignored by the giant hand. How was this possible?


    The system had weakened the power of his supernatural power to less than one-thousandth of its original power.


    Moreover, the system had forcefully pulled his strength down. If it wasnt for the system dragging him down, with Zhang Xuans own strength alone, killing that huge hand would only be a matter of flipping his palm.


    However, no matter how suppressed and furious Zhang Xuans heart was, it didnt matter. The system still didnt express anything, as if what happened before wasnt done by it. It also issued a mission, asking him to give some calligraphy and paintings to Imperial Lord of the Nine States.


    Zhang Xuan was sulking and suddenly did not want to do the mission anymore.


    Only then did he realize that he was too dependent on the system. If the system came again the next time they fought, if something happened, it would be a matter of life and death.


    In the next moment, Zhang Xuan became even angrier.


    As if it knew what he was thinking, the system added a countdown to the mission panel. The time was limited to one hour, and the punishment that could not bepleted was also written out.


    If Zhang Xuan could notplete the mission within an hour, he would be castrated.


    Zhang Xuan:


    No matter how angry he was in his heart, he had no choice but to get up and walk outside.


    Zhang Xuan swore in his heart that he would find a way to remove the system from his body. He did not want to experience the days of being controlled by the system anymore.


    Zhang Xuan did not see that the moment he closed the systems interface, a line of words appeared on the interface.


    This is all to protect you!


    Zhang Xuan walked out of the yard and saw a few Imperial Lord looking at him with admiration.


    No one knew that at this moment, a group of Divine Ships from the hunting group rushed towards the yard.


    Hurry up! Sir said that as long as we destroy the courtyard, Sir will help us break through to the Imperial Emperor realm!


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 531: The Pirate Gang Is Surrounding the Kingdom of the Nine States

    <h4>Chapter 531: The Pirate Gang Is Surrounding the Kingdom of the Nine States</h4>


    Ding Congrattions onpleting the quest, Great Dao experience + 30000.


    Ding congrattions on leveling up. Your current level is level 67.''


    Ding congrattions onprehending a new supernatural power: Great Dao Stripping!


    Remarks: You can forcefully strip the opponents Great Dao from a certain distance. The time of stripping is uncertain and will be extended as your level increases.


    When Zhang Xuan gave the painting to those Imperial Lord and sent them away, an electronic voice rang in his mind.


    Zhang Xuan was slightly startled. When he came back to his senses, he had already appeared in the Great Dao Space.


    670 meters!


    He had heard from Old Zhang that 1000 meters was a dividing line. He wondered what kind of feeling he would have when he reached level 100.


    At this moment, the space within the Great Dao was shaking violently. Zhang Xuan had to spend a lot of effort to stabilize the entire space.


    Sure enough, during the process of stabilizing the Great Dao Space, the strength of his body had increased tremendously, and hisprehension of various supernatural powers had improved by leaps and bounds.


    Brother Xuan, wheres Nannan? I havent seen her for two days!


    Chen Qianrou walked over and naturally held onto Zhang Xuans arm.


    Although the wedding date was on the agenda, he was still not used to being so intimate with women other than Xia Meng.


    Rou Rou, I


    Zhang Xuan said awkwardly.


    Chen Qianrou did not mind. They were getting married soon anyway. She smiled gently at Zhang Xuan and let go of his hand.


    Dont worry. Old Jiang has taken Nannan out to y. You dont have to worry too much with Old Jiang around.


    Zhang Xuan exined.


    Chen Qianrou took the opportunity when Zhang Xuan was not paying attention and kissed him before leaving.


    Zhang Xuan looked at her back and sighed softly. Then, he walked towards the dogs room.


    One Divine Ship after another appeared in the sky above Jiuzhou.


    Very quickly, the activity here attracted the attention of many races.


    Many other races stepped into the air and came here.


    Human n has been too arrogant during this period of time. They have finally attracted the attention of the foreign powers.


    This is the retribution of the heavens for the Human n. The Human n is just food for the Myriad Heavens n. But now, the food has been ced on our heads. Some people cant stand watching this anymore and want to teach the Human n a lesson. I dont find it strange at all.


    This man spoke out the thoughts of many races. Many of them were still thinking about the fact that the Human n was food. However, there were too many experts in the Human n at the moment. They could only indulge in their lustful thoughts.


    Currently, the aura emitted from the Divine Ship was very terrifying. While they were feeling shocked in their hearts, they were also hoping that these people would kill all the experts of the Human n. If that was the case All the worlds in the universe would be able to return to their former glory.


    These people should all be experts from outside the realm, right?


    Once upon a time, they were also experts from outside the realm to the Human n. However, as the Human n grew stronger and stronger, they slowly entered the Heavens Battlefield. They had also changed from experts of the outside world to other small ns. Such a change in identity made it hard for them to ept and adapt to it.


    Damn it, why does this continent of the Nine Provinces seem like an ancient beast with its mouth wide open, waiting for us to arrive?


    A person walked out from a Divine Ship, looked towards the depths of the Nine Provinces, and said with a solemn expression.


    So it turns out that Im not the only one who has this feeling. Since Brother Huang also has this feeling, it means that the Nine Provinces is really not simple!


    On a Divine Ship that was close to him, a big man said.


    Nonsense. If Jiuzhou is really not in any danger, why did that lord promise to help us break through to the Monarch Stage after the matter is done?


    A disdainful voice was heard.


    The surrounding people were all hunters. How could there be a good-tempered one? When they heard someone say that they were talking nonsense, all of them angrily turned their heads to look at the person who had spoken. When they saw who the person who had spoken was, all of them obediently shut their mouths.


    This was the Nine Bandits, and it was rumored that they were rted to the nine Lords of Sun City. Furthermore, the Nine Bandits had the sameposition as Sun City, and each of them had nine experts.


    The Nine Bandits Bandit Gang had always regarded the Nine Bandits of Sun City as an example. Over the years, they had developed very quickly, and they had a very high reputation among all the pirate gangs.


    I heard that the Heavenly Knife Bandit Gang was wiped out, and our Hunter Gang has lost another force.


    What are you afraid of? If we seed this time, who would care about the reputation of those aristocratic families? One or two Pirate Groups are nothing to us. Whats there to be afraid of? If we seed this time, who would care about the reputation of those aristocratic families?


    Which other Pirate Gang hasnte?


    The man from the Nine Bandits Bandit Gang looked around and said.


    The people around looked at each other. One of them cupped his fists and said, It seems like the people from the Space Hunters havente yet.


    The man from the Jiu Kou Bandit Gang immediately pulled a long face and said, No notice?


    How could there be no notice? This is your order, my lord. We naturally do not want to be neglectful.


    The captain of a bandit gang, Leng Cen, replied.


    The news was sent over by him, but the Space Hunters was already empty.


    He had some conflicts with the Space Hunters, so he was secretly delighted when he saw this scene. He didnt mind giving the Space Hunters a pair of small shoes. This was also the reason why he volunteered to go to the Space Hunters to inform them.


    The man from the Nine Bandits Bandits called himself Little Nine Kou. His brows knitted even more tightly. He looked at the people from all over the universe around him, and a trace of impatience shed across his eyes.


    All of you, get the hell out of here! Of course, those who want to die can stay here! A member of the Pirate Gang had extremely good eyesight, and he instantly noticed Little Nine Kous impatience. He swept his gaze across the people from all over the universe and spoke in a cold voice.


    Many people immediately left. These peoples strength was too terrifying. They were only here to join in the fun and see if there was anything they could take advantage of. It wouldnt be worth it if they sacrificed their lives for it.


    Of course, there were also some people who had great courage. When they heard the words of that person, not only did they not leave, they even walked out and said respectfully to the people on the Divine Ship.


    Everyone, there is something that you dont know. The Human n is a disaster for all the worlds in the universe. Now that all of you are here to kill the Human n, we are willing to be the vanguard and trample the Human n.


    We are willing to be your pawns and trample the Human n.


    Some of the races immediately looked at the Divine Ship and shouted in unison.


    What kind of power are these people from? Why are they so arrogant? Why cant they watch the battle? The Nine States is the territory of the Human n, not theirs.


    Of course, there were also people who were dissatisfied with the strength of these people from the Pirate Gang, and they said angrily.


    Shut up! Do you want to implicate our entire n to be buried with you?


    This was a Half-step Great Tao Stage expert. He looked at the Divine Ship carefully and heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that none of them had noticed this ce.


    However, before he could heave a sigh of relief, arge hand suddenly reached out.


    I am this arrogant. How dare an ant talk about us? Courting death!


    Peng!


    With a muffled sound, a Divine Ship suddenly broke through the air and appeared, crushing all the people of this race to death.


    Aiya, Little Cat, do you know how to drive? It seems like youve crushed them to death!


    A voice came from within the Divine Ship.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 532: Who Do You Think You Are to Give You Face

    <h4>Chapter 532: Who Do You Think You Are to Give You Face</h4>


    Taoist Immortal Jiang!


    The man who struck out his palm was stunned for a moment when he saw Taoist Immortal Jiang walking out. Then, he pretended not to see anything. The huge palm continued to strike, and it even increased the force by a little bit.


    This man was the leader of the Heavens Mandate Hunting Group, Wang Zhong Gui, who had a grudge with the Space Hunters.


    When he saw Taoist Immortal Jiang walking out of the Divine Ship, his heart turned cold.


    Taoist Immortal Jiang, this time, I will make you lose all your face!


    Wang Zhong Yuan thought coldly in his heart.


    The reason why they were guarding the Nine Bandits so respectfully was not only because the members of the Nine Bandits were strong, but also because the Nine Bandits had helped them improve their strength.


    With the help of the Nine Bandits, they were all Peak of the Great Tao experts.


    They were no longer the same as before, but Taoist Immortal Jiang estimated that they were still in the same realm as before. He had been secretly searching for traces of Taoist Immortal Jiang and the others during this period of time, in order to get rid of the enemies from the past.


    Now that the opportunity hade, Wang Zhong nest naturally wouldnt let it go.


    After that, he said that he didnt see through it, and that Jiu Kou wouldnt say anything either.


    Besides, only those who were alive were valuable. Who would speak up for a dead person?


    Thinking of this, Wang Zhong Gui exerted more strength in his hand.


    Meow!


    The kitten took over the steering wheel. Its two little paws were reluctant to let go. Itsrge amber eyes were glittering.


    It was too fun!


    As for the person he had crushed, he had just found out with his spiritual energy that it was the Nether Spirit n who had a deep grudge with the Human n. Wang Xi had been chasing after this n a while ago.


    Meow?


    Kitten was eager to give it a try. She asked Nannan if she should continue to move forward.


    He was already impatient!


    It was too cool. Increase speed by 100 meters by 0. 0.01 seconds!


    The feeling of being pushed back was extremely strong!


    Especially during the space jump, he even thought that he hadprehended the Spatial Great Dao!


    Get out of the way!


    Tao was about to vomit, so she pulled the kitten away.


    Meow


    The kitten was very reluctant. It had not had enough fun yet.


    Tao, dont let this kitten drive the boat. I have been on the boat for thousands of years and I actually vomited today. This kitten is definitely a spy sent by the enemy.


    A Space Pirate walked over shakily, staring at the reluctant kitten and roaring.


    This persons legs were still trembling slightly, and his face was extremely pale.


    Meow?


    Kitten tilted its head and looked at the other party. Was it that exaggerated?


    Meow!


    No wonder you cant be the Guild Leader. Old Jiang can be the Guild Leader. Look at Old Jiang. Even now, his expression doesnt change!


    The weak is the weak. What nonsense are you talking about?


    The little cat jumped around to defend itself.


    Taoist Immortal Jiang smiled at the little cat, then turned around and walked out. He looked elegant and cool.


    Urgh!


    When he just got to the deck, Taoist Immortal Jiang couldnt help but vomit.


    This little bastard actually drove the boat out of the bumper car. It was too awesome!


    He had been unable to hold it in any longer, but in order to show off in front of everyone, he had been holding it in. However, at this moment, he really couldnt hold it in anymore.


    He was trying to ram the boat!


    Urgh


    Weng


    Just as he was about to vomit, a huge hand suddenly appeared across space. The Void was filled with the Qi of destruction.


    Damn it, what is this thing?


    Seeing the huge handing at him, Taoist Immortal Jiang, who was already full of anger, became even angrier. He weed the attack with his palm.


    Seeing Taoist Immortal Jiang being so careless, Wang Zhong Chao sneered in his heart. Since this was the case, he shouldnt be med anymore.


    Puff!


    Blood sshed in all directions. Waves of shock waves spread out from the Void and swept in all directions. The dense energy dyed the sky blood-red.


    Hahaha, Taoist Immortal Jiang, dont forget to tell the old man that the one who killed you is my king.


    Wang Zhong Yuan said. He waved his hand at Taoist Immortal Jiang once again, wanting to squeeze Taoist Immortal Jiang to death.


    However, after he waved his hand, he suddenly felt a little awkward. And why did he throw out a string of blood beads?


    In the next moment, his eyes were wide open. He looked at his shattered palm in disbelief.


    How was this possible?


    He looked at Taoist Immortal Jiang in shock, but saw that Taoist Immortal Jiangs hand was still fine.


    Could it be that the palm that was shattered just now was his?


    Wang Zhongs nest went cold for a while, and then Ah


    That miserable scream attracted everyones attention.


    This


    That is Taoist Immortal Jiang?


    All of the Space Pirate were shocked. They looked at him in disbelief and called him impossible in their hearts.


    If this had happened in the past, they wouldnt have been so shocked and shocked. But now, Wang Zhong Yuan was a Peak of the Great Tao expert.


    He was at the same realm as everyone else. If Taoist Immortal Jiang could defeat Wang Zhong Yuan so easily, it meant that Taoist Immortal Jiang could defeat them with ease.


    Bang!


    Taoist Immortal Jiang didnt pay attention to the others. In his mind, he was no longer Space Pirate, but the servant of the youngdy.


    He took a step forward and arrived in front of Wang Zhong nest, then he struck out with his palm.


    A muffled sound was heard. Wang Zhong Chao was sent flying, and he crashed into a mountain, creating a huge human-shaped crater.


    I was wondering who was the one who attacked me. So, it was you. I happened to bump into you. Die!


    Taoist Immortal Jiang let out a cold snort. He took a step forward and appeared next to the crater. He then kicked down.


    He was just an idiot, yet he dared to provoke him.


    If it was in the past, he might need to think about something, but now that Mr. Zhang was behind him, what did he need to be afraid of?


    Little Jiu Kou, save me!


    In the huge pit, Wang Zhong Chaos expression changed when he sensed Taoist Immortal Jiangs killing intent. While he couldnt believe what he had just heard, he shouted out loudly.


    He looked at Taoist Immortal Jiang in horror. Taoist Immortal Jiangs strength was simr to his. The two of them had been fighting for tens of thousands of years, and there had always been a winner and loser between them. However, even the winning side had only barely won the battle. There would definitely not be such a crushing scene like now.


    Furthermore, he was a Peak of the Great Tao expert. Even the nine Great Bandits in Yang City were only at this realm, while Taoist Immortal Jiang was merely a Mid Great Dao Fifth Layer Martial Cultivator.


    The strength between the two of them was like the difference between heaven and earth. A crushing force would appear, but he should be the one crushing Taoist Immortal Jiang. Why was it Taoist Immortal Jiang crushing him now?


    He couldnt understand!


    Old Jiang, stop. Give me some face. Everyone is here for the same purpose. Dont hurt each others friendliness.


    Little Jiu Kou shouted from afar. He was quite conceited. In his opinion, he had already spoken. Taoist Immortal Jiang definitely wouldnt dare to disrespect him.


    Give you face? Who do you think you are?


    I want to kill someone. Can you stop me?


    Taoist Immortal Jiang raised his leg and was about to kick him.


    Taoist Immortal Jiang, you dare!


    When Little Jiu Kou saw this scene, his facial expression changed drastically, feeling humiliated.


    He had organized all these people toe here. If he allowed these people to be beaten to death by outsiders in front of him, how could he put his face down?


    Not only had Taoist Immortal Jiang killed Wang Zhong Chao, he had also pped him in the face.


    Taoist Immortal Jiang raised his leg and kicked down.


    Puchi!


    The sound of bones breaking came from the hole.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 533: In the Courtyard Jiang Daoxian

    <h4>Chapter 533: In the Courtyard Jiang Daoxian</h4>


    Rumble!


    Within the Void, a Great Dao suddenly shattered. There was a thunderous explosion within the Void, and the terrifying sound of thunder was suffocating.


    Hula!


    A heavy rain instantly fell from the sky.


    How could this be rain? This was clearly the Spiritual Energy rain and the Taoist Charm.


    Taoist Immortal Jiang slowly rubbed his feet and filled up the huge pit.


    After doing all this, he looked at Little Nine in a mocking manner. Hey, I really dare. What should I do?


    None of the bandit groups were serious.


    Even he himself was not a decent person in the past.


    Taoist Immortal Jiang didnt need to ask to be sure that there was nothing good about these peopleing here.


    Jiuzhou was Sirs territory. These people must havee to Jiuzhou to have designs on Jiuzhou. It was destined that both parties would not be able to reconcile. Since that was the case, Taoist Immortal Jiang naturally would not give face to the other party.


    Besides, not to mention Mr. Zhangs strength, the Nine Kou and Zhang family, two top powers in Chaotic Battlefield, were on good terms with Mister. These peopleing here had absolutely nothing to do with these two powers. In that case Taoist Immortal Jiang didnt feel any psychological burden from offending them.


    You I think you are courting death!


    Little Jiu Kou shouted.


    He had asked Taoist Immortal Jiang to stop in front of all the hunting groups. He didnt expect that not only did Taoist Immortal Jiang not stop, he even dared to p him in the face.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Little Jiu Kou pointed his finger out. The tip of his finger was filled with sword light that could cut through anything. The sword light was bright and dazzling, emitting a divine light as it pierced towards Taoist Immortal Jiang.


    Since Taoist Immortal Jiang didnt listen to him, then death was the best ending for him.


    This seems to be the unique secret technique of the Nine Bandits Pirate Gang, the Sword Finger. Rumor has it that the Great Kou should be a disciple of some ancient family. One of the sword techniques in his family was modified into this secret technique.


    Even after the ancient family saw this sword finger, the elders of the family personally found the Great Kou and exchanged it with a huge amount of resources.


    The bandit used these resources to strengthen the Nine Bandits Hunting Group. Rumor has it that this sword finger is extremely powerful. It was said that the sword finger was extremely profound and could evenmunicate with the power of heaven and earth. Taoist Immortal Jiang was careless this time. He will most likely lose his life here.


    Little Jiu Kous finger was sharp. After he pointed it out, the sword beam shot out like a ray of light. Its speed was extremely fast, and even the Void was broken by it.


    nk, nk!


    The sharp sword beam pierced through the Void. Even though they were far away, they still felt suffocated by that terrifying aura. Its power was astonishing to the extreme.


    It was indeed a secret technique that even the ancient families had taken a fancy to. It was truly terrifying.


    Great! Lord Little Jiu Kou, kill Taoist Immortal Jiang!


    Kill Taoist Immortal Jiang!


    The people from the surrounding pirate hunting groups started to shout.


    Taoist Immortal Jiang sneered. Sword finger? He heard what the big bandit said.


    In fact, was it really the bandit who created it?


    Taoist Immortal Jiang snorted. Old Zhang had said that this was the Longevity Sword Zhang Changsheng. Zhang Changsheng had seen that Big Kou was a good seedling for sword practice, so he taught him a sword technique, which could also be considered a test for him.


    If this guy passed the test, Zhang Changsheng would ept him as his disciple.


    However, the family behind this guy was too greedy. In order to obtain this sword technique, he added a few seals to the Sky Severing Sword of Zhang family and told the public that he had created a secret technique.


    When Zhang Changsheng heard that in the future, he told the people of the Zhang family that Great Kou was not worthy of being a sword cultivator, so he never mentioned the matter of epting a disciple again.


    Old Zhang passed this Sky Severing Sword to him. Of course, this was because he protected the youngdy day and night.


    Zheng


    Taoist Immortal Jiang sneered. He pointed his finger out as well. A sharp sword light pierced out, spanning hundreds of millions of miles. Endless sword light suddenly appeared behind his back.


    Not good! Ninth Brother, quickly retreat. This is the Zhang familys Sky Severing Sword!


    A voice suddenly came from the inner area of the Nine Bandits Bandit Gang.


    Upon hearing this voice, all the members of the Hunting Group looked at Taoist Immortal Jiang in disbelief, calling him impossible in their hearts.


    A person suddenly appeared beside Little Nine Kou, and pointed his finger at Taoist Immortal Jiangs Sky Severing Sword as well.


    What shocked everyone was that the sword force used by this person was exactly the same as Taoist Immortal Jiangs.


    Bang!


    The two sword energies collided violently. Brilliant light and murderous aura rushed into the sky. Thousands of swords resonated in the sky.


    These two sword energies disyed a terrifying scene that was impossible to resist to the world, and they were capable of killing everything in the world.


    At this moment, even the Void was trembling. It was cut into several pieces by the sword energies. The sword energies that sshed out swept across all directions, making peoples hearts palpitate.


    Little Jiu Kous expression changed drastically. Without any hesitation, he turned around and fled back to the Divine Ship.


    When he reached the deck and activated the formation, he still had lingering fear in his heart. He looked at Taoist Immortal Jiang, who was locked in a fierce battle with his big brother. His heart was filled with disbelief.


    No wonder you dare not to listen to my call. It turns out that you have secretly learned a secret skill!


    The big bandit snorted coldly. The long sword on his back appeared in his hand. He gently drew a line in the Void. The cold killing intent caused the surrounding space to be as cold and bone-piercing as the winter.


    If I cant defeat you, Ill exchange it for the big one. In order to gain the trust of Senior Jiang Shengyang and secretly learn his secret skill, the whole family has put on a good show.


    Betraying the family? Without the support of the Yue family, just based on you, Yue Bujie, you are able to establish the Nine Bandits Bandit Gang?


    Taoist Immortal Jiang took a step forward and dodged Yue Bus sword attack. I didnt know you lost the entire forest because of a tree.


    Senior Changsheng gave you the Sky Severing Sword to test yourprehension. In the end, your Yue Family shamelessly fabricated a lie about your self-created sword technique for this sword technique. Yue Bu Ding


    Taoist Immortal Jiang looked at him with a mocking expression, and his tone became even more mocking. He said, Come, do you have the face to say it again in front of everyone in the world today?


    Do you know that if youprehend the Sky Severing Sword and meet Senior Changsheng again, he will ept you as his disciple! But what about you


    Bullshit! Impossible! What do you know!


    Taoist Immortal Jiangs words made Yue Budao seem like a cat whose tail was stepped on. He instantly jumped up, his eyes turned red, and his breathing became rapid.


    Taoist Immortal Jiang could tell that Yue Budao was not a fool. It seemed that he already knew about these things. However, he had been suppressing it in his heart. Now that he had made it clear, Yue Budaos hair stood on end.


    Hmm? Old Jiang, who are these people?


    Nannan walked out with her hands behind her back. Tao and Kitten followed closely behind her and did the same.


    Loong Linshuang stood on Nannans shoulder and looked even more spirited.


    Miss, this person is the idiot, Yue Bujie, that Old Zhang talked about!


    Taoist Immortal Jiang immediately turned around and answered respectfully.


    Miss? Hahaha, Taoist Immortal Jiang, so you have fallen and epted someone as your master. You dont deserve to be Space Pirate. You have lost all the face of the hunting group.


    Taoist Immortal Jiang, dont say that you are a member of the hunting group in the future. I am ashamed to be associated with you!


    Kill him. Dont let the reputation of my hunting group be ruined!


    Little Jiu Kou roared on the deck, trying to divert the embarrassment of his big brother. The other members of the hunting group echoed him.


    Yue Bu Ding looked at Taoist Immortal Jiang coldly. You are now


    Little courtyard, Taoist Immortal Jiang!


    Caw!


    All the shouting stopped abruptly.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 534: A Disorderly Mob

    <h4>Chapter 534: A Disorderly Mob</h4>


    Upon hearing Taoist Immortal Jiangs words, the entire Void fell into a dead silence.


    Immediately after.


    Hahaha


    Taoist Immortal Jiang, you, a Space Pirate from Chaotic Battlefield, actually recognize a person from a virtual world as your master. Are you serious?


    You are so stupid!


    No wonder the Space Hunters is still a small group of thieves after so many years. With such a leader, it would be strange if they could develop. Brothers of the Space Hunters, did you think that my Ghost Splitting Bandit Group woulde?


    And my Ghost Locking Bandit Group. Hahaha


    All the members of the Bandit Gangughed out loud, all of them thought that Taoist Immortal Jiang was stupid.


    All the life forms in the Mirror World were fake life forms. This was the consensus. Although it was said that the 99 Mirror World were somewhat strange, there was a high possibility that it would turn into a real world.


    In their opinion, at least until now, it had not turned into a real world. Taoist Immortal Jiang being so anxious to recognize a virtual human as his master was a sign of stupidity.


    Taoist Immortal Jiang, you think this is your desperate move, but in fact, you are so stupid! Yue Bu Ding stared at him coldly.


    An invisible killing intent rushed into the sky. All the people on the Divine Ship felt as if they had fallen into an ice cer.


    Big brother!


    The other eight bandits of the Nine Bandits appeared next to Yue Budao. They stared at Taoist Immortal Jiang coldly and gathered their killing intent.


    Taoist Immortal Jiang was still fearless. This was Jiuzhou, the territory of the small courtyard. These people wanted to cause trouble here, but they were still too inexperienced.


    Buzz!


    The sword in Yue Bus hand spat out a sword light, stabbing towards Taoist Immortal Jiangs forehead.


    I want to see how powerful the people in the courtyard are, to be able to make that lord so afraid!


    After Yue Bu Chu finished speaking, he took a step forward and disappeared from everyones sight.


    However, he did not know that at this moment, in the unknown Void, a ck-clothed man looked coldly at Yue Budao and coldly snorted, Idiot, youre simply stupid to the extreme! Fight then, whats the point of saying so much nonsense?


    After he finished speaking, his gazended on Taoist Immortal Jiang, and he muttered to himself, Looks like its unrealistic to expect these trash to destroy the small courtyard. I still have to look for those hidden aristocratic families. Only they have the ability to kill the people in the small courtyard.


    If it really doesnt work, then open the door of the underworld?


    As soon as he thought of this, the man in ck shivered. If he did that, his master would probably ughter him and cook him.


    Suddenly, the man in cks eyes lit up. He couldnt open it, but he could let others open it.


    In any case, Zhang Xuan had to die, and that Qilin had to die as well!


    No wonder he hadnt be the sole ruler of this world until now. It turned out that there was still a Qilin in this world.


    It seemed like Master didnt lie to him back then. If he wanted to be a Heavenly King or even a ruler, he had to be the only one in this world.


    Just like an Imperial Emperor, thousands of Great Dao coexisted, but there was only one Imperial Emperor in the Dao.


    The man in ck left without hesitation. He didnt even spare a nce to the people of the hunting group, as if he was certain that these people were dead for sure.


    Fellow Daoists, lets attack. We will test Taoist Immortal Jiangs transformation during this period of time. All of you, go and capture those people on the Divine Ship.


    On the other side, Yue Budao didnt know that he and the others had been abandoned. He was still thinking about breaking through to the Monarch Stage afterpleting his mission.


    He looked coldly at Nannan and the others, Those who dare resist will be killed without mercy!


    Alright!


    Hahaha, I like this matter. I like to bully the weak!


    I like that little girl. The first time will be mine. No one else can snatch it from me!


    All of Space Pirates eyes were filled with lust.


    Old Jiang, Ill leave those nine trash to you. These bastards have made me angry. Ill kill them myself!


    Nannans small face puffed up in anger. Her gem-like big eyes were full of fierceness.


    And me!


    Miaow!


    Creak, creak, creak


    Loong Linshuang and Kitten quickly indicated that there were still them.


    Aiya, Big Sister, we still have to go back. Otherwise, Sir should be worried. Lets end this quickly!


    A little brother said and took out a painting.


    Almost at the moment this little brother took out a calligraphy painting, the people from all over the universe were stunned for a moment, then turned around and fled without hesitation!


    You want to attack the Human n, and you still want to escape? Since you havee, then you can stay here forever!


    A cold voice suddenly sounded from all directions.


    Myriad Heavens n looked at the source of the voice, and their faces were instantly filled with despair.


    Hao Tian!


    Hao Tian looked at these people indifferently, and said to his nsmen behind him coldly, Kill them all, not a single one of them will be left alive. Even the ns behind them will be destroyed!


    Yes!


    [This should have happened a long time ago!]


    Hahaha, I have already said that I cant be so kind to these guys. They are not human. Old man, you must say that they will change their views on the Human n. It has been so long, have they changed?


    Thats right. The Human n has no chance to negotiate with these bastards. They should have been killed a long time ago!


    We have been living in peace with other races, but there are always some races who treat us as their imaginary enemies. This is really Since thats the case, then there is no need to fake it. Lets fight!


    The experts of Human n and the other races who were on good terms with Human n became excited. They looked at those races with green light in their eyes.


    When Myriad Heavens n heard Hao Tians words, they were dumbfounded. Some of them didnt even have the slightest desire to fight.


    There was no other reason. There were simply too many experts in Human n.


    What shocked them even more was that those people in the small courtyard took out calligraphy and paintings.


    All the races who had witnessed the power of the paintings were afraid.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz


    The Void hummed softly and became iparably solid. A vast and mighty Void Concept suddenly stretched across millions of miles. That invincible might caused the entire sky to be imprisoned.


    Boom!


    That terrifying shock wave instantly struck the body of the Nine Bandits Bandits. The nine of them exploded with a loud bang, and turned into ruins that filled the sky.


    Until his death, Yue Bujian still retained that trace of arrogance on his face.


    Go and collect their Divine Ship. We must strengthen our own team in the future! Nannan ordered. Then, the wooden sword in her hand lightly shed at the person who rushed over.


    Hahaha, little girl, follow me. I will cherish you!


    That person did not notice the death of the Nine Bandits. He had a lewd look on his face and disyed his speed to the extreme. But as he walked, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. Why did his legs move downwards?


    Hehe!


    A golden little bell, Bang! It shattered him with a bang, and then swallowed his soul fragment.


    The most excited ones were Loong Linshuang and Kitten. Kitten had finally found a way to upgrade his little bell, which was to devour qi and blood.


    Seeing so many strong people in front of them, Loong Linshuang and Kittens little teeth were bared.


    As the calligraphy and painting unfolded, a wild and explosive energy appeared. Under this Void, other than the Human n, no other life was allowed to exist. Even if the Peak of Great Tao expert was killed, he would still die here.


    Those ns who were on good terms with the Human n were even more excited when they saw how terrifying these calligraphy and painting were. They quietly touched the things in their pockets.


    Following Mr. Zhang was absolutely right!


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 535: In the Universe the Human Race Is Number One

    <h4>Chapter 535: In the Universe the Human Race Is Number One</h4>


    Furthermore, when they sensed the violent energy brushing past them and not attacking them, the people of these races were even more excited.


    As expected, Mr. Zhang regarded them as his own people. This further strengthened their belief that they would follow Mr. Zhang in the future.


    Space Pirate, who was rushing over, was dumbfounded. Were the people of the Nine Bandits so fragile?


    Were they killed in an instant?


    However, before they could understand what had happened, they were also imprisoned. In the next moment, they felt a huge force tearing them apart.


    In the midst of these peoples despair and unwillingness, they exploded one after another like firecrackers.


    However, Little Cat was extremely happy. He hugged the little bell and devoured the power of blood vitality everywhere. He turned around once, and even though his hair was dyed red, he was still happy and tireless.


    Meow!


    He proudly showed everyone his little bell. During the process of devouring, it had already advanced, and the tribtion lightning did not dare to appear at all.


    What are you showing off for? Old Wang said that without experiencing the Weapon Tribtion, the power of the Dao Weapon will becking!


    The Weapon Tribtion is a punishment for them, and also a tempering for them. There are two sides to everything!


    Tao saw the kittens appearance and could not help but speak up to strike a blow.


    Meow?


    Nani, why hasnt he heard of it before?


    Kitten looked at Loong Linshuang, and Loong Linshuang spread out her ws, Dont look at me. I have discussed with the disastrous thunder and told it to only temper itself. There is no punishment. The disastrous thunder has already helped me temper it!


    As she spoke, Loong Linshuangs little butt twisted and said somewhat helplessly, The disastrous thunder also said that this goes against its will. It only agreed after I paid a piece of my masters calligraphy and painting. The disastrous thunder is so greedy!


    Everyone was stunned and secretly sighed. So this matter could be discussed!


    The lightning tribtion was also going to be ruined!


    The tribtion lightning had its own will and had activated the Spiritual Wisdom. This was no longer news to the people in the small courtyard.


    Kittens eyes lit up. There were a lot of calligraphy and paintings in his Storage Ring.


    When the people of the other races heard this, their eyes lit up. It turned out that Mr. Zhangs calligraphy and paintings were so tight that even the tribtion lightning could be bought. This was a hard currency.


    The neutral races of Myriad Heavens n looked at the Void in shock. Their bodies trembled as they were shocked.


    Was the Human n really that powerful?


    It seemed like they couldnt afford to offend it in the future!


    Alright, the matter has been resolved. Its time for us to go home!


    Everyone happily returned. Kitten also obtained a Divine Ship. Although its speed was not as fast as the one Zhang Xuan produced, it still gave him enough of an addiction. At least this Divine Ship was his own.


    In all the worlds, there was a huge reshuffle of power. Human n had be the undisputed number one, and those who were on good terms with Human n had also developed to be the top race in Heavens Battlefield.


    Chaotic Battlefield.


    Lee family, in a secret chamber.


    Lee Hongjuns face darkened. He had been tricked by the old ancestor. Ever since the old ancestor sacrificed his arm, his arm had yet to recover.


    Lee Mingshan, this matter isnt over yet. Even if you are the old ancestor, you cant do it!


    Lee Hongjun gritted his teeth and said.


    You want revenge?


    Suddenly, a voice rang out in the secret chamber.


    Who!?


    Lee Hongjun looked over and saw a man in ck standing there with a mask on his face.


    You are courting death!


    Lee Hongjun frowned. The energy in his body started boiling and was about to explode.


    Hmm?


    However, in the next moment, Lee Hongjun was extremely shocked. He heard the man in ck say En softly. Immediately, he felt as if he was being suppressed by a mountain that weighed hundreds of millions of kilograms. He felt as if he was suffocating.


    You


    Lee Hongjun looked at the man in ck in shock. His eyes were filled with disbelief. Who was this man in ck in front of him? He couldnt fight back even before he attacked.


    Could this man be an Imperial Emperor?


    When he thought of this, cold sweat broke out all over Lee Hongjuns body. Monarch Master!


    His legs went limp and his body trembled.


    The man in ck was very satisfied to see Lee Hongjuns face. This kind of reaction made him feel a sense of aplishment.


    Do you want revenge? Do you want to rule the world? Do you want to call those old ancestors of Death World back to listen to you?


    The man in ck stared at Lee Hongjun and asked in an indifferent tone, Do you want to break through to the Imperial Emperor realm?


    Boom!


    Thest sentence stunned Lee Hongjun.


    Could this man in ck and the man in front of him really help him break through to the Imperial Emperor realm?


    Lee Hongjuns eyes were filled with nervousness and hesitation for a moment, but more of it was anticipation.


    Bing a Imperial Emperor was his lifelong goal. Unfortunately, after so many years, he was only at the eighth level of the Great Dao. He was still far from being a true Imperial Emperor.


    The Old Ancestor of Lee family is here. Why didnt Senior look for my Old Ancestor? Lee Hongjun asked tentatively.


    In fact, he had already agreed to it in his heart. However, he wanted to know the identity of the person in front of him and what he wanted to do.


    Whatever he wanted, he had to pay an equal price. This was something he knew.


    However, he wanted to know how big this price was.


    The man in ck looked at him with a faint smile, causing Lee Hongjuns scalp to go numb and his body to tremble. Only then did he speak.


    Dont try to harm you in front of me. Do you know what happened to them in the end?


    Lee Hongjuns heart skipped a beat. He crazily swallowed his saliva and immediately made a decision. He knelt down on one knee and said, Junior will listen to Seniors arrangements!


    The man in ck smiled and said indifferently, You will be grateful for your decision today for the rest of your life!


    As he spoke, he took out a pill and said, Eat him!


    Seeing the pill, a trace of hesitation shed in Lee Hongjuns heart, but it was only for a moment.


    Seeing the smile on the ck-clothed mans face, Lee Hongjun knew what the consequences of not eating the medicinal pill would be.


    He picked up the pill and swallowed it.


    The man in ck looked at Lee Hongjun with a smile that was not a smile and said, Are you not afraid of poison?


    Cold sweat instantly rushed to Lee Hongjuns forehead and he immediately replied respectfully, Junior is just a nobody. If senior wants to kill junior, there is no need to poison him!


    You are quite smart. Didnt you want to kill one? I will help you!


    As soon as he finished speaking, the man in ck reached out his right hand. When he withdrew his hand, a person appeared in his hand. The man in ck was holding the mans neck with his hand.


    Wu Wu Lee Mingshan was shocked. He looked at the man in ck and Lee Hongjun who was standing beside him.


    He wanted to say something, but his neck was stuck and he couldnt say anything.


    Kill him!


    The man in ck said calmly.


    Wu Wu Wu


    Lee Mingshan widened his eyes and stared at Lee Hongjun. There was fear in the depths of his eyes.


    Being stared at by his own ancestor, Lee Hongjun subconsciously lowered his head.


    Kacha!


    With a crisp sound of bones cracking, Lee Mingshan softly fell to the ground with unwillingness and despair.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 536: Imperial Emperor after the Rain Spring Bamboo Shoots

    <h4>Chapter 536: Imperial Emperor after the Rain Spring Bamboo Shoots</h4>


    Thank you, senior, for taking revenge for me!


    Cold sweat drenched Lee Hongjuns clothes. He kneeled on the ground with his head lowered, not daring to move.


    He knew that the man in ck not only killed the old ancestor, Lee Mingshan, but also showed him what he did.


    He wanted to let him know that if he disobeyed the old ancestor, he would end up like this.


    What terrified him the most was that he didnt see how the man in ck attacked just now.


    The old ancestor, Lee Mingshan, was a Half-step Monarch Stage expert. He had been in secluded cultivation all this time, seeking for a breakthrough. He was afraid that he wasnt far away from the true Monarch Stage.


    However, such a powerful old ancestor was no different than an ant in front of the man in ck.


    Lee Hongjuns heart skipped a beat. The ck-clothed man in front of him might be much stronger than a Monarch Stage.


    Furthermore, he had swallowed the poison and was controlled by someone. Even if it was because of this, he would have to listen to this mans orders in the future.


    At this moment, a warm current suddenly emerged in his dantian.


    A Great Heavenly Path suddenly appeared in front of him. A huge force appeared and pushed Lee Hongjun forward.


    Kacha!


    A soft sound was heard from his body, and a mighty Qi burst out from his body.


    Whats wrong?


    What happened?


    All the experts of Lee family were startled. Even those who were in seclusion were startled.


    Thats Hongjuns courtyard!


    What a terrifying Qi. This is Could this be


    Everyone from the Lee family stared nkly at the courtyard. A thought suddenly appeared in their eyes. Immediately, their faces revealed a look of pleasant surprise.


    Hongjun is going to be Monarch Master!


    Really? Then, wouldnt our Lee family be able to take revenge?


    Everyone in the Lee family became excited.


    In the next moment, a 1500m long Great Dao suddenly appeared in front of everyone in the Chaotic Battlefield.


    At this moment, the Chaotic Battlefield was boiling with excitement.


    Monarch Master!


    It had been millions of years since such an expert had appeared. People even thought that the Chaotic Battlefield had entered a Cultivationless Age, and this era no longer allowed Monarch Master to appear.


    Now that Monarch Master had appeared, could it be that the Spiritual Energy in the Chaotic Battlefield was going to be restored?


    The people of the various families looked in the direction of the Lee family, and their eyes were filled with astonishment. Each of them had a different expression on their faces.


    There was disdain, shock, envy, and excitement.


    A few families had a good rtionship with the Lee family. They immediately set off and rushed towards the Lee family.


    Those who had a grudge with the Lee family immediately sealed the mountain, avoiding the possible revenge from the Lee family.


    Many people had their eyes fixed on the Yang City. Everyone knew about the grudge between the Lee family and the Yang City. Back then, it was the Yang City that had caused the Lee family to suffer a setback.


    Now that Monarch Master had appeared in the Lee family, everyone guessed that the first person they would seek revenge on would be Sun City.


    In the secret chamber, Lee Hongjun stared at the Great Dao in front of him with a shocked expression. He could feel the violent energy of the Great Dao in his body, and he was stunned on the spot.


    How does a Monarch Stage feel?


    The man in ck asked in a mocking tone.


    Lee Hongjun immediately came back to his senses and kneeled down on the ground with a putong sound.


    Senior, please ept nine bows from this junior!


    It was that pill!


    Lee Hongjun immediately understood that it wasnt poison. He was even more terrified of the man in ck.


    What a powerful technique!


    A single pill had helped him break through to the Monarch Stage, but at this moment, he still couldnt see through the man in cks strength. The man in cks strength had far exceeded his imagination.


    Lee Hongjun was shocked. There was actually such a powerful existence in this world.


    His talent is barely passable, and he didnt waste much of the medicinal strength! During this period of time, you will be in seclusion at home to stabilize your cultivation.


    The Heavens Battlefields Hao Tian is one of your people, right? Is he still under your control now?


    The man in ck asked faintly.


    Lee Hongjun immediately patted his chest to make a guarantee and replied, Senior, dont worry. Hao Tian is just a mischievous stone. It was I who gave him life and Spiritual Wisdom. He views me as his father. He will definitely listen to what I say!


    The man in ck nodded in satisfaction. Thats good. Let him be your spy. After a while, I need you to do something for me!


    His voice was still there, but the man in ck had already disappeared.


    After a long while, Lee Hongjun finally dared to stand up straight and let out a long sigh of relief.


    His clothes were wet, and all the muscles in his body were sore and weak.


    The strength of the man in ck was too terrifying. In front of the man in ck, he still felt like an ant.


    In the next few days, the Chaotic Battlefield seemed to have returned to its ancient cultivation environment. There were people from all major families who had broken through to the Monarch Stage.


    For a moment, the Chaotic Battlefield was bustling with noise and excitement.


    Zhang family.


    Zhang Changsheng sat cross-legged and ced the sword on hisp. He closed his eyes and silently sensed the sword.


    Suddenly, he opened his eyes.


    What a high level of sword technique, what a high aptitude!


    The ck-clothed man suddenly appeared, looking at Zhang Changsheng in front of him, not hiding his admiration at all.


    Very good, kid, from now on, you will be my sword ve.


    In the future, you will know that being my sword ve is your greatest honor!


    The ck-clothed mans expression was arrogant, as if he was giving charity to a beggar.


    Kid, swallow it. It will help you be a Monarch Stage expert. In the future, dont stay here anymore. You wont be able toprehend any profound sword techniques here, but I do have one here!


    The ck-clothed man threw a secret manual in front of Zhang Changsheng, then waited for Zhang Changsheng to excitedly kneel down and worship him.


    He didnt believe that there was anyone in this world who could resist the temptation of this sword technique.


    He really liked this sword cultivator in front of him. Otherwise, he could force people to eat pills like he did in other families.


    At this moment, he even had the idea of taking in a disciple.


    A vast and mighty sword intent instantly bloomed. Zhang Changsheng, who originally wanted to make a move, was stunned for a moment when he saw the sword technique the ck-clothed man threw at him. Then, he picked it up.


    In the next second, he was attracted by the wondrous sword technique in the book.


    The ck-clothed man smiledcently.


    This was also the reason why he liked Zhang Changsheng. He was a pure sword cultivator.


    In the past millions of years, it was rare to see such a pure person.


    Correspondingly, such a person carried endless luck. As long as Zhang Changsheng was taken in as one of them, Zhang Changshengs luck would be transferred to him.


    Unfortunately, he was only a clone today, not the main body. Otherwise, even if he was forced, he would have to sign a soul contract with Zhang Changsheng.


    Master, why are you so afraid of me?


    The man in ck was furious. He just wanted to increase his strength. Was it wrong for him to do so?


    Why couldnt Master trust him like before?


    Besides, if he became the ruler, he could also help his master deal with some things better!


    Since youre heartless, then when I be the ruler in the future, you wont me me for being unjust!


    Thinking of this, a faint smile appeared on the ck-clothed mans face.


    Kid, how is it? As long as you hand over your soul, I can immediately give you the second half of this sword technique!


    The man in ck said proudly, as if he had already seen Zhang Changsheng kneeling down and begging him to give him the sword technique.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 537: Zhang Jiahaos Seniority

    <h4>Chapter 537: Zhang Jiahaos Seniority</h4>


    The man in ck took out a secret manual and waved it in front of Zhang Changsheng. He looked at Zhang Changsheng with a smile that was not a smile.


    He believed that a pure sword cultivator like Zhang Changsheng would definitely not be able to reject such a secret sword technique.


    However, Zhang Changsheng just looked at him indifferently and did not say anything.


    The man in ck was stunned for a moment. This was different from what he had expected!


    In the next moment, his eyes suddenly widened. Without any hesitation, he turned around and ripped apart the Void, intending to leave.


    Hehe, little dog, since youre here, then you should chat with me. Were old friends, why are you running away?


    A Void Tunnel suddenly appeared. The violent Voids power had directly imprisoned the ck-clothed man.


    A slovenly old man walked out of the Void Tunnel, step by step, and looked over with a smile on his face.


    The old man smiled, revealing his two front teeth. The chives and leaves were still there, and when he looked at the ck-clothed man, he actually drooled.


    The man in cks eyes almost popped out, How is this possible? How are you still alive!


    When the old man heard this, his mouth opened even wider.


    This dog of yours isnt dead yet, I havent eaten you yet, how could I possibly die!? Say it, right? Small dog!


    As the old man spoke, he stretched out his hand, and the smile on his face rippled even more.


    nk, nk


    The hand that the old man reached out was clearly a hand, but his voice was like the sound of ten thousand swords resonating. That grand aura made people suffocate and reveal their full potential.


    Seeing this scene, the man in ck was so scared that he wet his pants. However, no matter how hard he tried, he still could not break free from this restraining power.


    The old mans strength became even stronger!


    Although this was a clone, his true strength was also at the peak of the Imperial Emperor realm. He was definitely an existence that could run amok in Chaotic Battlefield. Unexpectedly, this old man was still alive.


    He also didnt expect that he would be so unlucky to meet this old bastard.


    If he knew this was the old undyings territory, he wouldnt havee no matter what.


    Arge hand reached over, grabbing the ck-clothed person. Even the sky was trembling, rumbling with noise.


    Resplendent sword radiance shot out from the old mans palm and fingers. It was all-conquering.


    Puchi!


    In the old mans hands, the man in ck did not have any resistance at all. He was crushed to death.


    Weng!


    The Void trembled.


    The old man chuckled as he suddenly pointed out with a finger. The finger pierced through the Void and pointed at a certain spot.


    You


    There, the soul fragment of the ck-clothed man was revealed. Before he could finish his words, the soul fragment hadpletely vanished.


    Zhang Changsheng took a step forward and came to the old mans side, Old Ancestor, who is this man?


    A mad dog by a mans side. Today, it was only this dogs Divine Clone that came. If his real body came, this old man wouldnt be able to do it either. So, little boy, you have to work hard!


    How about this? Dont waste your time here. Go to the courtyard. Zhang Changxin, that bastard, is almost stronger than you right now. This devilish brat had such a good opportunity. He only knew how to drink tea, drink wine, and chat every day. You can take care of him when you go there!


    But during this period of time, someone infiltrated our house! I want


    Zhang Changsheng exined.


    The old man waved his hand nonchntly. Ask your second uncle toe back when you leave. He likes to interfere in such matters!


    Zhang Changsheng was startled. He turned around and left without any hesitation!


    Looking at Zhang Changshengs back, the old man sighed softly. That dog has appeared. He should be unable to restrain himself any longer! Theres not much time left!


    As he spoke, the old man turned around. He did not make any movements. A Void Tunnel appeared. The old man stepped into it and disappeared.


    Portal Tower.


    When he saw Zhang Changshenging over, the Zhang familys Hao immediately felt ufortable!


    Whats wrong, Brother Zhang? I was just enjoying myself, why are you frowning? Who made you unhappy?


    The Fang family had already given up the control of the teleportation formation. Currently, the person sitting opposite of Zhang family Hao was a member of a small family.


    A junior from the family is here. Im annoyed when I see him!


    Zhang family Hao frowned. He was still young, and he was afraid that these people would call him Second Uncle.


    These bastards were calling him Second Uncle so loudly that he was getting old.


    What? Brother will help you teach him a lesson!


    That person shaved his head and turned around to scold loudly, but when he saw who it was, he froze on the spot, his mouth opened so wide that it could not close.


    F * ck, he was f * cked to death by that bastard, Old Zhang!


    Even though his family was small, he also knew that this was a Longevity Sword. What kind of bullsh * t was this!?


    Longevity Sword is your junior?


    Why didnt you say that you were the master of Zhang family?


    What an evil force!


    Fortunately, he had good eyesight and managed to stop himself in time. Otherwise, he wouldnt even know how he died.


    Zhang Changsheng walked into Portal Tower and was about to say something when he heard his second uncle Zhang Jiahaos voice, Scolding! Dont be polite! Scolding! Scolding loudly!


    Zhang Changshengs face darkened, Second Uncle, the old ancestor wants you to go home!


    Gudong!


    The big bald man tried his best to make himself look normal, but when he stood beside Longevity Sword, he couldnt help but feel nervous.


    He was just about to say something when he heard Zhang Changshengs words. At this moment, he was stunned and froze on the spot.


    Second Uncle?


    Zhang Jiahao was Zhang Changshengs Second Uncle?


    Was Zhang Jiahao from the Zhang family?


    Gudong!


    The big bald man swallowed another mouthful of saliva crazily, and his face darkened.


    He looked at Zhang Jiahao in disbelief. This Zhang Jiahao, who often urged him to peek at the female disciples of the neighboring sect bathing, was from the Zhang family, and was also the second uncle of Longevity Swordsman?


    Werent the people of the Zhang family all upright and stubborn? It was just like how Zhang Changsheng wouldnt even tell a joke when he said it.


    Where is Zhang Jiahao? How could such a person be a member of the Zhang family?


    I wont go. This ce is so fun! Every day, I can go to the neighboring room and peek at their female disciples bathing. Changsheng, do you know that theres a mole on Venerable Ling Juns butt?


    After returning to the sect from outside, Venerable Ling Jun, who happened to pass by the Portal Tower, staggered and fell down from the Void.


    Shameless!


    She red fiercely at the Portal Tower. When she saw Zhang Changsheng, she was startled for a moment, then she immediately left.


    The big bald man was about to cry. When Spiritual Master Lingjun left, she saw him. He was finished. He had a feeling that there wouldnt be any peaceful days in this ce in the future.


    No, he had to be transferred. He had to apply with his family and have them send someone over!


    At home, someone came uninvited. The old ancestor wants you to go back and y!


    Before Zhang Changsheng could finish his words, Zhang Jiahaos eyes lit up.


    Let me y?


    Zhang Changsheng nodded.


    Okay!


    Zhang Jiahao became excited. He patted the bald mans shoulder and said, Brother, Im going back now. Send me the video of Spiritual Master Lingjun bathing from now on!


    Zhang Changsheng was speechless. He walked to the teleportation array and a dazzling light appeared. He was gone.


    The bald man cried. He saw that Spiritual Master Lingjun had already walked out of the Portal Tower.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 538: Li Hong Jun Is Here

    <h4>Chapter 538: Li Hong Jun Is Here</h4>


    The moment the old man killed the man in ck, in the courtyard of the mysterious space, the dark green dog suddenly opened its eyes. Its pupils suddenly emitted a bright and fierce light.


    However, it immediately realized something. It pretended that nothing had happened while lying on the ground. However, its trembling limbs betrayed it.


    Seeing that the young man on the deck chair was still dozing off, it was only then that he walked out of the courtyard.


    The dog didnt know that the moment he walked out, the young man on the deck chair opened his eyes. His eyes were filled with ridicule.


    Did you meet a tough guy? Idiot, did you meet those two old farts?


    Those two old farts are people who have fought with me before. Are you going to provoke them?


    After saying that, the young man closed his eyes again.


    Damn it!


    The dog furiously roared as it mmed its w onto the ground. Its Divine Clone had actually been killed, and it didnt even send a single message back.


    Who is it? Zhang Xuan?


    The dog roared angrily, It must be him. It must be him who used some kind of trick. Otherwise, how could something happen to my Divine Clone!


    Zhang Xuan, you have to die! Also, the Qilin that you raised, all of you have to die!


    The dogs nose spewed out mes. It clenched its teeth, and a Divine Clone appeared once again. Then, it took a step forward and disappeared.


    The young man in the courtyard once again revealed a slit in his eyes and nced at it. Then, he minded his own business and closed his eyes to rest.


    The ck clothed man with the dogs Divine Clone came to the side of a river. Both of his hands were flying rapidly. After hepleted the seal, a path that led downwards appeared in the river.


    The ck clothed man heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, this ce was not exposed.


    After entering, the bottom of the river was decorated in a magnificent and magnificent manner, and it was even more bustling than the imperial pces of the mortal world.


    The man in ck satfortably on the throne, his hands flying once more. In the next moment, the scene in the hall changed once more, and a passageway that led out appeared, and the man in ck walked in.


    From the passage, it was a valley. The man in ck walked straight into a cave. In the depths of the cave, there was a treasure chest. The man in ck squeezed out a drop of blood essence before opening the treasure chest.


    The man in ck took out a piece of jade, then dripped a drop of blood essence onto the jade. The next moment, a soul fluctuation appeared on the jade.


    He quickly put the jade on his forehead. After a while, the man in ck opened his eyes and muttered, Is it Zhang family or Sun City? Or those old undyings have also appeared!


    Lets go to Sun City first!


    The man in ck said as he headed straight for Sun City.


    Ding Congrattions to host forpleting the quest, Great Dao experience + 50000.


    Ding Congrattions to user for leveling up. Your current level is level 70.''


    Looking at the 700m long Great Dao in front of him, Zhang Xuan smiled.


    When he came out of the Great Dao, he saw Hao Tians respectful eyes.


    Hao Tian, theres no problem with your internal injuries. Its not that Im talking to you, but youre old now, so dont learn how to fight and kill like a young man. Fortunately, you were sent here in time this time. No matter howte you were, even the gods wouldnt be able to save you!


    Zhang Xuan was speechless. He really didnt expect that the seemingly kind Hao Tian would actually like to fight so much.


    Thank you, Mister, for saving my life!


    Hao Tian felt the surging Great Dao power in his body and became even more respectful.


    The opponent is also ruthless enough. Even your clothes have been torn. Our figures are about the same. You can change into mine!


    Zhang Xuan took out a set of clothes for Hao Tian. Hao Tian was immediately overwhelmed by the favor and put them on just enough for him to fit.


    Not bad. Lets go after we eatter!


    It was almost time to eat dinner. After Zhang Xuan said that, he walked to the kitchen.


    Hao Tian quickly walked to the depths of Misty Forest. At the moment he stood still, a Great Dao suddenly pierced through the heaven and earth and connected to an unknown Void.


    A shadow suddenly appeared in Hao Tians body, illuminating the sky.


    Hao Tians shadow looked down at the ground and felt the bloodline fluctuation in his body. He was suddenly stunned.


    This was


    Hao Tian was stunned. He hurriedly returned to his body and then opened his eyes. He took out a knife and cut his wrist open. A stream of blood shot out and he immediately caught it in his hand.


    When his nose smelled the blood in his palm, he waspletely stunned.


    Hao Tian was so excited that his whole body trembled. Then, he knelt in the direction of the courtyard.


    Thank you, sir, for giving me a new life!


    He had be a living human!


    Not a stone man!


    Although he was powerful back then, his life essence was still a stone man. It was just that his soul was a humans soul, and it was iplete.


    But now, his vital signs hadpletely turned into a human.


    Furthermore, he was now a Monarch Stage, and he had been baptized by the Taoist Charm every day by Mr. Zhangs side. Currently, his Great Dao was 2,000 meters long and 100 meters wide.


    Although he had just broken through, there was no need for him to stabilize his cultivation base, as his cultivation base was iparably solid.


    Regarding Zhang Xuans means, Hao Tian was once again shocked to the point of being a celestial being!


    He used to think that Mr. Zhang was a Monarch, but now it seemed like he was short-sighted.


    This sort of means was not what a puny Imperial Emperor could do.


    He walked into the vige.


    Aiyo, little fellow, you broke through?


    Old Zhang looked at Hao Tian with a smile, and instantly sensed the strengthening and transformation of Hao Tians aura.


    Greetings, Senior!


    Hao Tian hurriedly bowed respectfully.


    Thats enough. How can there be so many formalities here? Right now, Human n is the number one in the heavens, right?


    You are being too careless. There are still some fearless old fellows among the myriad races. Each and every one of them has self-detonated. How is it? Are you injured?


    Qiao Dangdang was happily drinking his wine while saying some cold words.


    Hao Tian cried andughed.


    All of a sudden, a voice that was almost forgotten came into his mind.


    Hao Tian was stunned for a moment, and then he became excited.


    Seniors, I still have something to do. Ill take my leave first!


    Hao Tian took a step forward as he spoke, and he disappeared in front of everyone.


    Is it that Lee Hongjun, that brat, who came? Old Zhang said disdainfully.


    Of course its him. Besides him, who else can make that brat, Hao Tian, so excited?


    Qiao Dangdang curled his lips and said to Ouyang Jian who was standing beside him.


    Brat, follow me. Lee Hongjun is not a good person. Im afraid


    Im not going. How can the current strength of Hao Tian bepared to that stupid Lee Hongjun? What am I going to do?


    Ouyang Jian drank a mouthful of wine happily. This wine was not ordinary wine, but wine personally brewed by his master. Only Old Zhang had some, and he still wanted to drink more.


    What do you know? Of course, Hao Tian wouldnt do something harmful to humans, but can you guarantee that that bastard Lee Hongjun didnt do anything to Hao Tian?


    I know youre thinking about this little wine of mine. Ill give it to you, give it all to you, take it away! Protect Hao Tian well. If Lee Hongjun really


    Old Zhang acted like he was going to kill, and then said, Got it?


    Alright!


    Afraid that Old Zhang would regret it, Ouyang Jian snatched the half pot of wine. A Void Tunnel appeared, and he disappeared.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 539: Hao Tian Had Come

    <h4>Chapter 539: Hao Tian Had Come</h4>


    Sun City.


    After the man in ck arrived, he used his mental energy without any restraint, This is the so-called top force?


    The man in ck was disdainful. However, after thinking about it, it made sense. Without his help, he had broken through to the Imperial Emperor realm on his own. Furthermore, there were quite a few Imperial Emperors. In the past, they were indeed top powers.


    However, to him, it was not worth mentioning at all.


    The man in ck looked coldly at the Yang City beneath his feet, Zhang family, there might be some old undying beings. Do you have any in Yang City?


    As he spoke, he stretched out his hand, and the Void was pierced through, causing the sound to resound throughout Sun City.


    What happened?


    Did the Lee family attack us?


    He dares!


    The man in ck was very confident. He didnt try to hide the movement of his attack. He wanted to use this move to lure the person who attacked him out.


    Suddenly, a wave of extreme palpitations surged into his heart.


    Without any hesitation, he turned around and tore apart the Void, intending to leave.


    Pa!


    With a crisp sound, a palm suddenly appeared from within the Void and fiercely pped onto the ck-clothed mans head.


    Fresh blood sttered and resounded throughout the entire Yang City. The sky above Yang City was trembling, and the Void rumbled.


    The ck-clothed man was like a balloon with a hole in it. A ck mist escaped from his body.


    Eight huge figures appeared in the sky above Yang City. Lu Zhanfang looked at the man in ck who had been killed and spat disdainfully.


    Pui! What is that? How dare hee to Sun City and cause trouble? He really doesnt know how the word death is written.


    Jiang Shengyang suddenly stretched out his big hand. Endless Spiritual Energy gathered towards him. His palm expanded and grabbed at a certain spot.


    You dare!


    A voice suddenly came from the Void.


    Jiang Shengyang sneered, You even dared to attack Sun City, why wouldnt I dare to kill you?


    I am


    Bang!


    Jiang Shengyang didnt wait for the man in ck to finish his words. He simply clenched the man to death.


    Who the f * ck wants to know your name?! Anyone who provoked Sun City would be a dead man!


    After finishing all of this, the eight great bandits looked in a certain direction with a faint smile. Then, they walked back to City Lords Mansion.


    Awesome!


    My Sun City is truly invincible!


    The eight City Lord are too powerful. That man in ck just now was definitely a Monarch Stage warrior, but that man was killed by a single p from Great City Lord.


    Did you see clearly that it was Great City Lord who attacked us? Someone asked hesitantly.


    Of course. Who else could do it besides Great City Lord? Although Second City Lord is also very powerful, Im afraid that his strength isnt enough to get rid of that person cleanly.


    It was obvious that this man wasnt able to see clearly. He was just guessing. However, their guess was most likely that it was Great City Lord.


    In the mysterious courtyard.


    Pa!


    F * ck!


    The green dogs eyes were red, and his breathing became rapid. He couldnt help but curse.


    After being killed twice in a row, his strength would be weakened for a period of time.


    Who is it?


    The green dogs breathing became more and more rapid.


    In the courtyard, the young man on the deck chair was stunned for a moment andughed involuntarily. Killed again? Hahaha


    When the furious dog heard theughter in the courtyard, it was so frightened that it shivered and immediately became obedient, as if nothing had happened.


    Dog!


    The young man shouted in a soft voice.


    The dog quivered and immediately got up to enter the courtyard. Master!


    A pair of big dog eyes looked at the young man in a ttering manner. His saliva was about to fall out, and he looked extremely stupid.


    I want to sleep for a period of time. During this period of time, look after the courtyard properly!


    After the young man finished speaking, his entire body slowly disappeared, as if the smoke had dispersed.


    The azure dog was stunned for a moment. Then, it obedientlyy at the door. After more than an hour, it stood up with a start. It transformed into a human form, and its eyes shone with a bright light.


    His eyes flickered rapidly. It was obvious that he wasnt sure if the young man had really left.


    However, this opportunity was too rare. Two of his Divine Clones had been killed, and his strength had been greatly reduced. If he sent out more Divine Clones, he might meet a powerful person.


    His eyes rolled around. Finally, his gaze became firm, and he took a step forward and disappeared.


    He didnt see that at the moment he disappeared, the young man appeared on the deck chair. It was as if he hadnt left at all.


    In the courtyard.


    He pulled out thest needle from the dogs body and said to the White Fox beside him:


    Dont worry. This time, the dog has benefited from its misfortune. After he recovers, not only will his strength not weaken, it will also increase a little. As for how much it will increase, I have no confidence in it!


    Uncle Zhang, is that true?


    Little Guo Guo immediately opened her arms and begged for a hug. Zhang Xuan carried her and the little guy rubbed his face against Zhang Xuans and said.


    Guo Guo, dont worry. When did uncle lie to you?


    Thank you, sir!


    The White Fox let out a sigh of relief.


    Ill go and boil the medicine for the dog.


    Guo Guo will apany Uncle Zhang!


    As soon as Zhang Xuan said those words, the little girl immediately said sweetly.


    Okay, Guo Guo, do you want to learn how to make medicine?


    Zhang Xuan looked at the mission panel and asked with a smile.


    Little Guo Guo tilted her head and thought for a while, then said, Okay, when I grow up, I want to be like Uncle Zhang and be a good doctor!


    Hahaha, Guo Guo has such great ambition!


    Zhang Xuan carried the little girl and walked to the kitchen.


    Misty Forest.


    Hao Tian looked around anxiously and shouted, Young Master! Hao Tian is here! Where are you?


    Hao Tian, long time no see!


    Lee Hongjun appeared in front of Hao Tian. His face was full of smiles, and his figure was graceful like a fairy.


    When Hao Tian saw Lee Hongjun who suddenly appeared, his eyes turned red, and tears rolled down his face. His whole body trembled, and his lips moved. He wanted to open his mouth a few times, but couldnt say anything.


    Putong!


    Hao Tian knelt down and kowtowed a few times. Then, he hugged Lee Hongjuns legs and cried. He looked like a child who had been separated from his parents for many years.


    Lee Hongjuns face was full of smiles. He leaned over and helped Hao Tian up. Hao Tian, I havent seen you for hundreds of thousands of years. Youve actually aged!


    After a long while, Hao Tian calmed down. He looked at the young master in front of him and said respectfully, Young Master is still young!


    Hahaha


    Lee Hongjuns face showed pride, and heughed wildly.


    Hao Tian, this time, I came to find you because I have something for you to do!


    Thump!


    Haotian immediately knelt on the ground.


    Young Master, I have orders to go through fire and water with all my might!


    Okay, I didnt waste my effort to edify you! As expected, I didnt misjudge you!


    Lee Hongjun patted Hao Tians shoulder and continued to say, Go and kill that Qilin in the courtyard! If you still have strength left, kill Zhang Xuan as well!


    Hao Tians eyes went round when he heard that. He looked at Lee Hongjun in shock, as if he did not believe that this sentence came from the young masters mouth.


    F * ck you! I knew you were not a good person!


    At that moment, a foot ruthlessly kicked Lee Hongjuns face.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 540: Li Hongjun Was Stunned

    <h4>Chapter 540: Li Hongjun Was Stunned</h4>


    Bang!


    Ouyang Jian sent Lee Hongjun flying with a kick.


    You piece of trash! How dare you kill my Uncle Dog!


    Bang!


    Before Lee Hongjun couldnd on the ground, Ouyang Jian followed him like a shadow. He appeared in the sky above Lee Hongjun and kicked him hard.


    Dong!


    Lee Hongjun smashed into the ground. Dust flew everywhere and a huge hole appeared.


    You think you can kill my master with your pathetic look?


    Lee Hongjun, you have guts!


    Ouyang Jian was furious. He did not expect Lee Hongjun to be so bold. He kept kicking and kicking, looking like he was messing with garlic.


    Pooh! Pooh! Pooh!


    Lee Hongjun spat out a mouthful of blood. His facial expression was extremely ugly, but Ouyang Jians speed was just too fast. He couldnt spare any time to attack, so he could only use his hands to block in front of him.


    This sudden change caught Hao Tian unprepared. He was immediately stupefied. By the time he reacted, his young master had already been pressed to the ground by Ouyang Jian and was violently rubbing against him.


    Ouyang, stop!


    I wont attack the Lord Dog and Mr. Zhang!


    Hao Tian immediately stepped forward to stop Ouyang Jian from continuing his violence. In the blink of an eye, the young master had been tortured until his face was badly mutted, and there was not a single piece of flesh on his face. It was as if he had been bitten by a dog, and all his teeth had been crushed.


    Hao Tian went forward to pull Ouyang Jian, and only then did Ouyang Jian stop.


    Young master!


    Hao Tian hurriedly helped Lee Hongjun up.


    Lee Hongjun pushed Hao Tian away in exasperation. When he saw clearly that the person who attacked him was Ouyang Jian, he became extremely anxious.


    Ouyang Jian, its you!


    Its me, you son of a b * tch. After so many years, you still cant change that bad habit of yours! He didnt dare to do it openly and openly. He wanted to do anything shady! Do you dare to repeat what you just said? Even if Hao Tian is here, Ill kill you no matter what!


    Ouyang Jian looked at Lee Hongjun with disdain.


    You killed me?


    Lee Hongjun looked at Ouyang Jian with a smile that wasnt a smile. Endless Spiritual Energy gathered towards him. The injuries on his body recovered in the blink of an eye. The thick Taoist Charm surrounded him, forming ayer of protection on his body.


    A Great Dao suddenly appeared in front of Ouyang Jian. It was 1,200 meters long, and it glittered brightly.


    Tens of thousands of divine beams were hovering around him, as if there were swords moving around him.


    The essence of heaven and earth that was like an ocean was surging towards him, like a huge wave. Each wave was taller than thest, and it entered his body.


    At this moment, Lee Hongjuns figure was erged. He looked at Ouyang Jian coldly, his eyes full of ridicule.


    Ouyang Jian, do you think Im still the same person as before?


    Do you know the word different from the past?


    Now, I am the Imperial Emperor, and you are only a Great Tao Stage!


    Lee Hongjun looked at Ouyang Jian with his head held high, and the ridicule in his eyes intensified.


    Then, he said, If you are not the Imperial Emperor, you will never know how terrifying Monarch Masters strength is. Die!


    Lee Hongjun shouted loudly. His voice was like the divine might of thunder, piercing through the heaven and earth and shaking the entire spatial zone.


    Ouyang Jian looked at Lee Hongjun in astonishment. Although this guy was not a thing in the past, his eyesight was very good. When he saw someone stronger than him, Lee Hongjun immediately admitted defeat, admitting that he was his big brother, or even his grandfather.


    Why did this guy be so stupid after not seeing him for so many years?


    Dong!


    The Imperial Monarchs divine might crushed down.


    Dong!


    In order to disy his divine might, Lee Hongjun didnt hesitate to use the Imperial Emperors Origin Energy, causing a terrifying pressure to surge forth once more.


    Hahaha, Ouyang Jian, I have something to say to you all those years ago, but I never had the chance to do so. Now is the time.


    Lee Hongjuns expression slowly turned serious. He took a step forward, causing the Void to tremble. The Taichi Eight Trigrams appeared, and divine light danced around him.


    Lee Hongjun looked at Ouyang Jian coldly. He wasnt in a hurry to attack. Instead, he wanted to use his Qi to crush Ouyang Jian to death. He wanted to regain all the face he had in the past!


    That is the saying, 30 years to the east, 30 years to the west. Dont bully a young man who is poor!


    Now, as Monarch Master, I want you to experience all the tribtions that I have experienced in the past!


    Pa!


    Ouyang Jian pped Lee Hongjun, who was enjoying himself and talking non-stop, and sent him flying away.


    What the f * * k! If you want to hit me, then hit me! What are you talking about?


    I dont understand why all of you viins have such a bad habit. If you want to fight, then fight. If you want to kill someone with your words, why do you need to cultivate?


    Hao Tian, hes courting death. Dont mind him!


    Ouyang Jian saw that Hao Tian still couldnt help but help Lee Hongjun up. Ouyang Jian roared furiously. He took a step forward, and the Void in his body was instantly ripped apart. It was soul-stirring.


    Hao Tians mouth was slightly open. He wanted to speak a few times, but he kept his mouth shut. In the end, it turned into a helpless sigh.


    He had long expected this scene to happen. However, his young master hadnt made any movements all these years. There was still a trace of anticipation in his heart. Now, the young master wanted him to assassinate the dog and mister. He knew that there was no way to reconcile the two sides.


    Especially when this matter was known by Ouyang Jian. Ouyang Jian was his teachers disciple, how could he let his young master go so easily?


    However, he really couldnt just watch his young master get killed in front of his eyes.


    Hao Tian, since you cant continue watching, then dont look anymore!


    A faint voice sounded by his ear. Hao Tians body stiffened, and a hint of panic appeared in his eyes. He knew that his young master would probably not be able to return today!


    Emperor? Even if you break through to the Imperial Emperor level, so what?


    With a step forward, a sword appeared in his hand.


    A Great Heavenly Path suddenly pierced through the heavens and the earth, and an endless aura of destruction enveloped him. At this moment, he was as handsome as jade, and his heroic bearing was bursting forth. It was as if he was the only Imperial Emperor in this world.


    Ouyang Jian


    Lee Hongjun trembled, and his heart turned cold. A strong smell of urine spread out.


    At this moment, Lee Hongjun seemed to have instantly returned to a hundred thousand years old. At that time, he was also easily defeated by Ouyang Jian. There was no differencepared to now.


    When he saw the sword in Ouyang Jians hand, Lee Hongjuns heart skipped a beat, and he couldnt help but tremble.


    Pa!


    The wooden sword in Ouyang Jians hand changed from chopping to pping. He hit Lee Hongjuns face with the sword, and a crisp sound was heard.


    You said you broke through to the Monarch Realm and didnt cultivate well at home. Why did youe here to seek death?


    You still dare to focus your attention on my Uncle Dog and master? If I dont kill you, how would I have the face to go back and see my master today?


    Ouyang Jians eyes were deep and his expression was calm. However, the Qi that was emitted from his body was getting colder and colder. That boiling killing intent caused Lee Hongjuns body to tremble.


    Ouyang Jian, I was wrong. Let me go. I can do whatever you want in the future!


    Lee Hongjun looked at Ouyang Jian with eager eyes.


    Think about it. A Monarch Master is your servant. You


    Puff!


    Ouyang Jian stabbed his sword into Lee Hongjuns forehead, interrupting his words.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 541: The Li Familys Ugly Behavior

    <h4>Chapter 541: The Li Familys Ugly Behavior</h4>


    You


    Lee Hongjun widened his eyes and looked at Ouyang Jian in shock.


    Slowly, the shock in his eyes turned into despair and unwillingness.


    He looked at Hao Tian, begging him with his eyes, hoping that Hao Tian could save him.


    Young master, Im sorry. Mr. Zhang and the Senior Dog are too important to the Human n. I


    Hao Tian had an apologetic look on his face. The young master was very important to him, but he had protected the Human n for so many years. He had long regarded himself as the Human n, and now, Mr. Zhang hadpletely turned him into the true Human n. He would never cut off the hope of the Human n just because of a single order from his young master.


    Pu!


    There was only despair in Lee Hongjuns eyes.


    Bang!


    Ouyang Jian chuckled and stepped on Lee Hongjuns head, causing the hero of Lee family to vanish into thin air.


    Putong!


    Hao Tian knelt in front of Lee Hongjun in pain.


    It was hard to imagine that after so many years, the first time he and his young master saw each other was actually also thest time.


    Alright, Lee Hongjun has never treated himself as someone from the Human n, and he has been using you from the beginning to the end. Hao Tian, you should be able to tell!


    Ouyang Jian said faintly and left without saying anything.


    He knew that Hao Tian valued rtionships very much. Only Hao Tian himself could understand this matter.


    Chaotic Battlefield, in the main hall of Lee family.


    Not good, Hongjuns soul card has broken!


    The elders of Lee family were happily discussing how to distribute the resources of Chaotic Battlefield and how much they could get. Suddenly, an elder of Soul Guardian Hall came in and said while panting.


    This sudden change had caused the entire hall to fall into a deathly silence. All the elders held their breaths and looked at the elder of Soul Guardian Hall in astonishment.


    I say, Eighth Brother, are you sleeping in a daze? Hongjun, he is now a Monarch Stage expert. Do you think his soul token has shattered? Did you see it clearly?


    Thats right, Old Eight. Its not funny for you toe here after youve seen it clearly.


    All the elders of Lee family looked at the elders of Soul Hall with eager eyes. They hoped that the elders of Soul Hall would admit that they had said the wrong thing after drinking the wine.


    However, they were destined to be disappointed. When they saw the shattered soul token in the hands of the elder of Soul Hall, they were dumbfounded.


    How How is this possible?


    All the elders of the Lee family stared at it nkly, not daring to believe what they had just seen.


    Just now, they were still discussing which family to seize the resources from, but now, their biggest reliance had been quietly killed by someone.


    This huge gap was like a tsunami. Wave after wave hit their bodies, stunning them.


    Suddenly, they thought of something.


    If the opponent had killed Hongjun, that person was most likely the enemy of Lee family. After that person killed Lee Hongjun, would he immediatelye to Lee family and annihte them?


    Almost all the elders of Lee family thought of this question. Their facial expression changed drastically, and they wanted to leave.


    They had witnessed how powerful Lee Hongjun had be after he became Monarch Master. Their opponent had even killed Hongjun. The strength of his opponent might have gone beyond their imagination. In the face of such a terrifying opponent, what was the point of resisting?


    Everyone, I suddenly remembered that my thirty-fourth concubine is about to give birth. Ill be leaving first!


    F * ck, if you didnt remind me, I would have forgotten. Today is my old mothers birthday, Ill be going back first!


    Big brother, wait for me. Lets go back and celebrate our birthday together. Weve been too busy all these years. We havent seen our old mother for more than two thousand years. Its time to celebrate her birthday!


    Right!


    Seeing that the couple wanted to leave together, a cold voice reminded them, You two, your old mother passed away 5,000 years ago.


    Do you want to go to Death World to celebrate your old mothers birthday?


    When the two men who were about to leave heard this, their expressions became extremely awkward.


    Sure enough, this is a low-tier world with a bad character. I didnt expect to see such a ridiculous scene when I came here!


    At this moment, a cold voice broke the awkwardness in the hall.


    Who?


    Everyone looked over and saw a man in ck appear in the middle of the hall.


    The man in ck swept his eyes across everyone in the hall, then walked step by step towards the throne that symbolized the position of the patriarch of Lee family.


    Who are you? Why have youe to Lee family?


    How dare you!


    Some of the elders couldnt help but unleash the power of the Great Dao in their bodies, wanting to attack the man in ck.


    However, just as they activated the power of the Great Dao in their bodies, the man in ck looked at them coldly.


    In an instant, everyone in the hall. They felt like they had appeared in a surging ocean, and they were just ants on a leaf floating in the ocean.


    As long as a wave came crashing down, they would be capsized.


    Everyone in the hall had cold sweat dripping down their backs, and their bodies were trembling uncontrobly. They all felt a chill run down their spines.


    Who was this person?


    His strength was actually so terrifying.


    Just a single nce was enough to make them feel the calling of death.


    They had a feeling that this was only because the other party did not want to kill them. If the other party was willing, that gaze could tear them into pieces.


    Can I sit in this position now?


    Wheres Lee Hongjun? The reason he came out to see me is just to stabilize his cultivation base. It has been so long, has his cultivation base not stabilized yet?


    He is indeed a useless person. If I knew that he was such a useless person, I would have reced him.


    A vast spiritual force was emitted from his body. In just a split second, the man in ck had searched the entire Lee family. He frowned as he couldnt find Lee Hongjuns Qi.


    What? Was it this man who helped Hongjun break through to the Monarch Stage?


    Lee Hongjun had broken through to the Monarch Stage all of a sudden. All of them had doubts in their hearts.


    Now that they heard the ck man in front of them say this, they believed him.


    Senior, Hongjun has been killed!


    If theres anything you need, just tell us. We will do anything to help you!


    Senior, if theres anything you need us to do, please tell us to go through fire and water without hesitation!


    Anyone who could be an elder of the Lee family was a piece of trash.


    They immediately realized that Lee Hongjuns sudden breakthrough into the Monarch Stage had something to do with this man.


    If that was the case, their chance mighte.


    The man in ck looked coldly at everyone in the hall, and saw the desire in their eyes.


    Fine. There are indeed some things that are inconvenient for me to do by myself. I need you to do it.


    Your realms are too low


    As the ck-clothed man speaks, he takes out several tens of pills and throws them to everyone in the hall.


    After eating it, all of you are Monarchs!


    Hearing this, everyone looked at the pills with greedy eyes.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 542: The Calm Before the Storm

    <h4>Chapter 542: The Calm Before the Storm</h4>


    Boom


    Numerous Great Heavenly Path appeared in the Chaotic Battlefield.


    Its majestic and majestic aura was shocking!


    At this moment, everyone in the Chaotic Battlefield was stunned.


    Monarch Master appeared one after another, like bamboo shoots after a rain.


    This is


    Thats the Lee family. How is that possible? How can there be so many Monarch Master in the Lee family all of a sudden?


    47, 48 50! Fifty!


    Some people couldnt believe the number they had counted.


    A n with fifty Imperial Emperors, even at the peak of the ancient Martial Cultivator, couldnt possibly have so many Monarch Master. However, this unbelievable scene had actually happened right in front of their eyes.


    However, what happened next made them realize that what they saw wasnt the most shocking.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Just when everyone thought that the Chaotic Battlefield was the world of Lee family, Monarch Master started to appear one after another from the other families.


    The emergence of Great Heavenly Path after Great Heavenly Path was like a firecracker. This sudden change had put all the small powers in Chaotic Battlefield in danger.


    That was Monarch Master, a man who could rule the entire battlefield. Now that so many of them had appeared, the Chaotic Battlefield was going to fall into chaos.


    Just when everyone thought that war was going to break out in the Chaotic Battlefield, what shocked them the most was that the Chaotic Battlefield had bepletely peaceful, as if everyone had made an agreement.


    However, everyone knew that this was only the calm before the storm. Every family was preparing their troops, and war was bound to break out. However, at this moment, all the families were stabilizing their cultivation base.


    Once one of them had stabilized their strength, the war might break out at any time.


    Crack crack crack


    Boom!


    A burst of bone cracking appeared. Along with the continuous heaven and earth of the Great Heavenly Path, the injuries on the dogs body had fully healed.


    Woof, woof!


    The dog barked, indicating that he wanted to find trouble with the person who ambushed him.


    Enough. You should just cultivate honestly. Youve always boasted that youre invincible. Now youre finished, arent you? If it wasnt for Mister, you would have died this time!


    When the White Fox saw the scar on the dog healed and forgot about the pain, it immediately burst outughing in anger.


    Woof


    The dog looked at Zhang Xuan in a ttering manner, then rubbed against Zhang Xuans pants.


    You want to sleep with me? Go, go, go. You have your own wife and child. Whats the big deal about sleeping with me?


    The two of them were both single in the past, sleeping together was not tight. Now that Zhang Xuan had Xia Meng, the dog even had a child. This fellow still wanted to sleep together. What was broken was not the body, but the brain, right?


    Especially since the dog was the dog in the past. It was not a big deal for him to sleep with the dog.


    But now, he knew that the intelligence of the dog was no different from a humans. It was even smarter than some people. Two days ago, the transformation was even more sessful. Once the transformation was sessful, it would be a human who would let him hug a big man and sleep. Zhang Xuan could not do it.


    Just imagining that kind of scene made him feel disgusted. He could not help but shiver.


    Woof


    The dog became anxious. The fastest way for him to get revenge was to follow Zhang Xuan. Being by his masters side was the fastest way for him to cultivate.


    Father, youre so shy. Youre already so old, yet you still want to sleep with Uncle Zhang!


    Little Guo Guo made a shy appearance, her big eyes were full of smiles.


    The dogs face was covered in embarrassment.


    Mr. Zhang, lets move back and live for a while!


    The White Fox could tell what the dog was thinking. It rolled its eyes at the dog and said to Zhang Xuan.


    With a child, their family had their own courtyard and moved out.


    The White Fox knew that the dog didnt want to move out. But because of the special andplicated rtionship between her, Xia Jun and Hu Shuangshuang, the dog didnt want to make them feel awkward, so it agreed to move out.


    Dogs eyes lit up, and he looked at Zhang Xuan tteringly, Woof


    Thats good!!


    Xia Meng agreed on Zhang Xuans behalf. The dog immediately walked to Xia Mengs side in a ttering manner and rubbed Xia Mengs legs back and forth.


    Follow me back to move things!


    The White Fox raised its eyebrows and grabbed the dogs ear.


    Hahaha, Uncle Dog, it really is a male dog!


    Chen Ming, who was walking over, saw the dog and immediately gave it a thumbs up.


    The dog fiercely red at Chen Ming, reminding him not to speak nonsense. If he spoke nonsense, he would die.


    Master!


    Chen Ming shrunk his neck, indicating that he was afraid. Only then did the dog proudly leave with its ear pulled by the White Fox.


    What is it?


    Zhang Xuan watched the dog leave with amusement. He looked at Chen Ming and asked.


    Master, I want to go out and explore! Chen Ming said solemnly.


    Zhang Xuan was stunned when he heard Chen Mings words. Didnt this guy juste back a few days ago?


    I want to travel outside like Old Guan!


    Chen Ming exined.


    I wont allow it!


    Before Zhang Xuan could say anything, Chen Qianrou heard him and immediately walked over to stop him.


    Sister


    Dont say anymore. Its so chaotic outside. What are you going to do outside?


    Chen Qianrou interrupted Chen Ming before he could finish.


    Sister, dont treat me like a flower in a greenhouse, okay? Have you ever seen anyone who could break through at home? Besides, Im going to train, not tomit suicide. Dont worry so much, okay?


    Nannan often doesnt go home and ys wild. I dont see you saying anything.


    Chen Ming muttered softly.


    Chen Qianrou raised her eyebrows. What did you say?


    I didnt say anything, but sister, I really you cant be so overbearing. Practicing requires traveling!


    Your brother-inw stays at home every day, and his strength is still unparalleled under the heavens!


    Chen Qianrous words immediately blocked Chen Mings path.


    Qianrou, you Why did it have to do with me? Furthermore, I am not invincible! Zhang Xuan was stunned and said in a speechless manner.


    Brother Xuan, do you admit that the brother-inw of Chen Ming that I mentioned just now is you?


    Chen Qianrou blinked her eyes and looked at Zhang Xuan with tenderness as she asked.


    Zhang Xuan was stunned. Womens focus was indeed different from others. Their thinking path was also different from ordinary people.


    Xia Meng found it funny to see all of this. She saw Zhang Xuans expression was a little reserved and funny at the same time, she felt a little touched in her heart.


    Alright, on the ount of your brother-inw, I agree. But you have to promise me that nothing will happen, remember?


    Chen Qianrou looked at her brother worriedly.


    Got it! Sister, dont worry. I will take good care of myself when I go out!


    Chen Ming was also very touched when he saw his sister like this. There was even a hint of sobbing in his voice.


    He turned around, afraid that his sister would see his teary eyes.


    Chaotic Battlefield, Lee family.


    All the Monarch Stage warriors were gathered together, and their expressions were solemn.


    Everyone, are we really going to open that door?


    Some of the elders had a worried look in their eyes. Although those people were their old ancestors, they hadnt returned for tens of thousands of years.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 543: Open the Gate to the World of the Dead

    <h4>Chapter 543: Open the Gate to the World of the Dead</h4>


    The incident in Hu family was still fresh in their minds. They were afraid that it would happen again.


    Although they had be Monarch Master, if it was in the past, they wouldnt be afraid of anything.


    However, after Lee Hongjuns death and Ghost Monarchs death, they knew that even though they had broken into the Imperial Emperor realm, there were still some powerful experts and big shots in this world who lived in seclusion.


    If there were such experts in Death World, and they happened to encounter the door that they had summoned, wouldnt they be extremely unlucky?


    Dont worry. When you open the door, I will stand guard here. If there is any danger, I will forcefully close the door.


    The man in ck appeared out of nowhere and said indifferently. Hearing his words, the people of Lee family heaved a sigh of relief.


    Everyone looked at each other, then nodded in unison.


    You guys just need to prepare a blood meal. Actually, animal food is fine. Its just that the effect is a little weaker, so it wont affect you much.


    The man in ck reminded.


    The hearts of the people of Lee family trembled. An elder immediately went to prepare the blood food. Everyone sat down cross-legged and began to form seals with their hands.


    As the seals in their hands werepleted, a shadow of a door slowly appeared in the sky above the Lee family.


    Buzz!


    As soon as the door appeared, a terrifying devouring force appeared.


    The man in ck looked at it with interest.


    When the people of Lee family saw this scene, they felt a chill run down their spines. It was as if there was an ancient devil inside the door.


    The door had solidified!


    This was a Bronze Sect that emitted an ancient aura. It was engraved with a mysterious Divine Rune. With just a nce, it could make people lose their minds. They hurriedly avoided the gaze of the Bronze Sect in order to avoid being sucked into it.


    The spiritual energy of the elders became extremely active. Only then could they resist the power of the Soul Catcher on the door.


    Senior, we have already sensed the aura of the old ancestor!


    The Great Elder sensed a familiar auraing from behind the door and heaved a sigh of relief.


    Oh?


    The ck-robed man extended his psychic power with great interest. After a brief examination, he frowned and said hesitantly, So weak?


    Master had once told him that there were experts in Death World who were not weaker than his master, and there were more than one of them. The overall strength of Death World was four or five times higher than Chaotic Battlefield.


    The strength of those who could get close to the door was at least Monarch Stage. In his opinion, there should be a lot of them, but there were only a few dozen of them. This was different from what his master had said.


    The people of Lee family smiled awkwardly. If this was said by someone else, they would definitely scoff at it. However, since it was said by the man in ck, he did have the right to say this.


    Jiya! Jiya!


    A loud noise came from inside the door.


    Gulp! Gulp!


    The River of the Netherworld flowed through the gap in the door, and a putrid smell instantly spread out, making people nauseous.


    Awoo


    A soul roared from the water, looking at everyone with eyes filled with hatred and desire.


    Although the strength of these specters was at Monarch Masters level, and they were at most at the Great Emperor Stage, when faced with such an unknown thing, their hearts were filled with fear and apprehension.


    This was the closest death they had ever experienced in their lives, as if stepping into the Yellow Spring was another world.


    Wheres the offering? Why cant I smell the scent of the offering?


    A voice filled with the smell of rust came from inside the door.


    Ancestor, the blood meal has been prepared for you. Ancestor, pleasee and enjoy it!


    The First Elder immediately said respectfully.


    Good!


    The sound of the door opening became louder.


    Everyone from the Lee family could feel the qi that was leaking out from the door. They couldnt help but shiver, as if there was a deviling out from the door.


    Hahaha, Chaotic Battlefield, were back!


    Ive finally escaped from this bastards ce, I wonte back anymore!


    Hurry up!


    The voice that came from the door made the ck-clothed man frown.


    Creak! Creak! Creak!


    The door was pushed open, and a person immediately squeezed out. Half of his head had been squeezed out, and no one could tell what his face looked like.


    This person breathed excitedly as soon as he came out, as if the air here was especially sweet.


    Kacha kacha!


    The moment this person came out, cracks appeared in the shape of a spider web with him as the center. Those cracks looked like devils looking at everyone arrogantly, as if they wanted to devour everyone.


    This


    Is this our old ancestor? Why does it feel like hes an evil ghost!


    Look at their eyes. They are filled with hatred and resentment, as if they want to devour us! They wont really eat them, right?


    Will it really work if the elders ask us to prepare so many chickens, ducks, cows, and sheep? I think they want to eat us! I heard that the bloodline of their family is the most beneficial to their recovery!


    Everyone in Lee family became nervous, afraid that the monster in front of them would suddenly attack them.


    In their eyes, these people werent the Old Ancestor, but monsters. They were even more terrifying than monsters.


    Dong!


    In the door, someone could not wait any longer. He kicked the door.


    Bastard, could it be that you want to smash the door? If we cant make it, even if you are my son, I will devour you!


    Trash, the door is about to bepletely opened. Cant you even wait for such a short period of time?


    I want to eat people. I cant wait anymore. You guys have already f * cking eaten. Dont you feel pain in your waist while standing? How many years has it been since Ive eaten people?


    Hearing the voiceing from inside the door, the faces of the Lee familys people changed. The faces of those elders darkened to the extreme. The legend was true. Sure enough, the Old Ancestor and the others wanted to devour their flesh and blood.


    Some of them couldnt help but step back.


    The man who had forced his way through the door stood up in a sorry state. His eyes were burning with passion as he looked at all his nsmen.


    Suddenly, he turned his gaze to the Great Elder who was in the lead. He pointed his finger at the Great Elder and said, Youre not bad


    These old ancestors were the strongest and heroes in the hearts of the Lee family. They had risked their lives to enter the Death World for the sake of the Lee family.


    The elders were extremely excited when they saw the returning old ancestor. Now that the Great Elder had heard the praise of the old ancestor, he was naturally overjoyed.


    However, before he couldugh, his smile froze on his face.


    The old ancestor continued, Come here and let me eat you. Hurry, dont let me do it!


    The Great Elder was dumbfounded. Not only him, but all the people of Lee family were dumbfounded as well. They stared nkly at the old ancestor.


    The ck-clothed man looked at the scene with a faint smile. He had only heard about the Death World from his master. This was the first time he had seen the life of a true Death World.


    Was this person in front of him really a real person?


    It seems like my words are no longer useful since I havent returned for so many years. If thats the case, Ill do it myself!


    As that person speaks, hisrge hand suddenly stretches out.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 544: Interstellar Space Transportation Formation

    <h4>Chapter 544: Interster Space Transportation Formation</h4>


    Crack!


    The Grand Elder stared at the Patriarch in shock. The light in his eyes slowly faded away.


    Finally, he looked at the mouth of the old ancestor with unwillingness and despair as it got closer and closer to him.


    Then, he didnt know anything!


    Because the other party even swallowed his soul fragments.


    He had never thought that the old ancestor would attack him even in his death. Therefore, he didnt have the slightest bit of vignce against the old ancestor. As a result, the first generation Monarch Master was devoured just like that.


    A Great Heavenly Path copsed with a loud bang, and a rain of blood rained down.


    This sudden turn of events stunned the monster that was sucking blood. It stared at the person in its hand in shock, then


    Ao!


    It opened its big mouth and swallowed the Great Elder.


    If he didnt see it with his own eyes, it would be hard to believe that a persons mouth could actually grow thatrge.


    The ck-clothed person calmly watched. It wasnt like what he said before, when these people were in danger, he would immediately take action.


    Imperial Monarch? There are Imperial Emperors in Chaotic Battlefield? Hurry up!


    Delicious Imperial Emperor, dont block me! I want to go over!


    When the people in the door smelled the scent here, they immediately went berserk. Their eyes were scarlet red, and their breathing was rapid. They looked like starving ghosts that had seen food.


    After swallowing the Great Elder, the person who walked over had a satisfied expression on his face. When he looked at the others, the greed in his eyes almost drowned all the people of Lee family.


    Interesting, so thats how it is!


    The man in ck had no intention to continue watching. He stretched out his hand and grabbed the monster.


    The monster was stunned for a moment. Then, it instantly smelled the smell of the man in ck and became even more intoxicated. It roared and opened its mouth to bite the man in ck.


    How dare you!


    The man in ck sneered. He grabbed the monsters head and suddenly came down.


    Sizzle sizzle sizzle


    A scorching aura of death emerged from the broken neck of the monster. It was like a smoke escaping from a broken balloon.


    When the zing aura of death touched the body of the ck-clothed man, the surface of his body immediately let out the sound of corrosion.


    In the blink of an eye, arge part of the ck-clothed mans body had already been corroded into a bloody mess.


    Senior!!


    The elders of the Lee family couldnt help but cry out in rm.


    Right now, their Lee family was bound to the man in ck in front of them. If something were to happen to the man in ck, it would be very difficult for them to resist the invasion of Death World.


    Im fine!


    The man in ck had a calm expression on his face. He waved his hand at everyone.


    In the next moment, a rich life force surged out of his body. The corroded wounds on his body were recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Roar!


    Hurry up and open the door!


    After smelling the scent of life, the monsters inside the door became even more berserk.


    Senior, what should we do?


    This matter suddenly became troublesome. This matter was different from what they had imagined.


    From the clothes worn by these monsters, one could vaguely tell that these monsters were the old ancestors of Lee family who had entered the Death World.


    However, they had be too bloodthirsty. That abnormal behavior of theirs could no longer be considered as a single person.


    You dont have to be afraid. I have my own ways!


    As the ck-clothed man spoke, he took out several dozen spatial divine stones. Then, he ced these spatial divine stones into the Void in a rhythmic manner.


    His fingertip emitted a sparkling light as he began to draw within the Void.


    As Divine Rune after Divine Rune appeared, the surrounding Void became increasingly strange.


    Everyone from the Lee family was staring at the man in ck. Once they realized something was wrong, they would immediately leave.


    The death of the Great Elder made them know that their lives were no match for an ant in the eyes of the man in ck.


    This is the interary teleportation formation!


    Hiss!


    Everyone from the Lee family sucked in a breath of cold air.


    They had always thought that this kind of teleportation formation only existed in legends, but they had never thought that they would actually see it in reality.


    As the formation became moreplete, the surrounding spatial fluctuations became more and more violent.


    When the ck-clothed man drew thest Divine Rune, the entire space returned to its previous calm.


    The formation could no longer be seen, and the door also disappeared. It was as if everything that happened just now was an illusion.


    But everyone knew that the calm before their eyes hid an even greater danger.


    You dont need to prepare any blood food. After they arrive, they will naturally search for blood food themselves.


    Your main task is to not let outsiders destroy this teleportation array. After this is done, I wont treat you unfairly!


    The ck-clothed man looked at the location of the door with satisfaction, then he disappeared from the sight of the people from the Lee family.


    When the people of Lee family saw the man in ck leave, they heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, they looked at the direction of the gate with concern.


    Although the door was gone, their intuition told them that the door was still there, but it was hidden by the man in ck.


    In their home, there was a door that led to Death World. Furthermore, the door was still open. How could they not be afraid of it?


    But at this moment, they couldnt close the door anymore. They couldnt even find the door.


    Second Elder, what should we do?


    The other elders looked at Second Elder.


    Second Elders face was filled with grief. How could he know what to do?


    Dont worry. Senior is so powerful. Since he said that we dont need to worry about him, he naturally has confidence in his own abilities. We just need to guard this ce quietly!


    An elderforted.


    What they didnt know was that this action of the man in ck had caused the Lee family to bepletely destroyed in the dust of history.


    Ding Congrattions to user forpleting the mission, Great Dao experience + 100,000.


    Ding Congrattions to user for leveling up. Your current level is level 80.''


    Boom!


    Almost at the same moment when the electronic voice rang in his mind, Zhang Xuan was forcefully pulled into the Great Dao Space by the system.


    When he hadpletely stabilized the Great Dao Space, he saw the dog staring at him.


    Uncle Zhang, hug!


    Little Guo Guo opened her arms. Zhang Xuan quickly carried the little guy up, making the little guyugh.


    Aiya, daddy carry!


    A lovely and innocent voice sounded. Zhang Xuan smiled bitterly. Nannan, this girl, was jealous. Every time she saw him hugging Little Guoguo, this girl would also ask for a hug.


    Woof


    The dog called out to Nannan, indicating that it was time for them to go out and do some activities.


    Nannan was stunned for a moment, then nodded her head repeatedly.


    Dad, Guo Guo also wants to go!


    When Little Guo Guo heard that dad wanted to go out again, she immediately shouted.


    No, Guo Guo is too small, I cant let Guo Guo go!


    Nannan immediately turned into a small adult and said.


    Guo Guo pouted, Sister Nannan is also not older than me!


    Alright, alright. Its not peaceful outside during this period of time. The three of you dont need to go out!


    Zhang Xuan said speechlessly.


    Oh!


    Nannan and the dog walked out dejectedly when they heard him. Zhang Xuan did not notice that the moment they turned around, a smile appeared on their faces.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 545: Huanglin City

    C545 Huanglin City


    On the Great Dao that led to Huang Lincheng, a man with a wooden sword on his back was holding the hand of a little girl as they walked towards the city.


    The little girl was happily eating a candied gourd in her hand.


    ¡°Uncle, hurry up! My home is right in front of us!¡±


    Lin Ruoxi excitedly pointed at the lively Huang Lincheng and said.


    Guan Shengwu¡¯s face showed some hesitation. He naturally knew that Lin family would not dislike him after knowing his identity.


    But a man who looked to be in his forties was holding a young girl who looked to be fourteen or fifteen years old. This scene looked a little strange no matter how one looked at it.


    ¡°Uncle, you promised me that you can¡¯t go back on your word!¡±


    Lin Ruoxi immediately said when she saw Guan Shengwu¡¯s expression.


    Guan Shengwu was very helpless. Although he didn¡¯t want to admit it, his master really had a good eye for him and this little girl.


    From his gaze, the little girl could tell what he was thinking.


    And along the way, his Great Dao had already advanced more than 5000 meters.


    What shocked him even more was the talent that the little girl disyed.


    In just a short period of time, the little girl¡¯s strength had broken through to the Great Tao Stage, and she had advanced more than 200 meters without any hindrance.


    No wonder Senior Zhang Changsheng thought so highly of the little girl.


    Seeing Guan Shengwu looking at her in a daze, Lin Ruoxi¡¯s pretty face blushed, and she murmured, ¡°Uncle, you want to see me when you go home. If you do this, I will be shy!¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Guan Shengwu blushed and quickly lowered his head to hide it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Lin Ruoxi pulled Guan Shengwu¡¯s big hand and walked into the city.


    ¡°Hey, the city seems to be very lively today!¡± Maybe it was because she was close to home, but the little girl was very excited.


    ¡°The little girl is so cute. Is it the first time that she hase to such a big city?¡± A businessman with a very kind face said with a smile.


    ¡°Brother, your daughter is so beautiful! You brought her here today to see, right? ¡±


    The merchant was chubby and had a fairplexion. When he smiled, he looked like the legendary Maitreya Buddha.


    ¡°Hmph, Big Brother, what¡¯s with your gaze? I¡¯m Uncle¡¯s wife!¡±


    Lin Ruoxi pouted her mouth and snorted at the fat merchant. After she finished speaking, she was also a little shy and her face waspletely red.


    The fat merchant had an embarrassed expression. He cupped his fists at Guan Shengwu and said, ¡°Brother, sister-inw, I am sorry!¡±


    Guan Shengwu smiled at the merchant and did not mind. This was not the first time he had said this after seeing them.


    ¡°Hehe!¡± Lin Ruoxi was very satisfied with the fat merchant calling her sister-inw. She stuck out her tongue at him.


    ¡°What a beautiful little girl. Go and bring her over. I will buy her.¡±


    At this moment, an arrogant and despotic voice sounded.


    After that, a group of carriages walked over in a mighty manner.


    The fat merchant¡¯s expression changed when he saw the insignia on the convoy. He immediately transmitted his voice to Guan Shengwu.


    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t speak. This is the third young master of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion in Qilin City. You can¡¯t afford to offend him. I¡¯ll do my best to make peace for you. If you see anything wrong, run away immediately. Don¡¯t hesitate!¡±


    Guan Shengwu¡¯s impression of the fat merchant improved a little when he heard what the fat merchant said. A face was born from the heart. This fellow had perfectly described this word.


    The little girl looked at the fat merchant with a much friendlier look.


    Sensing Guan Shengwu¡¯s gaze, the fat merchant thought that Guan Shengwu was worried about his safety. The fat merchant smiled freely and walked straight towards the convoy.


    Guan Shengwu sighed lightly and followed.


    Judging from the manner of the convoy, it did not seem like they were that easy to talk to.


    Indeed, when Guan Shengwu saw the fat merchant walk over and say something, he was pped away by the captain of the convoy.


    ¡°F * ck, a small merchant association dares toe and ask for my face!


    Your Zhengde Chamber of Commerce¡¯s Changlin Tianxing has no face in front of me, not to mention you are just a small deacon, who gave you face?


    Kill! Let Lin Tianxing apologize to Qilin City Lord¡¯s Mansion! ¡±


    The carriage¡¯s curtain was lifted, and a slightly sinister face appeared in everyone¡¯s line of sight.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The guardmander did not hesitate at all, and with a sneer, he raised his spear and charged towards the fat merchant.


    My life is over!


    The fat merchant didn¡¯t expect that as one of the top cities in the area, the third young master of City Lord¡¯s Mansion would act so arrogantly.


    As the Third Young Master of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, his every move represented the City Lord¡¯s Mansion of the Qilin City, and this silkpants young master didn¡¯t have any awareness at all.


    Seeing the guardmander walking towards him, the fat merchant¡¯s eyes were filled with gloom.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    The guardmander raised his spear and stabbed forward. A 100 meter Great Dao suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    Everyone was stunned. The weaker ones could not help but tremble.


    They were afraid and even angrier. This was Huang Lincheng, not Qilin City. In other cities, this Third Young Master was so arrogant and despotic. This showed how arrogant he would be in Qilin City.


    The Third Young Master¡¯s face was cold and arrogant, as if he was enjoying such a scene.


    He looked around and finallyid his eyes on Lin Ruoxi. His eyes did not conceal hissciviousness andscivious tone as he said in a frivolous manner.


    ¡°Little sister,e here. You will follow big brother from now on. Big brother will make you the happiest woman in the world and let you taste the power of big brother! Little sister,e here. You will follow big brother from now on. Big brother will make you the happiest woman in the world and let you taste the power of big brother!¡±


    The guardmander¡¯s spear had already pierced the fat merchant¡¯s forehead. At this moment, he was stunned because his spear could not continue no matter what!


    He looked around in confusion. Why did he feel so powerless?


    ¡°Who gave you the right to kill?¡±


    Guan Shengwu said inly. As soon as he finished speaking, everyone eximed. They saw the head of the guardmander suddenly fall off his neck.


    This sudden turn of events shocked everyone¡¯s eyes, especially those people from the City Lord¡¯s Mansion of Qilin City. They stared nkly at everything in front of them, not daring to believe their eyes.


    There was actually someone in this world who dared to attack the people of Qilin City.


    ¡°How dare you! Kill him!¡±


    The Third Young Master was stunned for a moment before roaring.


    Guan Shengwu looked at him coldly. His eyes were calm, but when he noticed Guan Shengwu¡¯s gaze, the Third Young Master instantly felt a bone-piercing coldness, and froze on the spot.


    ¡°Brother, you¡­ you have gotten yourself into trouble. Today is the day of the marriage between the City Lord¡¯s Mansion of Qilin City and Huang Lincheng¡¯s Lin family. Currently, the experts of both families are in Huang Lincheng¡¯s hands. That¡¯s why he dared to act so brazenly.


    You have killed the people of Mei family. That means you have offended the people of Lin family. If it was in the past, you might not have to be so afraid of the Lin family. But now, the Lin family has soared. I heard that their little daughter has gotten close to the small courtyard.


    You know about the small courtyard, right? That is the holynd of the Human n! Brother, I think you have the strength. Quickly run away!¡±


    The fat merchant pulled Guan Shengwu and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear.


    ¡°Huang Lincheng is so lively today because Qilin City wants to use the marriage alliance to get close to the small courtyard!¡±


    Guan Shengwu was stunned. This Huang Lincheng being so lively today, was it rted to him?

 Chapter 546: Third Young Master Mei

    <h4>Chapter 546: Third Young Master Mei</h4>


    Guan Shengwu was startled, but it made Third Young Master Mei think that Guan Shengwu was afraid. He was still shivering just now, but at this moment, he became smug.


    His expression changed so quickly that it made people dumbfounded. With such acting skills, if he was asked to be an actor, he would definitely be more than a billion times better than those celebrities who only knew how to act cool and stare at him.


    Kid, now you know how to be afraid? Its not toote. As long as you give your daughter to me, not only will I guarantee that you will have a good life in the future, I will also let you live in my City Lords Mansion and be a superstar. What do you think?


    Third Young Master Mei looked at Guan Shengwucently, but his hand was already reaching towards Lin Ruoxi, as if he was certain that Guan Shengwu would agree to his words.


    The surrounding people also thought the same. Although Third Young Master Mei was not an ordinary person, the status of Mei family in Qilin City was too special. Once they were connected to the Mei family, Guan Shengwus status in Qilin City would rise infinitely in the future.


    Furthermore, the marriage between the Mei family and the Lin family was about to begin. Once the two families got married, the status of the Mei family would be even more stable. Who would refuse such a good thing as long as there was nothing wrong with their brain?


    The fat merchant opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didnt say anything.


    Just as Third Young Master Meis hand was about to touch Lin Ruoxi, Guan Shengwu moved.


    A sword light suddenly shed and shed at Third Young Master Meis hand.


    Guan Shengwus sword was too fast. Only after a while did Third Young Master Mei let out a heart-wrenching cry.


    This


    This sudden change had once again caused the surroundings to fall into a deathly silence.


    No one had expected such a thing to happen.


    Everyone stared nkly at Guan Shengwu who hadunched the attack. They couldnt believe that Guan Shengwus attack was so clean and efficient.


    Many of them secretly apuded in their hearts, but they didnt have the courage to attack Third Young Master Mei.


    When the little girl saw that Guan Shengwu had attacked for her, she happily put her face on Guan Shengwus arm.


    The surrounding people thought that the father-daughter rtionship between the two of them was deep, and no one said anything. However, most of them felt pity for Guan Shengwu and the little girl.


    Currently, there were a lot of powerful experts in the Mei family, including Huang Lincheng. Guan Shengwus sword hadpletely offended the Mei family and the Lin family.


    Kid, you Do you know who I am? You dare to attack my opponent!


    I am Mei Renwei of Qilin City, the third young master of City Lords Mansion. If you dare to attack me, arent you afraid of the Mei familys revenge?


    Mei Renwei looked at Guan Shengwu in disbelief. Both of his eyes were red, and he was breathing heavily in anger. He looked like he wished he could kill Guan Shengwu.


    Do you know that the experts of my race are in this Huang Lincheng? As long as I shout, they cane and kill you at any time!


    What happened?


    Who dares to cause trouble in Huang Linchengs territory?!


    At this moment, themotion had attracted the patrolling guards of Huang Lincheng. When the surrounding people saw that they had rmed the guards, they immediately scattered.


    Brother, run!


    The fat merchant pulled Guan Shengwu and was about to leave.


    Lin Ruoxi pulled him back and looked at the fat merchant doubtfully. Why run? It was this person who did not do it right. We did not kill him. It was already enough mercy!


    When the fat merchant heard this, he was stunned. He actually did not know how to refute the little girl. After a while, he suddenly froze and looked at the little girl in astonishment.


    Although he was a merchant, for his own safety, his cultivation hadnt dropped by much. He was now a Void Stage expert.


    Now that the world had changed, if it was in the past, his Superior Cultivator would be perfect. Even now, his cultivation realm wasnt considered mediocre in the Human n. However, the little girl just gently pulled him, almost causing him to eat sh * t.


    Although he was caught off guard, this was enough to prove that the little girls strength was extremely terrifying. At least, it was above his.


    However, how was this possible?


    He looked at the youngdy in astonishment. She was only this young?


    Could it be that he looked at Guan Shengwu. Which major power did these twoe from to train?


    Thinking of this, the fat merchant gritted his teeth and made a bet.


    Milords, this little bastard. He wanted to rob the women the moment he came in. We really cant stand it anymore.


    Isnt he from Qilin City? How dare he humiliate the people of Huang Lincheng? Does he really think that I, Huang Lincheng, have no one else?


    The fat merchant roared with righteous indignation, as if he was suppressing the anger in his heart.


    Only the heavens knew that he was afraid of provoking the people of Mei family!


    However, the Zhengde Chamber of Commerce he was in had already be enemies with Qilin City. With this Third Young Master Meis arrogant and malicious character, he would definitely make a move against the Zhengde Chamber of Commerce.


    If that was the case, he might as well take a gamble. Everyone knew that Huang Lincheng had the Huang Family and Lin family taking turns to rule the City Lords Mansion. Currently, the one who was in charge of City Lord was the Huang Family, and the rtionship between the Huang Family and the Mei family wasnt good.


    He could use this opportunity to start a conflict between the Huang Family and the Mei family. This way, their Zhengde Chamber of Commerce might still have a chance of survival.


    Sure enough, after hearing that one of the parties involved in the conflict was from Qilin City, the expressions of the patrolling guards immediately changed.


    F * ck, this is Huang Lincheng, not Qilin City. How dare you arrest him!


    The patrolling guard roared angrily.


    How dare you! I am the third young master of the Mei family in Qilin City! How dare you provoke me!


    Mei Renwei was enraged when he heard what the patrolling guard said.


    Beautiful!


    Hearing Mei Renweis words, the fat merchant secretly cheered in his heart.


    If he were to reveal Mei Renweis identity, then he would be suspected of provoking a conflict between the two families.


    He was just worrying about how to cleverly reveal Mei Renweis identity, but in the end, this fellow introduced himself.


    With the grudges between Huang Family and Mei family, he didnt need to instigate them anymore. The patrolling guards wouldnt let Mei Renwei go either.


    Sure enough, the fat merchants facial expression changedpletely when he saw the patrolling guards.


    You still have the face to admit that you are from the City Lords Mansion of Qilin City. You have really disgraced the City Lords Mansion of Qilin City.


    Take him down for me. I would like to see how the Mei family will exin this matter.


    At this moment, a cold voice was heard from the crowd.


    A man walked past the crowd and arrived in front of Mei Renwei.


    Third Young Master!


    Greetings, Third Young Master!


    Upon seeing this person, the surrounding crowd and patrolling guards all respectfully greeted him.


    Brother, we are lucky this time. Third Young Master Huang is here.


    The fat merchant transmitted his voice to Guan Shengwu.


    The fat merchant exined to Guan Shengwu that there was an irreconcble conflict between Third Young Master Huang and Third Young Master Mei. With the presence of Third Young Master Huang, Third Young Master Mei was no longer in the mood to bother with them.


    Uncle, since nothing happened to me, why dont we let him go? Lets go home!


    Lin Ruoxi quietly held Guan Shengwus hand and said.


    Guan Shengwu saw that both parties were at loggerheads and no one paid attention to them, so he greeted the fat merchant and left with the little girl.


    Lin Residence.


    Guan Shengwu raised his head and looked at the courtyard of Lin family, which was even grander than the neighboring City Lords Mansion. He frowned.


    He didnt have a good impression of Lin family.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 547: The Lin Familys Ugly Face Hao Tian Was There

    <h4>Chapter 547: The Lin Familys Ugly Face Hao Tian Was There</h4>


    Uncle, lets go in quietly!


    Lin Ruoxi looked up at the Lin family and suddenly said to Guan Shengwu.


    Guan Shengwu was stunned. The little girl had already pulled him to a run-down courtyard in the Lin family.


    This courtyard did not seem to fit with the luxurious surroundings. It was out of ce.


    However, the little girl seemed especially happy after entering the courtyard.


    Uncle, lets go in!


    Who is it?


    Seemingly rmed by the little girls voice, a gentle voice came from inside the house.


    Mom, its me! Hehe


    Hearing this voice, the little girl immediately ran in.


    Xixi is back?


    Hearing the little girls voice, a woman immediately ran out of the room.


    Mom!


    It really is you!


    When the woman saw Lin Ruoxi, she immediately hugged the little girl.


    Guan Shengwu looked at this scene enviously. During the first integration of the world, his family had all died in the chaos.


    The two of them hugged each other for a long time. Only then did the little girl remember Guan Shengwu. She immediately came out of the womans embrace and held Guan Shengwus hand as she walked to the woman.


    Mom, this is the person I have taken a fancy to. His name is Guan Shengwu!


    Guan Shengwu looked at the woman and felt extremely awkward. How should he address this woman in front of him?


    Looking at his age, he was not much different from Lin Ruoxis mother. If he really married the girl in the future, how could he call her mother?


    You havent eaten yet, have you? Ill go and cook for you. Ruoxis father ising back soon!


    The woman saw Guan Shengwus embarrassment and smiled to ease it.


    Mom, who is Mei family going to propose marriage to?


    The little girl asked curiously.


    When the woman heard this, a faint trace of worry appeared between her brows, and it disappeared in a sh.


    Its your big sister!


    Eldest Sister?


    The little girl was stunned for a moment, then she revealed a look of disdain and exined to Guan Shengwu.


    Big sister is the daughter of my uncle. You dont have to pay attention to her. That person loves the poor and loves the rich. She has all kinds of problems that big miss has.


    Second Sister is my real sister. She is gentle and graceful, like an ethereal Goddess. If it wasnt for you having me, I would have introduced Second Sister to you. Oh right, Mom, where is Second Sister?


    Guan Shengwu:


    For a moment, he didnt know what to say.


    You child!


    The woman fondly rubbed the little girls head and said, Your second sister went up the mountain to pick herbs.


    Pick herbs? Eldest Uncle even dared to deduct our familys offerings. Hes too much, Ill go find him!


    The little girl was about to rush out, but was stopped by the woman.


    What are you messing around for? The Lin family was forced by the Huang Family not long ago. Its not only your second sisters consecrate, the others are the same!


    Guan Shengwu frowned slightly when he heard her. The buildings outside did not look like this.


    The city wall was built as if it wanted to tell the whole world that the Lin family had money.


    He did not like the way the Lin family showed off.


    What he liked the most was still the small courtyard. It was calm and leisurely, simple and unadorned.


    His master was so wealthy, but he had never seen his master build such a shy small courtyard.


    Is that so?


    The little girl curled her lips. Obviously, she did not believe the womans words.


    This little girl was very clever. She could tell that her mother wasforting her.


    But she did not care now, the resources she had were enough for her parents to cultivate without worry.


    This is too much, boss is getting more and more excessive, damn,ozi


    A scolding voice could be heard. A big man walked out of the yard angrily.


    Lin Ruoxis mother, Li Tingjuan, quickly went out to greet him, motioning for him not to speak nonsense.


    The big man was stunned and then immediately saw Lin Ruoxi in the yard. His eyes immediately revealed pampering and ran towards the little girl. Hahaha, my precious daughter is back!


    Father!


    Lin Ruoxi threw herself into the big mans arms.


    After a while, under Li Tingjuans instructions, the man finally noticed that there was another person in the yard. He looked at Guan Shengwu with doubt. In the next moment, he thought of something and looked at Guan Shengwu with a scrutinizing gaze.


    You are Guan Shengwu?


    I am Guan Shengwu from the small courtyard!


    Old Guan was extremely embarrassed, but this was something he had to experience when he was with the little girl.


    Haha, brother, dont be shy. Since the little girl likes you, we wont object.


    Lin Weihu said with a carefree smile.


    Guan Shengwu smiled, but he felt that this sentence sounded so awkward.


    Dad, you can just call me Xiao Guan. What kind of brother do you want to call me? Then what do I look like when Im with uncle?


    The little girl said gloomily.


    Uh, hahaha, okay okay okay. Xiao Guan, Xiao Guan, Ill call him Xiao Guan, okay? You little girl!


    Lin Weihu shook his head helplessly. My daughter is back today. Wife, go and prepare two good dishes. Oh right, Ill go and get two chickens!


    Upon hearing Lin Weihus words, Li Tingjuan had a troubled expression on her face. Although it was only for a brief moment, it was caught by Guan Shengwu.


    She didnt expect Ruoxis parents to be in such a difficult position even while cooking. It seemed like their familys living conditions were very bad.


    Ill do it. Master is an expert in this field. Although I havent learned it in detail, its taste should still be alright!


    The little girl had never said anything bad about the Lin family to him. Now, it seemed like the Lin family didnt treat the little girl well. No wonder Lin Ruochen insisted on joining the Saint Martial Mountain.


    Good, good! Dad, mom, uncles food is really good!


    When she heard Guan Shengwu take the initiative to suggest cooking, the little girls eyes lit up, and she drooled.


    Although she liked eating candied fruits very much, after eating Guan Shengwus cooking once, she immediately fell in love with it.


    Unfortunately, Guan Shengwu was a cultivation devil. He was either cultivating or cultivating. The little girl couldnt bear to interrupt him. Now that Guan Shengwu mentioned it, the little girl started drooling.


    Hearing Guan Shengwus words, Li Tingjuan immediately had a difficult expression on her face.


    I have some mountain vor here. I wonder if you guys like it? I also brought some wine and rice with me!


    After saying that, Guan Shengwu walked into the kitchen.


    Seeing Guan Shengwu prepare his own ingredients, Li Tingjuan and Lin Weihu silently heaved a sigh of relief.


    Father, mother, what exactly happened? Now that the uncle isnt here, you can tell us, right?


    The little girl knew that her parents were hiding something from her.


    Its fine. Dad and Mom are fine. How could anything happen?


    Although Lin Weihu said it very straightforwardly, the little girl could tell that her father was forcing a smile.


    Brother Hu, just tell Ruoxi. With Little Guan around, we might be able to get justice.


    Li Tingjuans eyes sparkled with hope.


    What nonsense are you talking about? Whats the matter? Dont speak nonsense to the child.


    Lin Weihu gave Li Tingjuan a meaningful look. Li Tingjuans beautiful eyes were filled with endless grievance.


    At this moment, the sound of staggering footsteps could be heard from outside the courtyard. His breathing was uneven. It was obvious that he had been injured.


    Puff!


    That person walked into the courtyard and staggered as he sat on the ground.


    Second Sister!


    Seeing the person who entered, Lin Ruoxi eximed and ran over.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 548: The Shock of the Family

    <h4>Chapter 548: The Shock of the Family</h4>


    Ruo Xue!


    Seeing her elder daughters appearance, Li Tingjuan couldnt hold it in any longer and ran over.


    It could be seen that Lin Ruoxi and Lin Ruoxue had perfectly inherited Li Tingjuans beauty. Her face was as beautiful as jade.


    Her delicate oval face, coupled with herrge eyes, and her eyshes that were gently blinking, wore a ck shirt. Coupled with her snow white skin, it gave an extremely strong visual impact.


    However, at this moment, Lin Ruoxues skin waspletely devoid of blood. It was obvious that she had suffered a serious injury.


    Sister, who injured you? Tell me, Ill kill him!


    Seeing her sister like this, the little girl was really angry this time. The vast pressure shocked Lin Weihu and Li Tingjuan. They even felt a shiver in their bones.


    Lin Ruoxues mouth was wide open. She looked at her younger sister, who she had always doted on, as if this was the first time she had met her. Little girl, whats your current strength?


    Im asking you. What exactly is going on? Tell me, I want uncle to kill him!


    The little girl pouted angrily with an unhappy expression.


    Its time to eat!


    In an instant, Guan Shengwu finished cooking and shouted to the outside.


    Lets eat first. Well talk after we eat!


    Lin Weihu quickly changed the topic, afraid that the little girl would really cause trouble.


    Uncle, take a look at my second sister. Shes injured!


    Lin Ruoxi was very angry. In the past, her uncles family had gone overboard. Now, they had even made a big fuss about the matter between her and her uncle. They had made use of their family. They were still as bad to their family as before. In fact, they were even worse than before.


    Youll be fine after drinking a few mouthfuls!


    Guan Shengwu took out his water pouch and passed it to Lin Ruoxue.


    Ruoxi, this is


    Lin Ruoxue did not take the water pouch but looked at Guan Shengwu hesitantly.


    Lin Ruoxue immediately held onto Guan Shengwus arm and intimately leaned her head on Guan Shengwus arm, Second sister, this is my future husband, Guan Shengwu!


    Guan Shengwu,


    Everyone was speechless.


    Especially Lin Weihu and Li Tingjuan, both of them wished they could p themselves unconscious. When did their daughter be so proactive? And in front of so many people.


    In the next moment, Lin Ruoxue suddenly grabbed Guan Shengwus arm and looked at him eagerly. Are you really the Guan Shengwu of the small courtyard?


    Guan Shengwu looked at Lin Ruoxue doubtfully and nodded.


    Will you marry my younger sister in the future?


    Lin Ruoxue asked again.


    Lin Ruoxi blushed when she heard that. Then, she looked at Guan Shengwu with eager eyes, as if she wanted to know what Guan Shengwu was thinking.


    Guan Shengwu nced at the little girl and nodded.


    When the little girl saw this, she immediately became happy. Her pretty eyebrows slightly raised, and she looked extremely happy and satisfied.


    Haha, this is great. Lets go, brother-inw. Follow me to meet those bastards.


    They actually said that youre with my little sister. It was only a momentary impulse. You wont marry my little sister at all.


    Lin Ruoxue pulled Guan Shengwus hand and was about to walk out. However, just as she took a step forward, her face suddenly turned pale and she spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Second sister! Only then did the little girl forget the anger in her heart. She turned to look at her sister worriedly and then looked at Guan Shengwu and said, Uncle, please save second sister!


    Guan Shengwu hurriedly opened the water pouch and gave Lin Ruoxue a few mouthfuls.


    Buzz!


    The Void lightly hummed as endless Spiritual Energy converged towards her. In an instant, the injuries on Lin Ruoxues body had healed.


    However, Guan Shengwu could tell that there were still injuries in her body, especially those of the Great Dao. Furthermore, she had been injured for too long, and she still needed some time to recuperate before she could fully recover.


    What did you give me to drink?


    Lin Ruoxues beautiful eyes sparkled, and she wished she could snatch the water sack away from her.


    What kind of water is this? Its effect was even better than the Immortal Pill!


    Ka!


    A soft sound was emitted from Lin Ruoxues body. Her cultivation had actually broken through.


    Lin Weihu and his wife looked at this scene in shock.


    Breaking through just by drinking water?


    It was said that one could break through by drinking cold water in the courtyard. So the rumors were true.


    However, this was not the only thing that shocked them.


    Lets go and eat first!


    Following Guan Shengwu, the little girls family was brought to the dining table.


    The moment they entered, a strong fragrance immediately rushed into their noses. Lin Ruoxue, who was initially puzzled, suddenly widened her eyes as she looked at the dishes on the table in disbelief.


    Wow!


    The little girl had even temporarily forgotten about the injuries on her elder sisters body. She looked at the dishes on the table and drooled.


    My cooking ability is less than one-billionth of Masters, but it shouldnt be a problem to heal the injuries of the Great Dao on your body.


    However, I didnt bring much. Otherwise, I can help you break through to Great Taoist Master realm. This way, your fate will be in your own hands!


    Guan Shengwu said calmly. What he said was the truth, but when it reached Lin Weihu and his familys ears, they were stunned. They looked at the dishes on the table in disbelief.


    What did you say? My injury of the Great Dao can also be healed? Is that true?


    Lin Ruoxue looked at Guan Shengwu with anticipation. Her beautiful eyes were filled with hope.


    Lin Weihu said in his heart that it was impossible. The injury of the Great Dao could not be healed. This wasmon sense.


    However, he hoped that what Guan Shengwu said was true. He had already used all of his means to heal his daughters injuries, but it was all in vain.


    My Great Daos injuries are really recovering!


    Lin Ruoxues beautiful eyes widened. She could feel that the injuries on her Great Dao were rapidly recovering.


    Really?


    Li Tingjuan looked at her elder daughter in pleasant surprise. Her elder brother was too much of a bully. What was that young master of the Mei family in Qilin City? Everyone within a million miles knew about it.


    A beast that even his own aunt dared to fight against. What else was there that he didnt dare to do?


    It was normal for Big Brother to want to cooperate with Mei family. As the secondrgest family in Huang Linchengs family, the Lin family had already been oppressed by Huang Family to the point of losing their footing. Allying with another family was also a method, but Big Brother shouldnt sacrifice the happiness of his daughters marriage.


    The marriage proposal of the Mei family was going to be carried out by Big Brothers daughter, but for some reason, the young master of the Mei family had found out about Ruo Xues existence and expressed that he must marry her together with her.


    Ruo Xue didnt want to marry, but her big uncles daughter rushed to marry her. She even thought that Ruo Xue had stolen the happiness that originally belonged to her and secretly sent someone to hurt Ruo Xue. She also ordered the deacons of the family to not treat Ruo Xue.


    How vicious was this? Was this still considered a family?


    Seeing that his daughters injuries couldnt be treated, his big brother actually forced his husband to do things for the family unscrupulously, not allowing his husband to have any chance to pick herbs to treat his daughters injuries.


    Li Tingjuan had no feelings for this family at all. Now that she saw her daughters injuries recovering, how could she not be happy?


    This is Lin Weihu picked up the bowl and took a sip. His eyes instantly widened and his breathing became rapid. He looked at Guan Shengwu and asked, Is this the Tianlin Rice?


    When Li Tingjuan heard this, she almost spat it out.


    Tianlin Rice? Was it the Holy Rice?


    She had just taken a sip and felt the Taoist Charm in her body crazily baptizing her body. She had been in a state of shock the entire time and had not cared about what she ate at all. After his husbands reminder, he finally noticed that it was the legendary Tianlin Rice.


    Delicious!


    Lin Ruoxi could not care about so much. The little girl only knew that it was delicious.


    Uncle, your food is the best in the world!


    The little girl praised while eating.


    Guan Shengwu smiled and said, Thats because you have never eaten my masters food. His food is the best in the world!


    Really? When are we going back to the courtyard?


    The little girls beautiful eyes were full of expectation.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, at this moment, a vast and mighty aura suddenly bloomed, and even the roof was lifted up.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 549: Lin Wei Hus Breakthrough

    <h4>Chapter 549: Lin Wei Hus Breakthrough</h4>


    A violent aura suddenly burst out from Lin Weihus body.


    Void Seventh Layer.


    Eighth Sky!


    Ninth Layer!


    With a buzzing sound, Lin Weihu broke through to the Great Tao Stage. A Great Heavenly Path appeared, and Lin Weihus aura was still increasing.


    He didnt expect such a thing to happen, so he didnt restrain his Qi.


    Unexpectedly, the Qi of the Great Dao was so strong that it overturned the roof of his house.


    Brother Hu!


    Li Tingjuan looked at her husband in astonishment.


    Dont wake him up. Let him break into the Dao!


    Guan Shengwu reminded her. When he had just broken through, using the Great Dao was the most suitable. Once it was awakened, it was very likely that it would interrupt the opportunity of the challenger.


    In the next moment, Lin Weihus primordial spirit appeared in everyones field of vision. He looked at himself nkly, not knowing what to do. It was pitch ck everywhere. Around him, the strong wind was biting cold.


    After a while, Guan Shengwu saw that Lin Weihu was still standing there stupidly. He couldnt help but ask, Doesnt he know how to break through?


    Ah? Whats a challenge?


    Lin Ruoxue asked subconsciously.


    Upon hearing Lin Ruoxues words, Guan Shengwu knew that Lin Weihu didnt know about it. He had some doubts in his heart. How could the dignified Second Master of Lin family not know about thismon sense?


    The treasure vault of Lin family isnt open to Brother Hu!


    Li Tingjuan exined.


    Guan Shengwu felt relieved and quickly told Lin Weihu the method to break into the pagoda via divine sense. Lin Weihu, who was standing stupidly on the spot, immediately moved.


    In the main hall of Lin family.


    Today, the Lin family was brightly lit, and servants wereing and going. It was bustling with noise and excitement.


    The patriarch, Lin Weilong, sat at the head and looked at everyone in the main hall in high spirits.


    Finally, his gaze fell on the young man who was sitting on the first seat on the left.


    The young man had a head full of gorgeous hair, and his gaze was sinister and frivolous. His lips were very thin, and he sized up the women in the hall without any restraint.


    The young man was the eldest son of Mei family, Mei Chao.


    When he saw Mei Chaos careless and careless look, the Mei family elder who was sitting next to him felt extremely awkward.


    However, Mei Chao didnt take their warning to heart. He continued to do what he wanted.


    Lin Weilong smiled awkwardly and said, Nephew really has a true temperament!


    There were still experts from other families around. This was really shameful. If he had known earlier, he would not have called these people over.


    Lord Yue, wheres your daughter, Lin Ruotong? Also, Lin Ruoxue, hurry up and call her out. Were about to get engaged. I havent seen the two of them before.


    When he mentioned women, Mei Chaos eyes lit up. His entire body became energetic and even his breathing became slightly hurried. His body trembled slightly.


    When they saw Mei Chaos lecherous face, all the elders of the Lin family furrowed their brows. They felt as if their faces were going to be thrown away by this lecherous man.


    It was said that it was better to be known than to meet. However, today was a very important asion for the two families. You should at least put on a show today.


    But this those elders didnt know what to say.


    Such an idiot trash was only born in a good family. Otherwise, he would have been drowned long ago.


    The experts from the other families acted as if they didnt hear anything, but they were alreadyughing in their hearts.


    The Lin family wanted to marry their daughter to such a person?


    Young master, something bad has happened. The Third Young Master has a conflict with the Huang Family, and someone has taken her away.


    Right at this moment, a guard from the Mei family ran in with a panicked expression on his face.


    What?


    How dare you!


    Hearing the guards words, the people of Lin family and Mei family were boiling with excitement.


    The guard immediately told them the information he had gathered. Hearing the guards words, the people of the other families sighed. No wonder they were a family.


    Mei Chao was a sex fiend, and that Mei Renwei was not much weaker than him.


    Besides, is this Qilin City of your Mei family?


    The Mei family and Huang Family had been enemies for a long time. Now that the Mei family had formed an alliance with the Lin family, the Huang Family attached great importance to this matter. They wanted to find an excuse to start a war, but Mei Ren Wei had given them the excuse.


    Not good! Patriarch, Huang Family has brought their experts here! Look at how aggressive they are! They might harm us!


    A sentry from the Lin family ran in and shouted with a panicked expression on his face.


    Lin Weilong stood up immediately, Huang Family is really bold. Not only did they capture nephew Mei, they even dared toe to us. I think they are courting death!


    He looked at Mei Chao, Nephew, what do you think about this matter?


    Lin Wei Longs words surprised the experts of the other small families. Why would Lin Wei Long ask a useless fool about such a big matter without asking the elders of Mei family?


    Sensing the doubts of those people, Lin Weilong sneered in his heart and didnt exin.


    Mei Chao nced at Lin Weilong, and a bright light shed across his eyes.


    Boom!


    A Great Heavenly Path suddenly appeared in front of everyone. Mei Chaos eyes changed from frivolous to iparably deep. He became unusually calm as he took a step forward, as if he was a god on patrol.


    Weng!


    Mei Chao took a step forward and appeared in front of the Huang Family.


    Almost at the instant he appeared, the Void copsed. That wild and explosive aura caused half of the Huang Family members to instantly die.


    This


    The experts of the small families and the elders of Lin family were dumbfounded as they stared at the scene in front of them.


    Lin Weilong burst intoughter. Did he really think that his position as the patriarch was for nothing?


    Mei Chao hadnt been stripped of his position even after his little aunt was toyed with. Wasnt this enough to exin the problem?


    Would the Mei family allow an idiot and trash to be the prince?


    Mei Chao, what he had done all these years must have something to do with the Great Dao that he was cultivating.


    Thats right, Mei Chao was a Great Tao Stage warrior, and not someone who had just entered the sect.


    Looking at the Great Dao that shed past, it was at least 500 meters long.


    From his cultivation until now, the Great Dao had only walked 300 meters.


    What kind of genius was Mei Chao? It was not an exaggeration to call him a peerless genius.


    It was estimated that only those monstrous geniuses in the courtyard could suppress Mei Chao.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, a Great Dao appeared in the backyard of Lin family.


    Lin Weilong was overjoyed, but when he saw that the intruder was in Lin Weihus courtyard, his facial expression immediately changed.


    Go and find out whats going on? If possible, take the opportunity to


    Lin Weilong made a throat-slitting gesture.


    The elder in the dark nodded and left.


    The Lin family was his Lin family. No one couldpete with him for the position of the patriarch of the Lin family.


    Lin Weilong casually nced at his second brothers courtyard and shifted his gaze back.


    When he saw Mei Da disying his divine might, he felt extremely proud in his heart, as if the one who attacked him was him.


    Mei Chao, if you dare to harm Ruoxue, I will not live under the same sky as you!


    Suddenly, a young man walked out from the Huang Familys crowd. A Great Dao suddenly appeared. He raised his fist and punched toward Mei Chao.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, at this moment, in the backyard of Lin family, a violent Qi filled the air. Within the Void, a Great Dao broke.


    This sudden change caused both sides to stop fighting.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 550: And the Heaven and Earth Heavenly Dao Sect

    <h4>Chapter 550: And the Heaven and Earth Heavenly Dao Sect</h4>


    A mighty divine might shook the entire Huang Lincheng.


    At this moment, everyone felt a shiver run down their spines.


    A Great Heavenly Path had copsed, and blood clouds had gathered. This was the death of Great Taoist Master.


    Regardless of whether it was the people of Mei family or Huang Family, all of them stopped attacking, and looked in the direction where the fluctuation wasing from with fear.


    That was Great Taoist Master!


    Even if it was the weakest Great Taoist Master, they wouldnt be able to kill him.


    Dong!


    Right at this moment, a palm suddenly appeared from within the Void, and ruthlessly mmed onto the City Lords Mansion.


    Huang Lincheng trembled along with it. Cracks appeared on the ground. After the huge palm disappeared, the City Lords Mansion had disappeared and was reced by a huge hole that was dyed red with blood.


    Dont!


    Huang Taiming stared at the scene in front of him with his eyes wide open.


    After Mei Chao was stunned for a moment, he became excited.


    Hahaha, Master, youre finally here!


    An extremely arrogant voice came from the prison in City Lords Mansion.


    Master, quickly help me find a few people. Im going to skin them alive! If it wasnt for them, how could I have been caught!


    Mei Renwei mored.


    A man in ck appeared in the sky above Huang Lincheng. That boundless divine might was unparalleled. The moment he appeared, the heaven and earth shook. His eyes were like two lightning bolts that struck peoples hearts, making them not dare to look at him directly.


    Is this Peak of the Great Tao?


    Lin Weilong was trembling, and his heart was filled with fear.


    At the same time, his heart was filled with excitement. If this man was a Peak of the Great Tao expert, then wouldnt the marriage alliance between him and the Mei family mean that the Lin family had be stronger?


    Unfortunately, the one who was with Guan Shengwu wasnt his daughter. Otherwise, he would be able to use this opportunity to create hype.


    The experts invited by the Lin family were all frightened. They couldnt help but tremble when they were nced at by that man. They felt that death was approaching.


    That persons eyes were deep. He looked at everyone with disdain, but he didnt make anyone dislike him. It was as if this was how it should be.


    Almost in an instant, he found one of the people Mei Renwei was talking about. He stretched out his hand and grabbed a fat man.


    Master, its him, its this bastard who ndered me. I want to bring him back to Qilin City, turn him into a Soul Lamp, refine him for ten thousand years!


    Mei Renweis vicious voice made people shiver uncontrobly.


    Fatty, what about those two? Hand them over and Ill spare your life!


    Mei Renwei stared at the fat merchant, his eyes filled with the teasing of a cat toying with a mouse.


    Bah!


    The fat merchant spat a mouthful of phlegm on Mei Renweis face, thenughed loudly.


    Mei Renwei was somewhat stunned, then he became furious. He fiercely punched the fat merchants body, sending him flying. A mouthful of blood sprayed out from his mouth.


    Mei Renwei took a step forward. Before the fat merchant couldnd on the ground, he fiercely kicked his body. The fat merchant directly fell to the ground, creating a very, very deep hole.


    Fatty, hand over that man and woman. I will spare your life. Otherwise, not only will you be a Soul Lamp, even your family will have to endure the suffering of ten thousand years of refinement.


    Mei Renwei said coldly.


    Seeing how powerful the Mei family was, Lin Weilong became even more excited. He turned around and looked at Lin Weihus courtyard. Was it the Seventh Elder who killed Lin Weihu just now?


    The courtyard wont be angry after killing Lin Weihu, right?


    A thought emerged in Lin Weilongs mind, but it was just a fleeting thought. He looked at the person in the Void with zing eyes.


    Peak of Great Tao! With this man, would he still need to be afraid of the courtyard?


    You dare to kill me?! Mei Renwei, do you know who that man and woman are?


    The fat merchant furiously roared, his face suddenly turning sinister.


    Mei Renwei was just about to make a move when he heard his words. Instead, he revealed a look of interest and said teasingly, Since you say so, I am interested. Tell me, help me relieve my boredom.


    As he said that, Mei Renwei pointed at the ck clothed person, Dont say that I will not open your eyes. This is my master


    As he spoke, the yful expression on his face became even more intense, Monarch Stage expert, do you know what a Monarch Stage is? Its the realm above the Great Dao!


    Boom!


    When these words were spoken, the entire scene was in an uproar. Everyone looked at the ck-clothed person with disbelief, and their entire bodies couldnt help but tremble. Not a single person was able to calm down.


    Even the people of Mei family were shocked to the point of suffocation when they heard the words of their Third Young Master.


    After learning the true cultivation of the man in ck, it seemed like the vast divine might was much more terrifying than before.


    The people of Huang Family had lost all hope. Monarch Master, how could they possibly be a match for him?


    Was their Huang Family going to bepletely destroyed today?


    When the reverends of Huang Family saw the unfavorable situation, some of them secretly slipped away.


    Alright, can you introduce that man and woman now?


    The mocking expression on Mei Renweis face became even more intense.


    The fat merchants face darkened. He knew that he was going to fail this time.


    Patriarch, this is bad, Seventh Elders soul card has shattered!


    The deacon of Lin familys Soul Hall suddenly ran over and said to Lin Weilong.


    What?


    Lin Weilong was stunned for a moment, then he suddenly turned around and looked at the courtyard.


    A sword light shed and pierced through the Void, appearing in front of him. Lin Weilongs face changed dramatically, and he was just about to dodge to the side.


    However, he was destined to be in despair. That sword was simply too fast. The moment he discovered that sword beam, the sword beam had already pierced through his neck.


    A surge of violent energy sent his corpse flying, and it crashed into Mei Renweis body. Mei Renwei was sent flying as well, and a mouthful of blood spurted out from his mouth. His aura was extremely weak.


    A big man slowly walked out of the small courtyard. Step by step, it was as if he had measured it. It seemed to be very slow, but in the blink of an eye, everyone had arrived. The man had already reached the fat merchants side and helped him up.


    Kid, you


    Before Mei Renwei could finish his words, a sword light shed and the words in Mei Renweis mouth turned into hehe. He tightly clutched his neck, wanting to stop the blood from spurting out.


    However, no matter what method he used, the wound was filled with a destructive force that prevented him from healing his injuries. He could only open his mouth and let out a hehe sound.


    The one who attacked was Guan Shengwu. After killing Mei Renwei, he sent the fat merchant into Lin Weihus courtyard. After that, he calmly looked at the man in ck and asked in a t tone, Great Heaven Sect?


    The man in ck narrowed his eyes. The contempt in his eyes disappeared, You are


    Little courtyard, Guan Shengwu!


    The moment Guan Shengwu announced his name, the man in ck suddenly turned around and ripped apart the Void, intending to escape.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, a door appeared, and a thick aura of death spread out from the door.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 551: Little Cutie in the Door

    C551 Little Cutie in the Door


    ¡°This is¡­¡±


    Guan Shengwu, who was about to chase after the man in ck, stopped when he sensed the Qi of death.


    One after another, phantoms appeared around the door.


    Huang Lincheng¡¯s earth began to shake, and cracks began to spread out.


    ¡°Hula!¡±


    Streams of Yellow Spring Water flowed out from the door.


    On the surface of the Yellow Springs River, numerous blood red Paramita Flowers floated.


    Everyone looked at the River Styx¡¯s water that flowed past their knees. They were all frightened silly.


    Oh my god!


    So scary, what¡¯s the bottom of this?


    Could it be that the legendary Death World is about to appear?


    Could it be that the legend was true? The reason why humans died was because of the existence of the Death World?


    Some of them were timid and started to retreat continuously, fearing that they would be drowned by the Yellow Spring, but soon, there was nowhere for them to retreat, because the entire Huang Lincheng had been submerged by the Yellow Spring.


    Not only that, there wereyers of magma flowing out from the bottom of the Yellow Spring.


    At this moment, Huang Lincheng looked like the legendary Yama City.


    ¡°Haha, I can smell the scent of fresh blood. Chaotic Battlefield, I¡¯m back!¡±


    ¡°Hmm? Why is there something wrong with the smell? It doesn¡¯t seem to be the scent from my memory! ¡±


    A sound came from inside the door. It sounded like metal was rubbing against each other.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    This was the first time they had seen such a terrifying scene. One of the men from the Mei family couldn¡¯t help but exim. He attacked directly. A vast and mighty spiritual force prated through his body and turned into a huge white hand. He attacked the door with unparalleled speed.


    With a dull sound, everyone¡¯s expression tightened. They felt a demonic sound suddenly ringing in their minds. Their heads were about to explode.


    The face of the person who attacked changed greatly. In the end, it became despair. Under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, with a hong sound, it exploded, body and spirit extinguished.


    ¡°Weng!¡±


    The great gate trembled, as if it pulled something inside.


    ¡°This is¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, everyone became even more afraid.


    ¡°Mr. Guan, save me!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Guan, as long as you save me, I¡¯m willing to offer you my family¡¯s supreme treasure!¡±


    ¡°My family also has it!¡±


    Those people were scared, and their eyes were fixed on Guan Shengwu. At this moment, only Guan Shengwu had a chance to bring them out of this ce.


    Mei Chao¡¯s face was no longer as calm as before. He looked in the direction where the man in ck had fled in disbelief.


    The man in ck was the biggest reliance of Mei family. He didn¡¯t expect that after hearing Guan Shengwu¡¯s name, their biggest reliance would turn around and run away without any hesitation.


    He knew that only Guan Shengwu could save him now. However, what made him want to curse was that his third brother hadpletely offended Guan Shengwu.


    ¡°Damn it, this useless fool who can¡¯t do anything but fail!¡±


    Mei Chao braced himself and came to Guan Shengwu¡¯s side. He cupped his fists and said awkwardly, ¡°Mister Guan, I am Mei Chao from the Mei family. As long as Mister Guan¡­¡±


    ¡°Ceng!¡±


    A sword hum was heard. Before Mei Chao could finish his words, he felt that his vision had changed. A sense of powerlessness rushed over. He was shocked to see that he was getting closer and closer to the River of the Netherworld.


    It wasn¡¯t until he fell into the Yellow Spring Water that he realized that he had been killed by Guan Shengwu.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    All of a sudden, the fleeing man in ck returned with a terrified expression on his face.


    The man in ck looked at Guan Shengwu and shouted, ¡°This is the main gate of Death World. A grand sealing formation has been set up within a hundred thousand miles radius. Someone is trying to turn this ce into a piece of underworldnd!¡±


    The people of Mei family were overjoyed when they saw the man in ck return. They all gathered around the man in ck.


    However, the man in ck had no intention of paying any attention to the people of Mei family. He continued to speak to Guan Shengwu.


    ¡°Guan Shengwu, if you and I work together, we might have a chance of survival. I¡­¡±


    Before the man in ck could finish his words, a burst ofughter was heard. The Void trembled and shattered. A Divine Ship suddenly passed through the grand sealing formation and appeared in the sky above Huang Lincheng, killing the man in ck.


    This sudden change had destroyed the hope in the hearts of everyone in the Mei family.


    ¡°Hahaha, I finally found it. This is mine. No one is allowed to snatch it from me. My little bell is about to level up!¡±


    Guan Shengwu, who was about to attack, was stunned for a moment when he heard this voice. A smile emerged on his face.


    A little bell was taken out and swallowed the soul fragment of the ck-clothed man.


    A small figure appeared in the Void. She looked around and suddenly saw Guan Shengwu.


    ¡°Ya, Old Guan, why are you here!¡±


    Loong Linshuang hugged the little bell and happily jumped onto Guan Shengwu¡¯s shoulder.


    The Divine Ship stopped and figures appeared on the deck.


    ¡°Ah, Little Guan, didn¡¯t you go and train? Why are you here?¡±


    Nannan put her hands behind her back like a young adult. She looked at Guan Shengwu indifferently and greeted him.


    Guan Shengwu could not help butugh. He did not point it out.


    ¡°Old Guan!¡±


    ¡°Boss Guan!!¡±


    The rest greeted him warmly.


    ¡°Jiya Jiya!¡±


    The gap in the door grew wider, as if the person in the door could not wait any longer.


    The people on the Divine Ship looked over doubtfully, as if they had just discovered the door.


    Nannan and the others were obviously stunned when they saw the ancient door.


    ¡°Hahaha, this is mine. All of you, don¡¯t make a move!¡±


    Loong Linshuang was so excited that her entire body trembled when she saw the door. It was as if she had already seen the appearance of the little bell after its advancement.


    ¡°All of you, restrain your aura. Don¡¯t scare the little cutie.¡± Loong Linshuang was afraid that there would be a problem and reminded.


    The little guy held the little bell and twisted to the side of the door. The aura of death that was like acid that could corrode everything seemed to not exist in front of the little guy.


    Some experts saw the clues. It was not that the corrosiveness of the aura of death was not enough, but when the aura was about to touch the little guy, it was blocked by the vest on the little guy¡¯s body.


    ¡°Is this the expert of the small courtyard?¡±


    Some people couldn¡¯t help but shout silently in their hearts.


    That terrifying aura of death, which made people feel helpless and terrified, seemed to have be very ordinary in front of the small courtyard.


    Moreover, from the looks of it, the terrifying expert that had yet to appear in the door seemed to have been treated as prey by the small courtyard.


    ¡°Uncle, are they all people in the courtyard?¡±


    Lin Ruoxi came to Guan Shengwu¡¯s side and asked curiously.


    Seeing Guan Shengwu nod his head, the little girl became even more curious.


    ¡°Jiya!¡±


    The door was pushed open by arge crack. An arm stretched out and waved about as if it wanted to grab something.


    Loong Linshuang. She kindly stretched out her little paw in front of the hand.


    That hand also froze for a moment when it grabbed the little guy¡¯s paw, and then it became even crazier.


    ¡°I caught it, this is mine, no one is going to snatch it from me!¡±


    ¡°Dong!¡±


    As if the smell of blood had provoked them, the door of the door was suddenly opened. A dozen human-shaped creatures with the smell of rotting corpses appeared in the sky above Huang Lincheng.


    The little girl smiled when she saw these people. She raised the little bell with both of her little ws¡­

 Chapter 552: The Sad Ancestors

    <h4>Chapter 552: The Sad Ancestors</h4>


    A dozen humanoids walked out of the door like zombies. They were breathing greedily, and their nostrils were twitching. They looked like they were suffocating.


    One of them even knelt on the ground and cried, even though his eyes were so dry that they could no longer shed tears.


    Chaotic Battlefield, were back!


    Hahaha, Blood Eater, Im back!


    Ive had enough of that bastards aura, Im not going back anymore!


    If I go back in my life, Ill eat shit every day!


    Under the feet of more than ten people, the magma kept rising and rolling, as if there really was magmaing out again. The River of the Netherworld flowed around them, and there were countless dead souls roaring in the River of the Netherworld.


    The dozen or so people stood there, and their majestic pressure covered the sky and covered the earth, enveloping the entire Huang Lincheng.


    The person who was tightly holding Loong Linshuangs w finally shifted his gaze to Loong Linshuang.


    When he saw Loong Linshuang, he was stunned for a moment. Then, he raised his hand and rubbed his eyes. When he was sure that his eyes were not ying tricks on him, he looked out and saw a Divine Ship on top of their heads.


    Hi, little friend, we meet again. Long time no see. Have you been well recently? I just came to see you. I havent seen you for a month or two. I miss you a little. Now that I see you, I feel relieved. Bye bye!


    Under everyones stunned gazes, the first person who came out greeted the little hamster enthusiastically. The two of them were like good friends that had known each other for many years.


    Ya, its you! Loong Linshuang recognized this person at a nce. It was the ancestor of the Hu familyst time.


    The ancestor of the Hu familyughed warmly. Hahaha, its me, its me. Long time no see, little friend. Im leaving!


    The ancestor of the Hu family immediately forgot about the vow he made just now. He decided that he would never return to Death World. If he returned, he would eat shit every day.


    The people around him were stunned when they heard the words of the ancestor of Hu family. Then, they instantly noticed the existence of the Divine Ship, and the ferocious expression on their faces froze.


    They tried their best to smile, trying to make themselves look friendlier and friendlier. However, their muscles had been corroded to the point that they looked like soil, and were iparably stiff. They simply could not change their expressions. Their smiles looked even uglier than mourning. Some children would even be scared to tears if they saw it.


    I was wondering why I felt so intimate here. Turns out I met you guys! Hahaha, this is great. Im really too happy. Look, even my chin fell down!


    The old ancestor of Lee family spoke. His jaw had fallen off, and it was leaking air.


    This sudden turn of events caused the entire Huang Lincheng to fall into a deathly silence.


    It was as if someone had pressed the pause button at this moment.


    Everyone raised their heads and looked at the dozen or so Monarch Master who came out from the Death World.


    They were somewhat surprised and dumbfounded.


    Was this the Monarch Master from the Death World?


    There was someone behind the bronze door, but now the door was mmed shut.


    Im sorry for disturbing you!


    Hearing the sound of the door being closed, the dozen or so people outside the door were directly dumbfounded. Some of them even wanted to quietly retreat into the door, but at this moment, they were directly rejected.


    The dozen or so of them stood within the Void, shivering. Being lured by the surrounding blood food, they couldnt stop their saliva from flowing out, even if they wanted to.


    They were also afraid of being killed by the few little fellows in front of them, so they wanted to retreat into the door.


    Silence!


    Everyone looked at this scene in a daze, especially Loong Linshuang. She had already hugged the little bell tightly and was ready to let it advance. But this


    The little fellows expression changed rapidly. Finally, it became angry from embarrassment and pointed at the dozen or so people outside the door and reprimanded, Its all you guys. If it wasnt for you guys, those little cuties would havee out! You bastards! You pay me, little cuties!


    Ahhhhhhhhh My little bell is about to advance! Its all your fault! Its all your fault! Im going to kill you all!


    Loong Linshuang cried bitterly. That vast pressure shook the entire Huang Lincheng. He waved his two little ws and drew out his little bell.


    As she cried in grief, she walked through the shattered Void, sweeping away everything in her path. When the dozen or so people heard what the little guy said, they immediately split up and fled.


    However, as soon as they exchanged blows, two of the old ancestors were sent flying by the little bell. They fell to the ground and couldnt even move.


    Old Hu, save me!


    Die!


    They were Monarch Stage warriors after all. Now, even if they were going to die, they had to have their dignity. The ancestor of Hu family had attacked.


    The mighty aura of the dead turned into a huge blood-red hand and pped towards Loong Linshuang.


    At the same time, his spiritual energy was like a vast ocean of Hai, attacking the little guy with an iparably terrifying aura.


    Do you want to die in such grievance? If we kill them, we will enjoy blood and food. If we cant kill them, even if we die, we will die on the path of battle!


    The Old Ancestor of Hu family roared loudly. His hand covered the sky and mmed down. The enormous spiritual energy contained the mysteriousw of Death World.


    Yes, kill them. We are Monarch Master. We are here to enjoy the blood food. If those bastards donte, we will enjoy the food ourselves!


    Attack!


    In fact, these people were able to travel hundreds of thousands of miles with a single step. In an instant, they could feel the grand sealing formation.


    Sensing the aura on the energy barrier, they knew that they could not escape. Gritting their teeth, they turned around and gave it their all.


    Pa!


    Loong Linshuangs little bell struck and shattered the spiritual force of the Hu familys old ancestor. At the same time, a violent devouring force enveloped the Hu familys old ancestor.


    The seemingly mighty old ancestor of the Hu family turned into a sponge the moment he touched the little bell. He didnt even have the strength to fight back.


    The little bell was full of spirituality. After swallowing the soul fragment of the old ancestor of the Hu family, it excitedly floated in the Void.


    Then, she looked at the people rushing towards her. Loong Linshuang took out a small wooden sword and a small bowl on top of her head. She looked very funny, but at this moment, no one dared to look down on this little guy.


    Facing this little guy, they felt a deep fear that prated deep into their bones.


    Seeing the little guy pointing the little bell at them, these people felt that they were on the verge of death at this moment.


    This death was the destruction of both body and spirit, and there would never be a cycle of reincarnation!


    The Lee family ancestor who had already rushed in front of the little guy changed his facial expression. Under the stunned gazes of the crowd, he suddenly let out a loud roar. He changed his direction and aimed at the remaining pieces of the Hu familys ancestors corpse. Then, he rushed forward and kicked the pieces of the corpse into powder.


    Ha! Trash! You keep saying that you miss your little friend, but in the end, you attacked me in secret. I dont like people like you the most. Im ashamed to be associated with you!


    The others followed suit and rushed towards the corpse of the Hu familys ancestor.


    The poor Hu familys ancestor couldnt live in peace even if he died. His whole body turned into powder, and even thest trace of his existence was destroyed.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 553: The Shock of Huanglin City

    <h4>Chapter 553: The Shock of Huanglin City</h4>


    Huang Linchengs men were dumbfounded.


    How the f * ck was this possible?


    A dozen Monarch Stage warriors were scared to this extent by a little hamster?


    They didnt even want their faces anymore. This was no longer a simple fear, it was fear that seeped into their bones.


    They couldnt help but ask in their hearts, was the small courtyard really that powerful?


    In the past, their understanding of the small courtyard only existed in legends.


    In the legends, the small courtyard of Zhang Xuan, Mr. Zhang, was the backbone of the Human n. It was the cornerstone of the Human n. Those rumors made people yearn for the small courtyard, but they had never seen the disciples of the small courtyard walking outside.


    This was the first time they had heard about it. It was because of the propaganda of the Lin family that they found out that a disciple of the small courtyard had taken a fancy to the little girl of the Lin family.


    Furthermore, ording to the rumors, Guan Shengwus reputation had been deliberately tarnished. It was said that he was a sex fiend, and the woman he took a fancy to had never lived a day.


    Now, they had seen the disciples of the legendary courtyard. They were puzzled. It was different from the rumors.


    At least, Guan Shengwu and the little girl from the Lin family seemed to have a very close rtionship, and they had a very good rtionship.


    The small courtyard also showed the world how powerful they were. That was the legendary Monarch Master from the Death World.


    When the Monarch Master of the Mei family smelled the scent, he didnt even dare to have the courage to fight back. He immediately fled.


    From this, it could be seen that Monarch Master of Death World was much stronger than Monarch Master of Chaotic Battlefield.


    However, such a powerful Imperial Emperor was frightened by a little pet in the courtyard.


    The little hamsters attire looked very funny. There was a small bowl on its head, and it wore a vest. It held a small wooden sword in its ws, and a little bell was suspended above her head.


    However, such a funny attire scared a dozen Monarch Stage warriors into sponges.


    Everyone was looking forward to the small courtyard even more.


    Linshuang, lets do it. I can sense that there are at least a few hundred seals like this in Martial Celestial Realm. Even if there are a dozen cuties in one seal, it will be enough for your little bell to level up!


    Nannan urged.


    Loong Linshuang was stunned for a moment, then the dejection on her face instantly disappeared. Thats right, there were still so many. Why was she crying?


    Okay!


    The little guy immediately took out the little bell!


    You You cant do this! We are not your enemy, and we will help you deal with Hu Zhenhai!


    Spare me! You cant be so overbearing! We are also from the Chaotic Battlefield! We havee back to inform you that the Burial World is going to attack the Chaotic Battlefield!


    The Burial World is the so-called Death World. Their Death Monarch is plotting against the Chaotic Battlefield. The strength of the Burial World far exceeds the understanding of humans.


    Dont kill us! We are useful! We are not the enemy of the human race!


    I request to see Zhang Xuan and Mr. Zhang. I want to tell him the news of the Burial World. I want to exchange the information for my life!


    More than a dozen people knelt on the ground and kowtowed repeatedly, hoping to exchange for their lives.


    Loong Linshuang, who was about to attack, stopped when she heard this and looked at Nannan.


    Nannan bit her finger and felt a little awkward. Although she was the eldest sister, but such a big matter, how could she make a decision?


    She was still a baby!


    Kill them. These people are no longer pure humans. Look at them


    Guan Shengwu said.


    Everyone looked over and instantly understood why Guan Shengwu said that.


    Because at the ce where these people were kneeling, cracks began to spread out from the ground. The cracks exuded a terrifying aura of death, and some kind of terrifying Divine Rune kept shing in the cracks.


    If these people were still alive, Human ns territory would be a wastnd sooner orter.


    Hanba is born, a thousand miles away from the wilnd!


    This must be the kind of person he was talking about, right?


    They really werent pure humans anymore. They were definitely going to leave them behind.


    Run!


    Just as Guan Shengwu said this, the dozen or so people tore apart the Void and fled into the distance without any hesitation.


    Although they knew that they were trapped by an iparably huge sealing formation within a hundred thousand miles, they had no other way out. They could only hope that they could live for a longer period of time.


    However, they were destined to be in despair. They had overestimated their speed. No matter how fast they were, they couldnt be faster than Guan Shengwus sword and Loong Linshuangs little bell.


    Guan Shengwus divine aura was awe-inspiring. His clothes fluttered in the wind, making him look like an immortal that had descended from the heavens. His starry eyes became deeper and deeper. When the wooden sword in his hand stabbed out, there would definitely be a person who would be assassinated.


    Loong Linshuang quickly devoured those soul fragments. The cooperation between the two of them was wless.


    This was the first time Huang Linchengs people had witnessed Guan Shengwus astonishingbat strength. Such strength hadpletely stunned the people of Lin Weilongs bloodline.


    Some of them had already expressed their goodwill to Lin Weihu and indicated that he could rmend Lin Weihu to be the patriarch of Lin family. They only wanted to spare their lives.


    The faces of those people from Mei family were ashen. Whether it was the eldest or the third young master, they all seemed to have made Guan Shengwu unhappy.


    If the small courtyard was really angry and wanted to destroy Qilin City, what could they use to defend against it?


    Didnt they see that Monarch Master didnt even count as a fart in front of the experts in the courtyard?


    Lin Weihu stared dumbfoundedly at the battle in the Void, cursing in his heart.


    He thought that after breaking through to Great Taoist Master, he would be the pinnaclebat strength of the Human n. Great Taoist Master was the goal that he had been working hard for all this time. Now, he had finally broken through to the Great Tao Stage. In the end, he found out that the goal that he had been working so hard for all his life was It was just a small starting point for him.


    Monarch, he had been killed so easily.


    This made Lin Weihu feel a little depressed in his heart.


    He suddenly felt that all these years of cultivation had been for nothing.


    He heard that the small courtyard was a power that belonged to a lower world, and that it had been improving bit by bit.


    Now, it had be the cornerstone of the Human n. Who would have thought that a small power would develop to such an extent in the past?


    Lin Weihuughed at the people around him. He knew that the reason why these people were so polite to him was because his son-inw was Guan Shengwu.


    After that, they saw a scene that would shock them for the rest of their lives.


    They actually saw the little hamster making a deal with the tribtion lightning!


    Huang Lincheng and the others were dumbfounded and looked at it in astonishment.


    Was the disastrous thunder conscious?


    It could actually be bought?


    Damn it, if they hadnt seen it with their own eyes, who would believe it?


    Lin Weihu and the others believed it. Once they told others about this, no one would believe it. Some people would even treat them as mental illnesses.


    In fact, even if they saw it with their own eyes, they would still think that what they saw was just an illusion. It wasnt real at all.


    Husband, the thing that the little hamster used to trade with the lightning tribtion seems to be Li Tingjuans beautiful eyes were wide open as she pointed at the trade within the Void and said in shock.


    Un!


    Lin Weihu touched his Storage Ring. There were more than ten of them inside.


    He was holding arge number of magic treasures in his hand!


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 554: The Door Opened in the Sky above the Courtyard

    <h4>Chapter 554: The Door Opened in the Sky above the Courtyard</h4>


    When Guan Shengwu gave it to him, Lin Weihu felt somewhat conflicted in his heart. He thought that Guan Shengwu did not pay much attention to him and simply used some secr calligraphy and paintings to confuse him.


    Now, it seemed like ___ was really generous. Even tribtion lightning wanted this thing. One could imagine how precious this calligraphy and painting was.


    I know, dont spread it!


    Lin Weihu carefully transmitted his voice to his wife.


    He knew the principle that a man who was not guilty of having a treasure would be guilty of having it.


    Li Tingjuan looked at her husband speechlessly and said directly, Are you stupid? You have a nuclear bomb, so you have to let the whole world know.


    Lin Weihu was stunned when he heard that. Thats right, he was a little silly.


    If what he had was just an ordinary treasure, he would naturally hide it. The fewer people who knew, the better.


    But right now, he had a nuclear bomb. Once someone came to provoke him, the nuclear bomb would immediately serve him.


    This was not provoking a disaster, but to increase his own deterrence.


    Lin Weihu was suddenly filled with anticipation for the future.


    It really looks like Im going to the small courtyard to take a look


    He raised his head and looked in the direction of the small courtyard. His eyes were full of yearning.


    In the courtyard.


    Ding Congrattions to host forpleting the quest, Great Dao experience + 100,000.


    Ding congrattions on leveling up. Your current level is 85.''


    Just as he fed Little Guo Guo, an electronic voice sounded in his mind. Zhang Xuan was once again forcefully pulled into the Great Dao space by the system.


    Wow! Uncle Zhang is so handsome!


    Seeing Zhang Xuan suddenly disappear, Little Guo Guo opened her big and cute eyes and said with her mouth wide open.


    Almost at the same time that Zhang Xuan disappeared, in the sky above the courtyard.


    Kacha!


    The Void seemed to have been torn apart by someone.


    Dong!


    A Bronze Sect was suddenly smashed into the sky above the small courtyard. However, it was blocked outside by the small courtyards array formation.


    Hula


    River water of the Yellow Springs flowed out from the door, magma was boiling.


    Jila!


    Something was pushing against the door with all its might.


    This sudden change instantly rmed everyone in the vige.


    Wu Jinghua looked at the Bronze Sect that suddenly appeared in the Void in shock. He turned to Old Zhang and asked, Old Zhang, you have seen a lot of things. This is


    There is a summoning gate in Death World. Every top family in Chaotic Battlefield has one. I just dont know why this gate would appear here.


    Zhang Changsheng replied with his hands behind his back, like a sharp sword that was about to be unsheathed.


    Death World? Does this world really exist?


    Hao Tian was also a little stunned. He thought that Death World was just a legend.


    After all, the Netherworld, which was as famous as the Death World, was just a joke.


    Of course it exists. But Old Jiang said that we call it the Death World. They call themselves the Burial World, which means that all lives will be buried underground after they die.


    Zhang Changsheng continued.


    Tsk, that old fool has been pretending to be young. I suspect that he is a figure who survived the ancient times. I heard that a civilization era had appeared before the Chaotic Battlefield.


    The Chaotic Battlefield is merely a continuation of that civilization era.


    Some people even spected that the cultivation method of the current Chaotic Battlefield was purposely passed down by that bastard Jiang Shengyang.


    This guy is simr to the guardian of civilization!


    Old Zhang curled his lips and said disdainfully.


    Old Zhang, do you have any misunderstanding about my brother? Back then, we came here together to support him. When I first met him He is just an Immortal Sovereign Stage trash. Have you ever seen an Immortal Sovereign Stage guardian before?


    Qiao Dangdang refuted speechlessly.


    That guy seems to know everything. How do you exin that? Old Zhang asked.


    Qiao Dangdang felt depressed. This Old Zhang had been asking about his big brother every day during this period of time. It turned out that he was guessing that his big brother was an old monster who had survived from thest civilization.


    Dont you know how much my big brother likes to read? The number of books in his study is more than all the books in the Chaotic Battlefield. Big brother knows that these are all inferred by him based on the wild history recorded in the books. Qiao Dangdang exined to his big brother.


    At this moment, a Ghost Monarch suddenly appeared from the door. When he saw everyone in the vige, the mes in his eyes turned green.


    Knock! Knock!


    It roared, and saliva seemed to flow out of its mouth.


    Seeing Ghost Monarchs appearance, Old Zhang looked around and asked, Who wille?


    Grandpa Zhang, Grandpa Zhang


    Right after Old Zhang finished speaking, a tender voice was heard.


    Everyone looked towards the source of the voice and saw Little Guo Guo running towards them with her short legs.


    Aiyo, my little ancestor, be careful!


    Old Zhangs heart melted when he saw this cute little fellow. He went forward and picked up Little Guo Guo.


    Guoguo, what are you looking for grandpa for?


    Old Zhang asked the little guy.


    Little Guo Guo stretched out her chubby little finger and pointed at Ghost Monarch, who was inside the Void, and said, I want it to be a pet!


    Hearing the little girls words, everyone in the vige was struck by lightning.


    Theres one inside Little Linshuangs bell. Its very fun, very cute!


    Little Guo Guo told him her reason.


    Everyone instantly understood. The little guy and Loong Linshuang had asked for the little bell several times, but the little bell was Loong Linshuangs lifeblood. How could she give it to the little guy?


    During this period of time, the little guy begged Zhang Xuan to make a little bell for her. He wanted to take Ghost Monarch as his weapon spirit.


    Guo Guo, if you want to take it as your weapon spirit, your little bell needs to advance first.


    Old Zhang took the little bell from the little girls hand. He looked at it for a while, but he could not tell the quality of the little bell.


    Although he trusted Zhang Xuan a lot, he couldnt tell if this little bell could be directly taken.


    Advancement? What is advancement? Isnt it just directly epting it? I think Little Linshuang is


    Grandpa Zhang was lying. Little Linshuang epted it directly. Why did she need to advance first?


    Hahaha, Chaotic Battlefield, Im back!


    At this moment, a person walked out from the door.


    Its Ji Wuming from the Ji Family. He entered the Burial World four hundred thousand years ago. I didnt expect him toe back alive!


    Old Zhang immediately recognized the man who came out of the door and narrowed his eyes.


    Hu Zhensheng, Hu Qingshan, Li Mingyu, Li Jinghai


    One after another, they walked out of the door. Old Zhangs facial expression became uglier and uglier, and the killing intent on his body became more and more intense.


    Little guy, you seem to know me!


    Ji Wuming noticed Old Zhangs gaze. He looked at Old Zhang yfully and asked in a mocking tone.


    What are you talking about? Lets eat!


    How many years has it been since west had blood food? Burial World is really too poor. Its not suitable for us to live in!


    The environment here isnt bad, and each and every one of our strength is very high. Its very suitable for us to recover our strength. The heavens have treated us well!


    Hahaha


    The group of peopleughed loudly.


    When Zhang Xuan walked out of the Great Dao, he saw those peopleughing arrogantly.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 555: Yin Tianzi

    C555 Yin Tianzi


    Ji Wuming had his hands behind his back. He was different from the people around him. He looked more like a human, different from those people whose bodies were full of rot.


    He looked around indifferently. When his eyes swept across the people beside him, he did not hide his disdain at all, as if he was superior to them in his eyes.


    ¡°Fellow Cultivators, the blood food is right in front of us. Let¡¯s eat!¡± Someone smelled the scent of blood in the surroundings and could not help but say. When he saw Ji Wuming¡¯s expression,


    he was instantly unhappy, thinking that it was really unlucky to be with this idiot.


    ¡°Ji Wuming, I hate you the most. You are so cultured. What are you trying to pull?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re already like this. No matter how refined you look, you¡¯re still a Hanba!¡±


    ¡°Look at the cracks under your feet. Who¡¯s willing to approach you within a thousand meters?¡±


    The people around Ji Wuming looked at him with disdain. One by one, they spoke.


    ¡°En, who are you? Why have I never seen you in Burial World?¡±


    The Lee family¡¯s ancestor suddenly noticed that there was another person beside him. The Qi and blood that was emitted from his body made him salivate.


    However, what made him extremely afraid was that he couldn¡¯t sense any Martial Cultivator Qi from this person.


    How could an ordinary mortal possess a Void?


    This could only mean one thing. This man¡¯s strength was far above his, so he couldn¡¯t sense any of this man¡¯s aura.


    But, how was this possible?


    He was now a genuine Death Monarch, which was equivalent to a human Monarch Stage.


    If there was such an expert in Chaotic Battlefield who could break through to such a realm, how could they risk their lives to enter Burial World?


    ¡°Hu!¡±


    The rest of the people only noticed Zhang Xuan appearing beside them when they heard this. Their expressions changed drastically and they dispersed with a loud bang.


    Only Ji Wuming remained. They didn¡¯t disperse the Qi immediately, but took a few steps closer to Zhang Xuan.


    ¡°Uncle Zhang, Uncle Zhang, grab that little thing for me. I want to drag him into my bell.¡±


    In the crowd, Little Guo Guo saw Zhang Xuan appear. She excitedly pped her hands and shouted in Old Zhang¡¯s arms.


    When they saw Zhang Xuan appear, the people in the vige, who were somewhat afraid, subconsciously calmed down.


    Zhang Xuan was stunned for a moment and subconsciously reached out his hand to grab the few Ghost Monarch beside him.


    ¡°Knock, knock!¡±


    Those few Ghost Monarch roared angrily. This man in front of them dared to vite their noble king. He was truly detestable.


    But why couldn¡¯t they break free?


    ¡°Kowtow!¡±


    They threatened Zhang Xuan. If Zhang Xuan still didn¡¯t let them go, they would eat them alive.


    ¡°Little Guo Guo, this thing is so ugly. What do you want it for?¡± Zhang Xuan frowned. He felt a wave of energy rushing into his body. This feeling made him feel ufortable.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. I want it!¡±


    Little Guo Guo did notply. When she saw those few Ghost Monarch, she drooled.


    Zhang Xuan was helpless. What should he do with this thing?


    Suddenly, a light shed through his mind.


    He still had a supernatural power that he had never used on anyone before. This kind of thing should be the same as a person, right? It was the Great Dao that he cultivated.


    ¡°Remove the Great Dao!¡±


    Zhang Xuan waved his supernatural power at Ghost Monarch who was baring his fangs and brandishing his ws at him.


    The next scene stunned everyone.


    ¡°Chirp! Chirp!¡±


    Ghost Monarch, who originally looked ferocious and had terrifying mes in his pupils, suddenly shrunk by tens of thousands of times, turning into the size of a newborn hamster.


    He was so cute that even his cries became extremely cute.


    A few Ghost Monarch were stunned, and tried to open his mouth, and shouted, ¡°Chirp¡­ Chirp¡­¡±


    In the next moment, they became angry from embarrassment.


    It was all because of the person in front of them who killed him.


    A few of the little guys opened their mouths and bit towards Zhang Xuan¡¯s hand.


    In the next moment, their eyes suddenly became round and round, and then they covered their mouths with their little ws as if they had touched something.


    ¡°Hahaha, so cute. Uncle Zhang, quickly give it to me! Guo Guo wants it! ¡±


    When the little Guo Guo saw Ghost Monarch¡¯s appearance, she immediately became cute and reached out her hand to ask for it.


    The people in the vige looked at Ghost Monarch in shock, but their hearts were filled with shock.


    The Great Dao that Ghost Monarch cultivated had disappeared. How did Zhang Xuan do it?


    What he could do was seal it, or take it away forever?


    Seeing how powerful Zhang Xuan was, the ancestors of the major families were frightened. They didn¡¯t even dare to attack, and immediately retreated.


    What they didn¡¯t know was that inside the Void, the ck-clothed man¡¯s eyes were wide open, and his entire body was trembling. His heart was cold.


    In his heart, he called it impossible!


    Because he had only seen such a method in his master¡¯s body.


    Although his master had never said it, in his opinion, this might be one of the Sovereign¡¯s methods.


    Under the agitation of his mind, the aura of the ck-clothed man suddenly overflowed.


    In another Void, a door silently appeared. A foot stepped out, and that foot suddenly froze in midair before withdrawing back.


    ¡°That dog beside that person? He¡¯s not dead yet?¡±


    ¡°How is that possible? Didn¡¯t he already throw that thing away? Without that thing, is he still alive? ¡±


    ¡± Forget it. It¡¯s not time for me to appear yet. Let¡¯s go back and take a look first. ¡±


    A pair of eyes looked over through the crack in the door. Their eyes were filled with desire and bloodthirst.


    ¡°No matter what, in this universe, there can only be one ruler, that can only be me!¡±


    As he spoke, the sound of footsteps gradually faded away.


    ¡­


    Sun City.


    The moment that person¡¯s foot appeared from the door, an old man suddenly stood up. His eyes were wide open as he looked in a certain direction in disbelief.


    Jiang Shengyang appeared beside the old man almost at the same time, ¡°Old Ancestor, this¡­¡±


    The old man¡¯s face was ashen and his eyes were filled with determination. ¡°That person hase again!¡±


    ¡°That person? Which one?¡±


    Jiang Shengyang¡¯s eyes froze, and even his voice changed slightly.


    ¡°Is it that person?¡±


    The old man shook his head and said, ¡°No, this person is even more terrifying than that person. In thest era, it was this person who destroyed the entire world and turned it into the Burial World.¡±


    ¡°That was a dark era. This person was the Yin Tianzi who terrified the heavens!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Jiang Shengyang¡¯s body stiffened when he heard the words of the old ancestor. He looked at the old ancestor in disbelief.


    Yin Tianzi?


    Wasn¡¯t this the supreme ruler that had only appeared in the wild?


    The old man nodded and continued, ¡°The reason why we are still alive is because of that man. If not for him, Chaotic Battlefield would have beenpletely eradicated.¡±


    ¡°Even so, our Chaotic Battlefield only has one fragment left. The huge Chaotic Battlefield isn¡¯t even a small world. It¡¯s just a fragment of the universe. How ridiculous!¡±


    ¡°I thought that Yin Tianzi wouldn¡¯t find this ce so quickly. I didn¡¯t expect that he would find this ce in less than ten million years!¡±


    ¡°This time, that man might not be on our side!¡±


    The old man said with a worried expression.

 Chapter 556: Ji Familys Ji Wuming

    <h4>Chapter 556: Ji Familys Ji Wuming</h4>


    Fortunately, that aura onlysted for a brief moment. The old man let out a sigh of relief, but at the same time, he felt extremely fearful.


    Since Yin Tianzi had found this ce, he coulde at any time.


    When those families had this idea, I should have destroyed them. It must have been these people who went over one after another, causing Yin Tianzi to sense the aura here, so he followed the aura and came over.


    Little Jiang, Ill make a trip to Zhang family. Ill leave this ce to you!


    As the old man spoke, a passageway appeared. The old man walked in step by step and disappeared in front of Jiang Shengyang.


    Looking at the disappearing figure of the old ancestor, Jiang Shengyang gently sighed and said, It seems like what Zhang Changsheng said is right. Im helping my enemies. I should kill all of them!


    After saying that, Jiang Shengyang looked into the distance with aplicated expression on his face.


    Could it be that humans really have no way out?


    No one heard Jiang Shengyangs muttering.


    I hope that the appearance of the small courtyard will give rise to a new situation.


    Zhang Xuan, Zhang Xuan Jiang Shengyang muttered, Who exactly are you?


    In the courtyard.


    Weng!


    In the next moment, a few Ghost Monarch returned to his true form.


    They were stunned for a moment, then they wed at Zhang Xuan.


    Remove the Great Dao!


    Zhang Xuan waved his hand, and the few Ghost Monarch instantly became very clingy. The two ws that they stretched out also became tickles.


    Hehehehe Little Guo Guo liked those few Ghost Monarch when she saw them. She giggled.


    On the other side, the ancestors of the Lee family were trembling in fear. They didnt dare to get close to Zhang Xuan, but they also didnt dare to run away, fearing that they would alert Zhang Xuan.


    Only Ji Wuming walked up to Zhang Xuan and straightened his clothes. He then cupped his fists at Zhang Xuan and said.


    Fellow Daoist, I am Ji Wuming of the Ji Family. I have a presumptuous request. May I know if you can help me with this?


    Zhang Xuan was startled when he heard this. This man was very strange. Although he hated the Qi on his body, the Qi on his body made him unconsciously have a good impression of him.


    It was very hard to imagine that this extremely contradictory feeling was given to him by the same person.


    Sir, please speak!


    The clothes on this persons body had already decayed and festered until it was impossible to see his appearance. However, looking at this persons aptitude, this person should be a schr, so Zhang Xuan used schrly methods to pay his respects.


    Seeing this scene, Ji Wuming was stunned for a moment. His dried eyes actually had a moist feeling.


    I dont deserve to be called mister. Im just a useless person who would use any means necessary to survive!


    I would like to ask you to strip the Great Dao of Death away for me. Thank you very much, Fellow Daoist!


    As Ji Wuming spoke, he suddenly knelt down in front of everyone.


    His sudden action had really surprised Old Zhang and Qiao Dangdang, who were in the crowd.


    Ji Wuming, you are crazy. Arent you afraid that Death Monarch Wutian wille out and kill you?


    An ancestor of Lee family red at Ji Wuming and asked.


    Death Monarch Wutian!


    Upon hearing this name, Ji Wumings body subconsciously trembled, as if he had seen something horrifying. However, after trembling for a while, he wiped the cold sweat off his forehead.


    Ji Wuming looked at Zhang Xuan awkwardly, cupped his fists and said with a smile, Sorry for making youugh, fellow Daoist!


    If I didnt see fellow Daoist, I would have resolved myself after returning. If I didnt want to go home and take a look, I would have died in the burial ground.


    However, fellow Daoist has given me a hope. So I hope fellow Daoist can forgive me for my rudeness!


    Ji Wuming, you really want to betray Death Monarch Wutian. You are crazy!


    The ancestor of Lee family widened his eyes and shouted at Ji Wuming.


    The others also looked at Ji Wuming and had the impulse to attack him.


    Whats wrong? Do you want to kill me and go back to im your credit? Everyone, dont forget, you Its humans!


    Dont tell me you really want to be Hanba forever?


    Ji Wumings. His eyes were filled with pain as he looked at his old friends. Back when they had sneaked into Burial World, they had only wanted to have another way to break through.


    However, their existence had still been discovered by some of the major powers in the Burial World. As a result, they were being hunted down.


    The hunt was endless and endless.


    At the beginning, they were still resisting with all their might, killing the enemies that came their way.


    However, slowly, they lost all hope. Moreover, the conditions offered by the enemy were too generous.


    Some of their Dao hearts were shaken, so some of them decided to seek refuge with Death Monarch from the Burial World.


    When these peoples cultivation base rose, they turned to their friends and became even more ruthless. They were even more proactive than those living beings in Burial World.


    Furthermore, they hadprehended the Great Dao of Death after all. It must be the true Great Dao of Death. There was also a fake Dao in the Burial World.


    Many of them hadprehended the fake Dao. After these traitors betrayed the Human n, with the help of Death Monarch, their strength had naturally improved significantly.


    Seeing this scene, some of the people in the Human n were also shaken.


    Slowly, more and more people began to waver, and fewer and fewer people became determined.


    Those peoples eyes wandered, as if they really wanted to make a move.


    Let me do it! Its a good chance to test the so-called Death Monarchs strength.


    Zhang Changshengs green robe fluttered in the wind as he appeared beside Zhang Xuan. His eyes were clear, but he was releasing a rising battle intent.


    Ji Wuming looked at Zhang Changsheng and shook his head, Little friend, it is good to have courage, but you are not an Imperial Emperor after all


    Before he finished his words, Zhang Changsheng understood what he said. He did not refute but smiled in return.


    In the next moment, Ji Wuming widened his eyes and looked at Zhang Changsheng in disbelief.


    Just as Zhang Changsheng was about to attack, Ji Wuming realized that Zhang Changsheng, who was holding the sword in his hand, seemed to have changed into another person.


    His divine aura was awe-inspiring, like a god that had destroyed the world. His entire person was like a sharp sword that had been unsheathed from its sheath. Every movement he made gave off the demeanor of a Sword God.


    You are courting death!


    Those people just happened to want to hold a hostage. After all, Zhang Xuan was too strange, and they could not see through him at all.


    Thinking about it, Zhang Changsheng was very suitable. His strength wasnt strong, but it seemed like his status in this ce wasnt low.


    Dong!


    An ancestor of some unknown family struck out with his palm. That rich death energy turned into a blood colored sea wave, each wave higher than thest. It surged towards Zhang Changsheng with iparable force.


    Zhang Changsheng was fearless as he looked at the man who was charging towards him.


    Ji Wuming saw that Zhang Xuan didnt stop him and looked at him curiously.


    He didnt believe that Zhang Changsheng was a fool. Since Zhang Changsheng dared to stand out, it meant that Zhang Changsheng was confident.


    Thinking of this, he moved aside.


    Ceng!


    A sword hum was heard. Under Ji Wumings shocked gaze, Zhang Changsheng drew his sword.


    Fast!


    Very quickly!


    This was the only impression he had when he saw Zhang Changsheng draw his sword. Apart from that, he didnt seem to remember anything else.


    He didnt even have the slightest impression of how Zhang Changsheng drew his sword.


    Putong!


    It wasnt until that persons head fell from his neck that everyone reacted.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 557: Entering the Door

    <h4>Chapter 557: Entering the Door</h4>


    Handsome!


    Zhang Xuan sighed with admiration when he saw Zhang Changsheng draw his sword.


    He had dreamt of bing a sword immortal many times. Now that he saw a true sword immortal appearing in front of him, he could only feel envy and envy in his heart.


    Uncle Zhang, give them to me!


    At this moment, a small hand grabbed Zhang Xuans hand and shook him as he spoke.


    Zhang Xuan lowered his head and looked over. He just happened to see Little Guo Guosrge amber eyes staring at the few Kajaya Ghost Monarch in his hand.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, Ghost Monarchs Great Dao returned to its original state, turning into a ferocious look.


    Small


    So cute!


    Little Guo Guo immediately shook her little bell and approached a few Ghost Monarch.


    Kowtow!


    When the few Ghost Monarch saw a little guy waving the bell at them like he was teasing a little dog, they were so angry that their mouths were crooked.


    This little guy must have never seen the dangers of society, right?


    Since that was the case, they would teach this little guy a good lesson and take him as a hostage.


    His voice is so cute! Hes so cute!


    The little unicorn was stunned when it heard Ghost Monarchs cries. Just when Zhang Xuan thought the little guy was scared, he heard the little guy say something like that. He was stunned.


    What was the look in the little guys eyes? What did such a ferocious Ghost Monarch have to do with the word cute?


    The next moment, Zhang Xuan was stunned because he saw the few Ghost Monarch who saw the little guys little bell. They actually went into the little bell by themselves and didnte out.


    That wasnt all. After the few Ghost Monarch went into the little bell, they kept pretending that they came out and made the little girlugh.


    The few Ghost Monarch didnt know what Zhang Xuan was thinking. If they knew, they would definitely curse.


    How could they automatically enter the little bell? They just wanted to capture the little guy as a hostage. Before they even got close, they were imprisoned by a powerful force and then forcefully pulled into the little bell.


    At this moment, they couldnt even think of getting out, it was extremely ufortable.


    Moreover, this little bell was still devouring their soul fragments bit by bit. In the end, there was only one oue waiting for them, and that was death in body and spirit.


    How could they not be anxious?


    Hehe, Uncle Zhang, look, its so cute!


    Seeing the few Ghost Monarch tossing and turning in the little bell, Little Guo Guo really liked it. She pped her hands and cheered.


    The surrounding people stared nkly. They couldnt believe it. These were all Monarch Master, and he was caught just like that?


    Especially Old Zhang and Qiao Dangdang. Now that they had the Supreme Grade Dao Weapon given by Zhang Xuan, killing these Imperial Emperors was naturally a piece of cake for them.


    However, Little Guo Guo wasnt an Imperial Emperor. She didnt have any cultivation base at all. With just a little bell, she was able to kill a few of Ghost Monarch with ease.


    This was a pioneer!


    If each of them had a treasure like this, would they still need to be afraid of Burial World?


    Thinking of this, Old Zhang and the others suddenly became less afraid of the Burial World.


    Zhang Changshengs sword technique was extremely powerful. Although he didnt take a single meter, his sword technique was shocking. With just the sword in his hand, he actually managed to suppress the ancestors of the various families. Some of them even started to panic.


    Dont panic. Stabilize your position. He must have used some kind of bloodline supernatural power. This kind of supernatural power cantst for a very long time. We just need to waste some time! Hes only a Great Tao Stage. Hes no match for us!


    An old man shouted out loudly.


    There were seventeen Monarch Stage warriors, and each of them was once a top expert of their respective families. They were all famous figures, and any one of them could look down on the world and run amok.


    Today, there were seventeen of them, not to mention that the door was right behind them. If they wanted to go back, they could go back at any time. If Death Monarch Wutian knew what was going on here, he could alsoe out.


    Thinking of this, the seventeen of them became even more calm.


    Kill!


    The seven of them rushed over, blocking all of Zhang Changshengs escape routes.


    The remaining ten men were standing aside, preparing tounch a sneak attack. They had to be on guard against Zhang Xuans attack. The scene of Zhang Xuan casually stripping the Great Dao just now was too shocking.


    Although Ghost Monarchs strength was the lowest in Burial World, they were still Monarch Stage experts. They shouldnt be defeated so easily.


    It could be seen that Zhang Xuans strength had exceeded their imagination. Or perhaps, Zhang Xuan had a special technique that could suppress Ghost Monarch. No matter what, they had to be extra careful.


    Their thoughts wereprehensive, but they had forgotten the most important thing. Zhang Changshengs strength was not what they had imagined.


    This had also caused them to pay the price of their lives.


    After avoiding the joint attack of the seven major powers, the sword in Zhang Changshengs hand chopped off the head of one of the major powers almost immediately.


    The little bell in Little Guo Guos hand released a powerful pulling force. No one could see that the souls of these people had been devoured by the little bell.


    Zhang Changsheng took a step forward and pierced through the Void, stabbing towards another person.


    This person was the weakest among this group of people, and he was the one who was the least afraid when he attacked. However, when he attacked from the side, it was extremely disgusting to Zhang Changsheng.


    When he saw Zhang Changsheng attack him, all the hair on that persons body stood up. He turned around and wanted to enter the door.


    Almost at the same time, the notification of the mission sounded in Zhang Xuans mind. :


    Ding! Host, please enter the Burial World within an hour to visit the local customs and customs.


    Zhang Xuan was stunned for a moment. He looked at the door and felt a little fearful in his heart.


    Ignoring the countdown on the virtual panel that appeared in front of him, Zhang Xuan braced himself and walked towards the door.


    Zhang Xuan, what do you want to do?


    Seeing Zhang Xuans action, Old Zhang and Qiao Dangdang were stunned and quickly pulled him back.


    Xia Meng also reacted and pulled Zhang Xuan back.


    Its fine. Ill go in and take a look. Ill be back!


    Zhang Xuan said with a smile, but in his heart, he was already thinking of retreating.


    It could be hell inside. Could he reallye back after going in?


    The system wouldnt trick him, right?


    No, I wont let you go!


    No matter who it was, facing a world that represented death, their hearts were filled with fear.


    Although Zhang Xuan was invincible in Xia Mengs heart, at this moment, she couldnt help but feel frightened.


    Although Chen Qianrou didnt say anything, her two hands tightly hugged Zhang Xuans arm. Obviously, she wouldnt agree.


    Meng, Qianrou, I have a reason why I have to go in!


    Zhang Xuan smiled and looked at the two girls. In the crowd, although Bu Ningxuan did not have the face to walk over, the worry in her eyes was no longer concealed.


    When she heard Zhang Xuans words, Xia Mengs beautiful eyes shed with embarrassment and heartache.


    Could this be the reason why Zhang Xuan lived in seclusion here?


    What Zhang Xuan did was to protect the people of this world?


    At this moment, almost everyone had the same thought.


    Zhang Xuan gently kissed Xia Meng, hesitated for a moment, then hugged Chen Qianrou and also kissed her forehead. He turned around and resolutely walked towards the door.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 558: The Crisis of the Courtyard

    <h4>Chapter 558: The Crisis of the Courtyard</h4>


    Fellow Daoist, you


    Ji Wumings face turned pale when he heard that Zhang Xuan was going to enter the Burial World.


    Youd better think twice. The Burial World is not what you think it is!


    Zhang Xuan smiled at Ji Wuming and waved at him. Ji Wuming felt a Great Dao being pulled out from his body.


    This is just a temporary stripping, but I think with your ability, you should be able to break this Great Dao by yourself. Zhang Xuan said with a smile.


    The death Qi in Ji Wumings body hadpletely disappeared, reced by a vigorous qi and blood energy. His flesh and blood were recovering.


    Ji Wuming was stunned for a moment, then he was so excited that tears started flowing down his face.


    Putong!


    Ji Wuming knelt in front of Zhang Xuan and kowtowed nine times.


    Ji Wuming has no way to repay the kindness of a friend. In the future, when you ask him to do anything, he will not hesitate to go through fire and water!


    Zhang Xuan was right. An expert like him In fact, he could remove the Great Dao on his own, but it would take too long for him to do so. Moreover, it was very likely that the extraction would not beplete, and the effect on his body would not bepletely removed.


    Now, Zhang Xuan had given him a good start. As long as he slowly consolidated his cultivation, the Great Dao before he left would be the same. He had already walked past it once, and that one meter was nothing to him.


    Sir, Burial World, its better if you dont go there


    Ji Wuming told Zhang Xuan about his experiences in Burial World all these years. Zhang Xuan was overjoyed. With this knowledge, he no longer knew nothing about Burial World. This would be a great help to his trip to the burial ground.


    Seeing that the time limit set by the system was gradually decreasing, Zhang Xuan nced at everyone and walked into the door.


    ng!


    The moment Zhang Xuan walked into the door, the door closed on its own.


    Zhang Xuan!


    Brother Xuan!


    Xia Meng and Chen Qianrou could not help but call out. When they saw the door close, their hearts trembled.


    Bu Ningxuan looked at the gradually disappearing door and could not help but take a step forward. Little Bodhi looked at his senior sister beside him and sighed softly.


    Sigh, its better to be a monk. I dont have to worry so much.


    Ai, why is Zhang Xuan so bold? Thats the Burial World!


    Old Zhang stomped his foot hard. He wanted to stop it, but he was afraid that it would affect Zhang Xuans n.


    I hope Zhang Xuan is safe and sound inside!


    After saying that, Old Zhang turned around and left for Chaotic Battlefield.


    As for the seventeen men, there were only seven of them left. Ten of them had been killed by Zhang Changsheng. The rest of them were panicking.


    Especially when they saw the door close. Their escape route had been cut off, leaving only endless panic in their hearts.


    At this moment, Zhang Changsheng had appeared in front of them. All the hairs on their bodies stood up, as if there was a great danger surrounding them. They turned around and retreated.


    As long as they could escape, they would be able to do whatever they wanted.


    However, it would be difficult for them to escape, because wherever they went, it would be a barrennd. It would be very easy to find them.


    They had a good idea, but how could Zhang Changsheng allow them to leave?


    Besides, Qiao Dangdang and the others were watching them covetously.


    Zhang Changshengs sword ripped apart the heaven and earth, killing the remaining seven people with ease.


    The moment he killed all the enemies, no one noticed that within the Void, the ck-clothed man was staring nkly at Zhang Xuan who had just entered the door.


    He went in?


    The ck-clothed man rubbed his head with all his strength, almost touching his own head. He couldnt understand why Zhang Xuan had chosen to enter the door.


    One should know that even the owner of that ce wouldnt dare to enter recklessly.


    When he recalled the scene when his master fought with Yin Tianzi, the man in ck shivered.


    Just now, someone seemed to have nced at me. Was it Yin Tianzi?


    The man in ck rubbed his head. It didnt feel like it. If it was Yin Tianzi, he would have turned into a dead dog by now.


    His spiritual energy reached out. After a while, the man in ck frowned. Where was that Qilin?


    Why wasnt it in the courtyard?


    He didnt care anymore. He would kill all the people here while Zhang Xuan wasnt here. He didnt believe that Zhang Xuan wouldnte and find trouble with his master.


    Once his master and Zhang Xuan started fighting, he would have a chance to be the new master.


    Whether Zhang Xuan had hidden the dog or not, as long as he destroyed the Voidpletely, he didnt believe that the dog wouldnt show itself.


    In this world, having one Qilin was enough.


    The ck-clothed man tore apart the heaven and earth and appeared in the sky above the small courtyard. It was as if a god had descended, overlooking all living things.


    Hisrge hand pped out, but it didnt use a lot of power. However, with a buzzing sound, the Void trembled slightly, and instantly copsed.


    The entire Void seemed to have be a mountain that suddenly smashed down towards the small courtyard.


    This sudden change rmed everyone in the courtyard.


    Everyone looked up at the sky in a daze, and instantly recognized that the ck-clothed man was the person who almost killed the dog that day.


    Without any hesitation, Ouyang Jian and Qiao Dangdang immediately activated Zhang Xuans calligraphy and painting.


    When the calligraphy and painting were unfolded, boundless killing intent surged out like a river of stars, sweeping towards the man in ck.


    Everyone watched nervously, hoping that Zhang Xuans calligraphy and painting would work. Otherwise, they would die for sure today.


    The power of the man in ck was still fresh in their minds, and they still had lingering fears.


    The man in ck sneered coldly. He was just like a mantis trying to stop a chariot.


    At this moment, his heart trembled. He looked at the sky in horror. Then, without any hesitation, he turned around and tore the Void and left.


    The energy emitted by the few calligraphy piecesy across the Void, imprisoning the entire Void.


    Under the dumbfounded gazes of the crowd, the door that was about to disappear was instantly torn apart by the impact of this energy,pletely disappearing into the long river of history.


    This


    The ck clothed person who had just left sensed what had happened and almost froze on the spot. His back was drenched in cold sweat and the sweat on his forehead flowed down his face. His eyes were filled with disbelief.


    How is this possible?


    He had been so careless just now that he had thought that the calligraphy and paintings were just a one-time consumable magic treasure.


    He didnt expect that these very ordinary calligraphy paintings would have such terrifying power. If he hadnt left just now, he would probably have burped.


    Gudong!


    The ck clothed man crazily swallowed his saliva. He suddenly thought, could it be that just now Master specifically reminded him?


    If it was true, then Master


    All the things he did during this period of time, wasnt it all under Masters surveince?


    The ck-clothed mans heart suddenly became somewhat fearful.


    He disyed his speed to the limit, and very soon, the small courtyard appeared before his eyes.


    When he saw the words Calming Heart Small Building , his heart suddenly started beating rapidly.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 559: Mysterious Pond

    <h4>Chapter 559: Mysterious Pond</h4>


    Walking in the Burial World.


    This was a deste world, and everything was ck and white.


    Apart from ck and white, you couldnt see any other colors.


    As soon as Zhang Xuan entered, he felt a strong corrosive force surrounding him, but he was blocked by the system.


    Zhang Xuan didnt use the supernatural power. Instead, he walked step by step in Burial World. In this world, it was a monotonous and terrifying world.


    Zhang Xuan could feel countless soul bodies appearing around him. They were hidden in the darkness, and they were filled with endless desire for his Qi and blood.


    Roar


    Some of them had low intelligence, or it could be said that they did not have any intelligence. They jumped in front of Zhang Xuan and opened their mouths to bite him.


    However, before they touched Zhang Xuan, those things made a light sound and thenpletely disappeared.


    Slowly, those things no longer dared to approach Zhang Xuan.


    Kowtow!


    The strong blood Qi on Zhang Xuans body attracted the attention of the big guy. Dozens of Ghost Monarch rushed over. When they saw Zhang Xuan, their eyes were filled with greed.


    ording to Ji Wumings introduction, although this Ghost Monarch was very powerful, his intelligence was low. It was very rare to see Ghost Monarch like the one Loong Linshuang had encountered.


    When these Ghost Monarch saw Zhang Xuan, he didnt hesitate at all. He roared and rushed over. His huge body smashed the Void, and the sound of explosion could be heard without an end.


    When they saw this scene, the weak souls around them were frightened and fled in panic.


    They were horrified, and their bodies couldnt help but tremble. Being enveloped by such a terrifying aura, they couldnt help but flee.


    However, in the next scene, these little fellows were all frightened.


    Zhang Xuan gently waved his hand, and a dozen huge Ghost Monarch suddenly turned into a dozen hamster-sized soul bodies.


    Chirp! Chirp!


    The speed at which they attacked was too fast. They suddenly lost their strength, but their speed was still there. One by one, they bumped into Zhang Xuans outstretched hands like jelly.


    Ghost Monarch felt the pain. He reached out his little paw and rubbed his head. He looked at Zhang Xuan in shock. He did not understand why the blood food in front of him had suddenly be so big. It was almost tens of thousands of times bigger than the blood food in front of him.


    Although their Spiritual Wisdom was low, they knew that Zhang Xuan was not someone to be trifled with. They immediately turned around and fled.


    Void Thunder!


    The Palm Lightning struck down with a loud bang. A few lightning bolts as thick as buckets struck Ghost Monarchs body. They did not even have the time to scream before theypletely disappeared.


    All the living beings in the surroundings were shocked, and their bodies trembled. Such divine might had terrified them.


    Zhang Xuan took a step forward. The Void changed. He arrived at a valley. Finally, the color of this ce was no longer monotonous.


    There were fresh flowers and green grass, but that was all. Everything else was no different from the surroundings.


    There was an old monster in the valley. It seemed to have sensed Zhang Xuans arrival. The old monster unleashed its Qi and warned Zhang Xuan not to enter. This was his territory.


    Zhang Xuan smiled at the valley. He didnt go in, but turned around and walked away.


    After walking for an unknown period of time, Zhang Xuan started to feel irritated.


    This world was too monotonous, as if you were ced in the North Pole. At the beginning, when you saw the white snow, you might be excited, have fun, and run enthusiastically, but what about when you lived in the North Pole for a few years?


    Looking around, apart from the white, there was still white everywhere. At that time, would you still think that the snow was beautiful?


    Furthermore, in this ce, Zhang Xuan could not find any sense of direction. There was no sun, and there was only a blood moon above his head.


    The River of the Netherworld was always there, and it was extremely humid everywhere.


    There was no warmth in this ce, only endless coldness. Zhang Xuan didnt know why this ce was so cold.


    There were actually people here, but these people had numb expressions on their faces. They just kept walking forward with their heads lowered. No one was leading the way, but these people seemed to know that they were going in.


    Could it be that the reason why the system let him in was to let him see these things?


    Zhang Xuan felt depressed. This dog system was like this. Giving him a mission didnt mean that it was to let him do it.


    Slowly, Zhang Xuan finally found flowers by the roadside.


    It was actually a very bright flower, a blood red color.


    Paramita Flower.


    So this is the Yellow Springs Road!


    This was the first time Zhang Xuan had spoken after entering the Burial World. He didnt expect that his first sentence would cause him to frown.


    At this moment, his voice was hoarse, as if metal was rubbing against each other.


    Zhang Xuan took out his phone and turned on the selfie mode. When he saw the person on the phone, he was so scared that he almost threw his phone out.


    His face was sallow, his eyes sunken, and his skin was as dry as tree bark.


    His eyes were very dim and there was no light at all. He had almost changed his face. What was the difference between him and the ancestors of those families?


    He took out the water bag. Only now did he remember that he had not drunk water for an unknown period of time.


    When the sweet water entered his throat, the great dao energy within his body surged, as if there was a great sea surging within his body, surging with great waves.


    Hong!


    With a loud boom, the Great Dao in his body actually extended forward by ten meters.


    Zhang Xuan was stunned. This was the first time that his Great Dao had automatically extended forward without the help of the system.


    Boundless worldly essence surged towards him, covering the sky and covering the earth, drowning Zhang Xuan within it.


    Zhang Xuan ced his hands behind his back. It seemed like the Spiritual Energy in Burial World was the same as the Spiritual Energy in the universe, there was nothing different about it.


    But why couldnt the living beings cultivate aftering here?


    Zhang Xuan was puzzled. Seeing that he had returned to his original appearance in the phone, he followed these people forward.


    Zhang Xuan tried tomunicate with these people, but these people were like walking corpses. They didnt even have their own Spiritual Wisdom.


    However, these people didnt have the same rotten faces as the ancestors of the major families. Apart from the fact that they couldntmunicate with each other, they looked exactly the same as the living people. There was no difference between them.


    Zhang Xuan was even more curious. Finally, he arrived at their destination. It was a pond. No one was controlling it, but the water in the pond was constantly rotating.


    What was surprising was that the water in the pond was constantly rotating, but it actually looked like a mirror.


    These people walked into the pond one after another. They were submerged by the pond, and then they entered the vortex. No one knew where they had gone.


    Zhang Xuan approached the pond and looked inside. When he saw the person in the vortex, he was stunned.


    The person inside was him, not him.


    The reflection in the vortex was actually him from his previous life. Although the two faces were exactly the same, Zhang Xuan could tell with just a nce.


    Could it be that the other side of the vortex was Earth?


    When he thought of this, Zhang Xuans heart suddenly became somewhat excited. That world carried too many of his memories and beautiful memories.


    This thought caused him to take a step forward.


    Zhang Xuan, what are you doing? There are so many people watching. Hurry up and get up!


    Zhang Xuan was stunned. He raised his head, and when he saw the face of the person who had spoken, he was stunned.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 560: Was It an Illusion

    <h4>Chapter 560: Was It an Illusion</h4>


    Zhang Xuan looked at the face greedily. His body trembled and he wanted to open his mouth, but he used all his strength and found that he couldnt do it.


    Hahaha, Xuan Zi is shy. Since you have proposed in front of so many people, why are you shy at this time?


    Who would have thought that this guy is a slutty man. He actually did such a romantic thing in front of so many people!


    Together, together!


    The surrounding people started to jeer.


    Zhang Xuan could not hear anything. He only had his eyes on the person in front of him.


    Zhang Xuan, you how can you look at people like that? Do you not see enough every day?


    The person in front of him looked at Zhang Xuan angrily, but the joy in her beautiful eyes couldnt be lied to.


    Meng Meng?


    Zhang Xuan finally opened his mouth and spoke.


    Yes!


    Xia Meng looked at Zhang Xuan with eyes as gentle as water, as if in her eyes, other than Zhang Xuan, she could not tolerate anyone else.


    At this moment, Zhang Xuan suddenly felt an extreme fear surge in his heart.


    He raised his head and looked at a certain Void. He saw a person hiding in the dark, with a thunderbolt in his palm.


    There is indeed someone!


    Zhang Xuan felt a surge of anger rushing to his head. He knew that he was not struck by lightning for no reason. If it wasnt for this person, he might have already married Xia Meng.


    You are courting death!


    If it was in the past, Zhang Xuan could only watch helplessly as he was struck by the lightning. But now, although he didnt know what his cultivation base was, ordinary lightning wouldnt be able to hurt him.


    Furthermore,paring the lightning supernatural power with him


    Zhang Xuan absolutely couldnt let this person hurt Xia Meng. He stood up abruptly and protected Xia Meng behind his back.


    Rumble!


    A lightning dragon roared as it came crashing down.


    In his previous life, he had not been able to detect it at all. However, in this life, this lightning was so slow in his eyes.


    Zhang Xuans expression was solemn. He was about to use the Void to fold it.


    It was the most effortless for him to use the Void Crossing Technique. However, the surrounding people were all his good friends. They were all witnesses that he had found for this marriage proposal. If he left, his friends would be in trouble.


    However, just as he was about to activate the supernatural power, he was stunned.


    He was unable to activate it!


    He could not feel any power of the Great Dao.


    How was this possible?


    Zhang Xuans eyes widened. He could feel that his body was still empty.


    Dog system,e out!


    Zhang Xuan roared furiously. He refused to believe that the system had disappeared. Just as the lightning was about to strike Xia Meng and his body, the system stopped his supernatural power. Zhang Xuan was furious.


    Zhang Xuan, what happened to you? What system? Who are you talking to?


    Xia Meng was frightened when she saw Zhang Xuan.


    Dog system, I know you are here. If you dont appear now, you will die!


    However, no matter how he called, there was no response in his mind.


    Zhang Xuan was extremely furious. This was the second time he was being controlled by the system. This kind of anger that was controlled by the system made Zhang Xuan want to explode.


    Dong!


    A lightning bolt struck his forehead. Zhang Xuan gritted his teeth and looked up at the sky. He had to see who had attacked him before he transmigrated.


    The moment he looked up, he saw a pair of eyes looking over from the dark Void.


    Meng, dodge!


    With a loud bang, Zhang Xuan did not know anything.


    Silly bird, silly bird!


    A familiar voice rang in his ears, waking him up.


    He opened his eyes and saw the scene in front of him. He hurriedly jumped backwards, until he retreated dozens of steps. There was still lingering fear in his heart.


    It turned out that he had already walked to the edge of the vortex. One of his feet had even stepped into the vortex. If he took another step forward, he was afraid that he would disappear from the vortex like those walking corpses.


    Silly bird, have you really be stupid?


    Upon hearing this voice, Zhang Xuan looked over with a confused look.


    He saw a ck crow using spirit energy to form a pair ofrge hands that desperately pulled him.


    Seeing the crow, Zhang Xuan said in surprise, Luhuang?


    Luhuang saw that Zhang Xuan had regained his consciousness and jumped onto his shoulder. He tilted his head and his eyes were filled with enthusiasm and excitement.


    Its me, its me, silly bird. Why did youe in? Were you caught by someone?


    Impossible, with your strength, who in this world could bring you in, did youe in yourself?


    It was the Bird Master that saved your life just now. If it wasnt for the Bird Master, you would have jumped in just now!


    Luhuang was shivering. He spread his wings and patted Zhang Xuans head.


    Alright, alright, thank you. By the way, why are you here?


    What kind of strength did he have? He only knew a few supernatural powers, and he was restricted by the system.


    Was that scene just now something that happened when he transmigrated, or was it an illusion?


    That feeling was too real. Zhang Xuan also did not know if it really happened.


    However, this matter also gave Zhang Xuan the determination to get rid of the system. Only the strength that he cultivated would truly belong to him.


    Zhang Xuan did not want to experience that helplessness just now again.


    He silently felt it. The strength in his body was still there. Zhang Xuan was puzzled. Could it be that what happened just now was really his imagination?


    He was happy to see Luhuang here.


    I am here to find my master!


    Luhuang became excited. Come, follow me to see my master! He must like to see you!


    Your master? In this world?


    Luhuangs words made Zhang Xuan heave a sigh of relief. However, when he heard what Luhuang said, Zhang Xuan raised his eyebrows. Luhuangs master was from Burial World?


    Doesnt that mean a Hanba?


    Sensing the abnormality in Zhang Xuans eyes, Luhuang was speechless. What are you thinking? My master is a true human.


    Lets go. Dont make wild guesses. Follow me and you will know. It was also Master who sensed the Qi of a human that allowed me toe and take a look. I didnt expect it to be you, a stupid bird!


    Zhang Xuan looked at the vortex and tried his best to recall his experience. For some reason, he only remembered the pair of eyes, but he couldnt remember the face.


    What are you thinking about? Stupid bird, lets go!


    Dont look anymore. No one can save you if you look too much.


    Luhuang pped his wings and reminded Zhang Xuan.


    That was good. Luhuangs master had lived here for so many years. Perhaps he was very familiar with this ce. Perhaps after seeing this ce, many doubts in his heart could be solved.


    He followed Luhuang to a small valley. This valley was much more pleasing to the eyepared to the previous one. If it wasnt for the in ck and white color outside the valley, Zhang Xuan would have thought that he was still in Martial Celestial Realm.


    A friend hase from afar. Im very happy!


    A middle-aged man wearing the Daoist robe of Human n walked out of the small wooden house in the valley.


    The man slightly cupped his fist toward Zhang Xuan and said, Gou Chen greets fellow Daoist Zhang Xuan!


    Gou Chen?


    Was this Gou Chen a Great Sovereign?


    Zhang Xuan was stunned.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 561: Gou Chen of Chaos

    <h4>Chapter 561: Gou Chen of Chaos</h4>


    Gou Chen was a Great Sovereign. He was an extremely important figure in the legends of the world.


    What made Zhang Xuan feel strange was why there were so many people who appeared in the legendary system on Earth.


    Could it be that there was some kind of connection between these two worlds?


    Hahaha, its been a long time since Ist saw the people from my hometown.


    Gou Chen seemed very excited as he cupped his fists at Zhang Xuan.


    Zhang Xuan narrowed his eyes. He keenly noticed the word hometown in Gou Chens words.


    Was this hometown referring to Martial Celestial Realm or Earth?


    Sensing the doubt in Zhang Xuans eyes, Gou Chen did not get angry. Instead, he smiled at Zhang Xuan and signaled Zhang Xuan to follow him into the wooden house.


    Zhang Xuan raised his head and looked at the wooden house. For some reason, he felt an extreme fear in his heart.


    This feeling came from no reason. It was as if there was a voice in the depths of his soul telling him that he could not go in.


    Zhang Xuan did not believe that he would have such an idea for no reason.


    He looked up at Gou Chen and felt that there seemed to be an indescribable magic on Gou Chens body. He could not help but want to approach and believe everything Gou Chen said.


    Gou Chens eyes also released a weak light. This light made Zhang Xuan feel a kind of temptation in the depths of his heart, urging Zhang Xuan to get close to him.


    This kind of feeling made Zhang Xuan dislike it very much. He could not help but take two steps back.


    Luhuang seemed to have noticed Zhang Xuans conflicting thoughts. His eyes moved back and forth between the Daoist and Zhang Xuan.


    Lets go, Zhang Xuan. Lets go inside! Luhuang did not understand.


    Do you know how lucky you are? ___ asked. I have been here for so long, and Master didnt even let me in. When you came, Master invited you in, and you are still pushing me in.


    Just now, it was Master who asked him to save Zhang Xuan. Why did Zhang Xuan be so wary when he saw his Master?


    Although he hadnt been with Zhang Xuan for a very long time, he knew that Zhang Xuan wouldnt have such a thought for no reason.


    Zhang Xuan really wanted to ask if Gou Chen had any connection with Earth, but he didnt dare.


    He was afraid that if he said it out loud, it would cause harm to Earth.


    Zhang Xuan didnt think that a person who could livefortably in Burial World was a good person.


    Fellow Daoist, what is it? This wooden house makes you feel ufortable?


    Gou Chen smiled casually. When I first found this ce, I had the same feeling as you. However, I have been living here for tens of millions of years, and I am used to it.


    Gou Chen waved his hand and a table appeared in front of Zhang Xuan. Luhuang immediately flew to the table and said, Come, silly bird. Take out your good wine. I havent drunk it for a long time. I actually miss it!


    After saying that, Luhuang looked at Gou Chen. Master, you have to taste the wine that Zhang Xuan brewed. It is definitely one of the best in the world.


    Oh? Is that so? Then Im going to have a good taste!


    Gou Chens eyes lit up when he heard that and looked at Zhang Xuan.


    It has been many years since I have returned to my hometown. I wonder if I can borrow you to drink the wine from my hometown!


    Zhang Xuan heaved a sigh of relief when he heard Gou Chens words. However, he felt a little disappointed in his heart.


    It seemed that Gou Chen was not from Earth, but a powerful warrior from Martial Celestial Realm.


    He let out a sigh of relief, because this person wasnt from Earth, which meant that nothing had happened on Earth.


    In fact, Zhang Xuan was most afraid that the Burial World was Earth.


    He was also disappointed because the other party was not a powerhouse from Earth. If he wanted to find Earth again, he was afraid that he would not know how long it would take.


    However, sometimes, the best news was that there was no news.


    Zhang Xuan smiled at Gou Chen. May I know which family or sect you used toe from?


    Are you stupid? Didnt my master say that his name is Gou Chen? Of course he came from Gou Chens family!


    Hearing Luhuangs words, Zhang Xuan was stunned. Gou Chens family? Why hadnt he heard of this family before?


    Old Zhang had never told Zhang Xuan about the Chaotic Battlefield. If he had told him about it, Zhang Xuan would definitely remember this family that caused people to tremble in fear during the ancient times.


    Gou Chen was stunned for a moment when he saw Zhang Xuans face. His expression darkened, then he smiled bitterly and said, It has been tens of millions of years. Has Gou Chens family been destroyed?


    I heard from Luhuang that you have ascended from a small world. Its normal that you dont know about my family. It has been tens of millions of years. Even I only remember my surname, Gou Chen, but I have forgotten my name.


    Zhang Xuan took out the wine. Gou Chens eyes lit up, then he impatiently poured a bowl of wine and gulped it down.


    Seeing this, Zhang Xuan simply gave him the entire pot of wine. Gou Chens face was filled with regret and expectation. He took the pot of wine with aplicated expression, then he raised his head and drank it.


    A surge of surging Spiritual Energy gathered towards this ce. Gou Chen was stunned for a moment, then quickly sat down cross-legged to cultivate. It was as if someone who had been thirsty in the desert for a long time had seen a bowl of water.


    Luhuang saw that Gou Chen was cultivating, so he sneakily put away the jar of wine.


    Ding! Congrattions to host forpleting the intermediate hidden mission to find the Remnants of Chaos. Great Dao experience + 500,000.


    Ding Congrattions to host for leveling up. Your current level is 90.''


    Ding Congrattions to user for removing the Great Dao from your body and advancing to the Tyrannical Domain.


    Note: The Tyrannical Domain. Once the user uses it, anyone within 100 meters of the user will be blocked. The range will be increased along with the level of the supernatural power.


    The sound of an electric current suddenly rang in his mind. Zhang Xuan was stunned for a moment, then a Great Heavenly Path suddenly appeared. It was 10,000 meters wide and 900 meters long.


    Looking at the mysterious Great Dao in front of him, Zhang Xuan could no longer be as happy as before.


    Because no one knew when the system would leave him. Only now did Zhang Xuan understand that without the system, he was still an ordinary person.


    He could not do anything. He could not protect the people he wanted to protect.


    Perhaps after I return, I should find a way to cultivate on my own!


    Zhang Xuan stood in the Great Dao Space with a bitter smile. He walked to the end of the space and sat down cross-legged. He quietlyprehended.


    The appearance of Zhang Xuans Great Dao instantly rmed Gou Chen, who was cultivating. He suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Zhang Xuan, who was cultivating with his eyes closed. The Great Dao on Zhang Xuans back was too conspicuous. He couldnt afford to not pay attention to it.


    It was 10,000 meters long and 900 meters wide!


    Is this 10,000 meters wide, 900 meters long, or 900 meters wide, 10,000 meters wide?


    Could it be that Zhang Xuan has obtained the inheritance from the ancient era?


    Gou Chens eyes were still unclear. He looked at it in a daze, and no one knew what he was thinking.


    Master, what is the inheritance of the ancient era? Could it be that during the ancient era, the cultivation of humans was so abnormal?


    Gou Chen looked at Luhuang and exined in a pampering manner, I was just casually saying it. You should tell me about Zhang Xuan!


    Rubbing Luhuangs head, Gou Chen looked at Zhang Xuan with a bright light in his eyes.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 562: Doubtful Clouds

    <h4>Chapter 562: Doubtful Clouds</h4>


    When Zhang Xuan emerged from the Great Dao, he met Gou Chen and Luhuangs eyes.


    Silly bird, how did you cultivate?


    Luhuang pped his wings and looked at Zhang Xuan curiously.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the Void outside trembled, as if thousands of horses were galloping towards them.


    Gou Chens expression changed slightly, and he quickly walked to the entrance of the valley.


    Zhang Xuan was puzzled. Luhuangs expression was solemn as he said, After all, this isnt the Chaotic Battlefield. Its just a small fragment of a world. Every movement of this world will be detected by the Burial World.


    But normally, there wont be any problems. I guess its just a routine patrol, and its just passing by here.


    Zhang Xuan could hear that something was wrong with Luhuangs voice. The matter was obviously not as simple as what Luhuang had said.


    Since you have found your master, why dont you let him return to Martial Celestial Realm with you?


    Zhang Xuan asked in a low voice.


    Luhuang looked at Gou Chens back and replied in a low voice, Zhang Xuan, you dont know. This is the old Gou Chens family.


    Back then, the power of Chaotic Battlefield was beyond your imagination. Those powerful families all had their own small worlds, and each family was their own world.


    Later on, Yin Tianzi appeared and wanted to turn the Chaotic Battlefield into the Burial World. Therefore, a few Yin Yang Great War broke out, and the Chaotic Battlefield was always at a disadvantage.


    It seemed like the Chaotic Battlefield was going to be reduced to the Burial World, and a supreme expert had appeared at the critical moment. He blocked Yin Tianzis attack, but the aftermath of the battle was too terrifying. The Chaotic Battlefield was shattered into millions of fragments of worlds.


    Zhang Xuan was puzzled. Just because of this reason, Gou Chen must be trapped here? Somethings not right, right?


    A person could be trapped in a small valley for tens of millions of years just to reminisce about the past?


    Such a reason, even a fool would not believe it!


    Zhang Xuan looked at Luhuang who deeply agreed, he was sure. En, there was a f * cking fool in front of him.


    Although Gou Chen didnt show any malicious intent towards him, every time Zhang Xuan looked at the wooden house, his heart would palpitate.


    When he saw Gou Chen, the first thing Gou Chen wanted to do was to let Zhang Xuan into the house. Although this was the most annoying courtesy of a guest, Zhang Xuan felt that there was something wrong with this Gou Chen in front of him.


    However, what puzzled Zhang Xuan was that if Gou Chen wanted to harm him, he shouldnt have let Luhuang wake him up.


    As long as he allowed Zhang Xuan to continue walking into the whirlpool, Zhang Xuan would probably burp.


    Unless he had something Gou Chen needed, so Gou Chen had to save him if he wanted to get that thing.


    However, what was there on him that was worth remembering?


    Zhang Xuan could feel that this small valley was moving quickly, as if it was being chased by something.


    He had a feeling that those things had found him here because they had sensed his existence.


    Those things were chasing him, and Gou Chen obviously knew that.


    Gou Chen was clearly very worried, and it could even be said that he was a little afraid, but he still brought him to flee everywhere. He did not have any intention of handing him over.


    Could it be that Gou Chen only did this because he was from the Human n?


    Was the Human n so united in the past?


    If that was the case, no matter how powerful Yin Tianzi was, he wouldnt be able to conquer the Chaotic Battlefield so quickly. Zhang Xuan had heard about this from Old Zhang before.


    He was now even more certain about one thing. This Gou Chen definitely had a plot against him, but he couldnt think of anything that was worthy of Gou Chens attention.


    A fox has to show its tail!


    Zhang Xuan believed that this Gou Chen would attack him one day. Anyway, he wasnt in a hurry.


    Of course, all of this was his guess. Perhaps Gou Chen really wanted to help him.


    Luhuang, how did fellow Daoist Gou Chen know that I was in that vortex?


    Master has been operating this ce for tens of millions of years. He knows everything about this ce like the back of his hand. He even made a lot of small things. These things can help master understand every move of this ce.


    Luhuang exined after hearing this, which further proved Zhang Xuans spection.


    After a while, Gou Chen finally got rid of those things. Zhang Xuan saw him and let out a sigh of relief. He walked over with ease all over his body.


    Sorry for the trouble! Zhang Xuan cupped his fists and said.


    What are you talking about? We are all from the Human n, so we should help each other out here. Besides, you have been taking care of Luhuang for so many days. I should help you out on behalf of Luhuang. Gou Chen said with a bright smile.


    Fellow Daoist, just now Zhang Xuan asked.


    Gou Chen lightly sighed and said, Those are also a group of pitiful people. After being killed by Yin Tianzi, they became wandering ghosts.


    The cycle of reincarnation in this world was controlled by Yin Tian Zi. If these people wanted to enter the cycle of reincarnation, they could only let Yin Tian Zi do whatever he wanted. Otherwise, they would never be able to enter the cycle of reincarnation.


    Furthermore, Yin Tian Zis most infuriating part isnt this. In order to torture these people, Yin Tian Zi didnt destroy their consciousness.


    In other words, Yin Tian Zi controlled their bodies and made them do things that they didnt want to do, making them suffer the mental torture.


    Seeing Zhang Xuans puzzled expression, Gou Chen exined. At this point, Gou Chen smiled bitterly and continued.


    You should be able to imagine the pain of being tortured endlessly. They have experienced tens of millions of years in Yin Tianzis torture.


    Some people with especially strong willpower are still waiting bitterly, while some of them can no longer endure such torture and havepletely fallen into oblivion.


    Zhang Xuan keenly caught a word, Wait.


    Wait for what?


    Seeing Zhang Xuan looking at him, Gou Chen met his gaze and said, To tell you the truth, fellow Daoist, a hundred million years ago, there was a senior Bai Xiaosheng in Human n.


    This senior knows astronomy and geography. He has made countless prophecies in his life, and he has never made a mistake.


    One day, this senior gathered us and made three prophecies.


    Gou Chen looked at Zhang Xuan and continued. First, there will be a supreme expert in Burial World who is unhappy with the current situation and initiated a war against Chaotic Battlefield.


    Second, there will be a supreme expert from the Human n who will appear at the critical moment of the Human ns life and death, interrupting Yin Tianzis n for the time being.


    Third: Yin Tianzi will break through to the Sovereign realm and appear in front of the world with an invincible bearing. At that time, a Sovereign realm expert will also appear in the Human n. After that, he will lead the Human n topletely destroy Yin Tianzis plot and rebuild the Six Paths Reincarnations!


    Gou Chen looked at Zhang Xuan with a burning gaze and said, Fellow Daoist Zhang Xuan, I I have heard about your deeds from Luhuang. I think the person Bai Xiaosheng talked about is you, mister. So, even if he has to sacrifice his life for you, Gou Chen is still willing to do so!


    Gou Chen cupped his fists and said solemnly.


    Zhang Xuan was stunned when he heard Gou Chens words, and the doubts in his heart became even greater.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 563: The Things Inside the Wooden House

    <h4>Chapter 563: The Things Inside the Wooden House</h4>


    Zhang Xuan looked at Gou Chen with excitement, as if he was touched, but he was cursing in his heart.


    Idiot, right?


    Did he think he was stupid?


    Is he the Savior?


    After transmigrating and obtaining the system, this was simply the standard for Savior or the main character.


    Zhang Xuan had thought of this before. However, after experiencing the Great Dao + 1 for three years, and also experiencing the fact that he couldnt evenprehend the basic cultivation technique, he had a clear view of his own position.


    Which saviour was like this?


    Gou Chen wouldnt make up a decent reason even if he made it up. Just because of one of Bai Xiaoshengs prophecies, this guy was willing to listen to him without any reason.


    Was this a joke?


    Did he think that others were stupid?


    However, he still had to put on an act.


    I know Mr. Zhang might not believe me. As long as Mr. Zhang enters the house and sees the prophecy book that Bai Xiaosheng left behind, he will know.


    It clearly stated that today, Human n Master wille to the Nether Blood Sea. This person is the savior of Human n, the person who has the highest chance of breaking through to the Sovereign realm!


    Gou Chens eyes were burning with passion and his words were sincere.


    Luhuang, who was standing beside Gou Chen, was stunned when he heard what Gou Chen said.


    Zhang Xuan was the saviour?


    Zhang Xuan sneered in his heart. Sure enough, he had revealed his true colors, but he still wanted to bring him into the small wooden house.


    Perhaps Gou Chen had stayed here because of this wooden house?


    There must be something in this wooden house that could counter the legendary saviour. What Gou Chen wanted to do was to strip the fate of the saviour of the saviour and then have it himself.


    Just as Zhang Xuan wanted to find an excuse to refuse to leave this ce, the electronic notification of the system mission sounded in his mind once again.


    Ding! Congrattions to host for triggering the intermediate hidden mission, collecting Mount Tai.


    Zhang Xuan was stunned.


    He was truly stunned.


    Collect Mount Tai?


    Could it be that the source of his heart palpitating in the cabin was Mt. Tai?


    Was this Mount Tai the Mount Tai on Earth?


    Sir? Whats wrong?


    Gou Chen looked at Zhang Xuan earnestly.


    Its fine. Since fellow Daoist Gou Chen trusts me so much, Ill go in and take a look. However, I still advise fellow Daoist Gou Chen not to have too much hope.


    Hearing that Zhang Xuan was willing to follow him into the wooden house, Gou Chens face revealed a smile.


    Zhang Xuan followed behind Gou Chen and walked towards the wooden house in the depths of the valley.


    Fellow Daoist Gou Chen, many inheritances have been cut off. I would like to ask, above the Imperial Emperor is


    Gou Chen was in a very good mood. When he heard Zhang Xuans question, he replied with a smile, Mr. Zhang is too polite. This isnt a secret to begin with. Above the Imperial Emperor is the Heavenly King realm, and above the Heavenly King realm is the Extreme Tao Stage.


    Oh? After breaking through to the Extreme Tao Stage, will he be the ruler? Zhang Xuan asked curiously.


    Gou Chen couldnt help butugh when he heard this. He shook his head and exined.


    Mister, you misunderstood me. In fact, the Sovereign realm is also an Extreme Tao Stage. This is what Bai Xiaosheng said, but whats the difference? Its not something that a puny Heavenly King like me can know.


    Zhang Xuan was startled for a moment. It turned out that Gou Chen was a Heavenly King. He became even more wary of Gou Chen.


    He didnt know if his Tyrannical Domain was effective against Heavenly Kings.


    He wanted to ask the Imperial Emperor about King Potians method, but at this moment, the two of them had already arrived in front of the wooden house.


    Sir, pleasee in!


    Gou Chen pushed open the door of the small wooden house, and a strong fragrance spread out from the small wooden house.


    It could be seen that Gou Chen had put in a lot of effort.


    Luhuang seemed to have noticed that there was something wrong between his master and Zhang Xuan. His expression was a little serious, but it was more difficult to make things difficult for him.


    Luhuang, go and prepare some dishes. Mister and I will have a celebration when wee out!


    Master, Zhang Xuan is a master of cooking. Let him cook. I will go in with you to take a look. I have not seen the prophecy that Master mentioned before!


    Luhuang said and made a drooling look. Silly bird, it has been a long time since the Bird Master ate your food. In a while


    Luhuang, could it be that you dont listen to what I said?


    This book is the prophecy book of our Human n. You are from the Three-legged Golden Crow n. You cant read this book!


    Zhang Xuan had a smile on his face, but he was sneering in his heart. This reason was some!


    However, he didnt expect that Luhuangs bird was actually an extremely expensive Three-legged Golden Crow n.


    Upon hearing Gou Chens words, Luhuang left with a dejected face. Before he left, he gave Zhang Xuan a look.


    Zhang Xuan smiled. He felt a little warm in his heart. Fortunately, Luhuang wasnt bad and didnt want to deal with him.


    The fragrance became stronger, and it was full of temptation to Zhang Xuan. A gentle breeze blew past Zhang Xuans face.


    Zhang Xuans mind was in chaos. Fortunately, this feeling onlysted for an instant, and it was immediately erased by the system.


    Sir, pleasee in!


    Gou Chen said with a smile as if nothing had happened.


    Zhang Xuan did not say anything. He pretended to be stiff and walked in, like a wooden man.


    Gou Chen, who was behind him, saw Zhang Xuan walk into the wooden house. His eyes finally revealed a trace of ruthlessness.


    Sir, please wait for a moment. I will take out the prophecy book for you to read right now!


    The fragrance became stronger and stronger. All kinds of Divine Runes swam around and were sucked into Zhang Xuans body like air.


    Seeing this scene, the smile in Gou Chens eyes became even wider.


    However, he did not see that the Divine Rune hadpletely melted the moment it entered Zhang Xuans body.


    There was an offering table in the small wooden house, and on top of it were spirit tablets.


    Gou Chen walked to the offering table and lit five incense sticks. He knelt down and kowtowed nine times. After inserting the incense sticks into the incense burner, he moved the incense burner away. Before he moved the incense burner away, he said to Zhang Xuan with a smile.


    Sir, dont mind. This is the family ceremony of my Gou Chen family!


    Zhang Xuan sneered. This Gou Chen was really cautious. He was already like this, but Gou Chen still pretended that nothing had happened.


    Was he suspecting that he had not been possessed?


    He moved the memorial tablet away. Inside was a small wooden box that was a few inches long. Gou Chen looked at it as if he was looking at a rare treasure. He carefully took it out, afraid that it would break.


    Gou Chen opened the small wooden box and took out the things inside with both hands.


    Almost at the moment the item appeared, it suddenly shone brightly. The dazzling light made people not dare to look at it directly.


    Weng!


    The Void buzzed. With a sh of light, it floated above Zhang Xuans head.


    Hahaha, I knew it, I knew it!


    Gou Chen saw this scene and no longer tried to hide it. He looked at the item with burning eyes.


    Savior? He looked coldly at Zhang Xuan, who had already been absorbed by the soul and said.


    Bullsh * t saviour. I would like to see how you are going to be this saviour after I possess you!


    I have been trapped in the Heavenly King Peak Stage for thirty million years. I have only been waiting for an opportunity. Now, you are finally here!


    Gou Chen roared like a madman. He didnt notice that a pair of eyes was looking through the crack of the door.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 564: Was Interrupted

    <h4>Chapter 564: Was Interrupted</h4>


    Ive waited here for countless eons, just for you.


    Witnessing Zhang Xuan being suppressed by Mount Tai, Gou Chen discarded his pretense and revealed a fierce expression.


    A savior? Ive never needed anyone to save me. I dont put my faith in saviors; I believe only in destiny!


    Once I possess you, Ill be the true savior!


    This treasure was intended for Bai Xiaosheng himself. I knew he wasnt trustworthy. The moment he predicted the arrival of a savior, he was plotting to rece me with that savior.


    Ever since he made the prophecy, Ive been secretly observing him. I never expected this old man to seed in his schemes.


    With your soul eternally suppressed at the foot of this mountain, I will haveplete control over your body and effortlessly seize your fortune!


    Saying this, Gou Chens face brimmed with pride, as if he had aplished something immensely glorious.


    With a cold gaze fixed on Zhang Xuan, Gou Chen continued, You are excessively cautious, kid. Luhuangspliments seem well-deserved. You possess some skills, managing to detect something amiss in the room.


    Im aware that your Spiritual Wisdom is still intact, but dont bother struggling because you cant break free. Instead, consider cooperating with me. Perhaps Ill spare a fragment of your Spiritual Wisdom. Once I be the ruler and dispose of Yin Tianzi, Ill revive you!


    Ever since your arrival here, you were destined to be my sacrifice.


    Gou Chen carried on, and Zhang Xuan remained silent, simply observing Gou Chens pretentious act. He was genuinely curious about Gou Chens next move.


    Coincidentally, he required time to refine Mount Tai.


    The process of refining Mount Tai progressed smoothly, surprisingly smooth. It was as if Mount Tai had been awaiting his arrival for this very purpose.


    Zhang Xuan was puzzled. Could it be that Bai Xiaosheng had truly refined Mount Tai to take control of him?


    After a moment, Gou Chen fixed his gaze on Zhang Xuan. Just when Zhang Xuan thought he might have been found out, Gou Chen spoke up:


    Mr. Zhang, I was only teasing you earlier. Did you happen to see the prophecy inside?


    Zhang Xuans expression darkened. Gou Chen had been waiting for quite some time. It seemed he had genuine concerns.


    He scolded himself for being too paranoid! He was acting like a weirdo.


    But on second thought, it made sense. If he werent entric, why would he have spent tens of millions of years here?


    A cold smile crossed his mind. If Gou Chen knew that his actions had given Zhang Xuan the opportunity to refine Mount Tai, would he be infuriated to the point of madness?


    Mr. Zhang?


    This guy still didnt do anything.


    Buzz!


    Zhang Xuans body trembled. Mount Tai had beenpletely refined by him and merged into his mind.


    Ding Congrattions to host forpleting the intermediate hidden quest, Great Dao experience + 1 million!


    Ding Congrattions to host for leveling up. Your current level is 95.


    Almost at the same time as the electronic voice rang in Zhang Xuans mind, Gou Chen could no longer hold himself back. He stood there, his soul leaving his body, and was about to enter Zhang Xuans mind.


    Zhang Xuan sneered. He was waiting for you. After refining Mount Tai, Zhang Xuan understood the attributes of Mount Tai. It could help him consolidate his soul, make him immune to any spiritual attack, and also devour other peoples souls for his own use.


    This Gou Chen was simply taking the initiative to deliver himself to his doorstep!


    Master!


    A ck shadow suddenly knocked open the door and knocked Gou Chens body away. Gou Chen, who was about to enter Zhang Xuans mind, was stunned for a moment. After that, a violent surge of energy was pulled out of Zhang Xuans mind.


    Damn!


    Damn!


    Zhang Xuan and Gou Chen cursed at the same time.


    However, Zhang Xuan was thinking in his heart while Gou Chen was cursing at him.


    Luhuang, what are you trying to do? Get the hell out of here!


    Seeing that his n of thirty million years was about to seed, how could Gou Chen not be angry when Luhuang stopped him at this moment?


    Master, Zhang Xuan is a good man!


    Luhuangs eyes turned red. He red at Gou Chen, not daring to believe what he had just seen.


    His most respected master had actually done it in front of his face and behind his back.


    He had never thought that his master had meticulously arranged everything here for tens of millions of years. All of this was not for the protection of Human n, but for the possession of Zhang Xuan.


    In his heart, his master had always been a great hero. But at this moment, Luhuang couldnt be admired anymore.


    A conspiracy!


    All of this was actually his masters scheme.


    He had schemed for thirty million years just to possess Zhang Xuan.


    What do you know?


    Gou Chen red at Luhuang angrily. A good person?


    There were many good people in this world, and there was no shortage of Zhang Xuan.


    Am I doing this for myself? I am doing this for all mankind.


    Yin Tianzi is about to break through to the Sovereign realm. Once he breaks through, no one in this world can stop him. Only I can, but I need to possess Zhang Xuan.


    Do you know why I am doing this now?


    Gou Chens face contorted with concern. With Luhuang present, possessing Zhang Xuan peacefully would be impossible. Once Luhuang interfered with his soul upon leaving his body, Gou Chens strength would be reduced to that of a childs.


    Filled with ruthlessness, Gou Chen stared at Luhuang and dered, Do you doubt my words? I wont truly kill Zhang Xuan. Everything Im doing is for the greater good.


    Ill preserve Zhang Xuans soul. Once I gain mastery and defeat the Yin Prince, Ill bring him back to life.


    Zhang Xuan nodded vigorously, urging Luhuang to leave so that Gou Chen could take over his body.


    He couldnt wait any longer!


    This was because the system had assigned another hidden mission to eliminate Gou Chen.


    Whenever Uncle Zhang and the others mentioned the Burial World, they seemed deeply afraid, but Zhang Xuan wondered why. Wasnt that ce excellent?


    Just by observing Gou Chen, one could tell that the people here had good temperaments and impressive abilities. They even sent him treasures whenever they had the chance. Where could he find such generous individuals?


    Furthermore, Gou Chen had prepared treasures for Zhang Xuan for thirty million years. Just the thought of it moved him.


    Sadly, Zhang Xuan and Gou Chen were archenemies. Otherwise, he genuinely wanted to bestow Gou Chen the Three Good Citizen Award.


    Zhang Xuan nodded his head and was stunned.


    Gou Chen found himself equally astonished. He blurted out, You How is this possible? You shouldnt be able to break free from this confinement!


    It was worth noting how many attempts he had made. This peculiar mountain could suppress even a Heavenly King expert, as long as they were caught off guard.


    Zhang Xuan was undeniably unique, but despite his uniqueness, given his current cultivation level, not even a Heavenly King could escape from this treasure. How did Zhang Xuan manage to break free from it?


    Zhang Xuan paused for a moment, then stood firmly in ce, a smile on his face. Indeed, how could you have trapped me? Gou Chen, Ive already sensed that something was amiss with you. How could I not be cautious around you?


    Gou Chen looked at Zhang Xuan, dazed for a moment, before breaking into a smile.


    Hahaha, I almost fell for your trickery. It appears that this soul-absorbing treasure has a time limit. You can already regain some control, but you cant move, can you?


    A fierce smile spread across Gou Chens face.


    Nonsense! You dare to attack me?! Zhang Xuan roared furiously, though he couldnt help but give the impression that he was merely trying to act tough.


    What Gou Chen didnt know was that Zhang Xuan was screaming internally, You fool! Hurry up and attack! I cant wait any longer!


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 565: Breakthrough

    <h4>Chapter 565: Breakthrough</h4>


    Upon hearing Zhang Xuans words, Gou Chen felt a profound sense of relief.


    In his perspective, the fiercer Zhang Xuans reactions, the more anxious he became. However, since Zhang Xuan could speak, it implied that the treasure was losing its effectiveness.


    Although he couldntprehend why this treasure differed from Bai Xiaoshengs description, there was no time to waste. He needed to take action immediately.


    Luhuang, go outside and keep a watchful eye. Ensure that those bastards wont disrupt me. I must be the savior. I cannot stand by and witness the demise of the Human n.


    Gou Chen proimed with righteousness, willing to sacrifice himself for the sake of the Human n.


    Zhang Xuan couldnt help but give him a thumbs up.


    His performance was truly impressive. It was no surpriseing from an ancient undying being who had lived for tens of millions of years. His acting skills were definitely on point.


    Master, you cant do this. Zhang Xuan is my friend!


    Luhuang stood before Zhang Xuan, spreading his wings protectively to shield him.


    One had to admit that in this moment, Zhang Xuan felt touched. Despite Luhuangs peculiar way of speaking, he was still a loyal friend.


    Get out!


    Gou Chens palm strike sent Luhuang flying, causing him to roll through the Void, leaving destruction in his wake.


    To prevent Luhuang from causing further trouble, Gou Chen used a powerful force in his attack, almost killing him.


    Zhang Xuans face turned pale, witnessing Gou Chens heartlessness. He realized that Gou Chen was truly ruthless.


    Luhuang had ventured into such a perilous ce alone to find Zhang Xuan, and now he ended up taking a fierce blow from Gou Chen.


    Humph! Zhang Xuan, even if I, the king of the heavens, were toe here, I wouldnt be able to save you this time! Gou Chensughter echoed wildly, brimming with domineering confidence. He projected his soul from his body and instantly invaded Zhang Xuans mind.


    Hahaha, once I take control of you, Ive heard there are a few women in your family who want to marry you. Ill assist you in that!


    However, just as he was about to continue, he suddenly eximed, Whats happening? You This cant be possible!


    A small mountain abruptly manifested between Zhang Xuans eyebrows. An overwhelming and fearsome power burst forth, leaving Gou Chen utterly powerless to resist. The moment it touched Deste Mountain, a portion of his soul was devoured.


    A Great Heavenly Path appeared, towering to a height of 960 meters.


    Impossible? You were clearly under my possession, and I spent three thousand years refining this treasure. Why would it aid you?!


    Buzz!


    A shadow suddenly appeared on the hill. It was an extremely old man. He looked at Gou Chen coldly and suddenlyughed.


    Gou Chen was stunned for a moment when he saw the old man. Then, he suddenly thought of something. His facial expression changed drastically as he roared, Bai Xiaosheng, you tricked me!


    Mount Tai shook. Arge part of Gou Chens soul body was instantly smashed away. Zhang Xuan suddenly felt that his Great Dao had extended a little further.


    Argh!


    A part of Gou Chens soul was smashed away. This kind of pain was hard to suppress. Even someone as strong as Gou Chen couldnt resist it.


    This kind of splitting pain made Gou Chen cry out in pain.


    Mount Tai seemed to have turned into a huge millstone, and Gou Chens soul was being grinded on it.


    However, in an instant, Gou Chens soul body became riddled with holes.


    The old man was floating on Mount Tai. When he saw Gou Chen like this, the smile on his face became even brighter.


    Please spare my life, Zhang Xuan. Let me go. I have been guarding this ce for thirty million years. I have contributed a lot to the Human n. You cant just kill me like this!


    Gou Chen begged for mercy with all his might. His soul struggled and struggled, trying to break free from the restraints of Mount Tai.


    Gou Chen didnt understand. He had clearly refined Mount Tai, but why had it be like this? This could only mean that Bai Xiaosheng had already expected this and had tampered with the treasure.


    Gou Chen was unwilling to ept this. He had prepared for this moment for thirty million years. He was the saviour of this world.


    Zhang Xuan, let me go. Without me, you wont be able to return from this world. Let me go, let me go! Gou Chen roared hysterically.


    He was furious, he was jealous, he was crazy!


    However, all of this was useless. The millstone continued to grind his soul, grind it into pieces, and then slowly absorb his soul into Mount Tai. It then fed back to Zhang Xuan.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the entire valley shook, as if it was going to explode.


    Over there!


    Outside the valley, a surprised roar sounded.


    Immediately after, the roar was endless. The boundless killing intent made the valley extremely cold, as if a cold wind that was filled with killing intent blew past.


    At this moment, the endless Qi of Heaven and Earth crazily rushed towards the valley like a tsunami. It rushed into the valley and gathered towards Zhang Xuan, drowning him.


    Zhang Xuan sat cross-legged, absorbing the essence of heaven and earth that was surging crazily from all directions.


    The Great Dao on Zhang Xuans back was crazily extending.


    970 meters.


    971!


    980!


    999!


    1,000!


    Kacha!


    A crisp sound emanated from Zhang Xuans body. The heaven and earth essence that had been wildly surging seemed to have found an outlet, and it all rushed into Zhang Xuans body.


    The oceans essence flowed like a surging tidal wave,yer uponyer, forcefully pouring into Zhang Xuans body.


    The surface of Zhang Xuans body radiated a dazzling light, almost turning him into a golden mountain.


    Zhang Xuans body underwent rapid changes, expelling waves of impurities as the golden light on his body grew increasingly radiant.


    Ding! Congrattions to the host for leveling up. Your current level is 100.


    The system is leveling up. This time, it will take one month to level up. During this period, the mission module and the reward module will function normally.


    An electronic voice resonated in his mind, and soon after, Zhang Xuans system panel turnedpletely ck.


    However, Zhang Xuan had no time to spare for the systems voice.


    Tremble!


    It felt like he was standing on a leaf, floating in a vast ocean. Any gust of wind could easily sweep him away into the depths.


    Zhang Xuan felt dejected. Just after leveling up, someone approached from outside, causing the Great Dao Space to be highly unstable.


    Boundless Heaven and Earth Qi surged through Zhang Xuans body, causing the heavens to roar. Inside the Great Dao Space, to Zhang Xuans astonishment, a brilliant star suddenly materialized, illuminating the sky.


    Simultaneously, with the appearance of the star, Zhang Xuans Great Dao advanced another 100 meters.


    Upon sensing this unusual Qi, the people rushing toward the location halted their killing speed abruptly. Their eyes widened in fear as they stared at the valley.


    The Heaven and Earth Qi was so dense that it distorted the entire Void within the valley, making it impossible to clearly see what was happening inside.


    Despite theck of visibility, they could sense an overwhelmingly powerful expert lying dormant in the valley. They knew that stepping in would only lead to their own demise.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 566: Illuminating the Heavens

    <h4>Chapter 566: Illuminating the Heavens</h4>


    Unaware of the fact, Zhang Xuans figure had manifested in the sky at that very moment.


    In the Chaotic Battlefield, the world had plunged into a deathly silence.


    All eyes turned upwards to behold the shadow of an ancient giant looming over them, seeming to preside over all living beings as the sovereign of the realm.


    Within the giants eyes burned an intense, suffocating crimson me.


    Atop the giants head, there shone a star emitting a faint golden light, distinguishing it from the rest and drawing everyones attention.


    Everyone stood dumbfounded, utterly speechless and entranced by the spectacle before them.


    In the small courtyard.


    The moment the anxious onlookers spotted the silhouette, they instantly recognized it as Zhang Xuans.


    Xia Meng and Chen Qianrou heaved a sigh of relief and exchanged nces, a faint smile appearing on their pretty faces.


    Despite their attempts not to worry, it was hard not to be concerned given that they were in the Burial World, a legendary realm for the deceased. Knowing Zhang Xuan was going there, it was only natural for anxiety to creep into their hearts.


    Especially since Zhang Xuan had been gone for quite a while, with no news from him whatsoever, their worry had grown exponentially.


    Seeing that Zhang Xuan had broken through, it was at least an assurance that he was still alive. Could there be any better news than this?


    In Qiao Dangdangs courtyard, Ji Wuming stared in shock at the shadow.


    This is Old Qiao, are you certain Zhang Xuan is a Heavenly King? But why do I have a strange feeling


    An idea crossed his mind, but he promptly dismissed it.


    How is this possible?


    In front of Mr. Zhang, he was as weak as an ant, and he was just born.


    He was an Imperial Emperor, a Peak Stage.


    Only a Heavenly King would give him this kind of feeling, right?


    If Mr. Zhang had truly advanced to the Imperial Emperor realm, wouldnt that mean Zhang Xuan had thebat strength of a Heavenly King even while being in the Great Taoist Master realm?


    Shaking his head, he found that impossible. Mr. Zhang must have made breakthroughs in other aspects.


    One was at the Great Taoist Master realm while the other at the Heavenly King realm, presenting a significant disparity between the two realms.


    At their level, oveing an opponent one or two small realms above was still possible.


    However, crossing two major realms had never urred in their world.


    Besides, the aura Zhang Xuan emanated was not that of a simple Heavenly King.


    Qiao Dangdang was also quite shocked. In response to Ji Wumings words, he smiled wryly and said,


    Youre asking me? How would I know? All I know is that Im nothing but an ant before Zhang Xuan. Hes truly formidable!


    If Zhang Xuan had recently advanced to the Monarch Stage, then perhaps Zhang Xuan was indeed the person mentioned in the prophecy.


    Old Qiao, do you think Zhang Xuan is the legendary


    Ah?


    Qiao Dangdang was dumbfounded. Just as he was about to ask what was in the legends, Ji Wumings words made him curse in his heart.


    By the way, you are too young. These things are not things that you little bastards can know.


    At that time, there was an extraordinary power in Chaotic Battlefield called the Heavenly Mysteries Pavilion. Every generation of Sect Masters people called themselves Bai Xiaosheng. This man specialized in divination and had never made a mistake in his life.


    He had made three great prophecies and two of them hade true. Thest one was that the ruler of Burial World was about to descend upon Chaotic Battlefield, and the savior of Human n was about to be born.


    Unfortunately, after Bai Xiaosheng made these prophecies, too much of the heavenly secrets were leaked, causing the Heavenly Tribtion to descend, causing the huge Heavenly Mysteries Pavilion to vanish just like that.


    However, there were also some who suspected that someone had attacked Bai Xiaosheng.


    Qiao Dangdang was just about to curse when he heard Ji Wumings words and stopped.


    Although he had been born for millions of years, in front of an old man like Ji Wuming, he was still a little bean. Moreover, this was the first time he had heard about Bai Xiaoshengs deeds.


    Chaotic Battlefield, Zhang family.


    When the two old men saw this scene, they immediately stood up. Their originally cloudy eyes suddenly released a scorching light.


    This is


    It seems to be in Burial World!


    Is Yin Tianzi about to break through to the Sovereign realm?


    The worry in their eyes intensified, and their hearts were pounding with fear.


    Zhang Tiangang, it seems like we have to move as well. Otherwise, we wont know how we will die if we wait for Yin Tianzi to attack us.


    You speak as if you will know how you died when you are ready.


    Why are you talking to me at this time?


    Zhang Tiangang, let me ask you a question. Tell me the truth, is Zhang Xuan a seed of Zhang family?


    Of course. Apart from the Zhang family, who else could produce such an awesome figure? Zhang Tiangang replied without thinking, as if the answer had already been prepared.


    Hearing what he said, Sloppy Old Man didnt dare to confirm it.


    Zhang Tiangang didnt even speak the truth.


    His thoughts were flying. Who exactly was Zhang Xuan?


    Could it be that an ancient mighty figure had been reborn?


    Damn, Zhang Xuan has just broken through to the Imperial Emperor realm? How is this possible?


    Seeing the shadow that illuminated the heavens, Zhang Changxin who had just returned home couldnt help but curse.


    He had always thought that Zhang Xuans Great Dao had already walked ten thousand meters and a few hundred meters wide.


    It turned out that he was wrong. This was a fucking ten thousand meters wide and a few hundred meters long.


    What kind of cultivation method was this?


    Could it be that after expanding the Great Dao to a certain extent, it could really be so awesome?


    Could Great Taoist Master have thebat strength of a Heavenly King when he was only at the Heavenly King realm?


    Buzz!


    As soon as his voice faded, two extremely powerful auras appeared beside him.


    Fuck, who


    Fuck off, Im your ancestor! How dare you scold your ancestor!


    Zhang Tiangang pped Old Zhangs head.


    Lucky, was what you just said true? This is Zhang Xuan?


    Sloppy Old Man pulled Zhang Tiangang, who wanted to continue teaching Old Zhang a lesson, to the side and asked Zhang Changxin in shock.


    Thats right


    Old Zhang told him what had happened in the courtyard.


    Zhang Tiangangs eyes lit up. His beard was almost raised up in excitement. He and Sloppy Old Man looked at each other, unable to hide the surprise and shock in each others eyes.


    This made them think of Bai Xiaoshengs third prophecy.


    Zhang Xuan, was he really the savior of the world?


    Old Ancestor, is the Great Dao Expansion Master really much stronger than those who are at the same realm as him, Martial Cultivator?


    Old Zhang looked at the two old men and asked.


    Thats right!


    The Sloppy Old Man nodded, confirming what Old Zhang had been thinking.


    Damn it! You two old men clearly knew, so why didnt you tell us?


    Zhang Changxin was furious. It was evident that these two old men were aware of the matter, yet they kept silent about it.


    What do you know? Martial arts cultivation should be as diverse as a blooming garden of flowers. Theres never been just one path. If we interfere too much, wont it make the Chaotic Battlefield too overpowered?


    Moreover, do you realize the current situation in the Chaotic Battlefield? Does the concentration of Spiritual Energy even allow for expansion by ten thousand meters?


    Even for me, the Great Dao is only 1,500 meters wide, the Sloppy Old Man added.


    Zhang Changxin felt utterly helpless upon hearing this.


    1,500 meters, thats all.


    Hehe!


    Meditation Minor Building.


    The young man lying on the deck chair abruptly sat up, gazing at the Burial World with a peculiar expression in his eyes.


    The green dog sensed its masters reaction and pondered the reason behind his changed expression, but suddenly, it was engulfed by an overwhelming sense of dread.


    How can this be?


    The dogs eyes reflected sheer astonishment; it couldnt fathom what it had just witnessed.


    Step Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 567: Upgrade Completed

    <h4>Chapter 567: Upgrade Completed</h4>


    A beam of light emanated from the young mans eyes, as if he had traversed through time and space, witnessing ancient times.


    The dogs body tensed up. Its masters strength had once again increased, and it feared that he was now close to reaching the true overlord realm.


    Having already experienced his masters incredible power, what astonished the dog more was Zhang Xuans strength.


    Like its master, Zhang Xuan had transcended the limitations of cultivation base; their true might couldnt be gauged.


    The dogs heart brimmed with even more killing intent upon seeing the illusory figure.


    His master had mentioned the possibility of three rulers emerging in this era. Unless something unexpected urred, Yin Tianzi was almost certain to be one.


    As for Master, being on par with Yin Tianzis expertise made it highly likely for him to be a ruler too. The aura Master exuded just now confirmed this.


    In other words, if he desired to be a ruler, he would have topete with others for the remaining spot.


    Currently, Zhang Xuan and the Qilin presented the greatest potential for bing the ruler. Hence, he needed to seize an opportunity to eliminate both Zhang Xuan and the Qilin.


    He would crush any obstacle in his path, even if it meant going against his own master.


    The dog shot a quick nce at the young man, anticipating the day his master would break through to the next realm. The one who achieved the breakthrough would be the strongest, but also the weakest. At that moment, he would strike.


    However, it felt like a wrong notion. After all, the time spent with his master had been joyful. Yet, as years passed and times influence lingered, the bond between them gradually faded.


    The dog looked at the young man, realizing there wasnt much time left. Zhang Xuans strength had been advancing too rapidly.


    Dying further, he feared that Zhang Xuan would have already broken through when his chance arose.


    His frustration grew as Zhang Xuans daughter foiled his n.


    The youth cast a sidelong nce at the dog, intensifying the disdain in the depths of his eyes.


    There was nothing wrong with aspiring to break through to the Sovereign Realm. A life without ambition was an iplete life.


    However, killing offpetitors solely for his own breakthrough indicated cowardly behavior. This dog had truly changed.


    The youth didnt pay too much attention to the dog. It wasnt worth his focus. What surprised him was Zhang Xuans appearance.


    This person truly deserved the title of the beloved child of the new world. His cultivation speed was unbelievably fast.


    The word luck might be vague and intangible, and he had never seen himself as a destined son, but destiny was an undeniable force.


    The great cmity ising!


    The impending wind and rain filled the young mans face with concern.


    Zhang Xuan, youre still too weak. You must grow quickly. That way, things will get more interesting.


    As he spoke, the young man gazed at the ethereal figure in the Void, which was gradually fading away.


    ncing at it briefly, he casually settled back into the deck chair.


    The dog nced at the young man, uncertainty shing in its eyes. Finally, it gritted its teeth and transformed into a ck-clothed man, tearing apart the fabric of space and departing.


    The young man nced in the direction where the dog had vanished, saying, Tengu, as a brother who has lived for hundreds of millions of years, Ill give you a chance. Its all up to you. Seed, and Ill help you be the ruler. Otherwise


    Buzz!


    The Void quivered slightly, seemingly under the pressure of an imposing force.


    Zhang Xuan silentlyprehended the changes in his body. In this moment, he felt like a newborn baby, every part of him atplete ease.


    With a flick of his hand, a Great Dao manifested before him, stretching over a thousand meters in length and ten thousand meters in width. Above the Great Dao, a faint star sparkled in the sky, casting a peculiar aura over the space.


    Zhang Xuan approached Luhuang, who had suffered serious injuries. Swiftly, Zhang Xuan began acupuncture using a golden needle and prepared medicinal concoctions.


    Outside, themotion grew louder, yet they showed no intention of barging in. Zhang Xuan weed their hesitation.


    In this moment, Luhuang couldnt move even if he wanted to. Otherwise, he would have fled long ago.


    A fragrant scent of medicine wafted out. When the Death Monarch outside the valley caught a whiff of it, he paused for a moment, then widened his eyes and sniffed the air.


    Bang!


    There was an expert whose strength was on the verge of breaking through. Surprisingly, after catching a whiff of this fragrance, he actually made a breakthrough.


    The eyes of everyone around turned a fiery red, and their gazes greedily fixed on the valley.


    Something precious must be inside, capable of granting them a breakthrough!


    Their breaths grew agitated, yet they were also aware of the presence of a tremendously powerful expert within the valley.


    A few Ghost Monarchs floated restlessly back and forth at the valley entrance.


    Inside the valley.


    Zhang Xuan sensed themotion at the entrance and knew that those beings couldnt hold themselves back any longer.


    Luckily, the medicine was finally ready!


    The moment he uncorked the medicine jar, an incredibly rich fragrance wafted out. The alluring essence of Taoist Charms ignited the avarice of those beings at the valley entrance.


    Roar!


    With a mighty roar, a bone dragon couldnt hold back any longer and charged into the valley.


    It craved the delicious scent of something to eat!


    Zhang Xuan fed the delicacy to Luhuang. Observing Luhuangs visible and rapid recovery from his injuries, Zhang Xuan nodded with satisfaction.


    His confidence in his medical skills was unwavering.


    Roar!


    Hearing the beasts roar, Zhang Xuan nced at Luhuang. It seemed he would have to wait a little longer before leaving.


    As he reached the outside of the wooden house, a group of skeletons rushed in. Each one was a skeleton, emitting a putrid odor, yet a peculiar golden light also emanated from them, creating an eerie sight.


    Void Divine Thunder!


    Raising his hand, Zhang Xuan summoned countless bolts of lightning from the sky, causing a series of explosive sounds.


    Across from him, the skeleton ranks shattered one by one due to the relentless lightning, even those at a distance were mostly affected, perilously close to being obliterated.


    Some of those with apparent Spiritual Wisdom turned and fled in silence upon witnessing the destruction.


    However, many others continued their charge towards Zhang Xuan.


    Void folding!


    Void Thunder!


    These two supernatural powers alternated in activation, reminding Zhang Xuan of his past experiences ying online games.


    If only I had experience in fighting monsters!


    Zhang Xuan couldnt help but think.


    Ding system upgradepleted!''


    Boom!


    He raised his hand, and a bolt of lightning struck down, obliterating a skeleton.


    Ding you have killed Bone Dragon, Great Dao + 0.5 meters!''


    Ding you have killed Bone Dragon, Great Dao + 1 meter!''


    Ding''


    Hearing the system voice, Zhang Xuan was left dumbfounded.


    Roar!


    Most of the skeletons had already been defeated. Although their Spiritual Wisdom was extremely low, they regained their senses at that moment and roared menacingly at Zhang Xuan before turning to flee.


    You want to run?


    These were all part of the experience!


    Zhang Xuan had finally recaptured the feeling of ying online games.

 Chapter 568: Wutian Buried Lord

    <h4>Chapter 568: Wutian Buried Lord</h4>


    Zhang Xuans voice sliced through the air, its chill making the very Void in the valley tremble.


    The skeletons, atst,prehended fear. With a resounding cry, they surged out of the valley.


    Explode!


    Thunder erupted, shaking the world. All the skeletons that had entered the valley dissipated into thin air.


    A series of chimes reverberated within Zhang Xuans mind, and the expanse of his Great Dao continued expanding.


    Zhang Xuan sighed. These creatures were respawning at an agonizingly slow rate. If only they were quicker, he couldve trained here until he achieved an authentic invincibility in his cultivation.


    Converting life into an online game didnt actually seem like a bad idea.


    With Luhuang still on the path to awakening, Zhang Xuan silently observed the changes brought about by leveling up the system.


    Notably, there werent any significant changes. At the start, there was Great Dao +1, and after leveling up, how much experience did the Great Dao yield? Presently, after the second level-up, it indicated how much the Great Dao had expanded in meters.


    In the process of ying monsters in the Burial World, the Great Dao also continued to stretch further.


    This sort of toothpaste-like leveling up method ironically matched the systemsck of usefulness!


    Zhang Xuan was perplexed. It appeared that this system bore some grudge against the Burial World, as the hidden missions it issued appeared to be connected to the Burial World.


    Thats right, the one the system targeted was that individual and the Qilin!


    Zhang Xuan had to avenge his dog.


    In Zhang Xuans heart, the dog was like family. That individual had dared to sneak attack the dog right in front of him. Sooner orter, he had to seek revenge for this.


    Ouch! Your Bird Master is in so much pain!


    In that moment, Luhuangs pained cry snapped Zhang Xuan back to reality.


    Luhuang, how are you feeling?


    Zhang Xuan swiftly approached and noticed the apologetic look on Luhuangs face.


    Silly bird, I I had no idea master was like this.


    If I had known, I wouldnt have brought you back with me!


    Luhuangs voice carried a sense of guilt. He cast his eyes downward, avoiding Zhang Xuans gaze.


    Zhang Xuan grinned. Dont worry. Im already grateful that you stood up for me.


    Wheres master now?


    The man affirmed, Hes already beenid to rest!


    Take me to his grave. I want to see it.


    Luhuangs expression held a mix of emotions. Zhang Xuan nodded, lifting the frail Luhuang and proceeding towards the heart of the valley.


    Reaching a modest grave, Zhang Xuan gently set Luhuang down.


    Luhuangs countenance was heavy with sorrow. He shut his eyes, tears tracing a path down his cheeks.


    Zhang Xuan turned away, preparing to depart, giving Luhuang ample space and time.


    Zhang Xuan, dont leave. Dig it open!


    Luhuang suddenly stopped Zhang Xuan and said.


    Zhang Xuan was stunned for a moment.


    Dont forget where we are. His corpse isnt broken and his soul isnt destroyed. He will be contaminated by the environment here and be Hanba!


    Although Gou Chen isnt a thing, he is still a proud person. During the battle with Yin Tianzi, many people from Gou Chens family died, but none of them became Hanba!


    Zhang Xuan pondered for a moment, then nodded. With a wave of his hand, a river of time appeared. The burial mound disappeared, and next to it, a corpse appeared.


    Luhuang


    Its just a simple application of the Time Great Dao!


    Zhang Xuan shrugged and said when he noticed Luhuangs expression.


    Luhuang looked at the corpse on the ground with aplicated expression, then put the corpse back into the Storage Ring and said, Little Linshuang will definitely like it.


    It was rare for Luhuang to be serious, but Zhang Xuan was not used to it.


    In the following time, Zhang Xuan brought Luhuang to every corner of Burial World, step by step.


    One had to admit that the Burial World was huge, ridiculouslyrge.


    Taking a look, the mission panel actually indicated that he had onlypleted one-tenth of the mission.


    Zhang Xuan was speechless, and could only lead Luhuang to continue looking around.


    Skyless Burial Pce.


    Themander of the army, Death Monarch Wutian, was sitting in his seat with his eyes closed, cultivating.


    He was wearing a purple robe and a crown. His body was emitting purple light, and his eyes were glowing red.


    Around him, the Spiritual Energy was rolling, and waves of Qi were spreading out.


    This man was none other than the ruler of this region, Death Monarch Wutian, who was billions and billions of miles away.


    Right at this moment, Death Monarch Wutians eyes suddenly opened. Two rays of red light were looking in a certain direction.


    It has been tens of millions of years, but you still cant hold it anymore?


    Then, he said disdainfully, Rats are rats. It will be hard for them to wait for the grand hall in this lifetime. However, since you have been exposed, I naturally cant let you live anymore!


    After saying that, he didnt make any moves. A tunnel appeared and Death Monarch Wutian disappeared among his peers.


    In a cave.


    Zhang Xuan and Luhuang were roasting meat.


    Before entering, Zhang Xuan thought that he would be back soon, so he didnt make any preparations. He didnt bring much food with him in the Storage Ring.


    After entering, he finally knew how rare it was to find a piece of meat here.


    No wonder the old ancestors of the various major families had such a thirst for blood after leaving this ce.


    Here, blood food was a luxury.


    The thing roasted on the shelf was a type of thing called Cerberus. The meat on this thing was very little, and it gave off a stinky rotten smell.


    However, this was already one of the few pieces of meat in Burial World.


    Moreover, this thing was extremely rare, because Cerberus was one of the major powers in Burial World. It came from Cerberus. It was born with the strength of a Void Stage, and when it reached adulthood, it would be a Monarch Stage.


    The one roasted on the rack was a Heavenly King.


    Hula


    It was raining.


    And the rain kept getting heavier.


    Luhuang looked at it in shock.


    Zhang Xuan was puzzled when he saw Luhuangs expression.


    Silly bird, this is Burial World, there is no rain here.


    After so many days, Luhuang had returned to his usual carefree manner. Zhang Xuan really liked it.


    The sound of footsteps became audible.


    A surge of nervousness washed over Luhuang.


    Zhang Xuan lifted his gaze and spotted a middle-aged man d in python robes making his way toward him, step by step.


    The man appeared taken aback upon noticing the roast meat on the shelf. He inquired, Fellow Daoist, could I


    Youre interested in the meat? Certainly!


    Zhang Xuan grasped the others intention and gave a nod.


    Thank you! The hefty man nodded in return and proceeded to the entrance of the cave. He located a small puddle and began to cleanse his hands unhurriedly.


    Observing this, Zhang Xuans perception of the hefty man grew considerably.


    This family exemplified longevity and togetherness!


    Life should carry a sense of solemnity.


    Zhang Xuan cast a nce at Luhuang, who had been drooling the entire time without bothering to wipe his mouth. His impression of the sturdy man improved.


    With the return of the big man, the meat was also cooked to perfection.


    Zhang Xuan ripped a piece of meat for Luhuang, who disregarded the dust on it and gulped it down directly.


    Both Zhang Xuan and the sturdy man found this behavior somewhat off-putting.


    Noticing their reactions, Zhang Xuan offered a kind smile to the sturdy man.


    Your roasted meat is quite impressive. Can you share the recipe? Id like to have my familys chefs learn it!


    Ohe on, you have chefs too? Are you kidding, or just boasting?


    Upon hearing the burly mans words, Luhuang sprang up from his seat, looking at the man in sheer astonishment.


    In the Burial World, there were numerous individuals from the Human n, like Gou Chen, who were dispersed across every corner of the realm. However, those capable of training chefs were indeed a rarity.


    Luhuang turned his gaze to the burly man and inquired, Which family do you belong to?


    The big mans brow furrowed. Clearly, he wasnt ustomed to Luhuangs tone, but due to the shared interest in roasted meat, he responded nheless.


    Wutian!

 Chapter 569: Why Wouldnt I dare to Attack You?

    <h4>Chapter 569: Why Wouldnt I dare to Attack You?</h4>


    Wutian? Is there really a family with that name?


    Clearly, the allure of this question paled inparison to the sizzling meat on the grill.


    Despite undergoing Zhang Xuans treatment, the meat still retained a hint of sourness. For Zhang Xuan and Luhuang, who hadnt tasted meat in a while, this was already quite a treat.


    The burly man clearly relished the vor of the grilled meat. Despite his continued graceful eating manner, his pace wasnt far behind.


    The duo, along with the bird, consumed their meal rapidly. Even after finishing, Luhuangs appetite remained unsatisfied.


    Catching this stuff isnt a simple task. Otherwise, Id feast enough for a year today!


    Luhuang patted his stomach with his wings, expressing a touch of disappointment.


    Below the Cerberus level, the Great Taoist Master didnt have much flesh on his body. Those at the Monarch Stage could devour him effortlessly. Only the meat of a Heavenly King could just about cover their whole body.


    Saying this, he shot an annoyed look at the burly man. If this guy hadnt suddenly joined them, the meat wouldve been sufficient for him and Zhang Xuan.


    The burly man mulled it over for a moment before responding, Stay here!


    With that said, a passage materialized and the burly man vanished.


    Gosh, this fellow is also an expert! Luhuangs feathers bristled, eyes fixed on the spot where the hefty man had stood. He was deeply contemtive, swaying back and forth.


    Zhang Xuan gazed at Luhuang in silence and said, If he had low strength, would he dare enter the Burial World? Look at your master and youll get an idea. Hes been hiding out in the valley every day, hoping to transform into a well, never mind.


    While he spoke, the sound of footsteps returned. The burly man hade back with several bastards in hand.


    Wow, youre truly something else! You managed to find living creatures in this barren world! Zhang Xuan, lets get that soup boiling!


    An hourter, after two men and a bird had their fill, the burly man finally turned to Zhang Xuan, pointing at Luhuang.


    This birds gotta go, but Ill give you a chance. Hand over Mount Tai to me, and I can offer you the role of my personal cook!


    The burly mans tone wasposed, yet it carried an undeniable weight.


    This statement left Zhang Xuan and Luhuang, who were just about to greet the burly man and depart,pletely dumbstruck.


    Luhuang, in particr, was taken aback. After a moment of stunned silence, he started sensing that something was amiss.


    He gazed at the robust man in a daze. Are you out of your mind?


    The n was to share a meal, but right after they finished eating, the other party dered their intention to kill him. If that didnt indicate idiocy, what did?


    Wasnt this shift in attitude far too abrupt?


    The robust man seemed somewhat unused to being berated. He directed his gaze at Luhuang and, without hesitation, extended his hand in a manner that implied he wished to crush Luhuang.


    However, his scrutiny of Luhuang was brief. His focus quickly returned to Zhang Xuan.


    Astonishingly, he couldnt detect the Qi of Mount Tai. What did this signify? Mount Tai had evidently been fully refined.


    Unlike Gou Chen, who, despite refining, still emitted a faint trace of escaping Qi.


    If you hand over Mount Tai to me, I guarantee your safety!


    Oh, youre Death Monarch Wutian from that group?


    It made sense why Ji Wuming and the others feared Death Monarch Wutian so much. How could this person possibly be a Death Monarch?


    He had to be a Heavenly King!


    Swoosh!


    Luhuang appeared on Zhang Xuans shoulder, Silly bird, kill him for me!


    As he spoke, Luhuang stared at Wutian. You want to kill me? Have you asked Zhang Xuan?


    He cant protect you!


    Wutian was not angry, as if he was telling the truth.


    Even Gou Chen can run as fast as he can when he sees me. Gou Chen is your master, right? Do you think you can do what your master cant?


    Wutian said word by word to Zhang Xuan.


    Zhang Xuan really didnt like Death Monarch Wutians calm andposed look when Mount Tai copsed in front of him. He was very arrogant and pretentious, but at the same time, he deserved a beating.


    Therefore, Zhang Xuan moved. Lightning shed and a palm gently met it.


    Death Monarch Wutian still had a smile on his face.


    Zhang Xuan thought for a while. After all, they had eaten together, so he might as well give him a smile.


    Therefore, Zhang Xuan also smiled. At the same time, his lips moved slightly, Tyrannical Domain!


    Just as Death Monarch Wutians fist was about to hit Zhang Xuans body, an energy barrier suddenly covered the entire cave.


    Bang!


    Death Monarch Wutians fist, which was as big as a sandbag, hit Zhang Xuans chest.


    This punch was extremely powerful, it could even shatter a small world.


    Zhang Xuans Palm of Thunder struck at the same time.


    Death Monarch Wutian sneered. In the next moment, his smile froze on his face.


    Bang!


    Death Monarch Wutians sandbag sized fist collided with Zhang Xuans palm.


    Zhang Xuan stood still on the spot, but Death Monarch Wutian was sent flying and crashed into the stone wall of the cave.


    Boom!


    Dust flew in the air, and a dull roar was heard.


    Luhuang felt as if his eardrums had been broken by this sound.


    Damn, fuck!


    A warm, salty sensation reached his nose and mouth. Wiping his lips, he was surprised to find blood on his fingers.


    Right after his angry outburst, a sensation of dizziness enveloped him, and his thoughts became muddled. He staggered, nearly losing his bnce on Zhang Xuans shoulder.


    Death Monarch Wutian emerged from the stone wall, staring at Zhang Xuan in disbelief, his eyes reflecting astonishment.


    In his mind, he deemed it imusible. Zhang Xuan had just advanced to the Imperial Emperor realm in terms of Qi.


    Such strength appeared insignificant in his presence. Those who merited his attention were at least at the Imperial Emperor Peak Stage.


    Had it not been for Zhang Xuans exceptional culinary skills, individuals like him would never catch his eye.


    For the first time, Death Monarch Wutians expression turned serious. He gazed at Zhang Xuan, trying to fathom what had just transpired.


    He held the status of a Heavenly King expert, and when confronting an Imperial Emperor, he should have been the overwhelming force.


    However, the roles seemed to have reversed.


    This defied logic!


    Could it be that the person before him was also a Heavenly King from the Burial World?


    The more he pondered, the more certain he became of his conjecture.


    At the Heavenly King level, the distinction between them and other living beings blurred. Was it conceivable that Zhang Xuan wasnt a Qi and blood entity, but rather a Heavenly King?


    Sighing inwardly, Death Monarch Wutian reflected on his situation. He had arrived here intending to seize Mount Tai, yet the other party had preupied the treasure. Initiating another move seemed futile.


    Now that the treasure has fallen into your hands


    Before Death Monarch Wutian couldplete his sentence, Zhang Xuan vanished from his sight.


    Death Monarch Wutians expression twisted into a grimace, and he was momentarily taken aback.


    Youre audacious enough to strike me?


    Pa.


    In response, Zhang Xuans palm met Wutians cheek, propelling him through the air. Over ten of his teeth were dislodged, while a distinct palm imprint remained on his face.


    You truly have the nerve to strike me?!


    Death Monarch Wutian gawked at Zhang Xuan in disbelief.


    Without a word, Zhang Xuan acted once more. His palm connected with Death Monarch Wutians face, causing him to soar through the air once more.


    Why wouldnt I dare to attack you?

 Chapter 570: Killed Wutian

    <h4>Chapter 570: Killed Wutian</h4>


    I am Death Monarch Wutian. Arent you concerned about facing the emperors retribution for attacking me?


    A resounding roar escaped Death Monarch Wutian as Zhang Xuans p sent him hurtling hundreds of thousands of kilometers away, obliterating countless mountains and trees in his path.


    The emperor?


    The Son of Heaven?


    Zhang Xuan was momentarily taken aback.


    Observing Zhang Xuans expression, Death Monarch Wutian believed he had finally recollected something.


    He stood up, a profound sense of embarrassment etched on his features.


    With an unruffled demeanor, Death Monarch Wutian regarded Zhang Xuan. His inner fury had long been ignited.


    Since ascending as Death Monarch countless millions of years ago, he had never endured such indignity.


    He recalled Zhang Xuan. Once he returned, he would delve into Zhang Xuans history to uncover any vulnerabilities and devise a strategy to eliminate him.


    Tyrannical Domain!


    The calm voice of Zhang Xuan suddenly echoed, leaving Death Monarch Wutians face frozen.


    You what do you intend?


    Almost simultaneously, a burst of purple lightning emanated from Death Monarch Wutians eyes, creating a protective purple barrier around him.


    Zhang Xuan, eliminate him!


    Luhuang pped his wings, his demand urgent.


    Crackling with lightning, Zhang Xuans palm was poised. He raised his hand and brought it down with force.


    Bang!


    Amid Death Monarch Wutians astounded gaze, Zhang Xuans palm struck the defensive barrier. The formidable purple shield seemed as fragile as a thin sheet of paper beneath Zhang Xuans hand.


    Adding to his shock was the resurgence of that familiar sensation.


    At the moment when Zhang Xuan attacked, he was actually unable to utilize the Great Dao in his body.


    How was this possible?


    You


    Before Death Monarch Wutian couldplete his sentence, Zhang Xuan seized his neck.


    Instantly, Death Monarch Wutians face turned the shade of a pigs liver, an exceedingly unttering color.


    In this moment, Death Monarch Wutians once-refined demeanor vanished entirely, reced by an expression of mortification and resentment.


    Incredible! Zhang Xuan, finish him off! We can be the overlords of this territory spanning billions of miles!


    Having been tailing Gou Chen for a stretch of time, Luhuang had consistently been pursued by these skeletal entities. With their leaders head now in Zhang Xuans grasp, wouldnt they be able to reign supreme in this region from now on?


    Without a hint of hesitation, Zhang Xuan abruptly hurled Death Monarch Wutian into the air.


    You cant kill me!


    Upon seeing this scene, Death Monarch Wutian instantly understood what Zhang Xuan was trying to do. His eyes almost popped out of their sockets as he shouted.


    At this moment, the Great Dao energy in his body could not be moved at all. He was like an ordinary person. How could he be a match for Zhang Xuan?


    Whether I can kill you or not isnt up to you. Its up to me!


    Zhang Xuan said as he sent a fierce kick towards Death Monarch Wutians head.


    Bang!


    A crisp sound was heard.


    Death Monarch Wutian was like an arrow that had been shot out. In midair, his head exploded.


    Ding! Congrattions to the host for triggering andpleting the beginner hidden mission, Great Dao + 1000 meters!


    Hearing the electronic voice in his mind, Zhang Xuan was stunned for a moment.


    Immediately after, a Great Heavenly Path appeared with a loud bang, piercing through the heaven and earth.


    This sudden change had startled all the living beings in the vicinity. The vast and mighty Qi had shocked all the people in the surroundings. In front of this Qi, they felt like ants.


    Which Death Monarchs son has advanced? What a terrifying Qi!


    Arent you talking nonsense? This is Lord Death Monarch Wutians territory, naturally its him Oh right, Lord Death Monarch Wutian didnt nurture his own son?


    Everyone stared nkly at Wutian. Since he wasnt the son of Lord Death Monarch Wutian, how could he be so arrogant about breaking through? How could he not put Lord Wutian in his eyes?


    Lets wait and see. Since he isnt the son of Lord Wutian, then this man will surely die if he breaks through in Lord Wutians territory!


    Boom!


    As the crowd was discussing, suddenly, under the watchful eyes of everyone, the Great Dao suddenly extended 1,000 meters forward.


    Pu!


    This sudden turn of events really made everyone who was waiting to see a joke spit out saliva.


    Everyone looked at it nkly. There was only one thought in their hearts: This is absolutely impossible!


    No matter how outstanding ones talent was, it was absolutely impossible to achieve this step. However, the matter happened right in front of their eyes.


    This scenepletely overturned their world view and understanding.


    The Great Dao instantly walked a thousand meters, and


    Puff!


    They spat out blood. Were their eyes deceiving them?


    Had they advanced a thousand meters or expanded the distance by a thousand meters?


    Gazing upon the expansive space resembling a miniature world of Great Dao, they were left utterly dumbfounded. Their shock was so profound that words failed them.


    What What cultivation realm could this senior possibly be in? An Imperial Emperor or a Heavenly King?


    Regardless of their cultivation realm, they are beyond our league.


    Havent you noticed that Lord Wutian hasnt appeared? Could this person be Lord Wutians unrecognized offspring? Otherwise, why hasnt Lord Wutian emerged yet?


    These individuals failed to observe that behind the Grand Heavenly Path, a Great Dao had shattered. The Void quivered, causing the hundreds of millions of miles around them to tremble mildly.


    Rumble!


    The heavens and the earth erupted, the continuous echoes of explosions resounding.


    Were it not for Zhang Xuans powerful Great Dao, this scene might have left everyone paralyzed with fear.


    This marked the fall of a Heavenly King!


    Unfortunately, just before the phenomenon of Death Monarch Wutians demise was about to manifest, it was dispersed by Zhang Xuans orchestrated phenomenon.


    A Heavenly Kings life had concluded in such a manner!


    Inside the expanse of the Great Dao Space, Zhang Xuan moved forward at a deliberate pace. Considering the vast span of a thousand meters and his Great Dao being ten thousand meters wide, progress required cautious steps.


    Consequently, every meter he advanced necessitated stabilizing the Great Dao Space before he could proceed with cultivation. This was vital, or else his strength would plummet dramatically.


    Although the turbulent space stretched to a length of ten thousand meters, even advancing just a single meter held significant implications. Many Monarch Stage warriors only spanned a few meters in width and a thousand in length. Put differently, a chance cultivation attempt by Zhang Xuan could elevate an ordinary individual into an Imperial Emperor.


    Hence, the stabilization of his Great Dao Space became paramount.


    How many Monarch Stage experts had their paths obstructed by this challenge?


    Some had dedicated their entire lifetimes in pursuit of it.


    Witnessing Zhang Xuans sessful dispatching of Death Monarch Wutian, Luhuang experienced a shock. Noticing Zhang Xuans initiation of cultivation, he craftily collected the corpse of Death Monarch Wutian.


    This event held little importance to Zhang Xuan. Besides, knowing Luhuangs disposition, it was usible he intended to unt these corpses at best. Ultimately, Loong Linshuang reaped the rewards.


    Upon stabilizing the Great Dao and opening his eyes, an unexpected voice echoed in Zhang Xuans mind.


    Ding! Congrattions to the host for unlocking the achievement of stabilizing the Great Dao and attaining enlightenment in the Dao Heart of supernatural power.


    Remarks: Stabilizing the Great Dao x10!


    Zhang Xuan momentarily found himself stunned. He contemted, The systems behavior is truly enigmatic. I should withhold the reward for now. Its best to wait until full stabilization is achieved before iming it.

 Chapter 571: A Mysterious Statue

    <h4>Chapter 571: A Mysterious Statue</h4>


    No burial pce.


    Zhang Xuan had sessfully dispelled all the spectral entities in this ce. The Great Dao advanced another 500 meters.


    Leading Luhuang, Zhang Xuan reached the entrance of a concealed chamber.


    Adjacent to the chambers entrance was an altar.


    Beside the altar stood a peculiar statue. This statue was distinctly odd because itcked a face. Its visage was t, as if the sculptor had simply forgotten to include it.


    The oddity stemmed from the statue appearing alive; regardless of where one moved, it seemed as though the statues gaze was fixed upon them.


    Zhang Xuan, whats with this statue


    Upon catching Luhuangs words, Zhang Xuan realized it wasnt his imagination alone.


    Signaling Luhuang to remain silent, Zhang Xuan approached the statue cautiously.


    Tyrannical Domain!


    A cautionary note: Beware the perils that span a myriad of years.


    Hey, what material is this?


    Zhang Xuan found himself unable to identify it. While it felt like actual flesh, Zhang Xuan was certain the statue couldnt be real.


    Zhang Xuan, could it be that Death Monarch Wutian prepared this for his resurrection?


    Luhuangs question ignited a spark in Zhang Xuans eyes. Such a possibility truly existed.


    Observing Death Monarch Wutians lifelike appearance, it was evident how much he yearned to be truly human.


    Nevertheless, Zhang Xuan couldnt help but wonder. For experts of Death Monarch Wutians caliber, transforming into blood-rted entities should have been quite simple, so why didnt they?


    Was it because they disdained the notion or because they genuinely couldnt aplish it?


    With a slight smile, Zhang Xuan produced a carving knife and began etching onto the statue.


    After some time, a face bearing a striking resemnce to Zhang Xuan emerged. It appeared vivid and authentic, its eyes brimming with vitality. It could easily pass for a living person standing there.


    Luhuang regarded it with amazement and questioned, Silly bird, this is


    Damn, its divine. If I didnt know that this is a statue, I would have thought that this is a living person.


    Looking at it, Luhuang couldnt help but shiver. He felt as if he was being stared at by a statue. It was a very creepy feeling. Luhuang felt like he was going to pee in fear. It was a very ufortable feeling.


    This made him not dare to look at the statue. What was even more unbelievable was that the aura emitted by the statue was even stronger than his.


    Damn it, where are you going to reason with?


    His strength was in the past, and he was also one of the top experts. Otherwise, his master would not have let him follow him.


    But now, society developed too quickly. This bit of strength was really not enough.


    Fortunately, by Zhang Xuans side, even if he did not cultivate, he could still improve.


    Luhuangs eyes rolled, and he decided to settle down on Zhang Xuans shoulder.


    Who are you sculpting?


    Luhuang asked curiously. This statue was extraordinary to begin with, but after Zhang Xuans carving, it had be even more extraordinary.


    Furthermore, this statue was really simr to Zhang Xuan, but different at the same time.


    This naturally wasnt Zhang Xuan. Otherwise, with Zhang Xuans means, he wouldnt have made such a low level mistake.


    My father!


    Zhang Xuan said with a smile. In his heart, he added, In my heart!


    Move back?


    No wonder he looked so simr to Zhang Xuan. Luhuang did not expect this to be Zhang Xuans fathers appearance. He asked curiously.


    No need!


    Zhang Xuan looked at the statue with a bitter smile. He was originally a figure that did not exist. It was just the obsession in his heart.


    A virtual figure, a figure that he had imagined. Why would he bring it back?


    Luhuang gave Zhang Xuan a strange look. He knew that Zhang Xuan was a very sensitive person. He treated people and things around him very well. It could be seen from how much he doted on Little Guo Guo.


    However, Zhang Xuan didnt want to take away his fathers statue. It could be seen that there was something wrong with it.


    However, Luhuang didnt say anything. He believed that Zhang Xuan must have his own reasons.


    Wah!


    Luhuang walked into the secret room and eximed.


    Zhang Xuan looked at the statue and also walked in. He understood why Luhuang was surprised.


    Treasures, they were all treasures!


    A room full of treasures!


    Just by looking at the aura emitted from it, one could tell that it was all good stuff!


    Zhang Xuan curiously picked up a sword. His dream in the past was to be a swordsman. When he saw these treasured swords emitting pearls and jewels, he naturally liked them very much.


    He held a sword flower in his hand. In the next moment, Zhang Xuan was dumbfounded.


    Pa!


    A soft sound was heard. Zhang Xuan looked over curiously and was speechless. He saw cracks appearing on the surface of the sword. The sound just now was the sound of the sword breaking.


    I


    Could it be that it had been too long and was corroded by the Qi of Burial World?


    It was a pity. Judging from the Qi of this sword, it was definitely a peerless treasure.


    Luhuang


    He stared vacantly at the shattered sword, rendered speechless. It was clear that Zhang Xuans Great Dao possessed overwhelming power. The sword wasnt worthy enough to bear the weight of Zhang Xuans Great Dao.


    Hey hey, dont touch that!


    Observing Zhang Xuans intent to pick up another piece, Luhuang hastily gathered up all the treasures strewn about.


    Its not like theyre anything special. Why are you so possessive? An irritated Zhang Xuan chided Luhuang.


    Of course they might not be special to you, but for others, these treasures are unattainable for a lifetime!


    Just standing there and chatting is easy for you, but its not the same for me. My waist feels stiff!


    Luhuang pped his wings and shivered, the acquisition of so many treasures causing an instant tension in his waist.


    Lets move on! Theres nothing valuable left here now!


    ording to Gou Chen, this ce was initially the Chaotic Battlefield, but it had been taken over by the Burial World. Over the years, regardless of how valuable a treasure once was, it had mostly sumbed to corrosion.


    Wait for me for a moment. I want to explore this area!


    Luhuang rolled his eyes. Zhang Xuan had lofty expectations. Among the treasures they had encountered earlier, there was even a supreme-grade Dao Weaponone on the verge of advancing to the next realm. Yet, in Zhang Xuans words, it wasnt a good thing. What exactly did he consider a good thing?


    However, as Luhuang thought about the treasures Zhang Xuan had refined, he was taken aback. Zhang Xuan indeed possessed the authority to utter such words. Nannans small wooden sword was a prime example.


    Initially, Luhuang believed it was merely a Dao weapon. But witnessing Nannan use that unassuming wooden sword to fatally wound a Great Taoist Master, he realized its simplicity was deceiving.


    Later, seeing Nannan utilize the same wooden sword to eliminate a Peak of the Great Tao warrior, Luhuang acknowledged his own limited knowledge.


    The wooden sword in Nannans possession was highly likely an Emperor Weapon. The protective vest he wore only bolstered this im. Were it not for the vest, Luhuang might have met his end at his masters hands.


    The vest could even absorb part of a Heavenly King warriors assault. This alone indicated its extraordinary nature. Luhuang even harbored suspicions that Zhang Xuans creation was more than a simple Emperor Weapon.


    You curious bird, why are you staring at me like that?


    Observing Luhuangs fixed gaze, Zhang Xuan inquired.


    Im contemtingonce weve vanquished Death Monarch Wutianhow will the other Death Monarchs in the vicinity react? Might they unite to eliminate us?


    Zhang Xuan was momentarily taken aback by this suggestion, then his enthusiasm surged. Brilliant! Why didnt I think of this? Lets seek out those individuals!


    Luhuang was speechless.

 Chapter 572: One Person Conquers a World

    <h4>Chapter 572: One Person Conquers a World</h4>


    After gaining valuable experience from defeating Death Monarch Wutian, he wondered if he could be invincible by taking down a few more opponents.


    Luhuang was taken aback, his gaze fixed on Zhang Xuans intense stare. He immediately regretted uttering those words.


    Wasnt this simply inviting trouble?


    While Zhang Xuan might emerge unscathed, Luhuang couldnt say the same.


    The shes involving experts like Zhang Xuan against the Heavenly King experts left considerable aftermath, capable of causing him significant distress.


    In the recent battle between Zhang Xuan and Death Monarch Wutian, had it not been for that small vest, he might have met his demise.


    This underscored the ring gap in strength between Death Monarch Wutian and his own master.


    Luhuang felt puzzled. His master had explicitly stated that Death Monarch Wutian was also a Heavenly King Realm expert, and his master was a peak practitioner as well. Why did heck the courage to face Death Monarch Wutian?


    How could two individuals of the same realm exhibit such a profound power disparity?


    Well, refrain from rash killings. Why are you here? Dont waste any more time!


    Furthermore, the world is currently in chaos. Returning toote


    Luhuang swiftly interjected, deterring Zhang Xuans train of thought. He had no intention of meeting an untimely demise.


    He couldnt let Zhang Xuan recruit other formidable individuals for the task.


    If those Death Monarchs exceeded Wutians strength


    Luhuang couldnt help but shudder.


    In a pce situated hundreds of millions of miles away from the Skyless Burial Pce,


    Their gazes turned to the direction of the Skyless Burial Pce, their expressions filled with astonishment.


    Wutian is dead!


    No potent waves ofbat energy. This implies the opponents strength was overwhelming enough to crush him.


    Wutians power surpasses ours. If not for his lineage, his status would surely exceed ours. Do you believe that should something befall Wutian, we


    Uttering these words, their bodies began to tremble.


    It appears we must await Tian Zis imminent breakthrough. The Qi in Tian Zi Pce grows increasingly intense. It seems Tian Zis advancement is imminent.


    Once Crown Prince ascends, we can utterly invade the tumultuous realm. Then, well indulge in the carnage at our leisure.


    As they conversed, their eyes gleamed with excitement. They had entirely forgotten their previous fears.


    Lord!


    Right then, a skeletal dog rushed in, its eyes brimming with fear.


    Barely had it dashed in when it faltered and crumbled, appearing utterly pitiable.


    Why did Vast Lushness collide with it? Couldnt you see that all the lords are present here?


    Innocent Child Death Monarch was a tad irritated, feeling a tad awkward among so many peers.


    Sir, th-th-that that individual is here! The Bone Dog stammered out.


    Innocent Child Death Monarch felt somewhat perplexed. That person! Who could it be?


    Its Its that individual who emerged from Skyless Burial Pce. Hes approaching!


    Pfft!


    The people in the pce were stunned for a moment when they heard what the bone dog said. After they came to a realization, they immediately spat out the wine they were drinking in their mouths.


    Each and every one of their eyes were wide open, and they even forgot to breathe.


    This sudden change caused the pce to fall into a deathly silence.


    After a long while, those few men finally came back to their senses. The innocent Death Monarch didnt care about his face anymore, he just shouted at the bone dog. Roar!


    What are you still standing there for? Why is he so useless? Hurry up and inform everyone to hide. We will turn Pure City into a ghost town!


    As a Heavenly King, saying such words was truly shameful, but at this moment, they could not care less.


    As long as they could live, this was better than anything else!


    Such a thing had happened in all the cities and towns in Burial World. Death Monarch Wutians death had let them know that no one would be a match for him if he didnt show up.


    Although they looked down on Death Monarch Wutians background, no one dared to underestimate Wutians strength.


    Just like that, because of Zhang Xuans appearance, all the big cities in Burial World were hidden.


    Stupid bird, why do I feel like everyone is hiding from us!


    It has been more than half a month and they have not met a single person along the way. This is very strange.


    Forget about people, they hadnt even met a skeleton before.


    This is Burial World, and there are already dead people here. Isnt it normal that you cant see them?


    Zhang Xuan was d that he had cured Luhuang. Otherwise, he would have gone crazy if he walked alone in this deste world for a few days.


    Ding! Congrattions to host forpleting the mission, Great Dao + 1000 meters!


    As he was walking, an electronic voice suddenly sounded in his mind. Zhang Xuan was stunned for a moment, then he was pulled into the Great Dao Space.


    Luhuang


    He was utterly flustered, darn it!


    That scoundrel Zhang Xuan had abandoned him here once again!


    This scenario had urred over a dozen times. Zhang Xuans breakthroughs were as casual as sipping cold water, leaving him stupefied.


    However, throughout this span, he had gained substantial advancement under Zhang Xuans tutge. He had ascended to the level of an expert at the Imperial Emperor Peak Stage.


    He had even brushed against the bottleneck of the Heavenly King realm.


    This time, upon my return, the Bird Masters strength will undoubtedly astound them!


    Particrly when he recalled the way Little Cat gazed at him, Luhuang couldnt help but feel self-satisfied.


    Luhuang mumbled to himself, though he remained oblivious to the fact that his words were audible to others.


    Have you gathered the information?


    The guileless Death Monarch turned his gaze toward the bone dog. The other Death Monarchs were also brimming with anticipation. These past few days had been filled with anxiety, and now the excitement was almost too much to bear.


    Every few days, they witnessed the expansion of the Great Dao by dozens, hundreds, and at times even a couple of thousand meters.


    Was this a pace of cultivation achievable by a human?


    If this continued, their mental state might start to falter.


    The bone dog was somewhat excited as it spoke, Ladies and gentlemen, after thorough investigation over these days, the individual in question hails from the Chaos Realm. They have no ulterior motive for being here; they simply want to explore.


    Nonsense, no ulterior motive?


    Who were they trying to fool?


    Who would journey here merely for leisure?


    Its true. That dim-witted bird beside Gou Chen has queried this multiple times. The answer was consistent. The person regards that foolish bird as one of their own. They wouldnt deceive it. The response is highly reliable!


    The bone dog offered its viewpoint. The Death Monarchs exchanged nces, unsure of how to proceed.


    Why dont we put them to the test and open a pathway for them into the Chaotic Broken World?


    The naive Death Monarch hesitated briefly before suggesting.


    You found a portal to the Chaotic Broken World?


    The other Death Monarchs were momentarily dumbfounded, then they stared at the innocent youngster in bewilderment.


    The Innocent Child beamed with self-satisfaction and remarked, You all know that Death Monarch Wutian has quite a few underlings whove infiltrated the Chaotic Broken World. I managed to incite one of them into rebellion! If not for the fear of hindering Lord Tian Zis ns, I wouldve already had a feast!


    Damn, youve got some schemes. I discovered those individuals, and they still wanted to rebel? Lets eat first!


    Indeed, those individuals are really delectable.


    Enough, lets not go overboard. Its settled then. Innocent Child, swiftly open a portal along their advancing route. Lets see if that person will turn back or not!


    Exactly. Look at the expansion of that Great Dao. Its utterly astonishing!

 Chapter 573: Does the Heaven Get A Son?

    <h4>Chapter 573: Does the Heaven Get A Son?</h4>


    After a series of discussions, the Death Monarch consented to facilitate Zhang Xuans departure from the Burial World. It was in everyones best interest if Zhang Xuan could leave.


    They had reached their limit. Having such an expert around was akin to harboring a time bomb, uncertain when it might detonate.


    While they might not mind if it concerned others, what if they themselves were the ones affected?


    Even though they were currently concealed, the likelihood of their paths crossing was exceedingly slim. But who could guarantee that this infinitesimal possibility wouldnt eventually be a reality?


    Thus, ensuring this persons departure was the safest option.


    Very well, Ill immediately devise a means to open a path for him!


    The Skyless Burial Pce.


    A man dressed in ck suddenly tore through the fabric of space and emerged.


    Stealthily, the manbed through the Skyless Burial Pce.


    Upon arriving at the secret chamber located deep within the rear mountain, he was leftpletely bewildered. Staring at the ransacked secret chamber, he stood there in a daze for more than ten minutes.


    How is this possible


    Wheres the treasure? Wheres my treasure!


    The man with a pronounced scar stood at the secret chambers entrance, yelling like a maniac.


    Who the hell is it?! If youve dared to pilfer my treasure, pray I nevery eyes on you. Ill rip you apart!


    Wutian, you scoundrel! Wutian, show yourself! Wheres the treasure you promised me?


    The scar-faced mans eyes turned bloodshot, his breathing quickening.


    Wutian, you bastard,e out now!


    A cacophony of hurried footsteps echoed from outside. The scar-faced man only snapped out of his reverie at the sound. His crimson eyes glinted malevolently, an intense murderous intent surging. He locked onto the direction of themotion.


    He spotted several skeletal bulls charging in. One of them hesitated for a moment upon seeing the scar-faced man, then let out a bellow and charged forward.


    The t-inch-man coldly snorted, and a vast amount of Mental Energy shot out from his body. His Mental Energy exploded to the limit, turning into arrowheads that instantly pierced into the minds of the Skeletal Bulls.


    At the same time, the t-inch-mans Vitality exploded, and his Power of Great Dao also erupted to the limit.


    A The Day The Picture Halberd appeared in his hand. He took a step forward and gathered all the strength in his body. Then, he swung his halberd at the bone bull in the lead.


    Moo!


    The bone bulls spiritual energy was severely damaged. A few of them were immediately killed.


    The remaining ones did not feel any fear, but were instead enraged. With a loud roar, they stomped on the ground and quickly rushed toward the t-inch-man.


    With a loud explosive sound, the t-inch-man was sent flying, and he also killed all of the bone bulls.


    After doing all this, the t-inch-man was still angry. He turned around and saw the statue. When he saw the statue clearly, he felt a buzzing sound in his head. His body staggered and he almost fainted.


    I damn, youre LL!


    The t-inch-man had originally calmed down a little, but when he saw this scene, his lungs exploded with anger.


    Who did this?! Who the f * ck did this?


    The t-inch-man was in desperate need of a fight. He was furious.


    The more he looked at the statue, the angrier he got. In the end, he couldnt take it anymore and kicked the statue.


    The next moment, just as the t-inch-mans foot was about tond on the statue, his expression changed drastically.


    Boom!


    With a loud explosion, the t-inch-mans golden body exploded.


    Inside the Void, the t-inch-mans soul body floated in the air. He looked at the statue in a daze, not daring to believe that his body had been shattered just like that.


    Buzz!


    It was at this moment that the Void began to tremble.


    The t-inch-man stared in shock for a moment, then realized that the kick had caused the Void to tremble.


    If it was in the past, he would naturally not be afraid. But now, he was a soul body!


    The t-inch-mans expression changed dramatically. Could it be that he was going to die in his hands?


    He looked at the statue with unwillingness. Just who was the one who left behind this trump card? Had they already predicted that he woulde?


    This was a f * cking trap!


    In the end, he foolishly walked into the trap set by the other party one step at a time.


    The Void vibrated and whistled through the air.


    More than half of his soul body was consumed in an instant, causing him to be even more illusory.


    No!


    With a furious roar that was filled with unwillingness and resentment, his voice echoed out into the distance.


    Wutian No, dad, save me!


    The t-inch-man roared. He didnt want to die. He still had a long life ahead of him. He couldnt die so easily here.


    Was his father going to teach him a lesson?


    Angry at his betrayal?


    The t-inch-mans roar traveled hundreds of millions of li. He knew that this would expose something, but he couldnt care less. In the face of life, nothing was important anymore.


    He was going to die soon, so why would he care about exposing his rtionship with Death Monarch Wutian?


    Rumble!


    The Void trembled violently. Previously, when Death Monarch Wutian was killed, his movement was suppressed by Zhang Xuans breakthrough. But now, the body of the man with the inch-long hair had exploded, causing the Great Dao to shake along with it.


    Innocent Child Burial Pce.


    The few Death Monarchs engaged in their discussion suddenly felt the tremorsing from this direction. Startled, they all stood up, eyes wide and jaws nearly dropping to the ground.


    The imminent demise of a Heavenly King expert was afoot. Such an expert wielded power that could already influence the Great Dao. As a result, every Heavenly Kings death triggered a resonance in the heavens and the earth.


    This also marked a form of acknowledgment and reverence the Heavenly Dao had for Heavenly Kings.


    But now, it had been turned into a means for others to discern that someone had met their end.


    Particrly their Great Dao Space, it was violently quaking.


    Was that an attack?


    The gazes of the few Death Monarchs were filled with anxiety, some even trembling, as if they dreaded bing the next target.


    The individual who had narrowly escaped death moments ago held strengthparable to theirs.


    If this person could fall to someone elses hands, the same fate might befall them if they crossed paths with them.


    Indeed, the peaceful days in the Burial World were over. The prophecy had manifested its truth.


    This catastrophe wasnt just cmitous for the Chaotic Battlefield; it posed an unprecedented threat to the Burial World as well.


    Listen closely, that person seems to be saying something Death Monarch Wutian was his father! Thats a human!


    Could Wutian really be responsible?


    The few Death Monarchs exchanged meaningful nces, their expressions shifting rapidly before settling into an unusual resolve.


    Lets investigate!


    Consider this, do you think the Son of Heaven was aware of all this in advance? Did he deploy Wutian to guard the area deliberately?


    A few Death Monarchs tore through the Void and approached.


    Unbeknownst to them, along the way, the seemingly innocent Death Monarch suddenly turned around and headed back to their burial pce.


    Gazing at the retreating figures of theirpanions, the innocent Death Monarch chuckled coldly.


    A bunch of fools. The person on the brink of death possesses strength no less than ours. That individual is already deceased. Will all of you survive by going there?


    Even if you discover that method, what good is it once youre dead? This time, death means that individuals body and spirit will be obliterated, forever devoid of rebirth!


    Is Zhang Xuan truly from the Chaotic Broken World? If thats the case, perhaps I should pay him a visit!


    Bing familiar with him might serve my interests!

 Chapter 574: The Six Paths Reincarnations

    <h4>Chapter 574: The Six Paths Reincarnations</h4>


    Rumble!


    While strolling, Zhang Xuan and Luhuang were suddenly met with a powerful disturbance originating from a distant location.


    Hmm? That ce Luhuang gazed toward the source of themotion, a puzzled expression on his face. He mused, It appears to be Skyless Burial Pces vicinity. Kid, should we turn back and investigate?


    No need to go back. Why backtrack? We should instead figure out a way to return!


    Zhang Xuans heart raced as if something significant had urred back home. He couldnt believe that such a palpable sense of urgency would arise for no reason.


    Additionally, the task set by the system was now aplished. Zhang Xuan was eager to depart from this ce.


    Luhuang, did Gou Chen impart the return method to you?


    Given that Gou Chen had brought Luhuang to a perilous spot, it indicated that Gou Chen knew the route back.


    Luhuang shook his head. Zhang Xuans brow furrowed at this. It seemed that Gou Chen wasnt cingplete trust in Luhuang.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, a bone dog appeared in front of Zhang Xuan and Luhuang.


    Mr. Zhang, wait!


    As Zhang Xuan raised his hand in preparation for an attack, the bone dog abruptly spoke up.


    Huh? Zhang Xuan paused momentarily. Was he that renowned? Even the bone dog of the Burial World recognized him.


    The bone dog examined Zhang Xuan with great care, trembling to the point where its bones seemed on the verge of shattering. It seemed wary of any dy that might lead to a hup in its speech.


    Mr. Zhang, representing my master, the guiltless Death Monarch, I extend my deepest respects to you.


    Witnessing the other partys profound courtesy, Zhang Xuan found himself a bit hesitant about proceeding with his attack.


    Why have you sought me out?


    In response to Zhang Xuans query, the Bone Dog answered, My master learned that you were in a hurry to return, so he specifically dispatched me to open the door for you!


    Additionally, my master holds you in high regard, but as youve seen, theres a situation unfolding there. Though my master wishes to attend to it, hes unable to depart. Thus, he has tasked me to present you with a few treasures.


    Please ept them! Its a token of respect from my master!


    Furthermore, my master wants me to convey that the Burial World and the Chaotic Broken World arent as rumored. At the very least, my master wont be your adversary. He aims to be your ally!


    The bone dogs voice quavered as it continued, producing a Storage Ring.


    With a wave of Zhang Xuans hand, the Storage Ring materialized within his grasp.


    Hu!


    The bone dog was so scared that its bones were scattered all over the ground. After that, it carefully reassembled it.


    Zhang Xuan


    Luhuang


    Zhang Xuan looked at the bone dog in front of him speechlessly. Was he really that scary?


    Since the bone dog wasnt his enemy, Zhang Xuan naturally wasnt the kind of person who would take the initiative to cause trouble.


    If thats the case, then Ill have to thank your familys innocent child, Lord Death Monarch. Zhang Xuan said with a smile.


    Here, this is the gift of my silly bird to your familys master. Hurry up and open the door. We are going back. This bird doesnt sh * t damn, this ce where cats dont sh * t, the Bird Master doesnt want to stay for another second!


    Luhuang took out a water bag and threw it to the bone dog as he said.


    Thank you, Sir!


    Bone Dog was ttered and took the water bag.


    Zhang Xuan was speechless. He nced at Luhuang. This guy was too stingy. The things that were sent over were all Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures. In the end, Luhuang just gave him some water. This was not something that could be described as stingy!


    Zhang Xuan used his spiritual energy to check and found that there was only a mouthful of water in the water pouch.


    What the fuck


    Zhang Xuan didnt know what to say.


    Sensing Zhang Xuans gaze, Luhuang instantly understood what Zhang Xuan meant. He twitched his mouth.


    Zhang Xuan really didnt know the hardships of the world.


    This was a top grade Holy Spring. It was definitely the most precious treasure in Burial World. One drop of it was enough topensate for the treasures in the Storage Ring.


    Furthermore, he had given nearly a hundred drops of Supreme Grade Holy Spring. It was unknown how excited Innocent Child would be after seeing this.


    The bone dog took out a piece of jade bone. It was emitting a dazzling golden light.


    It threw the bone onto the ground, and muttered under its breath.


    In the next moment, the Void buzzed. The outline of a door appeared.


    Zhang Xuan and Luhuang looked at it curiously. Of course, they didntpletely believe what this bone dog said. Who knew if this dog was pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger.


    However, when Zhang Xuan sensed the familiar aura, his expression gradually became gentle.


    It seemed like the dog didnt have any intention of attacking him. It was a sign of goodwill that the dog had sent a weak bone dog over.


    Dong!


    Finally, the door became iparably solid. A thick and heavy Bronze Sect appeared in front of Zhang Xuan.


    Im sorry, sir. I can only summon this door, but I cant open it. Please do as you wish, sir!


    The bone dog said to Zhang Xuan with a trembling voice. Its body was trembling in front of Zhang Xuan.


    The Taoist Charm that was emitting from Zhang Xuans body was too strong, giving him too much pressure.


    Even if Zhang Xuan didnt attack it, just this pressure alone made the bone dog feel like it was going to burp.


    Lets go!


    Observing that the door was essible, Zhang Xuan approached and attempted to push it open.


    Surprisingly, as his hand came into contact with the door, an electronic voice resonated within his mind.


    Ding! Congrattions to the host for triggering and sessfullypleting the introductory hidden mission. You have gained insight into the mystical power Hellgate!


    Remarks: Hellgate, one of the Six Paths of Reincarnation.


    Six Paths of Reincarnation?


    Zhang Xuan was taken aback. What did this imply? Was the system suggesting he reconstruct the Six Paths of Reincarnation? Otherwise, given the systems disposition, it wouldnt have bestowed this understanding of the mystical power without reason.


    He had always considered the Six Paths of Reincarnation as a treasure, yet he never anticipated it being a mystical power.


    Crossing the threshold, he entered a realm veiled in mist.


    Skyless Burial Pce.


    Upon the arrival of Death Monarch, he proceeded with careful steps.


    Despite their awareness of Death Monarch Wutians demise, their trepidation caused shivers down their spines as they entered the pce.


    The few Death Monarchs presence caused all the lower life forms in the vicinity to kneel with legs trembling, indicating their submission to him.


    The Death Monarchs paid no heed to these lower life forms, instead, they cautiously pressed forward. Perhaps due to their nervousness, they failed to notice that the innocent children were not following them.


    Throughout their journey, they detected no anomalies, gradually advancing toward the source of the most concentrated Spiritual Energy fluctuations.


    Just outside the secret room.


    The t-inch-man gazed at the statue, his expression a canvas of despair. A sense of unwillingness welled up within him.


    What intensified his despair was the statues movement!


    Hula!


    Amidst the t-inch-mans profoundly astonished gaze, the statue quivered. The Void around it also began to tremble.


    The statues eyes opened, confusion evident within their depths as it regarded the inch-man.


    Did youe into existence from the union of the Human n and the undead?


    The voice was gravelly, akin to the sound of a bellows.


    And you Who are you? The t-inch-man stared at the statue in terror, acutely aware of the statues intended purpose. Now that it was animated, he grasped the implications.

 Chapter 575: Be sensible of The Times

    <h4>Chapter 575: Be sensible of The Times</h4>


    When hearing him, the statue halted abruptly, plunging into deep contemtion.


    I forgot, I seem to have slumbered for an awfully long time! The statues countenance betrayed a pained look.


    Thats great!


    Upon spotting the statue, the t-inch mans spirits lifted. Perhaps this was his sole opportunity for escape.


    Yet, just as he began to turn away, the statues voice echoed, I distinctly recall that you attacked me moments ago, intending to obliterate me!


    Thus, your fate is sealed!


    Hearing these words, a creeping sense of impending doom enveloped the t-inch man. His potent mental energy surged, attempting to rupture the Veil and break free.


    However, he was preemptively vanquished. The statue, still in a daze, witnessed this development and instantaneously transformed into an immensely fierce entity. A forceful p was unleashed, binding the t-inch man as if with unbreakable chains. Regardless of his attempts to evade, the statues palm struck true.


    No!


    The t-inch mans disbelieving cry resounded.


    Rumble!


    His ethereal form shattered under the statues brutal assault. A resounding explosion rippled through the air, and the Great Dao itself splintered. The very fabric of space trembled violently, as if the worlds end had arrived.


    Meanwhile, from the Burial World, a deluge of crimson rained down. Rampant energy surged forth, punctuating thendscape with myriad fissures stretching across ten thousand miles.


    The few Death Monarchs who had recently ventured in detected this anomaly. In an instant, their expressions contorted, and the ambient environment fell into an eerie hush.


    This was a Celestial King, hardly inferior to themselves. If he could be dispatched so readily, it indicated that the enigmatic figure within held the power to eliminate them too.


    What should we do, everyone?


    One of the Death Monarchs inner energy had been driven back.


    Moments ago, avarice had consumed his thoughts. However, the demise of a Heavenly King had shaken him awake.


    The other Death Monarch remained quiet. In former times, their status was unrivaled, governing vast expanses ofnd.


    As the imminent catastrophe loomed, it was likely that concealed experts would emerge in the world. Their previous advantage had eroded. Negligence might result in their demise.


    This sensation resembled a return to ancient epochs. In that era, myriad Great Daos abounded, and Imperial Emperors were aplenty. Heavenly Kings were numerous, and even supreme masters asionally appeared and conversed.


    Having weathered millions of years of warfare and ughter, many experts had fallen. Yet, when confronted with danger, numerous individuals preemptively sealed themselves.


    Now, with the resurgence of the great cmity, these individuals feared the prospect of evading it once more. Some opted to confront it directly instead.


    Yi, wheres Innocent Child?


    Fuck, when did this bastard leave?


    Only now did Death Monarch realize that Innocent Child did not follow them.


    This cast a shadow over everyones heart.


    Innocent Childs strength wasnt the most outstanding amongst them, but why did everyone like befriending him?


    That was because the innocent childprehended a type of innate supernatural power, able to seek fortune and avoid disaster.


    Now that the great cmity had descended, they naturally wanted to live as well. That was why they gathered by Innocent Childs side. They never expected that at this crucial moment, this fellow would actually run away. This was fucking cheating!


    This bastard!


    What should we do now?


    The innocent departure cast a shadow over their hearts, making them feel even more uneasy.


    Da Da Da


    At this moment, a series of footsteps came from the depths of the pce. All of the Death Monarch hastily looked over.


    Innocent Child Burial Pce.


    Innocent Childs expression was somewhat serious. He didnt really understand Zhang Xuans temper. He didnt know if Zhang Xuan would ept his kindness.


    A wave of footsteps sounded from outside the door. He was stunned for a moment, and then immediately went over to wee them.


    When he saw that the person who came back was the bone dog, a smile appeared on his face.


    How is it?


    Innocent Child asked indifferently, as if he had a well-thought-out n.


    The bone dog excitedly knelt on the ground, Reporting to my lord, everything is as my lord predicted. Mr. Zhang has a kind temperament, he is not a person who would kill.


    I have told Mr. Zhang everything that my lord has told me. Mr. Zhang is very happy, and he even got his subordinates to bring back a gift for my lord!


    Oh? Let me take a look!


    The innocent child was stunned for a moment and said curiously. In fact, he didnt have much expectation in his heart. After all, the resources in Burial World were seized from the hands of the major powers of Chaotic Battlefield, which was at its peak.


    The current Chaotic World didnt even have a hundredth of what it used to be. What good things could Zhang Xuan have?


    When he saw the water bag taken out by the bone dog, Innocent Child felt even more disdain in his heart. Sure enough, it was just a perfunctory answer. But, who asked him to be so powerful?


    He could only pinch his nose and bear with it!


    But in the next moment, when he opened the water pouch, he was instantly dumbfounded.


    High-grade Holy Spring?


    A rich fragrance gushed out from the water bag, instantly filling his nose with innocence. His eyes suddenly opened and let out a moan.


    It was toofortable!


    This constituted a Supreme Grade Holy Spring. In the Burial World, due to its life-corroding properties, it was deemed a treasure of the highest order. Only Yin Tianzi possessed some of it.


    Whenever any of them contributed significantly, the emperor would reward them with a few drops. They would promptly consume it as they couldnt preserve it.


    Precisely due to this attribute, the Holy Spring had transformed into an exceedingly valuable and raremodity.


    Innocent Child nced at it. The water pouch contained at least several hundred droplets!


    Furthermore, grasping the water pouch, Innocent Child breathed deeply, a sense of contentment coursing through him. He detected the potent Taoist energy emanating from the pouch, closing his eyes to immerse in the sensation.


    He lifted his head and took a small sip, perceiving streams of vital energy and blood circting within him.


    Suddenly, Innocent Childs eyes snapped open, and he unleashed a roar akin to a wild beast.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!


    A torrent of worldly essence converged around him. The surrounding Void emitted a resonant hum, and the burial pce of the innocent child was instantaneously infused with vitality.


    Upon witnessing this spectacle, the bone dog was momentarily stunned, then ecstatic. It quickly mobilized its subordinates to encircle the area; Lord Death Monarch appeared to be on the cusp of a breakthrough.


    This boded well. Their very beings were indelibly marked by the essence of Lord Innocent Child. Their lives would grow increasinglyfortable as Lord Innocent Childs power surged.


    Seeing signs of Lords imminent breakthrough was undoubtedly the most favorable news for them.


    The entire expanse of Death Monarch Pce was submerged in an ocean of energy. All individuals and skeletons within the pce greedily absorbed the influx.


    Innocent Child resembled a colossal whale, his voracious attraction turning his surroundings into an immense vortex.


    Innocent Child lifted his head and let out a jubnt roar, releasing his tion.


    Finally, his cultivation, dormant for countless eons, was stirred into action!


    Kacha!


    A faint sound emanated from within. All phenomena vanished, and the innocent child shut his eyes.


    His form abruptly radiated a golden glow, exuding an auspicious aura.


    Dong!


    At that moment, from the direction of Wutian Burial Pce, a Great Dao fragmented.


    Innocent Childs gaze shifted to that area, his eyes widening. As he suspected, something significant had urred. His instincts had proved correct.


    He felt relieved that he hadnt followed along.


    Weng!


    All of a sudden, at this moment, the second Great Dao broke

 Chapter 576: The Person Who Broke the Situation

    <h4>Chapter 576: The Person Who Broke the Situation</h4>


    Weng!


    Weng!


    Hum!


    Within the Void, a resonating hum permeated the air. The very fabric of heaven and earth quaked, causing ethereal silhouettes to manifest fleetingly. These phantom figures emerged one by one, only to dissolve into nothingness before the eyes of all existence.


    In this moment, aside from the tremors reverberating through the cosmos and the ensuing silence that enveloped all, the sudden upheaval was so staggering that it seemed to make the world itself gawk in astonishment.


    Ordinarily, encountering Death Monarch would necessitate a monumental effort, igniting excitement for days on end. Yet today, one Death Monarch after another met their end.


    What was happening? What could possibly exin such an urrence?


    Rumors of an impending cmity had circted for a while. Could this be the harbinger of that dreaded catastrophe?


    The worlds boundary within Burial World quivered as if on the brink of copse. Thunder roared, its mor echoing across the expanse. Innumerable torrents of chaotic essence energy surged with increasing ferocity.


    Chaotic essence energy scraped against the worlds boundary like ss etched by a knife, the resultant sound piercing to the bone.


    Burial World sumbed to unending turmoil, severed from the fabric of the Void World.


    Tiangang Death Monarch, Disha Death Monarch, Sharp Sword Death Monarch, Dark Dragon Death Monarch


    Beholding the fragmented Great Dao within the Void, Innocent Childs countenance mirrored disbelief, beads of cold sweat dotting his back.


    Luckily, he hadnt made the journey. Had he done so, he feared that a phantom image of himself would now popte the Void.


    Aplex emotion swept over Innocent Child as he muttered, The era of chaos has arrived!


    However, my current rapport with Zhang Xuan, that enigmatic figure, may secure my survival in this trying time!


    Contemting this and sensing the surging energy coursing through his veins, Innocent Childs spirits lifted. His current power could be deemed the pinnacle among the Death Monarchs, approaching that of Death Monarch Wutian.


    Even in the face of an impending catastrophe, his prospects of survival were exponentially higher than his peers.


    Additionally, his amicable rtions with Yin Tianzi and his nascent affiliation with the enigmatic Zhang Xuan served as a doubleyered insurance. In the dire days ahead, he would possess a supplementary lifeline amidst the turmoil.


    Calming his mind, he built a small building.


    Seated with his eyes closed, the young man abruptly opened them and regarded Burial World with a quizzical expression. In the next instant, a hint of uncertainty flickered across his gaze.


    Whats going on exactly? Why do I sense a tinge of unease?


    He produced a turtle shell and eight copper coins, initiating the turtle shells power. Instantly, enigmatic patterns illuminated the shells surface, and Taoist charms streamed forth. The divine runes seemed as if eight ck tortoises were searching for something.


    Yet, despite the movement of the eight ck tortoises, they remained unable to detect anything. The young mans brow furrowed, and with a wave of his hand, the eight copper coins levitated onto the back of the ck tortoise.


    The cosmos spun, while the sun and moon swapped ces. In the young mans grasp, the turtle shell and copper coins blossomed with vivid hues.


    BANG!


    Suddenly, just as the young man was on the verge of discovering something, the turtle shell and eight copper coins abruptly unleashed violent fluctuations before exploding.


    The young mans expression contorted drastically, his face contorting before he settled onto the deck chair with a displeased look.


    Whounched an attack? Why did they breach the Heavenly Dao?


    The entire realm falls within the jurisdiction of the Heavenly Axiom. So, who exactly has stepped beyond the bounds of the Heavenly Axiom?


    Its not Zhang Xuan. Who is it?


    Could it be that the third person isnt Zhang Xuan, but someone else?


    The young man frowned, then suddenlyughed.


    Its fun, its fun. It seems like theres one more person who can solve the problem. Things are getting more and more fun. Thats more like it.


    The young mans expression rxed. Then, he leisurely swayed the reclining chair as if nothing had happened.


    Pangu Vige.


    The Void buzzed. The Great Dao within the Void vibrated, and a thick Taoist Charm spilled out from it.


    Wang Chuan is really good. No wonder he is the most suitable person to receive Zhang Xuans Refining Technique. He can already refine a Dao Weapon. I heard that this guy is going tounch an attack on a Supreme Grade Dao Weapon!


    Qiao Dangdang sighed. If he hadnt seen it with his own eyes, he wouldnt have believed that an Immortal Sovereign Stage could actually refine a Dao Weapon.


    Zhang Changsheng nodded. However, treasures are still worldly possessions. The right path is to improve ones own strength. Old Qiao, look at Zhang Xuan. Does he still need any treasures?


    Qiao Dangdang was startled when he heard this. He nced at Zhang Changsheng from the corner of his eyes. This guy was really awesome. How could hepare himself to Zhang Xuan?


    What kind of strength did Zhang Xuan have? What kind of strength did he have? Did he not know in his heart?


    Sensing the meaning in Qiao Dangdangs eyes, Zhang Changsheng smiled faintly, I always thought that the path of the sword was the strongest path in this world!


    Qiao Dangdang was speechless, As long as you are happy!


    Who didnt think that the Great Dao theyprehended was the best? Otherwise, they wouldnt have walked so far on this path.


    Dont doubt my words. Wang Chuan is the one who resembles me the most. If he wasnt obsessed with the arts of refining, I would have taught him my Dao!


    Zhang Changsheng looked at Wang Chuans courtyard. At this moment, the power of the Great Dao was pouring down from the sky into the courtyard.


    Upon hearing Zhang Changshengs words, Qiao Dangdang looked at him in astonishment. Zhang Changsheng wasnt the kind of person who would talk big.


    He didnt expect Zhang Changsheng to have such a high evaluation of Wang Chuan.


    One should know that amongst Zhang Xuans disciples, Guan Shengwu and Zhou Mingjun had the best aptitude, and they both had the strength of ate Imperial Emperor.


    Chen Ming and the others werent much different from each other, and soon after, all of them had the strength of an early Imperial Emperor.


    Compared to these people, Wang Chuan seemed too weak. Qiao Dangdang didnt expect Zhang Changsheng to have such a high evaluation of the most inconspicuous Wang Chuan.


    Wang Chuan said that he had made some discoveries during this period of time. He also wanted to confirm the matter of forging this time. Im very curious about what kind of discoveries this kid will make.


    Alright, its about time. Wang Chuan should have finished refining my sword. Ill go and take a look! Zhang Changsheng said as he walked towards Wang Chuans courtyard.


    Qiao Dangdang


    Fuck, didnt you say that treasures are only worldly possessions?


    In the end, he turned around and said that the Dao Weapon was refined for you.


    Damn!


    The Zhang family had few treasures!


    Empty talk and empty boasts!


    Arrogant fool, who do you think you are? Begging for death!


    Wang Chuan, watch out!


    Suddenly, Wu Jinghuas rmed cry resounded, followed by a dull thud.


    So its really you!


    Thud!


    Within the Void, the Grand Path abruptly fractured. The cosmos swirled into chaos. The chaotic essence immediately spread from Wang Chuans courtyard.


    Zhang Changsheng and Qiao Dangdangs expressions immediately shifted. Something had befallen Wang Chuan.


    In an instant, a figure tore through the Void, dashing out from Wang Chuans courtyard.


    Its that ck-d man!


    Youre asking for death!


    Qiao Dangdang and Zhang Changsheng both unleashed their full might.


    Zhang Changshengs de radiance surged forth.


    This de radiance directly traversed the Void, hinting at the passage of time itself. In the blink of an eye, it pierced the ck figure.


    What stunned all witnesses was the sudden vanishing of the ck figure, as if it had never been there at all.

 Chapter 577: Something Happened to Wang Chuan

    <h4>Chapter 577: Something Happened to Wang Chuan</h4>


    Everyone came to Wang Chuans courtyard.


    Their eyes fell on Old Wu whose countenance had declined. He had taken a powerful palm strike to the chest, leaving him with frail Qi and a pallid face.


    Wang Chuan, on the other hand, had been vanquished both in body and spirit. The brutality of his opponent was evident; he wasnt giving Wang Chuan any chance whatsoever.


    Old Wu, what happened? Qiao Dangdang hurried over, assisting Wu Jinghua to rise. Offering the Holy Spring, he let Wu Jinghua drink a few mouthfuls. The transformation in Old Wus expression only transpired after he had finished the contents of the water skin.


    Zhang Changshengs formidable and potent mental power extended outwards, exuding mounting intent to kill.


    The man in ck has returned. Old Wang and I coincidentally encountered him. Our whereabouts werepromised, and he aimed to eliminate us to preserve secrecy. He probably feared Old Ancestors involvement, hence he struck Old Wang and me with his palm before departing.


    Heh, Old Wang, he Wu Jinghuas eyes nearly bulged out. He hurled a punch at the stone grinding mill beside him. A surge of killing intent surged like an immense tide, each wave surpassing the previous.


    As everyone witnessed this, their eyes seemed on the verge of splitting open. Wang Chuans visage and voice still lingered, yet they hadnt anticipated his life to be brutally extinguished by another.


    How could they feel good about this?


    Creak!


    A piercing sound erupted from beside Zhang Changsheng the noise of sword light tearing through the very fabric of the Void.


    Qiao Dangdang watched this spectacle with astonishment. Never could he have anticipated that Wang Chuans demise would catalyze a breakthrough in Zhang Changshengs Sword Dao.


    Zhang Changshengs eyes turned crimson. He fixed his gaze on Wu Jinghua and inquired, Old Wu, did you get a clear view? It was truly a man in ck? Is it undoubtedly him?


    Wu Jinghua affirmed with solemnity, I am certain. I saw it with utmost rity!


    Ill go after him!


    As Zhang Changsheng concluded, he transformed into a sharp sword, cleaving through the Void. Thus, a tunnel came into being, hewn by his very will.


    This spine-chilling spectacle momentarily stunned all, yet it was a fleeting shock. Wang Chuans demise had set aze the mes of wrath within every heart. They yearned to apprehend the man in ck, to rend him to a million shreds.


    The man in ck is disying remarkable arrogance. Why would he intrude upon the courtyard? This strays from the usual conduct we associate with the man in ck!


    Gua Wazi said in a puzzled manner.


    The others nodded when they heard him. Gua Wazi was right.


    The man in ck was so proud that he almost raised his nose to the sky. A person like him would never secretly attack.


    What do you know? That young man is the master of the ck-clothed man. Didnt he alsounch a sneak attack on the dog?


    Wu Jinghua roared angrily.


    Thats not the same. That young man had warned my master before. Although it was a sneak attack, it was an open and aboveboard attack. It cant be considered a sneak attack anymore!


    Wazi Wazi frowned and continued, Chief, I suspect that the man in ck wasnt the one from that day, but another one.


    Wu Jinghua was startled when he heard that and nodded, Perhaps youre right. I hope Senior Changsheng can catch that bastard and avenge Old Wang!


    After saying that, Old Wu clenched his fists and said, The revenge of the small courtyard must be taken. No one can kill the people of the small courtyard without restraint!


    Everyone nodded their heads when they heard this.


    Alright, Old Wu, you go and recover first. If its really the men in ck, Old Zhang might not be able to catch up to us!


    Also, strengthen the security. Because of Zhang Xuans existence, our security is useless. Its toox. Now that kid Zhang isnt here, we should be more careful!


    Qiao Dangdang said.


    Wu Jinghua nodded in agreement. Old Qiao is right. Gua Wazi, quickly gather the troops in the vige and take turns to guard.


    Yes! Gua Wazi immediately led his men.


    Everyone was still immersed in the endless grief of Wang Chuans death.


    Before Ancestor left, he handed over the safety of the courtyard to me. Now that Wang Chuan is dead, how can I face Ancestor?


    Wu Jinghua sighed softly, his eyes were filled with grief.


    Hahaha, my little bell is going to advance again!


    In a valley, Loong Linshuangs arrogantughter was heard far away.


    She raised the little bell with both of her ws and twisted her little butt. She was extremely pleased with herself.


    The little cat also did the same, its little bell was also about to advance.


    As expected, only bying out can I gain experience!


    Loong Linshuang said excitedly.


    This was already the number of sealing formations that they destroyed.


    Currently, the small courtyards pirate hunting group had resounded throughout the entire Martial Celestial Realm. Wherever the Divine Ship went, all the powers would wee it.


    Those people from the Burial World were simply too powerful. Without the help of the small courtyard, there was no way for them to defend against them.


    The hunting group in the small courtyard had already be a fire extinguishing team. They had put out fires everywhere, and after killing them, they had left the main door open, allowing the people from the Burial World toe over one after another.


    These few days, even though the doors were open, not many people came. This made Loong Linshuang and Kitten somewhat anxious. Fortunately, someone came to this door today, and their treasures had been upgraded.


    Its boring!


    While Loong Linshuang and Kitten appeared at ease, Nannan found herself discontented. The situation felt utterly meaningless. They had set out to engage in some mischief and have fun, but now they were busy keeping watch everywhere.


    Dealing with these spectral matters was something she detested.


    Giggles, every one of us contributes to the worlds bnce. Sister Nannan, our Master has always dedicated himself to safeguarding this realm. As his daughter, you wouldnt want to let him down, right?


    Loong Linshuang chimed in, yfully swaying her posterior.


    Upon hearing this, Nannan puckered her lips. Just due to this remark, she had been monitoring the entrance for over a month. The days were bing far too monotonous.


    I truly cant fathom how Dad manages it! Nannan expressed in exasperation.


    Taoist Immortal Jiang responded with reverence, Your uniqueness lies in this. Weve only been here for a few days and already feel weary, yet youve likely been doing this for tens of millions of years!


    Zhang Xuan was oblivious to Taoist Immortal Jiangs thoughts. If he were aware, hed probablyugh. He hadnt even spent five years in this realm. How could he have endured it for tens of millions of years?


    Ah, the struggles of being my fathers daughter.


    Nannan sighed.


    Beside her, Tao and the others exchanged eye-rolls. Did it really require maintaining a semnce of dignity to utter those words?


    But they had grown ustomed to it. Nannan was oblivious to the concept of maintaining appearances.


    Being the masters daughter was likely the ultimate aspiration for girls across the world.


    And those older than her harbored dreams of bing the masters woman.


    Nannan remained uncertain whether she was fortunate or not!


    Such audacious expressions might have been unique to Nannan alone.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, a figure tore through the fabric of reality and materialized.


    Its you!


    Upon spotting the ck-d individual, a tension-filled atmosphere gripped the Divine Ships upants.


    Even though Zhang Xuan had previously dealt with the ck-d man, his power was unmistakable to all.


    You fools! How dare you disrupt my ns! Youre asking for death!


    Learning of the situation, the ck-d man seethed with such anger that his nose seemed close to distortion.


    His hand extended, and at that instant, silence seemed to descend upon the entire world.


    As his palm surged forth, it appeared as if heaven and earth were on the brink of annihtion.


    Woof


    Nearly as soon as the ck-d man emerged, a w extended from beneath the Divine Ship.

 Chapter 578: Dog Had Beaten up the Man in Black

    <h4>Chapter 578: Dog Had Beaten up the Man in ck</h4>


    So youre lurking here. Well, thats just perfect. Be prepared to meet your end!


    The individual d in ck exuded an icy demeanor. As they stepped into the air, their words dripped with disdain.


    Woof!


    The dog had held back its fury until now. The reason it kept it contained was to await the arrival of the ck-d figure. Now that it had finally emerged, a fiery determination gleamed in its dog-like eyes.


    In this world, aside from its kin, no one could trample upon it.


    Remaining aloof, the ck-d figure sneered. A mere sweep of their palm brushed against the boundary of the realm, causing the once unyielding wall to shatter like fragile ss.


    Astronomical winds surged in. Those below the Void were whisked away by the force of the astral gales, akin to grains of sand in a storm.


    Facing this tempestuous astral wind, even those at the Immortal Sovereign Stage were forced to temporize, forgoing direct confrontation.


    Woof!


    The dog, already brimming with pent-up anger, found its ire stoked further by the disdain radiating from the ck-d figure. With an incisive bark, the swiftness of its ws increased manifold.


    Its talons were honed to a razors edge, their striking force resembling an explosive surge.


    The ck-d figure found themselves taken aback as they witnessed that the dogs w, beyond being a mere w, bore an undercurrent of profound sword intent.


    A sneer curved the lips of the ck-d person. The chasm separating them from the dog was vast; a surge of impulsive rage wouldnt bridge that gap.


    Now that Zhang Xuan had traversed into the Burial World, none would impede his pursuit to annihte this Qilin.


    Through this act, he aspired to stand alone as the sole Qilin in the realm.


    The ck-d figure could almost envision the Sovereign realm beckoning to them!


    Die!


    The figure in ebony roared as a lengthy de abruptly materialized in their grip. Its gleaming edge emitted a searing radiance, while a trace of sword intent dispersed, sundering the fabric of space.


    The dog countered with a furious roar, channeling its vital energy skyward.


    Bang!


    The dogs w collided with the ck-clothed mans sword. A muffled sound was heard, and a lingering aura spread out. Ripples appeared on the Voids surface, and the chaotic source was frightening.


    Just the aftermath of the collision caused Great Taoist Masters facial expression to change. If they were unlucky enough to encounter it, even if they didnt die, they would at least lose ayer of their skin.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The dog and the man in ck shed a few times.


    Rumble!


    The aura that erupted from the chaotic source was too powerful. This time, Great Taoist Master could feel the danger of death.


    The expression of the man in ck changed. It had only been a short period of time since theyst saw each other. Last time, when the dog faced him, it didnt even have the strength to fight back. But now, the dog didnt seem to be at a disadvantage.


    This situation made the ck-clothed man unable to ept it. This also strengthened his determination to kill the dog.


    In his opinion, the existence of the dog was absolutely a stumbling block on his path of bing a ruler.


    Bang!


    The two dogs collided once more. The chaotic worldly essence erupted with an iparably powerful aura that spread out in all directions.


    Wherever it went, the Void would shatter. The experts of the surrounding sects were all dumbfounded by what they saw.


    So powerful!


    They retreated several tens of thousands of miles. It was too shocking!


    Perhaps the aftershocks could also annihte them.


    Blood sprinkled down, the dogs ws shattered, and the ck-clothed mans palm also broke.


    Both of them had unleashed their true mes, and the other party would not let this matter rest until he died!


    At this time, the ck-clothed mans expression also became austere. The dogs strength had increased too quickly. If the dog was given a little more time, the dog would definitely be able to crush him.


    What shocked the ck-clothed man even more was that the dogs cultivation base hadnt increased. The dog was at the Monarch Stage, and he was a Heavenly King. The difference between the two was an entire realm.


    He should have crushed the dog, but the current situation was that the dog was only slightly inferior to him.


    Die!


    The ck-clothed man roared angrily. He held his long sword and stabbed it towards the dog.


    The more the dog fought, the more courageous it became. It could clearly feel that its strength was increasing. The dog understood that its masters strength had increased. Its strength was interlinked with its masters.


    Woof!


    Dog roared loudly, and a dog basin appeared in the sky. That majestic pressure instantly spanned hundreds of millions of miles.


    Dong!


    The dog basin and the sword collided.


    The man in ck was disdainful. He was a dog basin, but the majestic Qilin was willing to be a dog. He had already lost the glory of being a Qilin. Such a waste actually had the qualifications to struggle with him and be the ruler of this world.


    He seemed to see the scene of the sword in his hand piercing through the dog basin and then the dogs chest.


    In the next moment, the man in ck felt his heart palpitate for no reason.


    Just as he was thinking about where this feeling came from, the sword in his hand suddenly cracked, and cracks appeared one after another. However, the other partys dog basin was still intact, and it didnt slow down in the slightest as it smashed towards him.


    How was this possible?


    This longsword was given to him by his master, and it was an Emperor Weapon.


    The other partys was just an ordinary dog basin, the residue on it was still there, how could it possibly shatter his Emperor Weapon?


    Was this a fucking joke?


    Woof!


    The dog showed no mercy when it got the upper hand. It took out the dog chain again.


    All of the hair on his body stood up, and tore through the air as he appeared in front of the ck-clothed man. The dog chain violently smashed over.


    The ck-clothed mans expression finally changed. If the dogs attack really hit his body, then even if he didnt die, he would still be seriously injured.


    Once he was seriously injured, it could be said that he and the Hegemon were Saygold!


    Get out, or Ill explode!


    The man in cks aura rose and fell violently, as if he was about to blow himself up.


    Woof!


    The dog chainshed out suddenly, striking the ck-d figure with force and sending them hurtling through the air.


    Did they truly believe others to be naive?


    Had they been genuinelymitted to self-destruction, their approach wouldnt have been so passive just moments ago.


    Its their skewed valuation of their own life as precious and others lives as expendable that holds them back from engaging in direct confrontation.


    An individual who doesnt dare to take the risk of self-obliteration?


    Woof!


    The dogs container violently connected with the ck-clothed individuals body, prating straight through their chest.


    In response to the ck-clothed persons words, instead of restraining itself, the dogs presence erupted, and the container swept ferociously in all directions.


    Dong!


    The fabric of the Void shattered. A torrent of energies turned tumultuous, engulfing the ck-clothed figure.


    The very cosmos quaked. At this precise juncture, an ominous darkness seemed to envelop the surroundings.


    Boom!


    A deafening explosion reverberated!


    Its echoes reached across boundless distances!


    A Grand Dao abruptly manifested in the Void, its intensity convulsing as though it could shatter imminently.


    Terror seized the ck-clothed man. Should this persist, his life might trulye to an end here.


    Youve left me no choice!


    A surge of ferocity abruptly surged, osciting fiercely. The ck-d figure hurled their longsword away. Simultaneously, a savage gleam shed in their eyes.


    They cared not for the riches. If it meant ying this Qilin, it was an eptable price!


    Recognizing the Qilins transcendent might, they believed that forfeiting numerous treasures was a worthwhile trade-off for its demise.


    In the quest to end you, I relinquished a treasure. You should indeed feel proud!


    The ck-clothed man retorted with a frigid tone.


    Yet, the next instant, they stood dumbstruck. A profound shock rendered them speechless

 Chapter 579: A Memory That Belonged to the Dog

    <h4>Chapter 579: A Memory That Belonged to the Dog</h4>


    Woof!


    The dog bristled, sensing the intense energy radiating from the longsword, but its disdain turned to indifference when it realized the source.


    A contest over treasures?


    In this realm, he harbored no fear of confrontation.


    The dog set aside its feeding bowl and leash, not wanting the ck-clothed man to use him of unfair y.


    With a casual swipe of its paw, the dog retrieved a portionmodest in amount, just a few thousand sticks.


    These several thousand sticks danced through the air and materialized before the dog.


    The onlookers couldnt help but swallow hard at the sight.


    Rumors had long circted that each estate surpassed the previous one in opulence. Previously, theyd only heard about it, but now, they were seeing it firsthand!


    A rich dog!


    Someone couldnt help but curse. Then, his expression suddenly froze. Fuck, it really was a rich dog.


    A treasure like this could be used as a sect treasure if it was given to them. However, it could only be used as a one-time self-destructing treasure in the ws of the dog.


    It was really infuriating!


    The ck-clothed man was stunned for a moment. Without any hesitation, he turned around and fled.


    How the fuck was he supposed to fight?


    This wasnt a fight, this was a gift!


    Fuck you!


    The ck clothed mans murderous aura was shockingly thick. It overflowed out, causing the Void in the surroundings to crack. The chaotic worldly essence became even more chaotic.


    Hateful!


    Upon his return, he sought some potent artifacts from his mentor. He needed to rid himself of this Qilin.


    Additionally, it had been a while since hest bolstered his cultivation. It was high time he returned to bolster it.


    Wait for my return. When I reemerge, Ill shatter you utterly!


    His aura surged with unmatched intensity. Solely with his aura, he ruptured the Void, creating a path within it.


    Hmph!


    A disdainful huff reverberated through the cosmos.


    The voice carried the ck-d mans frustration and wrath, its aura shaking the very fabric of existence.


    Todays events must remain veiled from all eyes!


    His current plight was too dire to allow anyone to bear witness. Therefore, anyone who observed this must meet their end!


    The enigmatic figure cast a frigid gaze around him. With an outstretched hand, he ripped through the Void, directing a powerful strike at the onlookers.


    Mere insects, daring to pry into the heavens, ignorant of the fragility of life!


    Rumble!


    Shocking explosions sounded out. This was the ck-clothed persons hand shattering the Void. His speed was too fast, to the point that the air did not even have time to flow before being sted apart by him.


    The spectating crowd discovered in horror that arge portion of the Void above their heads had copsed, and some of the weaker people had even died from the shock.


    What a terrifying cultivation level!


    Woof!


    The dog roared furiously. It wanted to kill someone, but had it asked him?


    With a flick of its paw, a wooden stick suddenly pierced through the air and appeared in front of the ck-clothed man. The ck-clothed man didnt dare to be careless, and hurriedly turned around to dodge.


    Rumble!


    A loud explosive sound was heard. Within a radius of ten thousand miles, the violent Taoist Charm had almost ignited the Void. The heaven and earth shook, and the ck-clothed mans eyes flickered with fear as he dodged to the side.


    However, he still didnt want to give up on killing everyone. It wasnt because he wasnt afraid of the dogs Dao weapons, but because in his opinion, these spectators were too weak. Like ants, all of them died with just a slight push.


    He naturally wouldnt refuse something that he did casually.


    However, just as he was about to attack again, a wooden stick appeared once again. He cursed loudly and attacked someone in another direction.


    However, before his palm could appear, a wooden stick appeared once again on the path he was advancing on.


    The ck clothed mans skull was about to be lifted up. He had never been angered like this before, but now that his strength was being suppressed by the dog, if he didnt escape now, he wouldnt be able to escape.


    Furthermore, he could see that the strength of the dog was a little strange. It was indeed a Monarch Stage, but it was able to unleash the strength of a Heavenly King. The owner of this news must be very interested.


    Rumble!


    The long sword of the man in ck and the wooden stick of the dog finally collided. It was as if the heaven and earth had be quiet.


    Everyone looked at this scene.


    At this moment, it was as if someone had pressed the pause button.


    Rumble!


    Ripples suddenly spread out, leaving an indelible mark in the Void.


    The Void was filled with the aura of annihtion. That violent aura sent the ck-clothed man flying. The fur on the dog was also ignited, turning it into a hairless dog.


    Ahahaha, the Uncle Dog is so handsome!


    Loong Linshuangs smallpanion shook a tiny bell to invigorate the canines strength, only to be sent flying by the dogs powerful swipe.


    A surge of Spiritual Energy enveloped him. When the Spiritual Energy dispersed, his fur had reverted to its usual state. However, witnessing his regr fur triggered even more fury within the dog.


    It was this Qilin right before him that had disrupted his transformation trial and nearly cost him his life. If it werent for his master, he would have met his end.


    For this reason, the ck-d figure standing before him had to meet his demise!


    The dog unleashed an enraged roar, surging with Qi as it relentlessly pursued the ck-clothed man.


    Finally, the ck-clothed man disyed a hint of desperation in his eyes. If this persisted, his death was inevitable.


    Inwardly cursing, the ck-clothed man abandoned all concern for the surrounding crowd and tore through the Void to escape.


    Woof!


    The dog flung out calligraphy and paintings along with dozens of wooden sticks simultaneously.


    This time, vengeance was on its mind.


    The dog exerted every ounce of its strength, pushing the power of the Great Dao to its limits, materializing a small wooden sword in its grasp.


    The ck-clothed man plunged intoplete despair. He was utterly immobilized by the escaping power emanating from the painting, rendering him immobile and incapable of fleeing.


    In this moment, the man in ck recalled the wisdom of his master. Zhang Xuan had deliberately feigned weakness. Back then, blinded by hatred and fury, he had dismissed his masters words as nonsense.


    Now, his belief was unwavering.


    This artwork bore no trace of Zhang Xuans hand; it was the product of the unskilled and inept Qilin, unwittingly emanating the constraining force from the seal.


    If this painting had indeed been crafted by Zhang Xuan, he would have likely met his demise by now.


    Master, extend your help!


    The ck-d figure could no longer conceal anything. With a swift motion, an azure Qilin manifested before the world.


    Woof!


    The canines ire surged upon spotting the deep green Qilin; it was this very creature that had driven the Qilin race to extinction across the universe.


    In this instant, the dog seemed to unearth a memory it had long sought to suppress. It was a recollection it had striven to evade throughout its existence.


    Born from an ordinary dog and therefore imbued with a significant canine lineage, the dog had once regarded this heritage as a blemish on its life. It had dedicated itself to cultivating with the aim of cleansing the Qilin bloodline.


    But the obliteration of the Qilin Race had urred with staggering swiftness. Due to its pronounced dog lineage, the dog had been perceived as a feral mutt and, by stroke of luck, had managed to escape the catastrophe.


    As it recalled this past, the dogs eyes brimmed with intensified loathing.


    Woof!


    A fierce roar reverberated through the surroundings.


    The dog grasped the small wooden sword in both ws, and with unbridled ferocity, it brought the weapon crashing down upon the azure Qilin.


    The Qilins eyes welled with despair. Would it truly meet its end here today?


    Master,e to my aid!


    The Qilins desperate cry echoed far and wide.

 Chapter 580: Luo Hou Attacked

    <h4>Chapter 580: Luo Hou Attacked</h4>


    Boom!


    The little wooden sword wielded by the dog exerted all its might, shattering the azure Qilins form instantly.


    Desperation filled the azure Qilins gaze.


    Rumble!


    The Great Dao crumbled, and a deluge of crimson blood cascaded from the heavens, painting the entire sky in a blood-red hue.


    Uncle Dog, give it your all!


    Kill him!


    Taoist Immortal Jiang and theirpanions cheered with fervor.


    Ai!


    A gentle sigh suddenly echoed through the firmament.


    Almost simultaneously with the utterance of that voice, a hand materialized, reaching out in that direction.


    In that moment, the world underwent a dramatic transformation. A rain of blood fell, obliterating countless human experts and other spectator races that had gathered to witness the battle.


    Chaotic Battlefield, Great Heaven Sect.


    The elderly man abruptly rose from his seat, his eyes brimming with enthusiasm.


    Are you finally prepared to confront me?


    Ive undertaken numerous actions topel your appearance. Yet, it appears Ive been mistaken. Your concern for the Human n isnt as profound as I believed.


    While youve stated that the Human n holds great importance, it seems its not the entire n but a specific individual within it.


    Is it Senior Zhang Hao? Is he the individual youre referring to, Senior Zhang Hao?


    Regrettably, hecks the courage to reveal himself. Only his son, Zhang Xuan, has stepped into the public eye.


    Is your intention now to coerce Senior Zhang Hao into revealing himself?


    Never mind that. What does this matter to me? My opportunity to establish my worth has arrived. By eliminating you, Ill seize the chance to ascend to supremacy!


    Since Wutian is reluctant to manifest, I, Luo Hou, shall personally issue a challenge!


    As the elderly man conveyed this, his slightly stooped figure abruptly straightened, and hemenced a deliberate departure.


    The instant he raised his foot, a passageway materialized. He turned back, casting a final gaze at the familiar hall, then resolutely stepped into the corridor.


    Sun City.


    Sloppy Old Man and Zhang Tiangang stood up abruptly.


    Its him! He actually attacked!


    Could it be that he really wants to stand together with Yin Tianzi?


    If thats the case, will there still be a viable solution for our Human n?


    The countenances of the two elderly men turned somber, their gazes lost in the boundless void.


    Yet, an imprable energy obstructed their vision, preventing them from perceiving anything.


    Both of them were aware that this presence was the one who had sensed their presence and deliberately obscured their view.


    What course of action do you suggest? Zhang Tiangang inquired of Sloppy Old Man.


    Old Zhang, speaking of which Old Ancestor Zhang Hao, is he still among the living? Sloppy Old Man didnt respond directly to Zhang Tiangangs query but expressed his curiosity.


    Youre asking me? Who else can I ask?


    Zhang Tiangang shot a sidelong nce at Sloppy Old Man, his expression suddenly shifting.


    Old man, youre inquiring about my ancestor. Whats your intention?


    Sloppy Old Man sighed and retorted with a hint of disdain, Put aside those impure thoughts for now. Right now, Yin Tianzi and his aplice are gearing up to confront us. In the Human n, there are but a handful of individuals who can withstand two exchanges against them!


    Elder Zhang Hao, Wutian, and Luo Hou!


    Wutian is no longer with us, and Luo Hou is fixated on gaining the approval of that individual. Currently, the sole guardian of the Human n is Elder Zhang Hao. Let me inquire, is there any issue with that?


    Arent you a bit overly sensitive? A persecutionplex, perhaps? Do you always interpret the actions of others as an attempt to persecute you?


    Zhang Tiangang was taken aback by thisment, feeling somewhat uneasy. He quickly changed the subject, stating, Given that this person doesnt wish to meet us, we should pay him a visit.


    Sloppy Old Man inquired, Arent you concerned that he might pose a threat to you on the way there?


    He then shifted his tone abruptly, adding with a hint of mystery, Old Zhang, Im uncertain. Its possible that this individual might actually target you to provoke Elder Zhang Haos involvement!


    Within the Zhang family, you are unmatched, possessing the capability to contend with him. However, once you depart from this ce, Ill thrash you until your teeth litter the ground. Are you absolutely sure you want to proceed with this?


    Zhang Tiangang, upon hearing this, eximed, You, you sly dog! Cant you be more tactful? Youve embarrassed me!


    Sloppy Old Man sighed. At our age, why concern yourself with appearances? Look at the present society. If we prioritize appearances, do we even have a spot on the bus? Observe regr folks; theyprehend. As long as you can earn a living, who cares about appearances!


    Enough, stop diverting from the issue. You and I are the patriarchs of two major ns, guardians of their legacies. Are you really consideringpeting with a young man for a seat now? Zhang Tiangang regarded Sloppy Old Man with exasperation.


    Abruptly, he halted in his thoughts. This elderly individual could genuinely vie for the position!


    Zhang Xuans caninepanion appears to have significantly bolstered its prowess. Its as if it feasted on remarkable nourishment and flourished! The Sloppy Old Manmented with a sense of bewilderment.


    That Qihuang dog is simply putting on an act. He fell for that mans deception and even ughtered his own kin. Now that hes being thrashed, its only natural for him to act this way!


    Nevertheless, the potency exhibited by Zhang Xuans canine ally is indeed rather peculiar. Despite being merely at the Monarch Stage, it wields such formidable might that even a pinnacle Heavenly King might struggle against it!


    As Zhang Tiangang brought up the dog, a look of contempt crossed his face.


    Zhang Xuan has ventured into the Burial World. I wonder if hell manage to return in time!


    When hearing the Sloppy Old Mans statement, Zhang Tiangang was momentarily taken aback and then spoke suddenly:


    I hope he doesnt return. Despite the enigmatic nature of his strength, based on the previous sh, there appears to be a significant disparity in power between him and that individual.


    Not necessarily. Didnt you notice that the person only targeted the dog and not Zhang Xuan himself? He isnt the type to leave loose ends! the Sloppy Old Man asserted.


    Zhang Tiangang was startled by this revtion and inquired hesitantly, You mean


    Sloppy Old Man spected, In the eyes of that individual, Zhang Xuans standing might surpass even that of Old Ancestor Zhang Hao


    That sounds utterly imusible! It cant be true!


    Zhang Tiangang countered before Sloppy Old Man couldplete his thought.


    Sloppy Old Man refrained from arguing. He understood that Zhang Tiangang had formed his own opinion on the matter. He had full confidence in his own conjecture.


    The enigmatic figure had remained inactive for a considerable duration. These two attacks were evidently connected to Zhang Xuan. If Zhang Xuan held no significance, that person wouldnt dare to take such actions!


    Enough of these spections. What course of action should we pursue? As Sloppy Old Man spoke, his countenance abruptly froze. He even momentarily forgot to breathe. His eyes widened as if he had traversed time and space to peer into a specific location.


    Right there, a spatial-temporal gateway materialized, and an elderly man steadily advanced step by step.


    Whats the matter with you? Did you lose your wits out of fright? Zhang Tiangang teased, gazing at Sloppy Old Man. Then, his eyes froze in astonishment as he looked in the same direction.


    Its Luo Hou. This fellow is about to


    Zhang Tiangang stared nkly for a moment, then erupted, Impressive! Truly impressive, my elder brother Luo Hou!

 Chapter 581: Tianji Zi

    <h4>Chapter 581: Tianji Zi</h4>


    The Void erupted in a burst of energy.


    The Great Dao materialized, and as the dog beheld the approaching hand, its canine eyes zed with rage.


    It was this individual!


    It was this very person who had thwarted his transformation Heavenly Tribtion, rendering all his years of dedication futile.


    Now, whether he would ever encounter the Transformation Heavenly Tribtion again remained a mystery.


    Were it not for this individuals intervention, he would have already assumed a human form by now, allowing him to enjoy precious moments with his wife and children in thefort of their home.


    When little Guo Guo searched for her father, he could have reached out to embrace his daughter.


    Only the heavens knew how long he had eagerly anticipated this day. That beautiful dream in his heart had been shattered by the young man before him. How could he not be infuriated?


    Without uttering a word, he tossed a dozen or so calligraphy pieces into the air, saturating the Void with an overwhelming force of nature.


    The ferocious power triggered tremors in the heavens and earth, with continuous explosions echoing through the surroundings.


    Woof!


    The dog bellowed with rage, vowing to take this persons life while they still drew breath.


    The young man grasped the dogs intent but remained unperturbed, offering only a smile.


    The dog moved with astonishing speed, closing the gap between it and Qihuang in the blink of an eye. The young man had intervened to save the Qilin, and in such a scenario, he wouldnt allow the young man to have his way.


    Qihuangs eyes filled with terror upon seeing the dog. He attempted to cry out for assistance but realized that he was utterly immobilized.


    The dog sneered, lifting its paw and preparing to strike down.


    My life is over.


    Witnessing the dogs w steadily erging, Qihuang was filled with profound astonishment.


    Crack!


    A resounding snap echoed as fractures marred the fabric of the Void.


    As the young man observed the dog persisting in its attempt to harm Qihuang before him, a trace of anger momentarily crept onto his formerly smiling countenance.


    Yet, this disy of emotion was evanescent, leaving observers to wonder if they had imagined it.


    With a gentle wave of his hand, the young man effortlessly dispelled the restraining energy emanating from the painting.


    A casual flick of his other hand, and Qihuang, previously imprisoned, materialized within his grasp.


    Zhang Xuans mastery of calligraphy and painting may reach celestial heights, but in my estimation, it falls short, not to mention employing this art Its all about you.


    Hearing the young mans statement, the dog promptly experienced a surge of difort.


    What did he mean?


    Looking down on him so much?


    Was he unable to take it out just like that?


    What did he mean that his masters Dao of calligraphy and painting could be done? What did he mean by that when he disyed it, it could not be done?


    In his anger, the dog threw out the dog basin, dog chain, wooden stick, and even half of the bone that he had bitten before, smashing it towards the young man.


    The young man showed disdain and said with a cold smile, Without these treasures, your strength is much weaker than Qihuangs.


    When Qihuang, who was standing behind him, heard the young mans words, he excitedly dug the ground with both of his ws.


    This was more like it. The reason why he was crushed by the dog just now was purely because there were too many treasures in the dog.


    If he had the same amount of treasures as the dog, killing the dogs would be like drinking cold water to him.


    Woof


    Who didnt know how to talk big?


    His dog still dared to say that he was number one in the world.


    He didnt need to pay taxes to brag.


    The dog was sure that even without those treasures, he could still crush this Qilin called Qihuang.


    When the young man heard the dogs words, he couldnt help butugh. Im here today to bring Qihuang back. After all, hes my partner for many years. As for the grudges between you two, I dont want to get involved!


    As soon as the young mans voice faded, the pause button was pressed on the entire world. Even time and space had stopped.


    Master, I want


    Qihuang saw the dog that had stopped in its tracks. His eyes shed with a fierce light, and he couldnt help but speak.


    He had lost face today. He had been beaten up by a junior in front of so many people. If he went back just like that, wouldnt he be theughing stock of everyone in the world?


    But Qihuang looked at the dog. If he really had to face this dog, he would feel some fear and apprehension in his heart.


    He couldnt help but wonder if he could kill this dog if he encountered it again.


    The youth was startled when he heard this. He sighed in his heart. Qihuangs heart of invincibility had shattered.


    He had protected Qihuang too well. He had lost his heart of invincibility after suffering such a small setback.


    The dog had be Qihuangs inner demon. If the dog didnt die, Qihuangs cultivation base would stop here.


    Go back. You left the courtyard without my permission. I havent asked you to take responsibility yet. What else do you want?


    The young man said with a smile. Qihuangs body trembled when he heard this, and his eyes revealed endless fear.


    He knew that his master was really angry this time.


    No matter how unwilling he was in his heart, Qihuang could only follow his master and leave.


    Buzz!


    Just as the young man was preparing to depart, a Void Tunnel unexpectedly materialized.


    The youth was taken aback and turned his gaze towards the emerging passage.


    Senior Tianji Zi, Luo Hou has arrived to pay you a visit!


    Luo Hou advanced toward the young man with each measured step, his aura growing denser and his martial determination intensifying.


    Luo Hou has reached the Thirty Third Layer. While breaking through further may be beyond his current capabilities, he is eager to assess his strength, which emboldened him to meet Senior Tianji Zi today.


    The caninepanion remained trapped in the Void. Hearing Luo Hous words, he deduced that the young man went by the name Tianji Zi.


    Uncle Dog, whats going on with all of you?!


    At that moment, Nannans voice unexpectedly rang out from beside him. Shortly thereafter, the canine felt a potent Taoist Charm surging nearby, and soon after, his mobility was restored.


    Woof


    Baffled, the dog wondered why everyone else had been immobilized while Nannan remained unaffected.


    Im not sure. Its quite perplexing. Whats happening to you guys? Its as if someone has triggered your pressure points, Nannan expressed his confusion.


    At this juncture, all the individuals aboard the Divine Ship were released from their confinement, and their regard for Tianji Zi underwent a transformation.


    What a terrifying person!


    Woof


    The dog wore a solemn expression as it bore the responsibility of safeguarding the courtyard in its masters absence. Earlier, it had grown somewhat restless, but fortunately, Tianji Zi showed no signs of hostile intent. Otherwise, they would have been sorely outmatched by Tianji Zis might.


    At this very moment, Luo Hou drew nearer to Tianji Zi.


    He extended his hand, conjuring forth a long spear that exuded the aura of a dragon, brimming with an overwhelming and fierce presence.


    This spear is known as the ughter Divine Spear. Ive spent 300 million years refining it, yet it has never seen battle. I am curious about its true power. Senior, would you do me the honor of testing it?


    Without further ado, Luo Hou sprang into action.


    Everything transpired with astonishing swiftness, as his spear cleaved through the Void itself.


    The young man furrowed his brow but then rxed,menting, Fascinating. You possess the power to y a god. Is this what youve prepared for all these years? The God-ying Spear truly lives up to its name.


    Luo Hou sneered, a divine shadow manifesting around him as his eyes turned a fiery scarlet. The power of his bloodline surged, unleashing a monstrous devilish aura.


    Jiya!


    At this very moment, the entire cosmos, including the Chaotic Battlefield, was riveted by the duel between Luo Hou and Tianji Zi. None noticed the emergence of a Bronze Sect.


    Haha, the Bird Master has returned!


    A supremely haughty voice resounded from within the door.

 Chapter 582: Luo Hou Half-step Extreme Dao

    <h4>Chapter 582: Luo Hou Half-step Extreme Dao</h4>


    Tianji Zi looked at Luo Hou, his expression unchangingly warm.


    Its clear now why youre challenging me. Youve advanced to the Half-step Extreme Tao Stage.


    Luo Hou moved silently and vanished from everyones view. When he returned, he wielded his spear with the force of an ancient deity. His eyes were inky ck, radiating an unstoppable battle prowess.


    Why should you engage inbat with such a figure, Master? Allow me.


    Qihuangs chilly voice resonated in every direction. Even before Tianji Zi could make a move, he stood before Luo Hou,nding a punch.


    You and Wutian audaciously challenged the master in the past. I defeated you then, and you fled. And yet, you im you challenged the master.


    How does someone of your caliber even feel worthy of challenging the master?


    Your presence grants me a chance to show humans the cost of uttering absurdities.


    Luo Hou met Qihuangs gaze with indifference. A sharp sound resounded.


    With a swift p, the loquacious Qihuang was silenced and sent flying.


    Decades ago, you held the title of Heavenly King, while Wutian and I were merely Imperial Emperors. Today, I stand at an Extreme Half-step, and you? Still a Heavenly King.


    In all these years, youve shown no progress in your cultivation. Who are you tobel me as unworthy?


    Luo Hou barely gave Qihuang a second thought. For him, someone stagnant for 50 million years in cultivation, like Qihuang, was less than insignificant. Qihuangs bravado was merely borrowed strength.


    For Luo Hou, even the caninepanion of Zhang Xuan held more value than Qihuang.


    At least, that creature exhibited a desire for growth and had genuinelymitted to its training.


    The reconnaissance attempts were clear; his informants were well-aware of the situation.


    Woof!


    When the dog saw Qihuang being sent flying, it was stunned for a moment before it exploded.


    At this moment, it suddenly realized that its strength had broken through. The dog knew that its master had returned!


    The dog was excited. As long as its master was here, it would dare to do anything in this world!


    Kill!


    The dog instantly appeared in the sky above Qihuang and struck down with its w.


    Tianji Zi was stunned for a moment. He didnt expect Qihuang to be so useless that he couldnt even block Luo Hous attack.


    By the time he reacted, the dog had already exploded.


    Hmph!


    Tianji Zi let out an angry snort. Killing his dog in front of him, how could he not put him in his eyes?


    Although he disdained to kill any life, he would never allow anyone to provoke him.


    What made him even more confused was, what kind of dog could break free from his imprisonment?


    He actually didnt notice anything wrong just now. Something wasnt right. Something must have happened just now, and he didnt notice it.


    However, everything in this world was within the range of his spiritual energy. Logically speaking, this shouldnt have happened.


    Could it be that another person had appeared outside of the Heavenly Dao?


    Tianji Zi looked at the Divine Ship, and his gaze instantly fell upon Nannan. His brows furrowed, and his eyes revealed curiosity.


    Only now did he realize that he actually could not see through this little girl.


    Interesting. There was actually someone in this world that he couldnt see through.


    This was Zhang Xuans child, right?


    As expected of the person he valued. It seemed like this girl had inherited some kind of bloodline inheritance from Zhang Xuan, which was why she was being monitored by the Heavenly Dao.


    This is bad!


    Tianji Zi suddenly reacted. He was lost in thought.


    How could he lose his mind at this moment?


    Pa!


    A crisp sound waspletely inconspicuous in the rumbling of the heavens and earth.


    However, Tianji Zi caught it in an instant because it was the sound of Qihuangs head being crushed.


    The heaven and earth had copsed and copsed.


    At this moment, arge-scale copse had really urred in the heaven and earth.


    In the sky above, an iparably huge crack appeared. The aura of the outside world surged in.


    Tianji Zi was stunned. He was truly stunned.


    In all these years, nothing had ever moved him.


    Todays matter was out of the list.


    Qihuang, although he said that he disliked Qihuang very much, this was a pet beast that had followed him since he was young.


    When he first started cultivating, at that time, the way humans cultivated was like blooming white flowers. It was not as simple as it was now.


    There were Martial Cultivator, warlocks, magicians, beastmasters and so on. His family was a beast n, and it was precisely because of Qihuang that he changed from a trash to a peerless genius.


    However, Qihuang wasnt just his brother, he also bore the experiences of his struggles in the past, and now he was killed by another Qilin.


    In the Void, a Great Daopletely broke.


    A rain of blood poured down.


    The dog was running around happily. Tears were flowing out of its eyes.


    The dog cried!


    His familys revenge had been avenged, but he had also be thest pure-blooded Qilin in this world.


    I originally didnt want to touch you, but you killed Qihuang, so you must die!


    Tianji Zi finally became angry.


    He waved his palm, and the aura of the dog instantly fell.


    Puff!


    A mouthful of fresh blood was spat out.


    Rumble!


    A significant portion of the dogs Great Dao was severed.


    Witnessing this, Luo Hous eyes tightened. This very act was Tianji Zis greatest fear, as one could directly sever the Great Dao he was nurturing.


    So far, Luo Hou hadnt figured out a counter to this. His only option was to discreetly hide the Great Dao when employing his supernatural power, hoping Tianji Zi couldnt detect its location.


    Alternatively, he might disrupt Tianji Zis supernatural ability, but to date, this power had only malfunctioned once.


    That incident marked the rise of Tianji Zis fame. He showcased to the world the unique applications of this supernatural prowess, revealing that one could master such an extraordinary power.


    Despite numerous shes between the Great Heaven Sect and the small courtyard, both sides sharedmon ground when it came to facing Tianji Zi.


    Thus, the dog couldnt perish now.


    Besides, now that he was Tianji Zis adversary, if Tianji Zi were to y the dog before him, where would that leave Luo Hous dignity?


    Elder, this isnt the time to lose focus.


    Luo Hou dered, releasing both his mental energy and the Divine ughter Spear simultaneously, targeting Tianji Zi.


    Tianji Zis expression tensed.


    He hadnt wished to antagonize Zhang Xuan prematurely, risking his cultivation. However, that didnt grant others the privilege to keep him waiting.


    Certainly, Luo Houcked the authority to demand his full attention.


    In a swift motion, a silhouette lunged towards Luo Hou.


    Yet, Tianji Zis primary target remained the dog.


    The dog was responsible for Qihuangs demise.


    The dogs survival was out of the question!


    Elder, by doing this, you underestimate me, Luo Hou!


    Observing the unfolding situation, Luo Hou momentarily froze, his anger swiftly igniting.

 Chapter 583: A Peerless Genius

    <h4>Chapter 583: A Peerless Genius</h4>


    He was renowned as the premier expert of the Human n. Yet, against him, Tianji Zi had merely sent an afterimage. How much disdain did Tianji Zi hold for him?


    Is this how insignificant I appear to the Senior?


    While Luo Hou derided himself, his eyes began to re with anger.


    Unwilling to bear such disrespect, he was determined to showcase his prowess and demonstrate he deserved Tianji Zis undivided attention.


    Go to hell!


    A powerful roar echoed across the universe. Luo Hous God yer pierced through the Void, dissipating Tianji Zis afterimage. Almost instantaneously, he repositioned himself before the dog, directing his spear towards the oing Tianji Zi.


    His fierce and tumultuous Qi was evidently more intensified than his initial entrance.


    The horizon took on a crimson hue as a malevolent Qi swirled around Luo Hou, far more tangible than the earlier Dao Insights.


    From this day forth, I, Luo Hou, renounce my ties to the Human n and establish my own Devil n. I shall be the progenitor of the Devil n!


    As his deration echoed, an overwhelmingly aggressive aura emanated from Luo Hou.


    The terrifying devilish mes left all in awe. Behind Luo Hou, a colossal devil silhouette spanned the horizon.


    A vast and expansive Great Heavenly Path materialized before all. But before the awe could settle, the Great Dao extended and quivered.


    Soon after, a radiant Great Dao, 10,000 meters in length and 1,000 meters in breadth, illuminated the surroundings.


    The Spiritual Energy overhead fluctuated as a grand conception descended, enveloping Luo Hou and effortlessly shattering Tianji Zis barrier.


    Tianji Zi paused, his gaze towards Luo Hou now filled with newfound recognition.


    Awesome! Awesome, my big brother Luo Hou!


    A rough and wild voice pierced through the Void and came over.


    Extreme Tao Stage!


    Luo Hou sighed as he silently felt the changes in his body.


    Is this the ultimate path?


    So its really that simple!


    After saying that, Luo Hou knelt down and kowtowed nine times in the direction of the courtyard. After that, he stood up and looked at Tianji Zi. He pointed the long spear in his hand at Tianji Zi and said, Now, do I have the qualifications to challenge you?


    Along with his words, a Great Heavenly Path was faintly visible behind him. This was the reason why he had just broken through and couldnt control himself.


    However, the scene in front of them was even more shocking. Only now did everyone know that the ten thousand meters of Great Dao was the Extreme Tao Stage Realm.


    No wonder Mr. Zhangs strength is so terrifying. It turns out that Mr. Zhang is an extreme Dao expert!


    Dont say anything yet. Lets watch the fight between these two experts!


    Are we not leaving? If we are affected by the aftershocks of their fight, we will be finished!


    Stay away from them. Its fine. To be able to witness the exchange of blows between such experts, its worth it even if you die. Dont tell me you want to be a salted fish for the rest of your life?


    With our meager strength, we are considered supreme experts in the eyes of ordinary people. Arent we just salted fish here?


    The surrounding people looked at the Great Dao in the Void and were inexplicably shocked as they discussed animatedly.


    The way Tianji Zi looked at Luo Hou had also be a little more solemn. However, those people could clearly see that it was merely a little more solemn.


    Tianji Zi raised his hand, and an extremely powerful restraining force appeared. In the next moment, something that stunned everyone happened.


    Countless soul fragments condensed on his palm. Everyone could clearly see that it was Qihuang.


    Slowly, Qihuang reappeared in his hand.


    The dog looked at Qihuang, who hade back to life, in a daze. It couldnt believe what it saw in its eyes.


    Qihuang, who had been reborn, had a nk look in his eyes. It was only after a long while that his eyes regained their previous liveliness.


    The moment he recovered his memory, he red at the dog and Luo Hou, gritted his teeth and said, Master, I


    Alright, dont me others for looking down on you. Back then, you crushed Luo Hou. Now, he has been improving, and you only want the blessing of the heavens to forget about your cultivation.


    I told you that the heavens are only blessing you, not that you are the only Qilin in this world. It proves that you are the only one. Dont you understand now?


    Tianji Zi sighed lightly.


    Qihuangs eyes were red, and he was breathing heavily. Master, I am not willing to ept this!


    Tianji Zi sighed slightly and waved his hand. Qihuang returned to his meditation and built a small building.


    After being spoiled for so many years, Qihuang had lost himself and could not return to the past.


    He was very envious of Zhang Xuan. He had met a Qilin who had grown up in adversity.


    However, since he had made his move today, Luo Hou and the dog must die.


    This rule could not be changed.


    You are right. Qihuang is indeed some trash, but no matter how trash he is, he is still my dog, not something you can say After saying that, he turned to the dog and continued.


    Its not something you can kill. Back then, I let you go for Fellow Daoist Zhangs sake, but now that Fellow Daoist Zhang isnt here, his face hasnt reached this extent yet!


    The dogs body couldnt help but tremble as Tianji Zi stared at it.


    It was as if it was facing Tianji Zi. Heavens might!


    Not only him, but everyone on the Divine Ship couldnt help but shiver.


    This person was too powerful!


    He wasnt someone they could provoke.


    Hmph, what are you trying to do?


    Nannan was not afraid at all. She raised her small wooden sword and pointed it at Tianji Zi.


    Buzz!


    The cosmos quaked. As she directed her sword, it seemed as though the very universe was rallying to her aid.


    Tianji Zis brow furrowed. This young girl was truly an enigma.


    Your attention wavers? You underestimate me at your peril!


    A scornfulugh echoed throughout the realm.


    The God ughtering Spear cleaved through the air, aiming for Tianji Zi, turning the entire Void into a frozen tableau.


    Tianji Zis brow creased, The Extreme Tao Stage is formidable, yet still not a match for me. I had no intention to engage, but if youre so eager for the end, Ill hasten your departure!


    With these words, Tianji Zi made a subtle gesture with his hand.


    A hint of contempt shed in Luo Hous eyes. But momentster, he stood frozen, his gaze awash with shock.


    To his disbelief, a finger slowly targeted the center of his forehead.


    Rumble!


    Luo Hou could barely muster the strength to defend himself when his head burst open.


    Miraculously, his ethereal form hadnt entirely perished. Within moments, he managed to reform, but it was evident to all that he was significantly weakened, with his power diminished by an immense degree.


    Gazing at Tianji Zi, Luo Hous face was a tapestry of emotions, yet above all, there was a clear sense of disbelief and refusal to ept his current state.


    Just when it seemed Tianji Zi might dismiss him entirely, nine figures emerged from the Void.


    An intense aura emanated from these nine, so powerful that their mere presence disturbed the surrounding Void, sending ripples through it.


    Tianji Zi hesitated briefly. While these nine carried immense power, they hadnt yet reached the pinnacle of the Heavenly King realm, so he didnt see them as a significant threat.


    Yet, in the blink of an eye, Tianji Zis expression shifted to one of surprise as he scrutinized the nine individuals.


    Hahaha, esteemed elder, your discerning eyes aremendable. I figured my guise wouldnt go unnoticed by you!


    These individuals are the Heaven Nine from the Great Heaven Sect. Theyve remained hidden until now, but its time for them to step onto the world stage. I trust youll find them intriguing, elder!

 Chapter 584: The Mighty Tianji Zi

    <h4>Chapter 584: The Mighty Tianji Zi</h4>


    When hearing this, Tianji Zi gazed intently at Luo Hou, remarking calmly:


    You may be a prodigy, but youre still not on par with me!


    Oh really? Id invite the senior to witness it firsthand then!


    As Luo Hous words settled, the nine figures emerged and integrated with him.


    Clone!


    Those nine people are all his clones!


    If a single clone possesses such might, imagine the surge in power when all nine merge!


    Zhang Tiangang and the Disheveled Elder were taken aback, their eyes bulging in disbelief, struggling for words.


    Truth be told, they had consistently underestimated Luo Hou.


    His pride knew no bounds, and he would resort to any measure to realize his objectives. Astonishingly, he was even willing to forsake recognizing his lineage to win Tianji Zis approval.


    epting someone who seemed to dismiss his own lineage was challenging for them.


    But it was evident now that they had misjudged Luo Hous capabilities.


    Despite his questionable ethics, Luo Hou was undeniably skilled.


    The Grand Art of Celestial Demon Disintegration!


    Luo Hous ability to reverse and master this art was beyond astonishing.


    This was the ultimate art of the Heavenly Devil n, used in desperate times to self-annihte alongside foes. The idea that Luo Hou would daringly invert this technique was beyond their wildest expectations.


    Genius!


    Madman?


    It was hard to describe such a person with a single word.


    Suppress!


    Seal!


    Heaven and Earth Sealing Formation!


    Following Luo Hous shout, the merged Luo Hou suddenly split into nine, but it was different this time, because all nine of them were Extreme Tao Stage warriors.


    This time, Tianji Zis expression was no longer calm. He said in a serious tone, How dare you secretly learn the Yin Yang Heaven Shrouding Grand Formation of Prince Yin!


    Boom!


    Five lightning strikes were heard as soon as these words were spoken.


    All the worlds in the universe were shocked.


    As long as I can defeat senior, I can learn any spell! I can do anything!


    Luo Hou shouted coldly. Under everyones shocked gazes, Luo Hou stabbed out with his spear, breaking through the Void and stabbing towards Tianji Zi.


    Senior, this time, I, Luo Hou will let senior know that there is no one in this world who can say that I am not qualified to challenge him. Once I defeat you, I will head to Burial World to challenge the Yin Tianzi.


    What thirty Third Layer Minor Cultivation? Even the Heavenly Prince Pce in the depths of the Nether Blood River wont be able to stop me!


    Luo Hou was weeping blood. Both of his eyes were red, and he looked like a madman. His eyes had already turned red from killing.


    Trap!


    A loud roar resounded across the world.


    Nine Luo Hou clones formed a sealed spatial zone, trapping Tianji Zi within it in the blink of an eye.


    His main body had already pierced through the front door of Tianji Zis face.


    At this moment, the eyes of the entire world were focused on the two of them.


    Everyone wanted to know whether Luo Hou, who was so powerful now, was a match for Tianji Zi.


    After the conversation between Luo Hou and Tianji Zi just now, everyone knew who Tianji Zi was.


    Thirty Third Layer Lords, the legendary God of Creation.


    It wasnt an exaggeration to say that he was a God of Creation. If it wasnt for Tianji Zis help, Chaotic Battlefield would have turned into and of death by now. All of them would have be corpses like Ghost Monarch who didnt know how to starve.


    Rumors had it that this man had been waiting for someone to challenge him. Now, it had been confirmed. However, it seemed like the person Tianji Zi was waiting for was Zhang Xuan.


    Everyone thought that it made sense. Only experts like Mr. Zhang were qualified to be given special treatment by Tianji Zi.


    Hehe, Luo Hou, although I admit that you are a genius, thats all. You cant do it!


    Boom!


    The sky and earth changed color. At this moment, under everyones incredulous eyes, a blood energy Great Dao appeared. That bright red color was like a new life, like a massacre


    Devil Dao, its just a small path! Only the Dao of Samsara is the Great Dao of the present world. Since you want to see my means, then Ill let you see it. Even if its an Extreme Tao Stage, theres still a difference.


    A frightening murderous aura kept rising.


    Pa!


    Tianji Zi attacked with such speed and ease.


    He raised his hand and pped out. The Heaven and Earth Sealing Formation was broken!


    Nine clones were shattered!


    Luo Hou was sent flying backwards.


    You are nothing in front of me!


    Under everyones shocked eyes, the bloody aura on Tianji Zis body had even broken through the realm wall, exposing all the realms in the Chaotic Battlefield.


    Hula!


    Endless chaotic aura rushed in, mixing up the two auras.


    Honglong!


    At this moment, the sky above the Martial Celestial Realm seemed to have been prated by someone, creating a huge hole.


    Right after that, the sky and earth split apart.


    Huge cracks appeared one after another, and the two worlds showed signs of merging.


    No!


    The sky is copsing!


    Run!


    Martial Cultivators beneath the Immortal King realm were forbidden from ascending to the sky. The overpowering Spiritual Energy crushed them fatally.


    The Spiritual Energy was their doom!


    Every Martial Cultivator yearned for and enriched with Spiritual Energy. But now, they grasped the dire consequence of an excessively concentrated Spiritual Energyit could end their lives.


    Tianji Zi remained indifferent to the chaos around him. With steady strides, he approached Luo Hou. Believe you practice the Devil Dao? Your conviction is yet to mature!


    Should you annihte the entire Human n, aiding in forging your ultimate devil heart, then perhaps youd be worthy to challenge me. But as it stands, deep within, you still view yourself as human.


    Emotions are the paramount obstacle for a Martial Cultivator!


    Only when you wholly forsake your emotions can you truly embody a Martial Cultivator.


    Yin Tianzis intent to obliterate the Human n, aiming to transform the universe into the Underworld, stems from his lingering sentiments. He desires to snap that final emotional tether.


    If I can merely witness him decimate the Human n without intervening, Ill deem it my victory.


    The cosmos is devoid ofpassion, viewing all beings as mere fleeting existence.


    I had hoped to grant you time for enlightenment. s, after eons, youve remained stagnant. Wutian has had his awakening. With Zhang Hao joining the Underworld, youre the lone disruptor of the Devil ns affairs!


    A mere wretch like you, why should I afford you any patience?


    With those words, Tianji Zi delivered a forceful p.


    Dong!


    There was a muted thud. Luo Hous standing spot was obliterated, leading to a vast chasm in the world beyond. A family situated there was eradicated instantly.


    Perhaps only by motivating Zhang Xuan will he grasp the essence of mercilessness. If so, then


    With that, Tianji Zi extended his arm, eclipsing the sky, and aimed a devastating blow at the Divine Ship.


    Woof!


    The dog roared in rage, unveiling its Qilin form and unleashing a barrage of treasures.


    Yet, all efforts were in vain. Before that mighty palm, everything crumbled with the merest contact.


    Blood welled in the dogs eyes. Were they destined to perish here?


    Tyrannical Domain!


    In that critical moment, a silhouette manifested, uttering coldly, and countered with a powerful palm strike.

 Chapter 585: The World Has Changed

    <h4>Chapter 585: The World Has Changed</h4>


    Damn, look! That pesky bird has returned!


    It seems it still has intentions to harm the dog and Nannan. Zhang Xuan, please promptly deal with this creature!


    Upon stepping out of the Bronze Sect, Luhuang immediately witnessed this scenario and raised an rm.


    Zhang Xuan, emerging at that moment, experienced a surge of anger soaring through him. He advanced a step and materialized before the dog.


    Tyrannical Domain!


    An energy barrier abruptly enveloped a radius of a thousand meters.


    The Void manifested continual cracks, and relentless detonations resonated.


    Tianji Zi, momentarily taken aback by Zhang Xuans sudden appearance, did not mitigate the power of his palm andunched a fierce strike.


    Bang!


    Zhang Xuan and Tianji Zis palms forcefully converged.


    With a thunderous boom, the Void fractured. Waves of force proliferated swiftly in every direction like a bolt of lightning, and turbulent air currents overwhelmed the area.


    The epassing Void was promptly obliterated. The towering mountains and trees on either side were sheared in half at their midsections. Before they could even hit the ground, they were already reduced to dust and carried off by the wind.


    Stay farther back!


    This is horrifying! Is this the might of a Creation God?


    So, Mr. Zhang is a Creation God as well!


    Watch out! One more look, and it could cost you your life!


    The observing experts disyed rm and dispersed in every direction. The residual impact was exceedingly fearsome. Despite their distance, their bodies were nearly fragmented by the force.


    Father, give it your all! Defeat him!


    Master, strive with all your might!


    Aboard the Divine Ship, everyones spirits lifted at the sight of Zhang Xuan, and the anxiety vanished from their faces.


    Zhang Xuan retreated three steps, his Qi and blood roiling within him.


    However, Tianji Zi remained unmoved and steadfast.


    Perceiving that Zhang Xuan was at a disadvantage, the once jubnt crowd fell into sudden silence.


    Their eyes brimmed with disbelief.


    Even Mr. Zhang was no match for Tianji Zi?


    Wouldnt that mean the Human n was going to die?


    The dog was stunned for a moment. This was the second time he had seen his master suffer a setback. Both times, it was the same person.


    Was Tianji Zi really that powerful?


    Rumble!


    A loud explosion echoed throughout the Void.


    This explosion was so loud that it shocked everyone.


    Everyone was shocked to see that the sound wasing from Tianji Zis body.


    When the despairing people saw this scene, a glimmer of hope appeared on their faces.


    Could it be that the one who lost wasnt Mr. Zhang?


    Above the nine heavens, a Great Heavenly Path suddenly copsed.


    Everyone was stunned and shocked when they saw Tianji Zi standing there with a smile on his face.


    He quietly looked at Zhang Xuan and said, It seems that fellow Daoist Zhang has gained a lot from this trip to the Burial Ground. Now Im relieved. I look forward to fellow Daoist challenging me at the Minor Heart Building of 30 Third Layer!


    As soon as he finished speaking, Tianji Zis body was slowly dissipating, as if his body was made of sand.


    Everyone looked at this scene in astonishment, and their hearts began to thump at the same time.


    This man was indeed the master of the Minor Heart Building, Tianji Zi, who was at the thirtieth Third Layer. What puzzled everyone was that this mans Great Dao had broken and his body had copsed. This was aplete death.


    Why did it sound like he wasnt dead yet?


    Some of them couldnt even believe what they had just seen.


    Furthermore, Tianji Zis death wasnt as simple as death. It had been shattered into countless pieces and disappeared from the world.


    A mans body and soul had been destroyed. Could there be any other chance for him to turn the situation around?


    What was the destruction of both body and soul? That was to bepletely wiped out from this world, not even a trace of life would exist.


    They couldnt imagine what method a person who hadpletely died would use to revive.


    At this moment, all the worlds in the universe were about to be one with the Chaotic Battlefield. All the major families in the Chaotic Battlefield looked at this scene in astonishment. Some of them hade from that era, and had witnessed Tianji Zis power.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound was heard. Luo Hou, who had just returned from the other side of the universe, only had half of his body left. He looked at the scene in front of him in astonishment.


    This is impossible!


    He waved the God yer in his hand.


    He saw something and his face was filled with anger and despair.


    You cant do this to me!


    Luo Hou roared, tore apart the Void, and chased after them.


    Its just a Blood Essence Avatar!


    Zhang Xuan did not stop Luo Hou and said indifferently.


    Pata!


    As if responding to Zhang Xuans words, a drop of blood was floating in the Void where Tianji Zi originally stood.


    Meow!


    Kittens eyes lit up. It waved its little paws and a little bell appeared, swallowing the drop of blood.


    Loong Linshuang was stunned for a moment and then she cheered. She instantly took out the little bell and swallowed the soul fragments.


    After the two little bells were swallowed, the aura rose and fell violently. Endless Spiritual Energy gathered towards them.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz


    At this moment, the heavens were copsing and the earth was copsing. Mountains were broken and tsunamis were crashing. All kinds of natural disasters were happening frequently.


    This was not the integration of the two worlds. It was just that the realm walls of the universe had been broken through by Tianji Zi. The auras of the two worlds had merged.


    The moment Tianji Zis clone was killed, the two worlds that had almost merged into one were separated once again.


    The earth that had just merged once again broke apart, and the sound of Void exploding could be heard without an end. Rays of brilliant golden light flickered within the Void.


    This was the second injury to the two worlds, and it was even more brutal than thest time.


    The cracks of the Void appeared frequently. Some people were unlucky, and they were coincidentally met by the cracks in the space, and were torn apart.


    Some people were drowned by the violent tsunami. For a moment, countless creatures in the world fell into endless panic.


    Whats going on?


    What just transpired? Moments ago, it seemed as though a different realm was attempting to merge with ours. Now, it appears as though our very world is on the brink of fragmenting.


    This is unnerving. Could this signify the apocalypse?


    The independent cultivators of the Chaotic Battlefield were rmed by this spectacle. Even members of prominent families felt an unsettling coldness upon witnessing it.


    The grounds fissures were rapidly expanding, giving the impression that the whole universe was about to fracture.


    Memories of Emperor Yins visit to the Chaotic Battlefield resurfaced. The devastation then mirrored the present chaos.


    The whole realm was engulfed in pandemonium. Tremors coursed through thend and mountains, evoking apocalyptic imagery.


    The rapidly expanding crevices swallowed vast swaths of people into the Void. Even the Great Taoist Master wasnt immune, as the rifts in the Void could dismantle the Great Daoa phenomenon beyond belief.


    Buzz!


    Buzz!


    A subtle quiver resonated from the Void. Streams of profound Taoist Charm emanated from a particr direction, causing the tumultuous Void to decelerate.


    It resembled moltenva suddenly plunging into the vast sea, triggering a solitary wave before all went still.


    A myriad of Divine Runes meandered within the Void, akin to deities gracing the mortal realm.


    Thend ceased its fragmentation, and tranquility enveloped the Void. A gradual restoration was in motion.


    This unexpected development took all by surprise. All eyes were drawn, bewildered, to the origin of the Taoist Charm.


    Its the small courtyard!


    Its Mr. Zhang!


    I knew Mr. Zhang wouldnt ignore us!


    Thank you, Mr. Zhang!


    Everyone in the universe kneeled in the direction of the courtyard.


    Reading MoreStep Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 586: Could It be the Ancestor?

    <h4>Chapter 586: Could It be the Ancestor?</h4>


    Squeak, squeak


    Meow, meow, meow


    Loong Linshuang and the tiny kitten perched upon Zhang Xuans shoulder, affectionately showering him with their gentle licks. Zhang Xuan, initially somewhat vexed, found himself unable to resist their adorable gestures.


    These two youngsters certainly possessed keen discernment.


    Hehehe! Even Nannan was aware that she hadnded herself in a predicament. She cautiously approached Zhang Xuan, enfolding his arm in a tight embrace.


    Dad, Ive missed you so much. Ive been searching tirelessly for you, and it was incredibly challenging!


    As she concluded her sentence, a lone teardrop escaped from her eye.


    Alright, no need to feign innocence. Have you been having a good time during this period? Zhang Xuan bent down to scoop up his daughter, eagerly inhaling the delightful scent she carried.


    It had been a considerable while since he hadst seen this charming little girl, and Zhang Xuan was promptly won over by her endearing and adorable nature.


    Happy!


    When the little girl saw Zhang Xuan wasnt really angry, she smiled happily.


    Go back!


    The group of people headed towards the vige in a grandiose manner.


    Ding Congrattions to user for triggering andpleting the hidden quest, Great Dao + 1000 meters.


    In his mind, an electronic voice suddenly rang out, causing Zhang Xuan to be stunned for a while.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!


    Suddenly, Zhang Xuans Great Dao Space began to tremble.


    Dog, Old Jiang, protect me!


    Woof!


    Yes, sir!


    Just as Zhang Xuan was about to utter his words, he promptly assumed a seated position, crossing his legs, and in an instant, his essence vanished.


    On either side, the dog and Taoist Immortal Jiang stood guard with anxiety etched on their faces.


    Fortunately, Zhang Xuans corporeal form remained intact, exhibiting regr signs of breathing and a steady heartbeat, offering them a sigh of relief.


    In that tense moment, a sword sliced through the air with a swift whistle, causing apprehension to sweep through everyone present. However, the dog confronted the oing de.


    Only when the swords gleam came to a halt did the assembled individuals realize that Zhang Changsheng had arrived on the scene.


    Zhang Xuan, this is


    Zhang Changsheng gazed at Zhang Xuan with a perplexed expression. In this moment, Zhang Xuan appeared remarkably peculiar, as if he existed in a state between life and death. Astonishingly, this enigmatic spectacle unfolded within the same individual.


    Grandfather Zhang, your arrival is most opportune. My father is immersed in his cultivation and requires safeguarding!


    Nannan chimed in sweetly and promptly.


    The arrival of Zhang Changsheng brought relief to the anxious hearts of everyone present.


    Dog remained wordless, feeling frustrated. His power clearly exceeded Zhang Changshengs, so why did these people ce such unwavering trust in Zhang Changsheng?


    Were it not for the likelihood that his master hailed from the Zhang family, he might have been tempted to give Zhang Changsheng a resounding lesson. He aspired to make it known to the world that his strength ranked second only to his master in this realm.


    Zhang Changsheng cast a contemtive nce at Zhang Xuan, who was deep in meditation. Aplex mixture of emotions welled up within him.


    This young man before him had borne a burden that should never have been his to carry all these years.


    He had chosen to dwell in such humble surroundings for the sake of safeguarding the Human n. For the greater good of humanity, Zhang Xuan had sacrificed too much.


    Next time, let me do it!


    Zhang Changsheng silently made a promise to Zhang Xuan in his heart.


    He followed the trail left behind by the man in ck to this ce. He didnt expect to witness such a big scene. He even saw the legendary thirty Third Layer.


    Although he didnt understand how Zhang Xuan did it, he could tell that Zhang Xuan wasnt that old.


    It wasnt like what the people in the outside world had guessed. Zhang Xuan was the reincarnation of some great figure.


    Everything could be faked, but the bone age and soul couldnt be faked.


    A twenty something year old child had already reached this level of cultivation. This made him feel somewhat ashamed.


    Regardless of whether Zhang Xuan was the lost child of Zhang family, Zhang Changsheng felt that he should do something for this child.


    Buzz!


    A Void Tunnel appeared, and two people appeared on the Divine Ship.


    One was Sloppy Old Man, and the other was Zhang Tiangang.


    Old Ancestor!


    Just as everyone was getting nervous, Zhang Changsheng respectfully knelt down on one knee and called out to the two old men.


    Wah! The little fellows opened their mouths wide.


    Everyone was shocked. Zhang Changsheng was once the number one swordsman in Chaotic Battlefield. They didnt expect him to have another powerful warrior behind him.


    Especially Taoist Immortal Jiang. He never thought that there would be an old man behind the Zhang family.


    He also sensed the Qi of these two men. They were at least Heavenly Kings.


    Get up!


    Zhang Tiangang waved his hand casually. He stared at Zhang Xuan. The more he looked at Zhang Xuan, the more he liked him.


    What this young man did was out of his expectation.


    Old Zhang, take this opportunity to see if Zhang Xuan is really a bastard of your Zhang family. Sloppy Old Man looked at Zhang Xuan and suddenly said.


    Zhang Tiangang was stunned for a moment, then he nodded his head.


    Zhang Changsheng was stunned for a moment, then he exchanged a nce with Zhang Changxin, who had rushed over, and saw the anticipation in each others eyes.


    The two of them had wanted to verify this a long time ago, but Zhang Xuans strength was too powerful, and they werent strong enough to verify this point. Now that the old ancestor had arrived, he should have a way to solve this problem.


    Zhang Tiangang nodded and stretched out his hand. A drop of blood essence was suspended in the Void.


    Rumble!


    The blood essence surged with an overwhelming vitality, exuding a potent Taoist aura.


    Reacting swiftly, Sloppy Old Man hastily quelled the surging energy, fearing its adverse impact on Zhang Xuans cultivation.


    Onlookers held their breath as Zhang Tiangang pointed his finger towards the sword. A brilliant streak of swordlight streaked through the air, but the ensuing moment left him utterly bewilderedZhang Xuans body suddenly unleashed a ferocious counterforce.


    Zhang Tiangang experienced an inexorable pressure as though a colossal force had struck him in the chest. In the face of this overwhelming power, he seemed as insignificant as an ant facing a colossal dragon.


    Bang!


    Helpless against the overpowering force, Zhang Tiangang was sent hurtling backward. His face flushed crimson, and he involuntarily spat out a mouthful of blood, clearly suffering from severe injuries.


    Old Ancestor!


    Zhang Changsheng and his brother rushed to assist the injured Zhang Tiangang, their expressions fraught with concern.


    Sloppy Old Mans jaw nearly touched the ground in astonishment.


    Is it truly this formidable?


    The old man was so astounded that he couldnt help but exim in amazement.


    Fuck, why dont you try it?


    With an intense stare, Zhang Tiangang directed his attention towards Sloppy Old Man and cast a grave gaze upon Zhang Xuan.


    In a sudden turn of events, a wave of astonishment washed over everyone, leaving them unsure of their next course of action.


    Esteemed Ancestor, it is my belief that this young Zhang is the true scion of the Zhang family, as I can discern an unmistakable resonance in our shared bloodline, remarked Zhang Changxin with a furrowed brow.


    Zhang Changxins countenance disyed a frown as he uttered these words.


    Never could he have anticipated that a single journey would transform Zhang Xuan into such a formidable figure, capable of surpassing even the venerable old ancestors might.


    Zhang Tiangang acknowledged with a nod, indicating that he shared a simr sentiment. However, there were unverified possibilities to consider, leaving room for uncertainty.


    Old Zhang, lets not overlook the strong likelihood that Zhang Xuan and Senior Zhang Hao might have a significant connection


    The abrupt words of Sloppy Old Man caught Zhang Tiangang off guard, leading to an awkward expression on his face.


    If Zhang Xuan were indeed the offspring of the esteemed ancestor of the Zhang family, Zhang Hao, wouldnt it be necessary for him to show reverence when encountering Zhang Xuan?


    Zhang Changsheng and Zhang Changxin, who were hearing this revtion for the first time, found themselves utterly bewildered.


    What implications did this hold?


    Could it be that Zhang Xuan was not merely their great-grandson, but rather a descendant of their very ancestral line?


    Reading MoreStep Into A Different WORLD!

 Chapter 587: The World Had Changed

    <h4>Chapter 587: The World Had Changed</h4>


    Within the Great Dao.


    Zhang Xuans astonishment knew no bounds as he gazed upon the second star in the night sky.


    The star that had drawn him into the enigmatic realm of the Great Dao Space was the very celestial body responsible for the tumultuous quaking of the space.


    Upon entering, Zhang Xuan keenly sensed the profound turbulence engulfing the entire spatial zone, leaving him with the realization that he might be confined here for an extended period.


    Thankfully, he found himself aboard the Divine Ship, affording him the freedom to cultivate without apprehension.


    Unbeknownst to him, the emergence of the second star seemed to trigger an elusive force that enveloped the entirety of the Heavens Battlefield, bewildering the inhabitants of the Chaotic Battlefield.


    Awe-struck denizens observed as the 99 mirrored worlds appeared to slowly fade away.


    Rumble!


    The Heavens Battlefield underwent an astonishing metamorphosis, as rivers cascaded and the very fabric of heaven and earth crumbled, striking fear into countless beings.


    Yet, as time progressed, they realized that despite the cataclysmic changes in their world, they remained safeguarded.


    A mysterious energy enshrouded them, manifesting protective barriers around their bodies whenever peril loomed, thwarting the destructive forces beyond.


    What is Mr. Zhang doing?


    Who cares? Mr. Zhang wont harm us.


    Could it be that he wants to bring us to the Chaotic Battlefield?


    The uncovering of Zhang Xuans past actions began with a seemingly inconsequential Blue Star. Gradually, he led the inhabitants of the Blue Star into the Heavens Battlefield, resulting in a profound transformation of the entire world. Could he be nning to bring the entirety of the Heavens Battlefield into the Chaotic Battlefield?


    Anticipation filled the air. In recent days, many individuals from the Chaotic Battlefield had reached out to them, shedding light on the challenging circumstances in the Heavens Battlefield.


    This predicament was especially pronounced for races other than the Human n, leaving them in a particrly awkward position.


    Who could have foreseen that the Human n, their adversaries for countless millennia, were the true life forms, while they themselves were merelyposed of data and virtual entities?


    Under Mr. Zhangs guidance, the Human n had grown stronger, not resorting to the expected destruction but instead coexisting in harmony.


    Those few races that had aligned themselves with the Human n experienced significant enhancements in their power and began showing signs of transitioning into genuine life forms.


    Witnessing these races transformations, envy and jealousy were inevitable among other races. Yet, they couldnt forget that they had once treated the Human n the same way. The Human ns benevolence in not seeking retribution left them unwilling to beseech Mr. Zhang for assistance.


    However, when they found themselves enveloped by this energy, a sense of joy and excitement overcame them. They sensed a gradual infusion of energy into their beings, altering the course of their existence.


    They naturally knew what this meant.


    Therefore, all the living beings in Heavens Battlefield knelt down in the direction of the courtyard.


    Mr. Zhang had done them a great favor!


    Not only were their life forms undergoing huge changes, the Great Dao they were cultivating was also changing towards the direction of the True Tao.


    Terrifying Void storms appeared one after another. Countless spatial zones folded and intersected with each other.


    Terrifying whirlpools appeared one after another. Dense Taoist Charm slowly filled the entire Heavens Battlefield.


    On top of the Divine Ship, Sloppy Old Man and Zhang Tiangang looked at each other, unable to conceal the shock in each others eyes.


    What a terrifying technique!


    Was this something that the Human n could do?


    The Taoist Charm in Zhang Xuans body flowed out and slowly filled up the entire world, filling up the void of the world.


    Im afraid this world is going to transform into a real world. Sloppy Old Man said in shock.


    Its not just this world. You should take a look at those people! Zhang Tiangang looked at the scene in front of him in shock. A vast and mighty spiritual force prated through his body, wanting to deeply imprint everything he saw into his mind.


    This


    Only now did Sloppy Old Man notice the changes in his surroundings. He was so shocked that he couldnt speak.


    This was too awesome!


    It was too terrifying!


    Even Tianji Zi wouldnt be able to do such a thing, right?


    No wonder Tianji Zi said that he was waiting for Zhang Xuan to challenge him.


    This was the true means of a Creation God. What was the difference between this and the story of the creator?


    This was turning a fake life into reality.


    The Great Dao in this world is perfect!


    Suddenly, Sloppy Old Man said in shock.


    Zhang Tiangang was stunned for a moment, then he widened his eyes.


    It couldnt be that he didnt know what this meant.


    If this was really the case, it meant that Heavens Battlefield was more suitable for humans to live in than Chaotic Battlefield.


    Compared to the newly born Heavens Battlefield, the Chaotic Battlefield was more like a fake world.


    This kid is awesome!


    After holding it in for a long time, Zhang Tiangang could only say this sentence.


    Calming his mind and building a small building.


    Qihuang gazed at the transformations unfolding in Heavens Battlefield with astonishment. His body quivered, and his eyes brimmed with incredulity.


    Even Tianji Zi rose from his seat at this very moment. As he beheld the evolving scene within Heavens Battlefield, his heart churned with turmoil.


    Despite Zhang Xuans current strength being inferior to his, even if he exerted every ounce of his power, he found himself powerless.


    What manner of Profound Principle has Zhang Xuan grasped?


    A question arose in Tianji Zis mind.


    Previously, when the 99 Mirror World was in the process of transforming into a tangible reality, he had harbored doubts. Despite his extraordinary might, the idea of transforming a fictitious world into a genuine one was beyond his reach.


    In his estimation, only a Sovereign realm expert might be capable of such an act. Yet, Zhang Xuan, who had not yet attained the Sovereign realm, had achieved it.


    Tianji Zis expression becameplex. He released a substantial surge of mental energy from his form, directing it into Heavens Battlefield. His aim was to glean insights from the world-altering process.


    If I could fathom this Profound Principle A peculiar gleam illuminated Tianji Zis eyes, and his breathing quickened.


    Qihuang, who stood nearby, was taken aback. He observed the shifts in his masters breath and promptlyprehended the situation. His eyes sparkled with anticipation as he too sent forth his mental energy.


    Seeing his masters interest in Zhang Xuans unique Profound Principle, Qihuang realized that a rare opportunityy before them. If he could decipher it


    Thinking of this, Qihuangs breathing became rapid.


    The Divine Ship made its triumphant return to the modest vige.


    As Zhang Xuan reappeared, a wave of relief washed over the entire vige.


    Even though Zhang Xuan had been immersed in his meditation, his mere presence brought an overwhelming sense of security to their hearts.


    Uncle Zhang, please carry him!


    Witnessing the Divine Ships return, Little Guo Guo swiftly sprang to her feet and rushed toward Zhang Xuan. She longed to embrace him, yet a vignt dog blocked her path.


    Woof!


    Masters profound meditation could not be interrupted under any circumstances.


    Astonishingly, an extraordinary event unfolded. The moment Little Guo Guo approached Zhang Xuan, an enigmatic cosmic force materialized.


    A radiant starbeam descended from an uncharted corner of the cosmos, illuminating Little Guo Guo.


    Wah!


    Little Guo Guo appeared to have glimpsed something remarkable. With a single step, she vanished from the sight of all onlookers.

 Chapter 588: A Hundred Years of Seclusion

    <h4>Chapter 588: A Hundred Years of Seclusion</h4>


    It was an exceptionally unique experience for Zhang Xuan. While engrossed in his cultivation, an unexpected connection suddenly manifested between him and the first star.


    The moment this celestial bond was established, Zhang Xuan sensed a remarkable surge in his own strength.


    The intensity of this sensation was undeniable.


    To validate his newfound insight, Zhang Xuan proceeded to approach the star.


    Mount Wangs vitality was long gone!


    Astonishingly, Zhang Xuan soon realized that, despite the star appearing deceptively near, it was, in fact, a considerable distance away as he ventured towards it.


    Nevertheless, this posed no challenge to him. In the face of his profound mastery of the Voids escape technique, all obstacles were as inconsequential as drifting clouds.


    With a single stride, Zhang Xuan materialized upon the surface of the star.


    Upon his arrival, Zhang Xuan was astounded to discover that this star surpassed his initial expectations in size.


    On the stars deste expanse, silence prevailed to such an extent that it instilled a sense of dread.


    As Zhang Xuan traversed this celestial body, he couldnt help but perceive its overwhelming monotony, devoid of any notable elements.


    Furthermore, it was a deste expanse, characterized solely by the turbulent Void,cking even the most fundamental essentials like water or air, creating a profound sense of emptiness.


    For a year, Zhang Xuan remained seated here, while outside, Little Guo Guo remained absent for an equal duration.


    The dog and White Fox were consumed by worry, visiting Zhang Xuan daily. They could sense traces of Little Guo Guos energy within Zhang Xuans aura, implying a connection between her disappearance and him.


    Yet, even now, Zhang Xuan remained unresponsive, leaving them with no option but to wait.


    In the blink of an eye, a century had psed.


    During this century, the Martial Celestial Realm had evolved into the focal point of the cosmos.


    The Misty Forest, which harbored the quaint courtyard, gradually vanished from everyones awareness. With the exception of those capable of locating it, no one else could discern any trace of the secluded dwelling.


    Slowly but surely, the small courtyard transformed into a legend, remembered solely by potent empires and ancient sects.


    Chen Qianrou approached Zhang Xuans side, her gaze fixed upon his form, still seated cross-legged with closed eyes, her eyes reflecting a sense of profound resignation.


    At this moment, Zhang Xuan had been sitting there for a hundred years. He was about to be a statue. If it wasnt for the life fluctuation that was emitted from him from time to time, people would even think that he was already dead.


    Brother Xuan, it has been another year. Those big families havee to pay their respects today. There are fewer familiesing this yearpared to the previous years.


    Someone actually spread the news that you will never wake up. Thats infuriating!


    Brother Xuan, quickly wake up. I wont force you to marry me!


    But, is he really that bad? I used to be the number one beauty in the country, okay? Even whenpared to Sister Meng, I am not much inferior. You are a Genuine Qi man!


    Chen Qianrou nagged beside Zhang Xuan.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, the Void trembled and a little girl jumped out with a Aiyo sound. She fell onto the ground and fell to her butt.


    It hurts!


    Little Guoguosrge gem-like eyes sparkled, and her mouth pouted.


    Chen Qianrou looked at Little Guo Guo and was stunned.


    Ah, Aunty Rou Rou, you are here again!


    Little Guo Guo waved her chubby little hands and greeted Chen Qianrou.


    Guo Guo? Chen Qianrou rubbed her eyes and looked at the little girl in disbelief.


    Its me! Hahaha, does Aunty Rou Rou miss me!?


    Little Guo Guos tail swept around on her butt, always looking carefree and carefree.


    Guo Guo, Guoguo!


    Seeing the innocent smile of this little fellow, Chen Qianrou finally believed that it was not an illusion. She hugged the little girl in her arms.


    Little Guo Guo had returned. Then what about Zhang Xuan?


    Thinking of this, Chen Qianrou became excited.


    Aiya, Aunty Rou Rou, Guo Guo cant catch her breath! Hehehe


    Im sorry, Im sorry! Chen Qianrou immediately let go and looked excitedly at Guo Guo.


    Auntie Rou Rou is lying. You havee so many times, and every time you only talk to Uncle Zhang, you never mentioned Guo Guo!


    Little Guo Guoguos gem-like big eyes blinked and teased Chen Qianrou.


    Chen Qianrou heard this and her pretty face turned red.


    Guoguo, where is your Uncle Chen?


    Buzz, buzz, buzz


    When they noticed themotion, everyone in the vige was rmed. All of them tore apart the Void and rushed over.


    Guo Guo!


    Lyu Ying hugged her daughter. Her beautiful eyes were immediately filled with tears of excitement.


    Mother!


    Little Guo Guo tightly hugged her mother and rubbed her head against Lyu Yings chest.


    Woof


    The dog was also very excited. A hundred years!


    Which parent wouldnt feel distressed and anxious when they couldnt see their daughter in a hundred years?


    Guo Guo, where did you go? Lyu Ying held the little girls little face and asked.


    The others also looked at the little girl nervously.


    I went to a good ce. That ce is full of food, so much, so much. The Demonic Dragon Fruit Tree and Holy Peento Tree are all there, and they have grown a lot!


    The little girls eyes lit up as she spoke. Her tail swayed even more as she patted her belly.


    You little girl!


    Lyu Ying was angry and distressed. A hundred years, this little girl could not have eaten there for a hundred years, right?


    Looking at the little girls appearance, it was very likely that she was like this.


    Guo Guo, wheres your Uncle Zhang?


    Chen Qianrou couldnt help but ask again.


    White Fox also reacted and looked at his daughter.


    Uncle Zhang and I are not in the same ce. There are two worlds there. Uncle Zhang is in another world. I can see him, but Uncle Zhang seems to be ying a very fun thing.


    When Guo Guo calls him, Uncle Zhang doesnt even care about Guo Guo!


    As the little girl spoke, her little mouth pouted, as if she had suffered a great grievance.


    Guo Guo, can you tell us what Uncle Zhang is up to over there?


    Xia Meng gently held little Guo Guo and cast an apologetic nce towards the White Fox before inquiring.


    Im not entirely sure. Uncle Zhang appears to be lost in thought. I couldnt quite catch what he was murmuring about.


    Two different realms, so distant!


    The young girl spread her arms and made a gesture.


    Despite the little girls vague exnation, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that Zhang Xuan was safe, probably engrossed in some profound contemtion.


    They were all curious. Given Zhang Xuans exceptional talents, what could he be contemting that required such a lengthy period?


    It had been a century, and this was the first time they had seen Zhang Xuan in such a state.


    For most people, undergoing seclusion for a century wasmonce, but this was uncharted territory for Zhang Xuan.


    Alright, now that we know Zhang Xuan is well, lets proceed to meet the representatives from the prominent families.


    Little Guo Guo, are you still able to visit that ce?


    Xia Meng gazed at Little Guo Guo with anticipation and inquired.


    Certainly, it seems Uncle Zhang has specifically prepared that world for Guo Guo!


    The young girl dered with pride.


    Nannan became immediately displeased and yfully swatted Little Guo Guos backside, saying, How exasperating! Im Dads daughter, and I dont even have my own world. Why do you get one?


    Little Guo Guo skillfully evaded Nannans gesture and yfully stuck her tongue out at her.


    Whoosh!


    A brilliant burst of starlight suddenly emerged, surrounding Nannan.


    Swoosh!


    Nannan, too, vanished from everyones view.

 Chapter 589: Everything Has Changed

    <h4>Chapter 589: Everything Has Changed</h4>


    I see!


    Within the mysterious star, Zhang Xuan suddenly came to a realization. He waved his hand and five Great Dao of Metal, Wood, Water, Fire and Earth appeared.


    Almost at the instant the five Great Dao appeared, some life force suddenly appeared on the star.


    Zhang Xuan smiled slightly and continued circting.


    Ding! Congrattions to host for triggering andpleting the intermediate hidden mission, Great Dao+1000 meters!


    Buzz!


    Just as his Great Dao space continued to extend, a third star appeared within the Void.


    Zhang Xuan was excited. He had finally stabilized his cultivation and could finally leave this ce. He didnt expect his strength would increase again.


    Damn it! If hes too outstanding, I cant do it either!


    Zhang Xuan muttered. He had no choice but to continue meditating.


    Buzz!


    At this moment, he seemed to see Nannans shadow appear on the third star.


    Zhang Xuan was stunned for a moment. He forcefully endured the fluctuation of the Great Dao and took a step forward, appearing on the third star.


    Hahaha


    As soon as he appeared, Zhang Xuan heard the little girls exaggeratedughter.


    He looked around and saw the little girl sitting on a mountain of gold.


    Ya, dad!


    The little girl was stunned when she saw Zhang Xuan. Then she threw herself into Zhang Xuans arms.


    Little girl, why did youe in? Zhang Xuan looked at the little girl curiously.


    I dont know. I was dragged in just like Little Guo Guo!


    Little Guoguo?


    Zhang Xuan listened to Nannan speak little by little. He was stunned. Nannan and Little Guoguo could enter this world?


    He had always thought he was the only one who could enter this space.


    Zhang Xuan still wanted to know more about Nannan, but the system did not allow it. The spatial turbulence was very strong. Zhang Xuan was afraid that if he waited any longer, he would hurt Nannan. As long as he returned to the first star, he would slowlyprehend it.


    If it was really as Nannan said, then this star should belong to him.


    Dog system, what are you trying to do?


    Zhang Xuan was speechless. After the system created these stars, he would not make an exnation. How long would it take for him to figure it out by himself?


    When Zhang Xuanpletely stabilized this ce, who knew how many years had passed.


    What made Zhang Xuan speechless was that Nannan was still happily ying on that star.


    The little girl was taken away by Zhang Xuan. If it wasnt for Zhang Xuan, this little girl could have continued ying here.


    Returning to the real world, Zhang Xuan breathed greedily.


    Zhang Xuan?


    Brother Xuan!


    Xia Meng and Chen Qianrou came out when they heard the noise. When they saw Zhang Xuan and Nannan, they were wild with joy. They ran over and threw themselves into Zhang Xuans arms, pushing the little girl out.


    After the little girl was squeezed out, her gem-like big eyes rolled around and then sneakily slipped away.


    Early in the morning.


    Little Guo Guo!


    A loud roar broke the silence of the vige.


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, but they didnt think much of it.


    Ever since Little Guo Guo appeared again, it was already very difficult to see through her strength.


    Even if it was the dog, it still couldntpletely subdue this little girl.


    This instead helped increase the little girls mischievous spirit.


    Buzz!


    Almost at the same time, a Divine Ship tore through the sky and flew away.


    Little Guo Guos eyes rolled, and then her figure disappeared.


    When the White Fox saw the little girl had slipped away again, it helplessly smiled. Right now, this little girl was bing more and more difficult to control.


    Seeing the dog walk over, Lyu Ying kicked over, What are you waiting for? Hurry up and chase after her? This girl must have gone after Nannan, you should follow too!


    Be careful of Tianji Zi!


    Lyu Ying added worriedly when she saw the dog chase after them.


    After all, Qihuangs Qilin was still thinking about getting rid of the dog and bing the only Qilin in the world. At this moment, it was safest to stay by Zhang Xuans side.


    Woof! The dog indicated that it understood.


    Miss, its too chaotic outside. Isnt it a little


    Taoist Immortal Jiang was helpless. He was forced toe out by Nannan.


    Although the outside world was very calm, nothing had happened.


    However, they were people of the small courtyard. The people in the small courtyard were different. The enemies of the small courtyard were the most powerful people in the world, Tianji Zi.


    Of course, experts like Tianji Zi wouldnt attack them because they disdained them.


    However, ever since some people knew about Tianji Zis existence, their thoughts had changed.


    It was a good proof that fewer and fewer people came to visit each year.


    Although no one had made it clear, most people still believed that Tianji Zi was weaker than him. Back then, even Tianji Zis blood clone was slightly weaker than him, let alone the real Tianji Zi.


    Nowadays, except for the Nine Prefectures, very few people from other ces visited this ce. Most of them were trying to find a way to find the location of the thirty Third Layer.


    In addition, over the years, the Qilin had always been active in the eyes of people. On the contrary, the people in their small courtyard had always been in seclusion, creating a false impression for the people in the world.


    Mr. Zhang was afraid of Tianji Zi!


    Thus, more and more forces and people started to lean towards Tianji Zi.


    This was a very ridiculous phenomenon. These people didnt even know where Tianji Zi was, but they were working for him with all their might.


    Some forces were even so paranoid that they would kill anyone they saw in Jiuzhou, iming that they were disciples of the Divination Sect.


    The world had changed too much.


    The existence of those Bronze Sects also gave birth to a different kind of cultivator.


    Ever since the appearance of the Bronze Sect, some of the Bronze Sect hadpletely closed, but there were also some cracks that were revealed.


    Originally, no one dared to approach, but after not seeing the life of the Burial World for a few decades, some peoples courage had gradually increased.


    These people were pleasantly surprised to find that there was a very unique energy leaking out from the Bronze Sect from time to time. Moreover, this energy was something that humans could absorb and cultivate.


    Therefore, these people used the Bronze Sect to establish their own sect, and were known as ghost cultivators.


    Ghost cultivators supernatural power was tricky, and their cultivation techniques were sharp. In just a short period of time, they had gained the limelight, and their forces had developed extremely quickly.


    In addition, the Great Heaven Sect, which was originally a huge force, had hidden themselves in the dark in the past. Now, they had openly taken in disciples.


    Whether it was the people of the Divination Sect, the Great Heaven Sect, or even those spectral cultivators, all of them hated the Martial Cultivator of the continent of the Nine Provinces.


    At this time, the outside world was in chaos. It was not the best time to go out and y. However, the Eldest Miss had forced him to go out, so he had no choice but to bite the bullet and follow her out.


    Sou!


    A small shadow appeared on the deck and looked around curiously.


    Hehehehe


    Taoist Immortal Jiang heard the innocentughter and looked over curiously.


    When he saw the little thing, he felt even more helpless.


    One was enough. Another one came!


    The heavens wanted to y with him.


    Uncle Jiang, hug!


    Noticing Taoist Immortal Jiangs gaze, Little Guo Guo immediately obediently spread her arms.


    Although she felt helpless in her heart, seeing the cute and cute little guy, she really couldnt bear to me him. She carried the little guy up, making the little guyugh.

 Chapter 590: To Conquer the Sea & Stars

    <h4>Chapter 590: To Conquer the Sea & Stars</h4>


    Guo Guo, did Lord Dog know that you came here? Taoist Immortal Jiang inquired.


    Little Guo Guo cocked her head, about to respond, when a dark silhouette materialized above the Divine Ship.


    Woof!


    Confronting his daughter, the dog maintained a dignified presence. Its colossal frame remained seated, exuding an imposing aura.


    Particrly when its eyes, akin to copper bells in size, bore into her, even the yful Guo Guo felt a hint of apprehension.


    Observing the dogs arrival, Taoist Immortal Jiang breathed a sigh of relief.


    With the presence of Lord Dog, an expert ranking second only to Mr. Zhang in his esteem, he retained a measure of confidence.


    The dog exchanged nces with Taoist Immortal Jiang, a hint of a smile reflected in its canine eyes. However, when its gaze fell upon Little Guo Guo, its ire surged once more.


    Woof!


    The dog scolded the young girl, chiding her for her recklessness that had caused her mother worry and anger.


    Dad!


    As the dog pursued him, the young one swiftly acquiesced, embracing the dog with obedience.


    In the vige, only Zhang Xuan and the dog possessed the authority to reprimand her.


    Enveloped in his daughters embrace, the dog contentedly narrowed its eyes.


    Its all right! Taoist Immortal Jiang breathed a sigh of relief once more. This could, at the very least, resolve a minor predicament.


    However, before he could fully let his guard down, Little Guo Guo queried, Dad, did youe to y with us?


    Taoist Immortal Jiangs heart immediately constricted upon hearing this.


    No, please, not that!


    Taoist Immortal Jiang silently beseeched, hoping the dog would bring Little Guo Guo back; otherwise, theyd have not two, but three individuals to deal with.


    If Tianji Zi discovered that the Lord Dog had emerged, who could guarantee he wouldnt act in secret?


    Evidently, Taoist Immortal Jiang was bound to be left disappointed.


    He saw the Lord Dog nodding its head.


    Nodding!


    Taoist Immortal Jiang was about to vomit blood!


    The Lord Dog was actually nodding its head. This was because it didnt know how to write the word death.


    Woof


    Sensing Taoist Immortal Jiangs gaze, the dog immediately became unhappy.


    What did he mean?


    He couldnt go out and y?


    He would be stuck in the courtyard every day. Even if he wasnt sick, he would still be sick.


    Thinking back to the past, he was the overlord of Misty Forest.


    Now that he was the king of the Misty Forest, he couldnt possibly go and harm the people of his Demonic Beast, right? It was more interesting to bring disaster to others.


    In addition, some people now hated the small courtyard, so it was time for the small courtyard to leave.


    Taoist Immortal Jiang was speechless when he heard what the dog said. However, it didnt matter. With the dog, as long as Tianji Zi didnt make a move, at least no one in this world could let anything happen to them.


    Furthermore, Mr. Zhang had alreadye out of seclusion. Tianji Zi should at least be careful when making a move, right?


    Although Mr. Zhang didnt say anything, Taoist Immortal Jiang could clearly feel that his teachers strength had increased once again.


    Seeing that the dog was really going to follow them out to y, Little Guo Guo immediately narrowed her eyes in excitement.


    Nannan, Kitten, and the others who hid in the cabin all walked out with embarrassed smiles.


    Hahaha, I knew that the stupid dog wouldnt betray us and catch us.


    Luhuang pped his wings proudly.


    Today, Old Zhang and Qiao Dangdang said that they would break through Potians realm. Didnt the Lord Dog promise them that they would attend the ceremony?


    Taoist Immortal Jiang tried his best.


    Woof!


    What was so good about King Potian?


    The dog was disdainful. If there was a tribtion lightning in other ces, then it would be worth watching. At least, it would be able to see lightning striking people.


    However, in the small courtyard, when the tribtion lightning saw them, it immediately took the initiative to greet them and suck up to them. What was the point of them looking at it?


    Woof


    The dog indicated for Taoist Immortal Jiang to quickly sail the ship. He couldnt wait to conquer Ster Hai.


    In the courtyard.


    This was the first time in Zhang Xuans life that he had experienced the blessing of unity.


    Seeing Xia Meng and Chen Qianrou sleeping beside him, Zhang Xuan felt quitefortable.


    But when he thought of Zhou Yaqi, Bu Ningxuan, and Bai Weiwei, his heart trembled.


    He sighed in his heart. It was not a good thing to have more women.


    After getting up and preparing the meal, when everyone sat together, Zhang Xuan was stunned.


    Nannan and dog went out again?


    Not only that, Master. There are also little girl, Luhuang, and little cat. They all went out! Pan Gu immediatelyined and said indignantly.


    Every time he went out, he wouldnt bring him along. The resentment in Pan Gus heart was very great.


    Zhang Xuan was speechless. It had been more than a hundred years, and the others had all grown up. Only Pan Gu still looked like a small fat boy, and his mind was like that of a child.


    Ive been holding it in here for so long. Lets go out and have some fun. Zhang Xuan smiled.


    Currently, there were two stars in his Great Dao space that were connected to Nannan and Little Guo Guo. As long as he wanted to, he could reach the ce where the two little fellows were at any time.


    Master! Pan Gu was unhappy. He didnt want to hear about this, but he wanted his master to bring Sister Nannan back, or to order Sister Nannan to bring him along.


    Xia Mengughed and looked at Pan Gu with a gentle gaze.


    Master, I want to go out and train. If there is a chance, I want to rebuild the temple!


    As he was eating, Subhuti, who had grown into a strong young man, suddenly spoke.


    Zhang Xuan was momentarily taken aback, then received a mission from the system to aid Subhuti in rebuilding the temple.


    After a brief contemtion, he smiled at Subhuti and said, I have a few Buddhist scriptures here. You can take them with you!


    Little Bodhi leapt to his feet in excitement and knelt on the ground.


    He had long coveted his masters collection of Buddhist scriptures but had felt too awkward to request such treasures.


    Now that his master had offered them willingly, Subhuti couldnt contain his enthusiasm.


    Hearing this, Pangus spirits sank even lower. He had tasks to attend to, yet he found himself with too much idle time.


    Master, I also wish to venture out and train!


    Pan Gus boredom had truly taken hold, prompting his request.


    Zhang Xuan paused for a moment before agreeing, Very well. If you wish to go, then go. However, safety must be your top priority. Do not stray too far!


    The wings of these disciples had matured, and it was time to let them venture beyond the nest.


    As everyone finished their meals and departed, Xia Meng cast a peculiar smile in Zhang Xuans direction, sending shivers down his spine.


    What do you want to do?


    Witnessing Zhang Xuans arrival, Xia Meng couldnt contain her frustration. She gave him a sharp pinch and admonished, Cousin, how many years has your sweetheart been waiting for you in B City? You never said a word?


    Wife, most women fret about their husbands getting into trouble outside, but here you are, encouraging me to find otherpanions. Is everything all right with your mind?


    I mademitments, and Qianrou and I cant cope with your demands!


    As they discussed this, Xia Meng and Chen Qianrou recalled the events of the previous night, causing their pretty faces to blush like ripe apples.


    With a sense of resignation, Zhang Xuan rose and headed toward B City.


    Today, B City was abuzz with activity.


    It had been almost two centuries since hest ventured out for a stroll. Nowadays, very few people on the streets recognized Zhang Xuan.


    Someone has infiltrated the City Lords Mansion. Hurry, lets go take a look!


    Suddenly, a shout came from afar.


    City Lords Mansion?


    Zhang Xuans expression changed.

 Chapter 591: My Son-in-law

    <h4>Chapter 591: My Son-inw</h4>


    Whats going on? What happened in City Lords Mansion?


    Xia Meng was puzzled when she heard that and pulled a person to ask.


    That person was just about to go and watch the show when he was pulled by someone. Naturally, he was very impatient. However, when he saw Xia Mengs face, his anger immediately disappeared and a warm smile appeared on his face.


    Hello, beauty. Dont you know? The news came out more than ten days ago.


    Do you know there is a Bronze Sect in our B City? Myriad Ghost Sect Master has his eyes on this door. He wants our City Lord, Bai Jingtian, to move B City away, or give up City Lords position.


    Today is thest day of the deadline. The people of Myriad Ghost Sect havee. If you want to watch the show,e with me.


    Myriad Ghost Sect Master is very strong. If you gote, you wont be able to see anything.


    It was obvious from his words that he didnt think highly of Bai Jingtian. He believed that Bai Jingtian would lose without a doubt.


    When Zhang Xuan heard this, he frowned and asked, B City belongs to the Central Empires East Mountain Mansion. Arent the people of Myriad Ghost Sect afraid of the people of Central Empire?


    When the man heard this, he finally noticed that Zhang Xuan was standing next to Xia Meng. His facial expression immediately turned ugly.


    Where did youe from? Central Empires East Mountain Mansion? Even if all the Great Sovereign in the Nine States came, he could only face the powerful Myriad Ghost Sect Master.


    Myriad Ghost Sect Master, thats a Monarch Stage warrior. Young man, do you know what a Monarch Stage is?


    When that person saw Chen Qianrou holding his arm beside Zhang Xuan, his mind became even more unbnced.


    Why? He was so handsome and powerful. Why hadnt he even touched a womans hand?


    And this loser in front of him had to have strength and no strength. To have good looks It was a shame that he was more handsome than him. But in this day and age, could handsome be eaten as food?


    Strength. In this world, strength was the most important. Strength was the most important.


    Lets hurry over and take a look. Otherwise, uncle will suffer a loss! Xia Meng asked anxiously in her heart.


    Zhang Xuan and the others immediately left. That person looked at Xia Meng, who also grabbed Zhang Xuans arm, in shock. He was stunned for a while and spat on the ground hatefully.


    Damn, this world of evil!


    However, he felt the man looked familiar.


    Fuck, how can I have seen such a pretty boy before? It must be an illusion. Lets go and watch the show!


    Fuck, I suddenly feel that the excitement isnt good anymore. A single dog deserves to die?


    This person muttered to himself, thinking, shouldnt he find a woman to be a family too?


    Zhang Xuan didnt know what this man was thinking. When they arrived at City Lords Mansion, they were already surrounded by people.


    However, this naturally couldnt stop Zhang Xuan. He took a step forward and entered City Lords Mansion.


    The City Lords Mansion was bustling with people. The faces of the people who passed by were filled with worry. Even the sudden appearance of Zhang Xuan and the others didnt concern them.


    Something might really happen to the old master this time.


    Then what should we do? What should we do? Well send someone to look for Son-inw, but the old master wont let us. He said that we must not disturb Son-inws seclusion.


    Speaking of which, Son-inw hasnt been here for more than a hundred years. Do you think Son-inw will really


    The maidservants walked hurriedly and discussed animatedly.


    Wheres my uncle?


    Xia Meng stopped them and asked.


    Those maidservants were stopped and were about to frown when they looked up and saw Xia Meng. They immediately replied, Miss Biao, Master and Miss are in the front hall receiving those people from the Myriad Ghost Sect.


    Cousin is back?


    Xia Meng was startled when she heard this and her beautiful eyes widened.


    Previously, Bai Jingtian told Xia Meng that Bai Weiwei had a fortuitous encounter and was taken away by an olddy. He said that he would be back in a few years.


    She did not expect that she would be gone for more than a hundred years. When Xia Meng heard this, she immediately walked towards the main hall.


    Zhang Xuan was helpless. It was over. Bai Weiwei, this shrew, had returned.


    Hehe


    Chen Qianrou couldnt help butugh when she saw Zhang Xuans appearance.


    What are youughing at? Tonight, you Zhang Xuan said fiercely.


    No, no, you should go with Sister Bai. She just came back and has strong resistance!


    Chen Qianrous eyes were charming as she said with a smile.


    After Zhang Xuan and Chen Qianrou left, the maidservants listened until their faces and ears turned red.


    Eh? That man A servant girls beautiful eyes suddenly became round. She stretched out her green jade finger and pointed at Zhang Xuans back as he left.


    Whats wrong? Little hoof, are you in heat?


    Seeing that Miss Biao had arrived, the maidservants rxed and started tough.


    I remember now. That man is my son-inw!


    The previous maidservant suddenly shouted in rm.


    The old mastersputer has him on it. I remember now, that person must be the son-inw!


    The young maid was so excited that she jumped and jumped.


    The other young maids were stunned for a while when they heard this, then they became excited.


    What are you doing? Dont you know whats going on in the residence?


    The entire City Lords Mansion was filled with a heavy atmosphere. The joyfulughter attracted the butler over.


    The old butler had followed Bai Jingtian for hundreds of years, and had long regarded him as a part of the City Lords Mansion. Naturally, he was iparably worried. Now, he heard theughter andughter of some people in the prefecture. Was he d that he was going to change his master? Thus, he walked over while huffing and puffing.


    Grandpa housekeeper, we saw our son-inw just now!


    Grandpa housekeeper, you often say that the son-inw is extremely powerful. If the son-inwes, will we be fine here?


    A few maidservants chattered like a hundred spirit birds chirping by the housekeepers ears.


    However, the old housekeeper could no longer listen to anything. Only the words the son-inw is here echoed in his mind.


    He grabbed the maidservant and asked eagerly, Xian, are you sure? Is it really Son-inw who is here?


    Yes, the son-inw and the young mistress are here. Grandpa housekeeper, are we alright?


    Xian looked at the old housekeeper with anticipation. The other maidservants also looked at him with hope, hoping for an affirmative answer.


    The old housekeeper was silent. After a while, he smiled.


    Go, get the kitchen to prepare. Its a big feast in City Lords Mansion for a month! Those who havent left the mansion, their sries will double. Also, remember those who have left. Those people will never be hired!


    The butlerughed and left.


    Aiya, Grandpa Butler is so annoying. I havent answered him yet, but should I increase the sry? Haha, this is great news!


    A few young maids muttered.


    Hahaha, were fine now!


    Lets go and take a look. Were not going to work anymore. Lets go and see if Son-inw can get rid of those bastards!


    How dare they cause trouble here? Beat them to death!


    Haha, double the sry. If that son of a bitch Lin Tao finds out, will he regret it to death?


    The few young maidservants were only eighteen or neen years old, and this was the time for fun. They were still worried just now, but now that the worries in their hearts were gone, they immediately became active.


    They skipped to the front hall. At this moment, an elder of the Myriad Ghost Sect was unting his power.


    When they saw this scene, their eyes became filled with ridicule.

 Chapter 592: The Ten-Thousand Ghost Sect

    <h4>Chapter 592: The Ten-Thousand Ghost Sect</h4>


    As Zhang Xuan entered the main hall, he was overwhelmed by an uneasy sensation approaching him.


    Tracing the origin of the Qi, he noticed a group dressed entirely in ck robes. Their heads were cloaked, revealing only their eyes.


    Bai Jingtian, have you considered our previous discussion?


    The mans voice was low and suppressed, but the mocking undertone was unmistakable. Clearly, he held little regard for Bai Jingtian, the City Lord.


    What discussion? I dont recall any such conversation.


    Bai Jingtian casually cleared his ear and propped a teaching staff on a chair, appearing nonchnt.


    Seeing Bai Jingtians reaction, the mans eyes narrowed, his voice taking on a more threatening tone. So, youve chosen not to heed our words?


    Why even bother conversing? Lets just eliminate him!


    We, from the Myriad Ghost Sect, initially approached with respect. But hes clearly taken us lightly. Such individuals should meet their end!


    Why prolong this with talk? Lets act now!


    Members of the Myriad Ghost Sect voiced their agreement in session.


    Buzz!


    A chilling and eerie aura instantly pervaded the surroundings, causing the temperature to plummet by over ten degrees.


    Amid the void, numerous Paramita Flowers burst into bloom, emitting an enticing fragrance. Dark fissures marred the ground, as if the very earth had torn asunder.


    This nightmarish tableau sent shivers down the spines of those present, eliciting cold sweat on their brows.


    It appeared as if they had stepped into the very depths of the Underworld, leaving some in a state of stupefaction, their panicked flight underway.


    The members of the Myriad Ghost Sect reveled in this oue, their gazes towards Bai Jingtian steeped in even deeper mockery.


    How dare you!


    A thunderous roar resounded, heralding Bai Weiweis ascent. A surge of spear intent soared into the heavens,manding the elements and filling the atmosphere.


    This is B City, not your Myriad Ghost Sects domain. If you seek to dabble in the spectral arts, return to your Myriad Ghost Mountain. This is no ce for your nefarious antics!


    Bai Weiweis fiery temperament still burned brightly. The moment she heard the Myriad Ghost Sects words, her anger red uncontrobly.


    Stinking girl, who are you?! We are here to find


    A ghost cultivator heard Bai Weiweis words and stood up angrily.


    Before he could finish his words, Bai Weiwei took a step forward and the long spear in her hand directly smashed over. That violent aura directly enveloped that ghost cultivator.


    You are courting death!


    The ghost cultivator did not expect Bai Weiwei to attack first. He was also angry. He roared and threw a punch. Behind him, a gloomy ghost aura suddenly became dense and transformed into a giant ghost king.


    The ghost king roared and bit at Bai Weiwei.


    A trace of fear shed in the depths of Bai Weiweis beautiful eyes.


    No matter how fierce she was, people had a natural fear of things in the world of death.


    Hmph!


    That person coldly harrumphed. He did not show mercy because Bai Weiwei was a woman. A crack appeared in the Void and that violent energy engulfed Bai Weiwei.


    Zhang Xuan stared at it and was ready to attack at any time.


    You, deserve to be killed!


    Her voice was cold and carried an extremely thick frost concept. Bai Weiwei raised the long spear in her hand and instantly appeared in front of the ghost cultivator.


    Die!


    The ghost cultivators face changed drastically and he shouted in his heart that it was impossible. This spear seemed to be stabbing his body, but the real effect was his soul. He felt the danger of death.


    Bai Weiwei thrust out her spear and that arrogant and ferocious Ghost King did not have the slightest strength to resist and was directly annihted. He did not even have the time to scream.


    Zhang Xuan looked at Bai Weiwei in shock. It had been so many years since hest saw Bai Weiwei. She had indeed changed a lot. Now that she had reached the Monarch Stage, it was no wonder that Bai Jingtian was so calm in front of the menacing Myriad Ghost Sect.


    To be able to raise Bai Weiwei to the Monarch Stage in such a short period of time, it seemed like she had really encountered an expert!


    This sudden change caused the entire hall to be silent. Everyone was staring at this scene in a daze.


    The Universal Heart Curse of the Ci Hang Jing Mosque!


    Youre one of those traitors!


    Kill her!


    When they saw Bai Weiweis cultivation technique, the people from the Myriad Ghost Sect instantly became angry.


    The faces of the few people in the front changed drastically. When Bai Weiwei thrust her spear, although it was not aimed at them, they still felt the danger of death.


    Miss is so sick of it!


    Indeed, Miss encountered an immortal and sought instruction. Naturally, she possesses remarkable abilities!


    The maidservants, upon witnessing this spectacle, not only refrained from fear but also cheered Bai Weiwei on.


    Zhang Xuan and the others refrained from intervening. Bai Weiwei was a person of great pride, and she wouldnt appreciate them acting without her consent.


    The leading individuals let out roars and brandished their mourning staffs.


    Even before the staffs reached their targets, the surrounding Void became saturated with a thick aura of annihtion.


    Bai Jingtians countenance shifted upon seeing the mans attack.


    This individual was the Sect Master of the Myriad Ghost Sect, a Monarch Stage warrior, and the one he had the greatest concerns about.


    In truth, Bai Jingtian could have used Zhang Xuans calligraphy and painting to handle this adversary.


    However, Zhang Xuan had remained unconscious for over a century. During this time, the world had plunged into chaos, and formidable warriors frequently arrived. He had very few paintings remaining.


    Unless he had no other recourse, Bai Jingtian was reluctant to squander a calligraphy and painting. Yet, when it came to his daughters safety, he wouldnt hesitate.


    The Myriad Ghost Sect Master transformed into a sinister Ghost Lord with a single motion, exuding a putrid stench reminiscent of the underworld, enough to induce nausea.


    His formidable presence surpassed Bai Weiweis by several magnitudes.


    Witnessing this development, Bai Jingtians eyes steeled. Without a moments hesitation, he hurled the calligraphy and painting in his possession.


    Master!


    In that instant, the butler leaned in and whispered a few words into his ear.


    Bai Jingtian was momentarily taken aback, scanning his surroundings. Almost immediately, he spotted Zhang Xuan among the crowd, hands sped behind his back.


    His eyes widened in recognition, and he began to rise, as if to greet Zhang Xuan. However, he abruptly reconsidered and resumed his seat, as if remembering something.


    Zhang Xuan observed the older man and could tell he hadnt held back a gas emission.


    In the following moment, Bai Jingtian silently indicated to Zhang Xuan with his lips, suggesting he should keep a close eye on him.


    Zhang Xuan nodded. He was keen to assess his own abilities, and the Ghost Lord was an ideal candidate.


    Brother Xuan, in your opinion, whos more formidable, Weiwei or the Myriad Ghost Sect Master?


    Chen Qianrou inquired with curiosity.


    Zhang Xuan responded yfully, I couldnt say. Perhaps the Myriad Ghost Sect Master is experiencing an unexpected ailment.


    Pfft!


    Just as he finished speaking, Zhang Xuan was caught off guard. His voice hadnt even faded when he witnessed the Myriad Ghost Sect Master, who had been rushing toward Bai Weiwei, undergo a dramatic transformation in expression. Subsequently, right before everyones eyes, his abdomen began to split open.


    A foul smell of feces spread out.


    Chen Qianrou


    Zhang Xuan


    Everyone present was speechless.

 Chapter 593: Unlucky Lord

    <h4>Chapter 593: Unlucky Lord</h4>


    The master of the Myriad Ghost Sect was so ashamed and resentful that he felt like he had lost all his face.


    What was even more unbelievable to him was, what was his cultivation base? It was the Imperial Emperor!


    In this world, had anyone ever seen a Monarch Stage expert suffer from shit?


    At his cultivation level, he could never eat, so how could his body produce such a filthy thing as shit?


    However, this unbelievable scene had indeed happened, and it had taken him by surprise.


    Myriad Ghost Sect Masters vast and mighty spiritual energy spread out. In his opinion, there must be an expert secretly making a move.


    The opponents strength was too strong, so he didnt notice it at all. Otherwise, he wouldnt be able to exin this matter at all.


    Fuck off!


    Bai Weiwei roared in a low voice. She was disgusted to death by this man in front of her.


    How could he do it in front of so many people in front of so many people?


    This was no longer as simple as being shameless. She had never seen such a shameless person.


    The long spear in her hand trembled slightly. The Void shattered, and numerous Taoist Charm spread out. When they touched a building nearby, they dissipated.


    Bai Jingtian was d that he had hung a lot of Zhang Xuans calligraphy and paintings in this hall. Otherwise, his Bai family would have been destroyed a long time ago.


    Weiwei, bring this disgusting thing out to fight. The smell is too strong!


    Bai Jingtian deliberately said.


    In fact, Bai Weiwei was holding a long spear and her movements were big and wide. It was not suitable to fight in such a narrow space.


    Bai Weiwei waved her spear and the spear light collided with Myriad Ghost Sect Masters spiritual energy. The sound of explosions kept sounding.


    Myriad Ghost Sect Masters eyes were malicious. At this moment, he had lost all his face. Only by using his full strength could he block everyones mouths.


    Since Bai Weiwei wanted to go out, it was exactly what he wanted.


    This ce was narrow, so he couldnt use any powerful attacks.


    Furthermore, he had long regarded the City Lords Mansion as his personal property, so he naturally didnt want to destroy it. Otherwise, he would be able to destroy the entire City Lords Mansion with a single palm strike.


    Looking at the two of them leaving, Zhang Xuan couldnt help but click his tongue. He looked at Chen Qianrou, who was staring at him with her mouth agape, and said, I saw nothing in the world can change. Nothing can be said for sure.


    When Chen Qianrou heard Zhang Xuans words, she rolled her eyes.


    If you want to help, just do it. Anyway, we are going to get married. Everyone is your woman, so she wont be jealous.


    What are you pretending for?


    Do you think she is stupid and cant tell who did it?


    Chen Qianrou pouted and pinched Zhang Xuans waist hard.


    Xia Meng could not help butugh and suppressed herughter as she asked, Then do you think when Myriad Ghost Sect Master is fighting with cousin, will he fall and drop his chin?


    That may not happen. It might really happen!


    Zhang Xuan heard her and said mockingly.


    Chen Qianrou felt a chill when she heard this. Xia Mengs words were really vicious. She could not help but feel pity for Myriad Ghost Sect Master.


    This person was probably going to be yed badly today!


    Bang!


    As expected, just as he entered the Void, under the dumbfounded gazes of everyone, Myriad Ghost Sect Masters body suddenly shook violently. His left foot actually stepped on his right foot, and his entire body fell down from the Void.


    Bang!


    A heavy muffled sound was heard, and a huge human-shaped hole was smashed into the ground.


    This sudden turn of events caused the eyeballs on the ground to drop out of their sockets.


    Didnt they say that Myriad Ghost Sect Master was a Monarch Stage warrior? Why would he make such a low level mistake?


    Stepping on his right foot with his left foot, they had always thought that it was the actions of a child who just wanted to learn how to walk. It turned out that even a Monarch Stage warrior could do it.


    Could it be because Miss Weiwei is too beautiful and Myriad Ghost Sect Master is mesmerized that he would make such a low level reaction?


    Someone said in a daze.


    This reason sounded like a fart, but the crowd could not find a more suitable reason.


    Look, I told you, Myriad Ghost Sect Master shouldnt havee today. He was unlucky enough to have his teeth stuck in water. I think this is his fate.


    Zhang Xuan was stunned when he saw this scene. He had never thought that a person could be so unlucky.


    Weng!


    Myriad Ghost Sect Master jumped out of the pit and looked around with a frightened expression.


    Run!


    Why would he fight for the Bronze Sect? He had never fought with anyone seriously, and he had almost been killed by Myriad Ghost Sect Master. Myriad Ghost Sect Master was afraid that if he continued fighting, he would really die here.


    There must be an expert in the dark.


    The opponents strength was far above his.


    This made him think of the legendary person.


    Suddenly.


    Gudong!


    Myriad Ghost Sect Master swallowed a mouthful of saliva. His eyes caught sight of a shocking face in the crowd.


    It was Zhang Xuan!


    Zhang Xuan was not dead!


    Fuck!


    Fuck!


    That Qilin was fucking lying to him!


    If he knew Mr. Zhang was safe and sound, he wouldnt havee here to seek his own death.


    A Monarch Stage warrior was nothing in front of the courtyard.


    Now, he could only hope that Mr. Zhang would be as magnanimous as the rumors said, and would not pursue his responsibility.


    The people of Myriad Ghost Sect, one by one, instantly turned from the monstrous Devil King into a miserable little ghost, and fled into the distance.


    Even their strongest Sect Master wasnt a match for them, let alone them.


    This scene looked extremely funny. It was truly a scene of arrogance when they came here, and how pathetic they were when they were fleeing for their lives.


    Myriad Ghost Sect Masters voice has changed!


    Someone with good hearing said in astonishment.


    Xia Meng and Chen Qianrou looked at each other. Was he scared? That was because their jaws dropped!


    The two of them looked at Zhang Xuan and could not help butugh.


    Bai Weiwei was puzzled and confused.


    What happened?


    Myriad Ghost Sect Masters strength was above hers. She could feel she was a little nervous when she fought Myriad Ghost Sect Master just now and did not think about it carefully.


    Now that she thought about it carefully, the scene just now was really too strange.


    How could a Monarch Master have shit all over his body?


    Wasnt this the biggest joke in the world?


    As for what happened after that, he had never heard of it or seen it before.


    What exactly was going on?


    At this moment, she heard Xia Meng and Chen Qianrousughter. She immediately turned around and saw Zhang Xuan, who wasughing and looking at her from the crowd.


    Bai Weiwei was stunned for a moment when she saw that face. Then, she put away the spear in her hand. Ignoring the gazes of the surrounding people, she jumped into Zhang Xuans arms and kissed him on the lips.


    Zhang Xuan


    What was wrong with women nowadays?


    Are they so violent?


    The status of men and women was reversed?


    Pfft!


    Seeing Myriad Ghost Sect Master run away in a sorry state, he picked up the tea cup. Bai Jingtian was about to show the world his calmness, so that he could act cool. When he suddenly saw his daughter doing this in front of so many people, he immediately spat out the water that he had just drank.


    Calm down, calm down!


    What was the matter with Weiwei?


    His reputation would be ruined!


    Sect Master!


    Only after they had run far away did the people of Myriad Ghost Sect stop. They looked at their Sect Master in confusion, not understanding why Sect Master insisted on doing so.


    He wanted to shit in front of so many people!


    And he even stepped on their own feet!


    These actions, how childish!


    Was this still their Sect Master?

 Chapter 594: Very Unlucky

    <h4>Chapter 594: Very Unlucky</h4>


    Sensing the gazes of all the elders in the sect, Myriad Ghost Sect Master wished he could find a hole in the ground and crawl into it.


    Shame!


    However, he was even more shocked in his heart.


    Who exactly was it?


    Who did it?


    Cold sweat broke out on Myriad Ghost Sect Masters forehead. His eyes were dull.


    Sect Master!


    When the elders saw this scene, they couldnt help but call out to him.


    Give me water!


    Myriad Ghost Sect Masters body trembled as he spoke.


    No water, only wine!


    At their level, who would still drink water? They had long abandoned such things that ordinary people would use. This wine was still because this elder wanted to satisfy his appetite.


    Myriad Ghost Sect Master couldnt be bothered about it. He opened the stopper and drank a mouthful. After that, his face turned even darker.


    Seeing this, the elder thought there was something wrong with the wine he provided. He hurriedly asked nervously, Sect Master, whats wrong? This wine


    Myriad Ghost Sect Masters face changed rapidly. Finally, he replied with a gloomy face, Its stuffed!


    Everyone


    You now know why I left, right?


    After a while, the Myriad Ghost Sect Master said with a face full of shock.


    Everyone was dumbfounded when they heard this.


    Bang!


    Aiyah!!


    In the next moment, a shocking scene happened. The Myriad Ghost Sect Master had just let out a fart, and it had actually injured his heel.


    How was this possible?


    At Sect Masters realm, even ordinary Imperial Weapon wouldnt be able to injure him, let alone a fart of his own.


    Recalling what Sect Master said just now, some of the elders immediately understood some things.


    Cold sweat instantly drenched their backs. Their eyes became as dull as the Myriad Ghost Sect Masters, and their bodies began to tremble.


    Sect Master, have you seen Zhang Xuan? An elder couldnt help but ask.


    If Zhang Xuan had really appeared before, then they would have been able to save their lives.


    Gudong!


    Hearing the name of the elder, the other elders instantly understood. Their clothes were soaked in cold sweat, and they crazily swallowed their saliva.


    Silence! Its better not to mention Misters name in the future!


    Myriad Ghost Sect Master was also an old sect expert. He had experienced the era of suppression in the small courtyard, but Zhang Xuan had never appeared for more than a hundred years. Even the people in the small courtyard had note out, so he believed those peoples lies.


    If he knew Zhang Xuan was still there, he would not dare to take a step into Jiuzhou even if those people said it out loud.


    Besides, Zhang Xuan was the savior of the entire human race. If the small courtyard did not exist, the human race would still be hunted by the thousands of races.


    Myriad Ghost Sect Masters face turned gloomy. He had been tricked.


    In the future, he must find an opportunity to pay a visit to Mr. Zhang and exin this matter to him. Otherwise, he wouldnt be able to eat and sleep in peace.


    Buzz!


    The Void suddenly trembled, and a person suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    When the elders of Myriad Ghost Sect saw this man, the anger in their hearts kept rising. Just as they were about to attack, Myriad Ghost Sect Master immediately used his eyes to suppress them, then he faced the iing man.


    Brother Muzi, why are you here?


    Muzi looked at the disciples of Myriad Ghost Sect who were in a sorry state and asked, What are you


    Myriad Ghost Sect Master immediately pretended to be angry and said, Damn it, Im so unlucky to have met those girls from Ci Hang Jing Mosque.


    Muzi felt relieved when he heard this. Due to the existence of the Bronze Sect, there were a lot of ghost cultivators. It also caused some Buddhist cultivators to appear. The Ci Hang Jing Mosque was one of the more famous ones.


    The hatred between the Ci Hang Jing Mosque and the Myriad Ghost Sect had been going on for more than a hundred years. It was normal for both parties to fight each other when they saw each other.


    It seemed like the Myriad Ghost Sect was doing pretty well now.


    Fellow Daoist, about the B City


    Before Muzi could finish his words, the Myriad Ghost Sect Master suppressed the killing intent in his heart and forced a smile on his face.


    Brother Muzi, dont say anymore. It doesnt matter if you go to the B City. We cant. Those bastards from the Ci Hang Jing Mosque are too cruel. We wont go and provoke them! Farewell!


    On the surface, they seemed to have lost all their face. They couldnt hang on any longer, so they were in a hurry to leave. Muzi didnt notice that just as the people from the Myriad Ghost Sect turned around and left, their faces were filled with killing intent.


    A bunch of trash!


    After the people of Myriad Ghost Sect left, Muzi said disdainfully.


    Alright, junior brother. Its better to be careful. This Old Devil Wan is definitely not a good person. With the people of Ci Hang Jing Mosque around, its normal for them not to go, but I have a feeling that something is not right there!


    A man in ck suddenly appeared beside Muzi and said in a serious tone.


    En, but Lord Qihuang has also said that Zhang Xuan is still in seclusion. Its absolutely impossible for him toe out. Could it be that those people from Chaotic Battlefield have made their move?


    Muzi nodded and said.


    But do those people dare to take action against Tianji Zis men? Lord Qihuang had already warned them. They dare to have disloyalty?


    Anyway, being careful is not a big mistake. My heart keeps beating fast. I keep feeling that something big is going to happen!


    The person who spoketer said.


    As the two of them spoke, they headed in the direction of the B City.


    As soon as they left, Myriad Ghost Sect Master reappeared with a few elders. The few of them stared fiercely at the direction where the two of them had left.


    Damn it, Sect Master, they really dont have good intentions!


    Sect Master, kill them!


    How dare they use us as guns? The Infinity Sect is courting death!


    A few elders were infuriated, and their killing intent erupted.


    Theres no need for us to take action! Arent they courting death? The Myriad Ghost Sect Master said with a sinister look in his eyes.


    The elders were stunned for a while, then they immediately realized what Sect Master meant.


    Thats right. These two people are going to B City. They are really going to attack B City. Unlike us, they just want to take the Bronze Sect. It wont harm the lives of all the people in B City. These two idiots are going to their deaths!


    The elders smiled coldly, as if they had already seen the scene of Muzi and Muzi getting killed.


    Sect Master, you brought us back because you want to


    An elder looked at the Myriad Ghost Sect Master with a puzzled expression.


    The Myriad Ghost Sect Master sighed and said, We have offended Mr. Zhang after all. Mr. Zhang is the benefactor of us humans. This act of ours is truly ungrateful.


    Everyone, I wont hide it from you anymore. I havee back to apologize to the courtyard. This trip will be extremely dangerous. You all can go with me!


    When the other elders heard this, their expressions changed.


    Although they often said words of contempt towards the small courtyard, once they were asked to face the small courtyard, their hearts would only be filled with endless fear.


    Seeing the expressions of these elders, the Myriad Ghost Sect Master sighed in his heart. He knew that these elders didnt have the heart to follow him. With a step, he disappeared.


    The elders looked at Sect Masters back withplicated expressions.


    However, they really didnt have the courage to go to the courtyard.


    After a while, the Myriad Ghost Sect Master felt iparably fortunate that he had made this decision. As for these few elders, they regretted it so much, but this was only a matter of time.

 Chapter 595: Cannot Make a Judgement

    <h4>Chapter 595: Cannot Make a Judgement</h4>


    City Lords Mansion.


    Could you please release me ande down?


    Zhang Xuan felt incredibly awkward as Bai Weiwei clung to him like a ko.


    His face turned crimson, especially under the teasing gazes of the onlookers, leaving him feeling utterly embarrassed.


    I refuse to let go!


    Bai Weiwei inhaled Zhang Xuans scent greedily, holding him even tighter.


    Xia Meng and Chen Qianrou exchanged amused nces, sharing a helpless look with Zhang Xuan.


    Alright, thats enough. Dont you have other matters to attend to?


    Bai Jingtian couldnt bear to watch any longer. Observing that the old butler was rather intrigued and hadnt shooed them away, he personally intervened to usher them away.


    The household staff departed with smiles on their faces, leaving Bai Weiwei with encouraging nces before leaving.


    Encouraged, Bai Weiwei clung even more tightly.


    Todays spectacle resembled aedy.


    The Myriad Ghost Sect had arrived with great grandeur and reputation, but their visit had turned into an embarrassing farce.


    The residents of B City couldnt help but feel a sense of dissatisfaction, and the incident remained a topic of discussion for some time.


    It was truly an extraordinary urrence!


    It marked the first time they realized that the Monarch Master was just like any ordinary person, even capable of needing to relieve himself. If not careful, they might trip over their own feet.


    Todays event would be etched in the annals of history.


    This is truly remarkable. Im certain the teahouses will buzz with chatter about this tomorrow!


    The Myriad Ghost Sect Masters restroom adventures?


    No, its the left and right legs awkward moments!


    Hahaha


    As soon as he said that, the crowd burst intoughter.


    However, there were also some people who were staring at the City Lords Mansion in a daze. When they thought of the person they had inadvertently caught a glimpse of just now, their hearts were filled with doubt.


    That person was so familiar. It was as if they had seen him somewhere before. It was just that they couldnt recall where he was at the moment.


    Suddenly, a persons eyes lit up and he immediately walked towards his home.


    No need to pack your luggage, no need to pack. Were not leaving!


    The person looked at his wife who was packing and shouted.


    His wife looked at her husband in shock. Didnt you say that this ce is not safe? Were leaving?


    Were not leaving, were not leaving!


    The manughed loudly.


    With Mr. Zhang around, this was the safest ce in the world. Where were they going?


    Seeing her husbands expression, the woman shook her head helplessly and heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. It was good that they didnt leave.


    Back then, they had heard that this ce was the safest ce in the world near Mr. Zhangs courtyard. That was why they had gone through so many hardships toe here. It wasnt easy for them to live peacefully for more than a hundred years. She didnt want to leave this ce and live a homeless life.


    Suddenly, the womans eyes lit up. She ran to her husbands side and asked in a low voice with a hint of urgency, Did you meet Mr. Zhang?


    Otherwise, it would not be able to exin why her husband suddenly changed his mind.


    The man looked at his wife and nodded proudly. He took a sip of wine in satisfaction.


    The woman also became excited. She knew that Mr. Zhang was so powerful. How could something happen to him?


    Those people outside loved to spread rumors!


    When Muzi and the woman came here, they heard the story that had been spread into dozens of versions. Their expressions changed rapidly.


    Myriad Ghost Sect Master was fighting, and he was performing shit in the Void?


    His left foot tripped on his right foot, and he even fell down, smashing a hole in it?


    The two of them looked at the human-shaped hole that was thousands of feet deep in the city. Was this the result of Old Man Wan?


    But Did they really hear this?


    Listening to the people around them, they have nose and eyes. Although there are many versions of the story, they can confirm one thing. I, Old Man Wan, did not lie to them.


    The people of Ci Hang Jing Mosque had arrived, and they were in the City Lords Mansion, the young miss of the City Lords Mansion.


    The two of them looked at each other. Muzi said, Senior brother, we


    Their understanding was telling them not to trust these people. However, since everyone in B City had said so, even if they didnt believe it, they couldnt.


    A person might lie, but in a town, especially a big town like B City, there were still a hundred million people, and they were all Martial Cultivator warriors. It was impossible for so many people to lie at the same time.


    The other person, Dao Sheng Seventeen, was also a little dumbfounded. He didnt know how to make the judgment.


    What the fuck? If this matter was spread out, who the fuck would believe them?


    Lord Qihuang asked us to find out about the situation in the courtyard. I didnt expect the people from the Myriad Ghost Sect would be so useless. They didnt even ssh any water at all!


    It seems like we still have to do this ourselves!


    Dao Sheng Seventeen thought for a moment and said, Go to City Lords Mansion to find out more information. Be careful, dont alert the enemy. Ill go to the courtyard to take a look.


    Muzi heard him and said, Senior brother, over there


    I know its dangerous, but theres nothing we can do about it. Lord Qihuang feels that his opportunity is about to arrive. However, if he doesnt kill that dog, he wont feel at ease. Thats why he sent us here to gather information.


    If we cant even do such a small thing, how can we be qualified to worship Senior Tianji Zi as our Ancestral Master?


    Muzi nodded and carefully walked towards City Lords Mansion.


    Seeing Muzi leave, Dao Sheng Seventeen turned around and walked towards the direction of the courtyard.


    Dao Sheng Seventeen was walking in the Misty Forest. Every step he took was ten thousand miles away, leaving behind afterimages behind him. His speed was extremely fast.


    Pan Gu was riding on the back of the bull as he slowly walked forward.


    He suddenly realized that in the past, he envied Nannan for going out to y, but now that his master really agreed to let him out, he had nowhere to go.


    Second Bull, where are we going?


    Moo!


    Second Bull cast a sidelong nce at Pan Gu. This plump youngster was the one responsible for bringing Father Niu along, yet here he was, inquiring about Father Nius whereabouts.


    Ah, you silly cow. Big brother went off with Subhuti, and Third Brother ventured out with Chen Ming. If you dont stick with me, youll end up with nothing to do in the courtyard all day.


    Its almost as if I rescued him for nothing. He may not know how to show gratitude, but hes still giving me those side-eye nces.


    Pan Gu, being cautious not to bump into Second Bulls horns, hesitated briefly before nodding in agreement. It was bing increasingly evident that this fatty possessed a thick skin.


    Huh? I hear footsteps. Someone, go check it out!


    In response to this, Second Bull hurriedly moved to investigate, joined by Pan Gu, who couldnt even find a moments rest. The chatter of this plump youngster never seemed to cease.


    A man and a cow hastened through the forest. They noticed a person d in a ck Daoist robe rapidly approaching them. Clearly, he had also detected themotion originating from this direction.


    Dao Sheng Seventeen wore an impatient expression. He had been wandering through Misty Forest for quite some time without locating the small courtyard.


    Finally, he stumbled upon signs of human activity. In Misty Forest, the courtyard was the sole inhabited ce.


    However, he had not anticipated encountering a chubby youth. Given his apparent youthfulness, he should be rtively easy to deceive.


    Younger brother, greetings, my name is


    Creak, creak, creak


    At that moment, a little monkey perched on a nearby tree pointed at him indignantly and cried out.

 Chapter 596: Ji Pingsheng

    <h4>Chapter 596: Ji Pingsheng</h4>


    Seventeen Dao Sheng didnt even take the little monkeys cries to heart.


    He only wanted to know the location of the courtyard. He didnt want toplicate other matters.


    However, the development of the matter had exceeded his expectations.


    Little brother, I want to ask you something. I


    Dao Sheng Seventeen walked toward Pan Gu with a smile on his face and asked.


    Bang!


    A dull sound echoed throughout the entire space.


    Before he could finish his sentence, he was forcefully interrupted.


    A tremendous force suddenly struck him. Dao Sheng Seventeens eyes were about to fall out of his eye sockets. His internal organs were violently stirred, and he was about to spit them out from his mouth.


    He was sent flying, leaving a deep gully on the ground.


    Puff!


    A mouthful of fresh blood was spat out, and his aura instantly became dispirited and dispirited.


    The Second Bull was extremely angry. Now, both his eldest brother and his third brother werent here, and the Uncle Dog wasnt here either. He was the king of the Misty Forest.


    The little monkey was here to report that this bastard in front of him had actually killed a lot of Demonic Beast.


    Those were his people!


    How could he tolerate this?


    Therefore, without waiting for Pan Gu to say anything, the Second Bull pressed its head against the chest of this bastard in front of it and knocked him away.


    After doing all of this, the Second Bull still didnt feel at ease. It took a step forward, and before Dao Sheng Seventeennded on the ground, the Second Bull stamped down with its hoof and kicked at a certain part of Dao Sheng Seventeen.


    First, break the root of your descendant!


    Dao Sheng Seventeens eye really jumped out this time, and was directly swallowed into the Second Bulls stomach.


    Bang!


    Dao Sheng Seventeen was ruthlessly kicked into the ground.


    The Second Bull was still unable to vent its anger. It raised its hooves and kicked a few hundred times. Only when there was only a lump of meat left in the pit did it stop.


    It filled the pit with urine and then buried it with soil. Only then did it shake its tail to vent its anger.


    The little monkey brought a stone over and used its finger to write the words Tomb of the Idiot.


    The little guy looked at the stone proudly. It was obvious that he was very satisfied with his work.


    Things had developed too quickly. By the time Pan Gu came back to his senses, Dao Sheng Seventeen had beenpletely destroyed in body and spirit.


    Within the Void, the Great Dao shattered, the blood cloud condensed, and a shadow was slowly dissipating. All of this was a sign to the world that an emperor had died here.


    Aiya, Second Bull, you are too cruel. Besides, you want me to y with you for a while. I am the one who came out to train, not you. Whats wrong with you killing people?


    Pan Gu was depressed.


    The Second Bull sneezed loudly, expressing its disdain for Pan Gu.


    After Pan Gu left, Myriad Ghost Sect Master nervously walked out from the side.


    His whole body was drenched in cold sweat. He looked in the direction where Pan Gu left in shock, as if he had just been fished out of the water.


    It was too scary!


    Too cruel!


    Dao Sheng Seventeen was ate Imperial Emperor expert. His strength was above his. In the end, not to mention Mr. Zhangs disciple, he did not even win the disciples pet and was directly KO.


    I


    Does he still want to go to the small courtyard?


    Im so scared!


    Myriad Ghost Sect Master could not make up his mind.


    He was afraid that after he left, the other party wouldnt listen to any of his exnations and would be killed just like Dao Sheng Seventeen.


    No, I must go!


    Thinking of the things that happened to him, Myriad Ghost Sect Master felt that it was necessary for him to go there. Otherwise, he wouldnt even know how he died.


    My Ji Family was once an ancient family, but now, we have fallen into such a miserable state!


    No one knew that the master of the Myriad Ghost Sect was a member of the Ji Family, an ancient family in Chaotic Battlefield. However, the ancestors of the Ji Family had disappeared for no reason, and the Ji Family had gradually declined. In his generation, there was no difference between him and an ordinary family.


    In order to continue the Ji Family, he risked his life toe to this Mirror World and wanted to get a share of the pie. What was funny was that he didnt expect the people in the Mirror World to be so powerful.


    However, in order for the Ji Family to continue existing in this world, he had to apologize and get Mr. Zhangs forgiveness.


    Creak Creak


    The sound of a monkey woke Ji Pingsheng up. He came back to his senses and his body trembled.


    The monkey who wasining!


    Hello, Monkey Bro. I am here to look for Mr. Zhang. May I ask


    Ji Pingsheng only wanted to give it a try. The main reason was that he didnt want to be enemies with this monkey.


    He did not expect that this monkey would hear his words and actually put his hands behind his back, as if he was the big brother, indicating for him to follow.


    Ji Pingsheng was stunned, and then he was overjoyed. This monkey really knew the location of the courtyard.


    Following behind the little monkey, gradually, a vige appeared before his eyes.


    Before they even got close, a stream of water flowed out from the side of the vige.


    Ji Pingsheng smelled the smell and instantly stopped walking.


    This is a Supreme Grade Holy Spring! There was no need to drink it. Just by smelling the smell, he could feel the Taoist Charm in his body being stirred up. The power of the Great Dao was iparably active, as if it was growing.


    Ji Pingsheng was shocked.


    Looking at the vige, it seemed like it was the waste of their lives.


    Was this the foundation of the small courtyard?


    Even the waste water of their lives was a supreme-grade Holy Spring?


    Ji Pingshengs mind went nk. He felt his life in the past was miserable!


    Creak, creak, creak


    The little monkey looked at the man in front of him with a mocking expression. If it wasnt for the fact that the bloodline aura on this guy was simr to Old Jis, it would have killed him straightaway.


    What the hell?


    It was neither human nor ghost.


    It was disgusted by this aura.


    After being awakened by the monkey, Ji Pingsheng became even more obedient.


    Just the waste of daily life was already a top grade Holy Spring. Who knew how many shocking things were inside?


    Ji Pingsheng discovered the worlds understanding of Mr. Zhang was still too little.


    He couldnt help but think, wasnt Qihuang courting death by provoking Mr. Zhang?


    Could Tianji Zi really be a match for Mr. Zhang?


    After taking a few more steps forward, an extremely dense Taoist Charm spread out. Ji Pingsheng suddenly felt the Great Dao in his body shake, as if he had taken another step forward.


    His eyes widened, and he became absent-minded once again.


    He could feel the stronger ones cultivation base was, the more they could feel the vastness of this ce.


    What was his strength? Monarch Stage. At his level, even if he wanted to improve, he would need to put in a lot of effort. The reason why he changed to the Ghost Dao was because he really had no other choice.


    The world was in chaos. If he didnt increase his strength, he would be buried in history.


    If he had lived here back then, why would he need to change his path of cultivation?


    The closer he got to the vige, the calmer he felt. His Dao heart was clear, and he instantly understood many things.


    This is the ce where the God of Creation lives!


    Ji Pingsheng was shocked, and his heart was filled with dread.


    If Mr. Zhang didnt forgive him, what should he do?


    Could he be considered as walking into a trap?


    Hey, little guy, you went out to y again? Hurry up and scram back, or the Old Monkey will scold the monkey again!


    An old man said with augh.


    Creak, creak, creak


    When the little monkey saw Ji Wuming, he immediately turned around and pointed his w at Ji Pingsheng.


    Ji Pingsheng also looked at Ji Wuming.


    Gudong!


    He swallowed his saliva crazily.


    The old man in front of him

 Chapter 597: Entered the City Lords Mansion

    <h4>Chapter 597: Entered the City Lords Mansion</h4>


    Almost simultaneously, Ji Wuming turned his gaze towards Ji Pingsheng.


    He detected the same bloodline resonance emanating from the person before him.


    Despite his return to the Ji Family, it was a regrettable truth that the Ji Family had already vanished without a trace.


    Havinge back to this ce, he had grown attached to the small courtyard. During this period, he had even taken a wife and fathered sons, a way of preserving the Ji Familys lineage. Nheless, a trace of bitterness lingered, for they were the sole remnants of the Ji Family.


    Over the years, he had diligently searched the Chaotic Battlefield in hopes of finding other Ji Family members, but each attempt ended in disappointment. Eventually, he had relinquished all hope.


    Never did he imagine that, after more than a century, he would once again sense the presence of his familys bloodline within the Heavens Battlefield.


    Ji Wumings bloodline tears welled up in his eyes. He took a determined step forward, positioning himself before Ji Pingsheng.


    Ji Pingsheng was equally filled with excitement. He stared at the elderly man before him with incredulity. This mans appearance


    Elder Elder Ancestor, Elder Ancestor Wu Ming?


    Though uttering the name of the Elder Ancestor was considered a major taboo, Ji Pingshengs fear of making a mistake outweighed his caution.


    Ji Wuming, upon hearing someone call out to him, finally confirmed his identity. He was so overwhelmed with emotion that his entire body trembled. He regarded Ji Pingsheng in disbelief.


    Its me, its me, Im Ji Wuming!


    Thud!


    Ji Pingsheng could no longer contain his emotions. All the grievances he had borne over the years erupted in that moment.


    When he left with a family of women and children, he was still a teenager.


    All these years, in order to support the entire Ji Family, no one knew how much he had sacrificed.


    Get up, child, get up!


    Ji Wuming hastily helped Ji Pingsheng up and asked excitedly, Child, the Ji Family Is there anyone else in the Ji Family?


    When he asked this question, he was both afraid and hopeful, afraid that he would get an answer he didnt want.


    Besides me, there are only a few dozen of them!


    When Ji Pingsheng said this, he lowered his head and didnt dare to look at Ji Wuming, afraid that the old ancestor would me him for not taking good care of the Ji Family.


    Good, good, very good. Lets go. Take me there. I want to see them. Child, it has been hard on you all these years!


    Old ancestor, Im here Ji Pingsheng told him the reason for his visit.


    Upon hearing this, the little monkey looked at Ji Pingsheng with an even more disdainful look. However, he didnt sense the aura of the Demonic Beast on Ji Pingshengs body.


    Ji Wumingughed and said, Its fine. If Sir is really angry with you, do you think you can still talk to me alive?


    Sir has already forgiven me for what the old ancestor did back then! You dont have to worry too much. Everything in this world Everything is under Sirs control. Lets go and bring those people back. From now on, live around the vige.


    Outside City Lords Mansion.


    Muzi took a step forward and entered the prefecture.


    When he saw the loose guards in the City Lords Mansion, he muttered disdainfully, Is it because of the people of Ci Hang Jing Mosque that they became so careless?


    The people of Ci Hang Jing Mosque are nothing in front of me!


    Muzi walked inside proudly and swaggeringly without any scruples.


    A disciple of Ci Hang Jing Mosque had made the City Lords Mansion so careless. It wouldnt be an exaggeration for him to make the City Lords Mansion suffer a great loss, right?


    At this moment, a young maid jumped out.


    Dong Ju was very happy. When her son-inw saw that she was obedient, he gave her a wooden hairpin.


    Although it wasnt worth much, it depended on who gave it to her.


    Seeing the envious gazes of the surrounding little sisters, Dong Chrysanthemum was so excited that she even felt like she was floating. Her body was as light as a swallow, and her gaze was much better than before.


    Eh? Who are you?


    Dong Ju looked at the ck-clothed man swaggering over and asked in puzzlement.


    Generally, good people wouldnt wear night clothes, right?


    Muzi ignored Dong Ju and continued walking forward. He went to the room of the legendary female disciple of Ci Hang Jing Mosque to take a look. If her looks were good, it would be a perfect break.


    As for this young maid, she was asking someone else, right?


    The next moment, Muzis eyes narrowed.


    You, Im asking you another question. If you leave again, Ill call for someone else!


    Dong Ju stood in front of Muzi angrily. This person was too arrogant. He actually ignored her.


    She was very sure that this person was definitely not from City Lords Mansion.


    Muzi looked at Dong Ju doubtfully, You, can you see me?


    This was strange. The person in front of him was only a puny Great Sovereign, how could he see him?


    Are you sure you can see me?


    As he asked this question, Muzi suddenly took a fancy to the wooden hairpin on Dong Chrysanthemums head, and his heart burned with passion.


    A gift from the heavens!


    He didnt expect that he would encounter such a treasure the moment he entered. The reason why this girl could see him was most likely because she had this wooden hairpin with her.


    Muzis eyes were filled with greed when he sensed the dense Taoist Charm and the wandering Divine Rune on it.


    Dong Ju looked at the fool in front of her.


    She was not blind, so she could naturally see him.


    This idiot was actually able to ask such a stupid question.


    When she noticed Muzis gaze, she immediately became nervous.


    She did not expect that the person in front of her was not only a fool, but also a pervert!


    What do you want to do? This is the City Lords Mansion, you better behave yourself, or else I will call for help!


    Facing a man, the little girl was naturally at a disadvantage. She crossed her arms over her chest and roared in a low voice with fear.


    Muzi looked coldly at Dong Chrysanthemum. He suddenly stretched out his big hand. The Qi belonging to an Imperial Emperor fell down and enveloped Dong Chrysanthemum.


    A mortal who isnt even an Immortal dares to speak to me like this!


    Dong Jus words attracted the attention of the City Guard. Upon seeing this scene, everyone sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Imperial Emperor!?


    They saw the Imperial Emperor again!


    What was happening in B City?


    Could it be that this person was one of the people from the day? He was unwilling to fail, so he came back at night?


    Could it be that this person didnt know that his son-inw was here?


    Doubts swirled among the onlookers.


    In that very moment, Muzisrge hand had nearly reached Winter Chrysanthemums head, poised to seize the wooden hairpin.


    His eyes gleamed with avarice and an insatiable desire.


    Undoubtedly, this wooden hairpin was of the highest-grade Dao Weapon.


    The essence of Taoism it exuded was so potent that his grasp was hindered by an opposing force.


    Attack! Subdue him!


    Inform our son-inw, ensure he doesnt escape!


    Upon witnessing Muzis assault, the City Guard swiftly closed in one by one.


    Muzi cast a scornful nce at these City Guards and remarked, A bunch of inept fools, daring to confront me? You truly underestimate the gap between us.


    With those words, Muzi waved his other hand, releasing an aura befitting an Imperial Emperor.


    Thud!


    The City Guard members were sent hurtling through the air, and a few even spat blood and sumbed to their injuries. The remaining individuals disyed pale countenances, clearly gravely wounded.


    The City Guard in B City were undoubtedly remarkable experts, but the chasm between them and Imperial Emperors was insurmountable. Attacking an Imperial Emperor was a formidable challenge for them.


    You wretch!


    Witnessing Muzis lethal actions and his attempt to seize the wooden hairpin, Dong Ju was incensed. She swiftly withdrew the hairpin and thrust it towards him.

 Chapter 598: Another Emperor Fell Again

    <h4>Chapter 598: Another Emperor Fell Again</h4>


    He saw that Dong Chrysanthemum still dared to resist, especially after he disyed his Monarch Stage strength.


    He was furious!


    He changed his grip to a p. He wanted to p this young maid to death.


    Anyone who dared to look down on him must die!


    Dong Ju was furious. This person was too evil, actually willing to hit a cute little girl like her.


    Her cuteness had been praised by her son-inw.


    The wooden hairpin added a bit of force.


    Muzis hand that was pped over was instantly chopped off by the wooden hairpin.


    He still did not notice it at all. He pped it down until blood sttered and intense pain came from his wrist. Only then did he feel it.


    Ah


    Muzi let out a shrill cry. Not only was his hand broken, a violent destructive force flowed into his body through his arm, destroying his body without any restraint.


    His arm was turning into a dead wood at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Muzis face was filled with shock. What kind of supreme grade Dao Weapon was this?


    One must know that this young maid in front of him was only a Great Sovereign!


    Even if she had a supreme grade Dao Weapon, it shouldnt be able to harm him.


    Just like a one-month-old child, even if you ced a sword by his side, would he be able to kill an adult?


    Furthermore, he also had the Dao weapon given to him by Lord Qihuang.


    A Dao Weapon versus a supreme-grade Dao Weapon. Even if he was no match for it, it was impossible for him to be pierced through so easily.


    Furthermore, it was just a simple sh from the opponent. It was not as if it was nothing.


    He looked at the wooden hairpin in Dong Jus hand and was extremely shocked in his heart.


    Dong Ju was also stunned.


    Alright, Sister Dong Ju, kill him!


    He killed Old Wang. Sister Dong Ju, avenge Old Wang!


    The City Guard regained their senses very quickly. Although they were shocked, some of them had been in B City for a long time.


    Some of them were even people who had entered the small courtyard in the past. Naturally, they knew that anything rted to the small courtyard was reasonable.


    In the small courtyard, there were no miracles, because everything was natural!


    Muzis face was filled with endless anger as he was mored by so many people to kill him.


    Who was he? That was the Monarch Master of Limitless Sect.


    Now, he was killed by a group of puny Immortal Sovereign, Immortal Kings, and even Great Emperor Stage Martial Cultivator.


    You are courting death!


    Muzi was infuriated. However, he was injured by a strange treasure. Did they really think that they were going to kill him?


    He was the Imperial Emperor of the Boundless Sect!


    Imperial Monarchs cant be humiliated!


    Furthermore, he was Lord Qihuangs man!


    In other words, he was Tianji Zis disciple, the strongest disciple in the world. Who would dare to hurt him?


    Muzi was infuriated. His zing fury rose, and a terrifying force erupted from his body.


    Die!


    Boundless spiritual energy rushed back towards him. It condensed into a huge hand in the sky above him, and instantly pped down on the Winter Chrysanthemum.


    Dong!


    An explosive sound was heard from the Void. The space was trembling, and the entire City Lords Mansion was shaking.


    This indicated how terrifying Muzis palm strike was. If this palm strikended, the entire City Lords Mansion would be destroyed.


    Muzi sneered. He could even see the shocked expressions on everyones faces.


    However, he was stunned because when his palm struck down, everyone looked at him quietly without showing any signs of fear.


    In the next moment, a long river of time appeared. Muzi was shocked to see that the condensed palm was slowly drifting towards the sky before slowly dispersing.


    This


    Muzi was extremely shocked. His time had actually been reversed. What shocked him even more was that his opponent had notpletely reversed the flow of time. At least, his thoughts had not been reversed along with the flow of time.


    His opponent was clearly telling him that he was just a piece of trash in his opponents eyes.


    Furthermore, he discovered that none of the people around him had reversed the flow of time. Only his palm had reversed the flow of time.


    You want to kill me! Beat you to death!


    Dong Ju was angry. She did not notice that Muzi had turned back time. She raised the wooden hairpin and stabbed it.


    At this moment, if she didnt know that the wooden hairpin in her hand was a treasure, she would really be a fool.


    In an instant, a wild and domineering force of the Great Dao erupted and poured onto Muzis body.


    Muzis ferocious face froze on his face.


    In the next moment, his entire body suddenly split into two halves, causing blood to stter everywhere.


    The surrounding City Guard were so shocked that they didnt know what to say.


    They stared nkly at the wooden hairpin in Dong Jus hand. They recognized it. It was a wooden hairpin that Mr. Zhang had casually carved during the day. It was used to tease little Dong Ju, because this little girls words were lovable.


    What kind of treasure was this?


    Dong Ju was only at the Great Emperor Stage. In the past, she was definitely a big shot, but now?


    She was no different from an ordinary person. However, an ordinary person had used a wooden hairpin to kill an Imperial Emperor.


    That was an Imperial Emperor!


    They almost moaned.


    Right at this moment, a soul body suddenly floated out from within Muzis body. It tore apart the Void and was about to escape.


    You want to leave?!


    Bai Weiweis cold voice rang out. The long spear in her hand stabbed out, shattering the Void.


    You dare to kill me? I am Qihuangs man!


    Muzis eyes almost split open as he roared.


    I dont care who you are. If you dare to cause trouble in my City Lords Mansion, you will die!


    Bai Weiwei knitted her brows tightly. In an instant, she lunged forward and thrust her spear into her soul body.


    A Great Dao broke with a loud bang. Numerous blood clouds floated out from within the Void, and a shadow condensed within the Void.


    It stared nkly at the City Lords Mansion and let out an exmation.


    If he knew this would happen, he wouldnt havee. However, it was toote to say anything now.


    The B City was boiling once again!


    Monarch Master had fallen!


    He was an Imperial Emperor, a supreme expert standing on the clouds, a supreme existence that no one could touch.


    So annoying! Winter Chrysanthemum held her heart with both hands, and her eyes were about to take the shape of a heart.


    Bai Weiwei fondly rubbed Dong Chrysanthemums little head, Youss, even if I dont make a move, you can still kill him, right?


    Dong Jus little head instantly shook like a rattle drum, Oh right, Miss, this hairpin is too valuable. You should return it to Young Master.


    Originally, she was the son-inw, but now that the news of young miss marrying Zhang Xuan had spread throughout the entire City Lords Mansion, everyone called Zhang Xuan son-inw.


    Bai Weiweis pretty face blushed slightly, but it onlysted for a brief moment. She had this kind of carefree personality, otherwise she would not have kissed Zhang Xuan in front of everyone.


    This is for you. He can make this thing at will. I will ask him to make one for each of you two in two days. This way, you guys will be safer.


    Thank you miss, thank you, son-inw! Haha


    The surrounding City Guard didnt know how to be polite. Bai Weiwei was themander of the City Guard, and everyone was very familiar with her. They immediately shouted.


    Zhang Xuan still didnt know that he had been sold by Bai Weiwei. For the next month, he didnt have to do anything, and could only make small essories.

 Chapter 599: Guan Shengwu Greets Everyone

    <h4>Chapter 599: Guan Shengwu Greets Everyone</h4>


    The Infinity Gate.


    Boom!


    Qihuang seethed with rage, delivering a thunderous palm strike that shattered a mountain, filling the Void with a menacing aura of destruction.


    Wretched, all of you are utterly worthless!


    Qihuang roared with indignation.


    The onlookers fell into a fearful silence; none dared to utter a word, wary of incurring his wrath.


    In this moment, Qihuang was in a state of fury, and he posed a mortal threat to anyone who provoked him.


    A worthless bunch. Ive bestowed upon you countless treasures, yet you cant even handle such a trivial task. Worthless! What purpose do you serve?


    Qihuang bellowed in a fit of rage, his eyes aze.


    Where is that mongrel? Have you located it yet?


    He sensed that an opportunity was on the horizon, but the dog remained alive, instilling a sense of dread within him.


    This apprehension was not unfounded. It signified that when the opportunity arrived, it wouldnt be exclusively his; the dog would have a share as well.


    This was something Qihuang couldnt tolerate. Even if he couldnt secure the opportunity, he wouldnt allow that scoundrel to im it either.


    The spectators maintained their silence, their heads bowed.


    Observing the terror-stricken expressions of those around him, Qihuangs anger intensified.


    Suddenly, a man hurriedly entered.


    Lord Qihuang, weve located the individual in the courtyard!


    Qihuang was momentarily taken aback, then tion washed over him. Had he finally tracked down that miscreant?


    With a simple gesture, Qihuangs subordinate traversed the spatial divide and stood before him.


    Where is that dog?


    Qihuangs eyes were red, and his breathing became rapid.


    That persons cor was grabbed by Qihuang, and he felt a wild and explosive aura enveloping him. The smell of urine instantly spread out.


    Qihuang frowned, Where is that dog?


    His tone was extremely impatient. If this man did not speak, he would only know fear, and he would kill him.


    Although he had a lot of treasures on him, he didnt want to raise so many useless people.


    Sir, we didnt find any traces of that dog!


    This person said awkwardly.


    Boom!


    A berserk killing intent erupted, enveloping this person.


    This person was scared to death once again. However, he knew that this was not the time to be afraid. If he only knew how to be afraid, he would lose the qualification to be afraid.


    Seeing the signs of Qihuang making a move, this man knew that he couldnt afford to dy any longer, so he immediately said.


    Although I havent found the traces of that dog, I have found traces of Guan Shengwu. Sir, as long as we catch Guan Shengwu, we can force that dog out!


    Zhang Xuan is in seclusion. As the strongest person in the courtyard, the dog must havee out to save Guan Shengwu. As long as hees out of the courtyard, wouldnt Sir be able to control him?


    Life and death were happening at an extremely fast speed. This person spoke extremely quickly, afraid that Qihuang wouldnt let him finish speaking and would kill him.


    Qihuang was impatient and was about to kill this man. When he heard this mans words, his eyes lit up. Thats right, why didnt he think of this? Although he only wanted to kill the dog, if he didnt kill the others, he could still be used as bait.


    When he looked at this man again, he suddenly felt much more pleasing to the eye.


    Qihuang raised a hand, and that mans face instantly turned pale. He was finished. This time, his ttery had reached the hoof of the horse.


    Endless Spiritual Energy gathered here. The surrounding Spiritual Energy immediately condensed into night, and it was so dense that it was almost solid.


    Heh!


    Qihuang let out a low roar, and pped this persons shoulder with his palm.


    Instantly, the violent Spiritual Energy seemed to have found a vent and poured into the mans body.


    The mans facial expression changed drastically, and the Qi on his body rose and fell.


    The surrounding people were initially shocked, but after sensing the change in this persons aura, they suddenly became envious.


    Hum!


    A Great Heavenly Path descended with a loud bang. This man took a step forward in high spirits. At the end of the Great Dao, the shadow of an Imperial Emperor appeared. The aura of this man instantly increased by dozens of times.


    Monarch Stage, it was just a simple way to break the mirror!


    It was as simple as drinking water!


    Everyone looked at Qihuang in shock. During this period of time, not only did they not get many benefits, but they were also scared every day. They no longer trusted Qihuang.


    However, when they saw this scene, some of their hearts became fiery again.


    In the end, everything they did was not for the sake of faith, but for the sake of benefits.


    When they saw benefits, they were naturally full of energy. They could not see benefits. What Qihuang gave them was only fear. Naturally, they would have rebellious thoughts in their hearts.


    Lead the way and catch Guan Shengwu!


    That person immediately told them where Guan Shengwu was. Qihuang took a step forward, and a Void Tunnel appeared. Qihuang brought this person into the pagoda.


    Chaotic Battlefield.


    The Lin family, an ancient family, was located on top of Yan Nong Jia Mountain.


    This was a family that kept a low profile.


    Even the Chaotic Battlefield had forgotten about the existence of this family.


    The topography of the cigarette farm was dangerous, and there were all kinds of ancient ferocious beasts lurking around. Therefore, there were few people here.


    Today, two figures, one big and one small, walked over from the foot of the Yan Nong Jia Mountain.


    The small one was an extremely beautiful little girl. She held a skewer of candied fruits in her hands and ate them bit by bit, as if she would never be annoyed.


    Uncle, is this the Lin family?


    Lin Ruoxi curiously raised her head to look at the peak of the mountain and asked.


    Guan Shengwu looked at it and nodded after confirming it, Senior Zhang is talking about this ce!


    Uncle, it has been more than a hundred years. You are either challenging or challenging others. Arent you tired?


    Lin Ruoxi asked curiously. She did not care. As long as she could be with Guan Shengwu, she would be happy to go wherever she went.


    Guan Shengwu was stunned when he heard that. Why do you feel tired? Isnt training like this?


    Lin Ruoxi


    His words were reasonable, leaving her at a loss for words.


    Weve been away for quite a while. Lets head back after today. Master will likely emerge from seclusion soon! Guan Shengwu said to Lin Ruoxi with a smile.


    Lin Ruoxis eyes sparkled with anticipation as Guan Shengwu mentioned returning home. She had been with her uncle for over a century. It was high time they got married. Upon their return, surely her uncle wouldnt have any reason to object, right?


    With this thought in mind, Lin Ruoxis two canines peeked out.


    Seeing Lin Ruoxis expression, Guan Shengwu believed that the young girl simply longed for home, without delving too deeply into her feelings.


    The Lin familys courtyard had a weathered appearance, with the mottled wall bearing witness to its history.


    Jiya!


    The door swung open automatically as soon as they arrived.


    A friend from afar has graced us with their presence, and I am delighted! Fellow Daoist, please enter!


    A warm and sincere voice echoed from within the courtyard.


    Guan Shengwu smiled, feeling ted to have finally encountered a family that cherished the art of swordsmanship, aside from the Zhang family.


    Guan Shengwu from the humble courtyard pays his respects to the esteemed elders of the ancient Lin family!


    Guan Shengwu stood before the door, bowing respectfully toward the empty space, and then proceeded inside.


    Buzz!


    The moment Guan Shengwu crossed the threshold, a Void Tunnel materialized in the void behind him.

 Chapter 600: Limitless Sect

    <h4>Chapter 600: Limitless Sect</h4>


    In the endless starry sky.


    A Divine Ship was flying through the air.


    Quickly, quickly, otherwise, we wont be able to catch up!


    The people on the Divine Ship stared at the Divine Ship in front of them, their eyes filled with anxiety.


    Theres no hurry. Were not running. Why are you looking for us?


    A voice suddenly sounded from the Divine Ship.


    Not running? What nonsense? They are waiting for us to chase after them. Hurry up and chase after them. Where is the person who will report to them? Have you found Lord Qihuang? If this matter is settled by us, Monarch Masters achievements will be within reach!


    The person leading the Divine Ship was Lin Xie. He was the son of an elder of the Limitless Sect. He hade to search for the dog on his fathers orders.


    No one had expected such a good thing to happen to him.


    As long as he reported the news back to Lord Qihuang, he would be considered to have made a great contribution.


    Lord Qihuang had promised that no matter who found this dog, Lord Qihuang would help him break through the mirror and enter the Monarch Stage.


    Lin Xie was excited as if he had already seen the scene when he broke through the mirror and entered the Monarch Stage. He was excited and did not notice anything unusual. He thought his brother was talking when he heard the voice and continued.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Xie felt that something was not right. The voice was not familiar. As the boss of the Divine Ship, he knew every brothers voice like the back of his hand.


    This person was not from his Divine Ship!


    He turned around and saw a strong man looking at him with a smile on his face.


    Taoist Immortal Jiang! You


    Lin Xie roared in horror.


    Taoist Immortal Jiang stretched out his hand and grabbed Lin Xies neck with the same smile on his face.


    Only then did the people around him realize what had happened. Shock appeared on their faces.


    Its Taoist Immortal Jiang. Hes alone. Capture him and use him as a hostage. Threaten the dog to surrender!


    The disciples of Limitless Sect who had regained their senses shouted out one after another.


    Taoist Immortal Jiang couldnt help butugh. These were all idiots, right?


    If he didnt have absolute confidence, would he walk right into their trap?


    But that made sense. If these people werent idiots, they wouldnt have been fooled by that stupid dog, Qihuang.


    Taoist Immortal Jiang stretched out his hand, causing the Void to tremble. He then pped the body of the person who rushed over.


    Bang!


    The Void exploded, and a Great Dao shattered with a loud bang. Blood clouds gathered within the Void.


    Taoist Immortal Jiang continued to move. He grabbed Lin Xies neck with one hand. His other hand was like a butterfly fluttering in the air. Every time it pped, there will always be a member of the Infinity Sect who will be sent flying, and some of them will explode and die. The Great Dao inside the spatial Void broke one after another.


    However, in an instant, there were only a dozen or so people left on the Divine Ship.


    It wasnt that Taoist Immortal Jiang didnt want to kill them, but the dog indicated for him to ask about the Qilins whereabouts.


    The smell of urine spread. Lin Xie looked at the scene in front of him in horror and eximed in his heart, Impossible!


    Taoist Immortal Jiang was just a piece of trash from the Space Hunters in the past.


    On the other hand, his Limitless Sect was a famous sect in Chaotic Battlefield. There were countless powerhouses in the sect.


    When did Taoist Immortal Jiang break through to the Monarch Stage?


    Furthermore, he was ate Imperial Emperor!


    Lin Xie, right? Ill give you a chance to live. Bring us to Qihuang. If we find you, Ill destroy your entire Infinity Sect.


    Taoist Immortal Jiangs voice was gentle and gentle, like a spring breeze. However, what he said made Lin Xie shiver. It was as if the God of Death was looking at him, causing Lin Xies expression to change drastically.


    However, Lin Xie was stunned for a moment when he heard what Taoist Immortal Jiang said. Then, he was overjoyed.


    Whats he doing here? Didnt he just want to grab the dog and bring it back?


    This was great. Taoist Immortal Jiang asked them to bring him to Lord Qihuang. This time, his life was saved, and he had alsopleted the task given by Lord Qihuang.


    Killing two birds with one stone!


    Originally, he was going to be held ountable for killing so many of his brothers, but now, it had be his achievement.


    After paying such a huge price, he had evenpleted his mission. How big of a risk had he taken?


    At the thought of this, a hint of delight appeared in the depths of Lin Xies eyes.


    Alright, Ill take you guys to Lord Qihuang!


    He had to bring them. If he did not bring them, he would be an idiot!


    Taoist Immortal Jiang grabbed Lin Xie and the rest onto the Divine Ship. He looked at Lin Xies Divine Ship with disdain and smashed it with his palm.


    Lin Xies heart ached so much that his liver hurt. However, when he thought that he was about to be Monarch Master, he finally let go of his clenched fist.


    The group soon arrived at the Limitless Sect.


    When Lin Xie saw the elders, he became smug all of a sudden.


    Hahaha, Taoist Immortal Jiang, youre the one who walked into my trap this time. Dont me me if you die!


    Lin Xie came to the front of the Infinity Sect in an instant. He looked around and shouted,


    Lord Qihuang, Ive brought the dog back for you! Lord Qihuang, Ive brought the dog back for you!


    He looked at the elders excitedly, as if he had already seen the envy in the eyes of the elders and his father.


    However, he was stunned because he could only see fear in their eyes. Apart from that, there was no other expression on their faces.


    His father kept winking at him, but he did not say anything to praise him.


    Lin Xie was stunned. What was going on?


    Lord Qihuang, Ive brought the dog back for you!


    He roared at the sky. As long as Lord Qihuang came out, all the problems would be solved.


    But he had shouted so many times. Why hadnt Lord Qihuang appeared yet?


    Lin Xie also realized that something was wrong. His body trembled. Could it be that Lord Qihuang had left?


    If that was the case, everything would be exined.


    Lin Xies father sighed. It was over. It was over now!


    Woof?


    The dog walked to the deck and sent out a powerful spiritual force. After a while, he was puzzled and looked at Lin Xie in astonishment. Where was the Qilin?


    Lin Xie felt as if he had fallen into an ice cer under the dogs gaze. After a while, he felt as if he had been thrown into a boiling pot.


    Lin Xie, right? Wheres that silly dog?


    Loong Linshuang held the little bell in her arms and jumped onto the dogs head as she asked.


    Silly dog!


    Little Guo Guo imitated Loong Linshuangs actions and hugged her little bell as she muttered.


    The dog was speechless and indicated to the little girl not to learn well.


    Little Guoguo stuck out her tongue andughed.


    Lord Dog, I


    Pa!!


    The Boundless Sects Sect Master stood out. It was very polite and wanted to exin, but as soon as it said those words, its head was smashed by the dogs w.


    Tell me where that Qilin has gone to. If you keep talking nonsense, your Boundless Sect wont exist anymore!


    Taoist Immortal Jiang looked at the people of the Boundless Sect coldly. The Qi of ate Imperial Emperor instantly spread out and enveloped the entire Boundless Sect.


    Reporting to my lord, that stupid dog has gone to the Ancient Lin family to capture Guan Shengwu! He wants to capture Guan Shengwu and force Sir out!


    An elder immediately stood out and replied.


    When the dog heard this, its expression changed slightly. It turned around and a passageway appeared. It nced at Taoist Immortal Jiang and stepped into it.

 Chapter 601: The Ancient Lin Family

    <h4>Chapter 601: The Ancient Lin Family</h4>


    Cigarettes.


    The vast celestial energy resonated across countless miles, while the silver sword radiance surged like an immense tidal wave.


    The spiritual pressure extended for hundreds of miles in every direction.


    The sheer intensity of the sword radiance from these two individuals left observers in shock.


    The echoes of theirbat in the Void were ceaseless, steadily escting in ferocity.


    All the esteemed elders of the Lin family had assembled. Even those who had been in seclusion heard about the visit from the most exceptional sword cultivator disciples and Potian Huangs presence to witness the battle.


    At this moment, the Lin family elders couldnt help but marvel. The courtyard truly lived up to its reputation as a prestigious institution. Just the mastery of their sword techniques alone was enough to dominate even the most outstanding Lin family disciples, who found themselves powerless to retaliate.


    Although the Lin family disciples had exerted their utmost efforts, their opponents relied solely on their sword skills, highlighting the ring disparity between them.


    Nevertheless, they were content. The progress of the Lin family disciples had been notably evident after this contest.


    A small courtyard, yet a formidable sect!


    The Great Elder of the Lin family expressed his admiration.


    The others concurred with nods of agreement.


    Daoist Guan Shengwu, you must be at least at thete stages of the Great Dao, correct? If Daoist Guan Shengwu were to give his all, who could possibly match him?


    The Lin family patriarch shook his head, sighing.


    No, Grandpa, my uncle just achieved the Heavenly King realm a few days ago!


    Lin Ruoxi kindly corrected the Lin family patriarch.


    Pfft!


    The Lin familys patriarch came close to spewing a mouthful of blood in astonishment.


    Every elder from the Lin family had their eyes fixed on Guan Shengwu, utterly shocked.


    A Heavenly King?!


    They exchanged nces. Could the individuals in the courtyard possess such formidable power now?


    Heavenly King!


    How young was Guan Shengwu?


    He had already attained the status of a Heavenly King?


    Ahem, youngdy, we have no intention of causing any harm to our fellow Daoist Guan Shengwu. Theres no need for you to deceive us!


    An elderly woman yfully quipped to Lin Ruoxi.


    Upon hearing this, the other elders nodded in agreement. It seemed this young girl was worried that they might pose a threat to Guan Shengwu, so she had made up this story, right?


    They found it somewhat amusing and perplexing. The Lin family wasnt known for such deceitful actions. A fair exchange of ideas would only strengthen their collective power, and they held no interest in resorting to underhanded tactics.


    Moreover, sword cultivators had always been allies of Dingtian, making them even more averse to such methods.


    Using deceitful tactics went against the principles of a true sword cultivator!


    Huh? No, Granny, what I told you is the truth. Uncle just achieved this breakthrough a few days ago!


    Buzz!


    At this moment, a hole was torn in the Void. Arge hand reached over.


    Guan Shengwu,e with me!


    Lord Qihuang, this Lin family has a grudge with our Limitless Sect. Can I A voice was heard.


    Up to you!


    It was just a Lin family, Qihuang didnt care about it. His big hand was still grabbing towards Guan Shengwu.


    Lord Qihuang!


    These few words caused the expressions of the people from the Lin family to instantly turn solemn.


    That was an unreachable existence, a high and mighty ruler.


    Back then, Qihuang had followed Tianji Zi and enjoyed the admiration of the people. They had experienced it from that era. Now that they had seen Qihuang again, they were still in awe of him.


    As for the Limitless Sect, they didnt care about it.


    The hatred between them was very simple. The people of the Infinity Sect bullied the weak and wanted to take their wives, but the old woman ran into them.


    Although the Lin family kept a low profile, they hated evil. The old woman didnt say anything and just castrated the man. However, she was kind enough to let the man go. She didnt expect that this man woulde back for revenge.


    The man saw the old woman with a nce. His eyes were filled with a cold smile as he reached out his hand.


    Old fool, did you think that this day woulde when you attacked?


    From now on, the Lin family will no longer exist!


    Boom!


    As soon as his voice faded, a unique Monarch Stage aura instantly spread out.


    Imperial Emperor!?


    The old womans expression changed drastically, but she did not show any signs of fear. Instead, she formed a sword seal and unsheathed the sword on her back. She drew an arc in the air and shed at the iing person.


    That person looked at the old woman with contempt and said, Do you think that I am still the same as before? Today, you will die!


    With a wave of his hand, the Monarch Qi was unleashed!


    Pu!


    The old woman instantly spat out a mouthful of blood. Her face instantly lost all color, and her aura weakened.


    She was only a Great Tao Stage. In the past, she was naturally a Superior Cultivator, but now, she was only a little bit away from that.


    The gap between Great Taoist Master and a Monarch was like a heavenly chasm.


    With Lord Qihuangs help, I broke the mirror and was reborn. Now, I am a mid Imperial Emperor. Even if there is an old undying in your Lin family, he is still only an early Imperial Emperor, right? Let him out!


    The man sneered and mored arrogantly.


    At this moment, Qihuang and Guan Shengwu had already disappeared from everyones sight.


    However, the explosive sounding from the Void indicated that the two of them were fighting.


    The man didnt expect that Lord Qihuang wouldnt be able to defeat Guan Shengwu with a single strike, but he didnt mind.


    Guan Shengwu came from a small courtyard, so it was normal for him to bring some treasures with him to protect himself. Once all the treasures were used up, Guan Shengwu wouldnt be able to fight back at all in Lord Qihuangs hands.


    The people of Lin family quickly supported the old woman. The patriarch of Lin family stared coldly at the old woman and said in a deep voice, How dare you attack the people of Lin family? Arent you afraid


    But before his voice faded, the man pped the patriarch of Lin family away, leaving a deep gully on the ground.


    The man smiled coldly, Im afraid? Just based on your Lin family?


    Lin Ruoxi couldnt bear it any longer. She harbored concerns that the uncle might not be a match for her, causing her to sink into contemtion. Little did she anticipate that both of the Lin family elders would sustain injuries in such a short span.


    Arent you going too far?!


    Lin Ruoxi shot an angry re at the man.


    That individual gazed at Lin Ruoxi and suddenly expressed his delight, saying, Youre Guan Shengwus sweetheart, arent you? Ive got you now. Lets see if Guan Shengwu will yield for your sake!


    The man sneered and reached out to grab Lin Ruoxi.


    Youngdy, step aside!


    Assaulting a child, how despicable!


    The Lin family members seethed with anger. Theyunched a collective counterattack to intercept the assant.


    A bunch of ragtag fighters!


    The man sneered and unleashed a palm strike, leaving the Lin family members with no chance to evade. They were all sent hurtling away by the force of the blow.


    Lin Ruoxi found herself blocked by her family members and could do nothing but watch helplessly as they were thrown aside by the powerful palm strike.


    Youngdy, take cover!


    Ancestor, please reveal yourself. We face a formidable adversary!


    Our Lin familys existence is under threat. Ancestor, we implore you to intervene and defeat this powerful foe!


    Several Lin family elders had no choice but to cry out for help.


    Buzz!


    A surge of intense energy suddenly erupted from the rear of Lin familys estate. A figure gradually emerged from the disturbance, and it was the Great Heavenly Path.


    Hahaha, youve already subdued the younger one, and now youre calling in the elder? Today, even if the Heavenly Kings father himself were here, your Lin family would still crumble! I


    The man burst into heartyughter, relishing his newfound sense of superiority. However


    Pa!


    An abrupt, sharp sound interrupted the mans words.

 Chapter 602: Powerful Lin Ruoxi

    <h4>Chapter 602: Powerful Lin Ruoxi</h4>


    Youve gone too far. Youre taking advantage of your strength to intimidate the elderly. Youre not a good person!


    Lin Ruoxi lifted the candied gourd she held and hurled it at him.


    Crash!


    The man, who had already been sent flying once, was propelled once more, his chest caving in as he crashed into the mountainside a thousand meters away, creating a deep, massive crater.


    This sudden turn of events left everyone on the ground wide-eyed in shock.


    The Lin family elders were left in a state of bewilderment. The Lin familys ancient ancestor was about to make an appearance, and when he witnessed this spectacle, he too stood stunned in the Void.


    The elderly woman who had taken a liking to the little girl was also left dumbfounded. She approached the girl, dazed, and said, Little one, your strength


    Me? My strength is actually quite weak. Uncle says Im just yful.


    The little girl blushed with embarrassment.


    As soon as she finished speaking, tears welled up in the eyes of all the Lin family elders.


    Not to mention the younger members of the family, who felt such shame that they couldnt even lift their heads. They wished they could find a hole to hide in.


    You call this not strong? Then what are we?


    Miss Ruoxi, may I ask what your actual strength is?


    A burly man gathered his courage and approached.


    IIm only at thete stage of Monarch! Lin Ruoxi replied. My uncle always said that if I trained with him, I could have be a Heavenly King by now!


    Gudong!


    The sound of someone crazily swallowing their saliva could be heard.


    If this was what Lin Ruoxi said just now, they would have thought that the little girl was spouting nonsense. But just now, the person who had beaten the Lin family into a helpless state couldnt even withstand a single strike from the little girl.


    This had already proved that what the little girl said was true. She didnt need to lie at all.


    The man who waspeting with Guan Shengwu in sword arts was now extremely embarrassed.


    He thought that the famous Guan Shengwu in the courtyard was only so-so, but in the end


    Fortunately, he didnt look down on him just now, otherwise, he would feel even more awkward at this moment.


    You are courting death!


    That person was sent flying by the little girl. For a moment, he could not believe that he was defeated by a little girl.


    After all, this was his first battle after breaking through to the Monarch Stage.


    It was supposed to be a battle of fame for him. He should be high and mighty, crushing the Lin family and spreading his name across the Chaotic Battlefield.


    Now, all of this had been ruined by this little girl in front of him.


    He must have been careless just now!


    Otherwise, how could he possibly not be a match for a little girl?


    Even the master of Lin family was no match for him. How could a little girl defeat him?


    He must have been too careless just now!


    Little girl, youre courting death!


    He did not care about whether the hostages were hostages or not. The majesty of an Imperial Emperor could not be sphemed!


    This person took a step forward, hisrge hand suddenly stretched out, and a de appeared in his hand.


    The astral saber shattered the Void, and a True Dragon phantom appeared beneath his feet. Looking at his appearance, this person had already gonepletely mad.


    He had just broken through the mirror and entered the intermediate Imperial Emperor realm. He couldnt ept the fact that he was defeated by a little girl.


    He was very unwilling, but also somewhat hysterical. He screamed, Die!


    At this moment, the faces of the people from the Lin family changed. They felt a strong sense of danger.


    The old woman beside Lin Ruoxis face changed dramatically. She was the closest to the little girl, so she could feel it the most clearly.


    Little girl, you


    She originally wanted Lin Ruoxi to back down a little, but at this moment, that person had already gone mad. If they were to sh head on, there would not be any benefits.


    Who knows, this fellow might self-destruct. It was not worth it to sacrifice himself for a madman.


    However, in the next moment, an iparably terrifying spiritual energy fluctuation suddenly erupted from all directions.


    Everyone looked at the little girl in astonishment. They saw the little girl stretched out a finger. Endless Great Dao energy gathered towards her, forming a sword on her fingertip.


    At this moment, the little girls body and the sword light at the tip of her finger seemed to have be one.


    The sharp sword intent shot into the sky and broke through the realm wall. An aura from outside the realm was released.


    I dont want to kill people. Uncle also said that Im not suitable to kill people. Master also made me maintain a pure heart, but you seeded in angering me today!


    Above her head, lines of Void cracks appeared. It was as if a giant dragon had hidden itself from the world. It actually fell down with a loud bang, cutting towards her.


    The little girl suddenly stretched out her finger towards that person.


    Following her finger pointing out, cracks fell down with a loud bang.


    Endless true intent of the Sword Dao surged towards that person.


    That person had just dodged a sword light when his head was struck by a Void crack.


    In the next moment, his head exploded with a bang, and a miserable cry resounded throughout the entire Yan Nong Jia.


    This was not the end. One after another, sword beams cut through the Void, andpletely cut the mans corpse into powder. The crack in the Void struck the surrounding area.


    Rumble!


    Within the Void, a Great Dao suddenly broke apart. One after another, blood clouds flew to the sky above the Yan Nong Jia. A rain of blood rained down, and the Spiritual Energy on the Yan Nong Jia instantly became more than ten times denser.


    This scene clearly indicated that a Peerless Imperial Emperor had vanished just like that.


    Lin Ruoxi angrily looked at the ce where the man had died. Her small mouth pouted and she was still very unhappy.


    But at this moment, no one felt that this girl was cute.


    That was an intermediate Imperial Emperor expert. He died just like that!


    The elderly woman standing near the young girl couldnt help but distance herself a bit. It wasnt that she no longer found the young girl cute; rather, it was the imposing presence of thete Imperial Emperor expert beside the girl that made her uneasy.


    When the young girlunched her recent attack, the potent aura emanating from her nearly forced the elderly woman to kneel on the ground.


    This overwhelming energy was unintentionally released by the young girl during her attack. If she were to target the elderly woman, a mere nce might suffice to end her life.


    Young Miss, how did you attain your cultivation?


    A burly man, who was quite brazen, approached Lin Ruoxi and asked with genuine curiosity.


    The surrounding onlookers leaned in, equally intrigued. Lin Ruoxi appeared to be no more than a hundred years old, a rather advanced age for regr individuals. However, in the Martial Cultivator realm of the Chaotic Battlefield, a hundred years old was akin to a newborn taking its first breath.


    The young girl hesitated for a moment before responding, I didnt cultivate. I simply ate the food prepared by my uncle, and my cultivation broke through!


    My uncle even mentioned that had I returned to the small courtyard, I would have surpassed King Potian long ago!


    Masters cooking is more miraculous than divine pills!


    As she spoke, the young girls eyes shimmered with longing.


    The Lin family members were left dumbfounded upon hearing this.


    Mr. Zhang possesses abilities beyond our wildest imagination.


    The elderly ancestor of the Lin family approached slowly, gazing at the young girl who was millions of years his junior yet vastly more powerful. His expression held aplex mix of emotions.


    Boom!


    Two figures materialized in the skies above Yan Nong Jia.


    All eyes turned upward, observing one of them in disarray while the other maintained an air of nonchnce.


    Strangely enough, it seemed as though the seemingly carefree individual had endured even greater losses.


    Everyone was puzzled.

 Chapter 603: Guan Shengwu Vs Emperor Qi (1)

    <h4>Chapter 603: Guan Shengwu Vs Emperor Qi (1)</h4>


    Qihuang looked at Guan Shengwu with an ugly expression.


    He had never thought that the once weak Guan Shengwu would improve so quickly after a hundred years.


    Although he was at a disadvantage in the beginning, in just a short period of time, he was already on par with him.


    Qihuang believed that as long as the fight continued, Guan Shengwu would defeat him sooner orter.


    This was something he couldnt ept. He had to endure Zhang Xuans defeat. After all, Zhang Xuan was a powerful existence that even his master had to treat with caution.


    He could also ept the fact that the dog could defeat him. After all, the dog was personally brought up by Zhang Xuan.


    The entire Qilin Race had been annihted, and the dog was still alive. This was something that he could ept.


    However, Guan Shengwu was just an ordinary disciple of Zhang Xuan. Furthermore, Guan Shengwu had joined the small courtyard along the way.


    If a disciple who joined the family halfway could surpass him, how could he be the one and only one? What qualifications did he have to be the one and only one?


    He red at Guan Shengwu. Today, Guan Shengwu was going to die, or else he would be his inner demon.


    Guan Shengwu had no idea what Qihuang was thinking. He only knew that he had a good time fighting this time. He had never felt so good before.


    No wonder his master always talked about practice to get the truth. Now, an opponent who could make him fight with all his might had finally appeared. Such an opponent was truly rare.


    Guan Shengwu lightly shook his sword and instantly unleashed an extremely sharp sword light and murderous aura.


    Buzz!


    The Void shattered, and ck cracks appeared on the surface of the Void. It silently sliced past Qihuangs body.


    Qihuangs expression changed slightly. Even when facing these cracks, he didnt dare to be careless, unless he had reached the level of his master.


    In the blink of an eye, Guan Shengwus figure shed and appeared in front of Qihuang.


    All the hair on Qihuangs body stood up. He stretched out his jade-like hand and grabbed Guan Shengwus long sword.


    All the elders of Lin family were staring at Guan Shengwu. Lin family was a family of sword cultivators. It was very rare for them to see such a high level sword cultivator attacking.


    Although Qihuang wasnt a pure sword cultivator, he had always been by Tianji Zis side. His strength couldnt be underestimated. It was Lin familys honor to see such a battle.


    Pa!


    The sword and palm collided, producing a soft sound. Ripples spread out in all directions.


    Hide further away!


    The facial expression of the old ancestor of Lin family changed drastically. When he saw a junior of Lin family trying to approach him, he immediately shouted.


    The junior looked at the old ancestor with a puzzled expression. In the next moment, he was affected by the ripples. His body was torn into pieces, leaving only a pool of blood on the ground.


    Everyone, stay away from me!


    The old ancestor of Lin family shouted angrily. Why did such a foolish descendant appear in his home? It was already good enough to see a fight between experts of that level from afar. It was already a heaven defying opportunity, and he wanted to get closer to it. If he took a closer look, wouldnt that be courting death?


    Guan Shengwus long sword flew in the air. Qihuang remained motionless like a mountain. Both of his palms struck out fiercely. The two of them exchanged blows, and each of their attacks shattered the Void. The sound of explosions could be heard without an end.


    Qihuang relied on the powerful physique of the Qilin Race to cross the Void. He then used his palms to fight Guan Shengwu.


    Guan Shengwu frowned when he saw that Qihuang had changed his fighting style.


    The two of them instantly became anxious. For a moment, neither of them could do anything to the other.


    Right at this moment, a ferocious smile appeared on Qihuangs face.


    Be careful, Guan Shengwu. He is activating his bloodline talent!


    Guan Shengwu didnt have the chance to fight the Qilin Race to the death. He didnt know what the bloodline talent of the Qilin Race was, but the old ancestor of Lin family was an ancient existence that had survived the ancient era. He could tell it with just a nce.


    Hahaha, I never thought that someone would still remember my bloodline supernatural power even though I havent fought for tens of millions of years!


    Qihuangs face became even more ferocious. The surrounding temperature suddenly became fanatical, and the Qi in the Void kept rising and falling.


    Around Qihuang, there were even sparks.


    The old ancestor of Lin family shouted and scolded loudly. All the people of Lin family appeared one hundred thousand miles away from him. Even so, he still let all the elders of Lin family, Old Yan, wait for him and protect the people of Lin family.


    Themotion here had attracted the attention of the surrounding powers. They immediately stepped into the sky and arrived. When they saw the strength of Lin family, some of the sects were startled. Only now did they know that the usually low-profile Lin family was actually this powerful.


    Some of them had humiliated the Lin family before, but the Lin family had never been entangled with them. They thought that the Lin family hadpletely declined. But now, it seemed like the Lin family just didnt care about them at all.


    Who are the two who are fighting? What a terrifying power!


    Isnt that Lord Qihuang? It really is Lord Qihuang!


    Hiss!


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Since one of them was Qihuang, who was the other one? He wasparable to Lord Qihuang Qihu.


    That The experts of a few sects looked at Guan Shengwu, their eyes full of doubt.


    What is it? Do you know this expert? Can I introduce him to you?


    To be able topare to Qihuang Qihu, who wouldnt want to know such an expert?


    Those people looked at each other in dismay. No one dared to determine what they were thinking.


    When the surrounding people saw these peoples expressions, they felt surprised. Whats wrong?


    It was a good thing to know such a powerful person. Why did they look like idiots? It seemed like there was something hidden behind this.


    Bang!


    Qihuang was still dodging, but the Qi on his body was getting more and more violent. It was like an explosive bag, on the verge of exploding.


    Guan Shengwus sword speed was getting faster and faster. As long as it was interrupted before Qihuang could activate the bloodline supernatural power, Qihuangs bloodline supernatural power would not be able to reach him.


    So powerful!


    This is too terrifying, as expected of Lord Qihuang!


    Those people praised him one after another.


    A few of you, do you know another senior?


    At this moment, because Qihuang was preparing, Guan Shengwu was approaching them step by step. It seemed like Guan Shengwu had the upper hand, so those people wanted to know him even more.


    One of thems expression changed rapidly, and he said hesitantly, I dont know if its my misconception or not, but that person seems to be Guan Shengwu from the small courtyard.


    Thats impossible!


    Before the man finished his words, someone around him shouted.


    Eight months ago, I had apetition with him. Although he was strong and had extraordinary talent, he was only an early Imperial Emperor. Could it be that Lord Qihuang is a Monarch Stage?


    In fact, a few people had already suspected that the man was Guan Shengwu, but in their opinion, this was impossible.


    Because no matter how extraordinary a persons talent was, it was impossible for him to improve so quickly.


    Thats right, Ivepeted with him before!


    Ive alsopeted with him before. At that time, he was merely a peak Imperial Emperor


    Suddenly, everyone thought of something and froze on the spot.

 Chapter 604: Guan Shengwu Vs Emperor Qi (2)

    <h4>Chapter 604: Guan Shengwu Vs Emperor Qi (2)</h4>


    When did youpete with him?


    One of them asked.


    Eight months ago.


    What was his cultivation at that time?


    Early Imperial Emperor!


    What about you?


    Ipeted with him six months ago. At that time, Guan Shengwu was a mid Imperial Emperor!


    Gudong!


    The surroundings fell intoplete silence.


    There was no other reason. Guan Shengwus strength had risen too quickly!


    If what the people around said was true, then the person in front of him might really be him.


    The surrounding people stared nkly at the sword wielding expert in the Void. A few people in the crowd had a look of admiration on their faces as they called him senior, but now, they were unable to open their mouths.


    It wont be. Even if a person is the reincarnation of an ancient mighty figure, its impossible for him to improve so quickly. This person must be another senior!


    Thats Lord Qihuang, someone who can bepared to Lord Qihuang Qihu. How can he possibly be someone from the Lower Realm? Thats why we must be mistaken!


    The surrounding people nodded in agreement. They must have mistaken for someone else.


    Guan Shengwu, you should feel proud. My bloodline supernatural power has not been used for tens of millions of years. This time, I will activate it for you.


    Raging mes Burning Heaven!


    An angry shout awakened everyone.


    Those who were watching the battle were stunned. They looked at Guan Shengwu who was inside the Void in astonishment.


    Its really him!


    This


    The truth was right in front of them. No matter how many doubts they had in their hearts, they couldnt admit that the person in front of them who was on par with Lord Qihuang Qihu was the Guan Shengwu who was on par with them in terms of strength.


    Whats the use of having such great talent? Isnt he going to die soon? Someone said in a mocking manner.


    Thats the bloodline supernatural power of Lord Qihuang. Back then, even an expert like Emperor Yin was injured by it.


    Guan Shengwu is dead for sure this time!


    Those unwilling people immediately changed the topic and gloated.


    No matter how much of a genius a person was, death was also death!


    There was nothing to be jealous of.


    The sky was lit up, and the air became violent. It was as if there was magmaing out of the Void, and the roars of Qilin echoed throughout the entire Yan Nong Jia.


    At this moment, even the expressions of those experts changed.


    This supernatural power was too overbearing!


    Worthy of being the supernatural power that can force Heavenly Prince Yin to retreat. Who can resist such an overbearing supernatural power?


    Guan Shengwu didnt pay any attention to the words of these people. At this moment, only Qihuang remained in his eyes. He shed out with his sword, causing the Void to tremble.


    Qihuang sneered. mes filled the sky as they rained down on Guan Shengwu from all directions.


    A wave of energy that was so powerful that it could destroy the heavens and earth spread out with a loud bang. That terrifying energy wave swept across all directions.


    The faces of those who were watching the battle changed dramatically. They hurriedly retreated a few thousand miles before feeling a little more at ease.


    The Old Ancestor of Lin family, the supreme expert, looked at Guan Shengwu with aplicated expression on his face.


    He wasnt just a mid Imperial Emperor like what the man from Boundless Sect had guessed. He was a Heavenly King.


    At this moment, the old Heavenly King couldnt help but sigh at the rise of the younger generation.


    However, his eyes were filled with pity when he looked at Guan Shengwu.


    Grandpa, is that person very powerful?


    Seeing the expression of the old ancestor of Lin family, a worried look finally emerged on Lin Ruoxis face.


    The old ancestor of Lin family was stunned for a moment. He wanted to encourage the little girl, but the other party was Qihuang.


    Seeing his expression, the little girl became even more worried.


    Roar!


    The Qilins roar shook the sky. At this moment, a giant Qilin that was tens of thousands of meters long appeared.


    However, it was not as peaceful and noble as the legends said. It only possessed ferociousness, madness, and even a trace of resentment.


    Its a Qilin!


    Lord Qihuang has revealed his true body!


    Once the Qilin race has revealed their true form, it will be a sign of them going all out!


    Guan Shengwu will definitely die this time!


    Some of them expressed that they were fine after being defeated by Guan Shengwu, but in their hearts, they were unwilling to ept it. They hoped that Guan Shengwu would be killed by someone else, which meant that there was no such thing.


    Now that they saw that Guan Shengwu was going to die, their hearts were filled with joy.


    Die!


    Qihuangs furious roar shook the sky. He suddenly swung his Qilin w, and a huge w was about to grab Guan Shengwu, intending to squeeze him to death.


    The scorching mes had even set the sky on fire. Apart from the Great Dao of Fire, there was no other Qi of Great Dao left.


    This courtyard is really unexpected to me. I never thought that besides that dog, there would be someone else who could reach your current realm. However, it will be a thing of the past!


    Qihuang coldly harrumphed. He increased the strength of hisrge w and struck Guan Shengwus body.


    Puff!


    Guan Shengwu dodged sideways to avoid the fate of being gripped to death. However, he was already hit by the w. Blood instantly sshed out.


    Uncle!


    Lin Ruoxi shouted worriedly.


    Donte over!


    Guan Shengwu shed out with his long sword. The Void instantly shattered, and countless sword lights protected him in the center.


    At this moment, it was as if Guan Shengwu was in Hais body. The surging waves were not the sea water, but the endless sword intent.


    What was swimming in it was not fish or shrimp, but the sword light.


    Guan Shengwus expression was solemn. Facing the increasingly violent attack of Qihuang, he stepped on the ground and suddenly turned into a sword light, thrusting towards Qihuang.


    Qihuang sneered. The mes on his four limbs turned ck. Endless fog enveloped him, forming ayer of protection around him.


    At the moment when the mes turned ck, the Void on Yan Nong Jia seemed to be shrinking slowly.


    The eyes of the Lin familys old ancestor almost popped out of their sockets, Qihuang, damn, your ancestor! Stop it now!


    The raging mes would burn the enemy to death, and it would also devour the surrounding Void. This kind of devouring was permanent.


    Once it was devoured, the Void in Yan Nong Jia would never be able to return to its original size. This was the space where the Lin family could survive!


    The old ancestor of the Lin family couldnt care less about Qihuangs strength. He immediately cursed.


    Qihuang darted a cold nce at the Lin family, but he didnt say anything. He didnt have the habit of talking to a dead person.


    After dealing with Guan Shengwuter, a tiny Lin family could be destroyed with a single hand.


    His body trembled. Countless Qilin appeared around him, charging towards Guan Shengwu one after another.


    Uncle, calligraphy and painting!


    Lin Ruoxi saw this scene, and her gem-like eyes were filled with panic. She shouted loudly.


    However, Guan Shengwu did not take out the calligraphy and painting. If he took out his masters calligraphy and painting, he could easily eliminate Qihuang, but that would give birth to inner demons in his heart.


    Furthermore, this was also the pride and aloofness of a sword cultivator!


    He wanted to fight Qihuang fair and square!


    Uncle!


    Seeing this scene, Lin Ruoxi became anxious, and the worry in her eyes became even greater.


    Qihuang was cold, as if he had already seen the scene of Guan Shengwu being torn apart by him.


    The surrounding people also began to feel pity for Guan Shengwu.


    Pa!


    At this moment, a crisp sound suddenly rang out.

 Chapter 605: Tianji Zi Attacked

    <h4>Chapter 605: Tianji Zi Attacked</h4>


    Smack!


    A hapless figure was violently hurled through the air, colliding with the Misty Rain Mountain, creating a massive crater upon impact.


    Splurt!


    A crimson stream gushed forth.


    Bark


    To the amazement of the onlookers, a canine silhouette streaked across the sky and positioned itself directly above the pit. With a forceful swipe of its paw, it descended like a sledgehammer.


    Thud!


    A dull thud echoed, apanied by a billowing cloud of dust.


    The dog continued its relentless assault on the pit, as if it were crushing garlic cloves.


    This sudden turn of events plunged the entire Yan Nong Jia into an eerie silence.


    Bystanders stood utterly bbergasted, unable toprehend what had just transpired.


    Even Guan Shengwu, who had been on the brink of a life-or-death duel with Qihuang, found himself momentarily stupefied.


    Bark!


    The dog paid no heed to the bewildered spectators. Their encounter with Qihuang had been long overdue, and today, they were determined to exact revenge on behalf of the Qilin Race.


    Vroom!


    A Divine Ship dramatically cut through the sky, making a grand appearance before the assembled audience.


    Woowoo


    Little Guo Guo gleefully expressed her delight, evidently enjoying the spectacle.


    The young girl gazed intently at her, filled with worry that something untoward might happen to her.


    Onboard the Divine Ship, tension gripped the passengers as they anxiously observed the dogs actions. When they saw that the dog had the upper hand, their excitement knew no bounds.


    Uncle Dog is amazing!


    Go for it, Uncle Dog!


    Who does this so-called Qihuang think he is? In the presence of Uncle Dog, does he even deserve the title of Sovereign?


    Smack!


    Youngster, mind yournguage. What do you mean by so-called Qihuang? Avoid using derogatory terms in the future.


    Laughter and merriment erupted among the passengers aboard the Divine Ship.


    This sudden twist in events once again rendered the entire Yan Nong Jia speechless.


    Woof


    The dog barked toward the pit, urging Qihuang to stop feigning death and emerge.


    Before the echo could fade, a wooden sword pierced through the void and plunged into the pit.


    Damn it!


    Qihuangs roar came out from the hole. He roared furiously and thrust his spear forward. The phantom image of a Qilin soared into the sky.


    The wooden sword and the long spear collided. In the next moment, Qihuang cursed. The long spear in his hand instantly shattered into pieces.


    This was the supreme treasure that his master had given him!


    In the past, such a situation had happened before. It was just that the enemys weapon had shattered, but now it had been reced by him.


    Woof!


    The dog roared furiously.


    Puchi!


    Like cutting through tofu, the wooden sword stabbed into Qihuangs chest without any resistance, causing blood to spurt out.


    This sword not only shattered Qihuangs body, but also his soul.


    The entire world became silent.


    Gradually, the wind started blowing.


    Everyone was dumbstruck as they looked at this scene before them in disbelief.


    Rumble!


    Within the Void, a Great Heavenly Path copsed with a loud bang. A violent energy suddenly spread out, and the Spiritual Energy on Yan Nong Jia instantly became hundreds of thousands of times denser than before.


    Crack crack crack!


    The sound of breaking mirrors could be heard from the surrounding peoples bodies. Everyone was stunned, then they were overjoyed, and started cheering.


    This was a grand feast for breaking through. The Spiritual Energy was really too dense. Even those with poor cultivation talent were blown up like balloons at this moment.


    At this moment, the entire tobo farm seemed to have been dyed blood-red.


    Within the Void, the phantom of a Qilin slowly appeared.


    Thats


    It seems to be Lord Qihuang!


    How is this possible? Lord Qihuang was killed?


    Whats so strange about being killed? Its not like he has never been killed before. Maybe someone from the courtyard has killed him!


    When Qihuang released those news a while ago, I had already guessed that such a day woulde!


    Even Tianji Zi has to address him as a fellow Daoist. How could he be as bad as what Qihuang said? Not necessarily.


    Lightning shed and thunder rumbled in the sky.


    The fall of a Half-step Extreme Tao Stage was naturally not something an ordinary Great Tao Stage or Imperial Emperor couldpare with.


    The higher ones cultivation base was, the closer one was to the heaven and earth. When one fell, the phenomenon would naturally be more spectacr.


    This could also be considered as a kind of recognition of the heaven and earth towards a Martial Cultivator.


    Woof


    Dog raised one of his ws and pointed it at the sky, indicating that he was going to be the one and only Qilin!


    And me! And me!


    Little Guo Guos body turned into lightning and appeared above the dogs head. She copied the dogs appearance and raised a hand, indicating that she was unique.


    At this moment, all the forces that were close to Qihuang began to worry.


    Although they imed to be Tianji Zis men, they had never seen what Tianji Zi looked like. The one who had been making arrangements for them was just a dog by his side.


    Many powers Sect Masters had survived from the ancient era. Naturally, they had no doubts about Qihuangs strength. Only now did they know that Qihuang didnt even have the strength to fight back in front of the small courtyard.


    Not to mention the dog, even Guan Shengwu, who had just be a monk, was able to force Qihuang to a draw.


    These people were afraid. In the past, they were only afraid of the small courtyard, but not the small courtyard.


    But now that Qihuang was killed so easily, wouldnt it be a piece of cake for them to eliminate him?


    Without a doubt, this time, everyone knew about the existence of the small courtyard.


    Lord Qihuang is dead. Such a big incident has happened. Why hasnt Tianji Zi appeared yet?


    Someone raised his head and roared.


    At this moment, all the forces that followed Qihuang were hoping that Qihuangs death would infuriate Tianji Zi. After that, they would eliminate the entire courtyard.


    Otherwise, when the courtyard found out that they were rted to the Heavenly Secret Sect, it would be inevitable that they wouldnt eliminate them.


    Ai!


    A gentle sigh suddenly echoed across the expanse of the heavens and earth.


    In this very moment, the entire world quaked in response.


    A crimson hue bathed the Chaotic Battlefield in its eerie glow.


    High above in the heavens, the starry expanse shifted incessantly, causing many to feel a sense of vertigo, as if the world itself was spiraling towards its end.


    At this juncture, every gaze was fixed upon the heavens. Who could beunching this assault?


    The rumbling echoes within the Void showed no sign of relenting.


    The clouds parted, revealing a hand to all observers.


    Indeed, it was a hand, slowly descending from the distant horizon.


    Despite its leisurely pace, it imparted a sense of extraordinary speed.


    Woof!


    Upon spotting this hand, every hair on the dogs body bristled with rm. Without hesitation, it entrusted Little Guo Guo to Nannan.


    Responding to the dogs bark, everyone immediately recognized the figure.


    It was Tianji Zi!


    The mightiest being in existence!


    Those factions that had once crossed paths with Qihuang were suddenly filled with excitement, even breaking into jubnt celebration, eager to dere their allegiance to the Divination Sect.


    Haha, Senior Tianji Zi, we are all proud disciples of the Divination Sect. Senior, obliterate this humble abode and elevate the prestige of our sect!


    Eliminate that mutt! How dare itunch a ndestine assault on Lord Qihuang! Its punishment should be a thousandfold!


    Not just the dog, but everyone within that courtyard deserves to meet their doom!


    Woof!


    The dog barked at Taoist Immortal Jiang, urging him to gather everyone and make a swift departure. Then, it retrieved a painting.


    This artwork had been crafted by its master after awakening, and the dog had covertly taken it.


    Harnessing the power of the Great Dao, the dog hurled the calligraphy and painting towards the descending hand.

 Chapter 606: The Power of the Calligraphy and Painting

    <h4>Chapter 606: The Power of the Calligraphy and Painting</h4>


    Weng!


    At the moment when the painting was unfolded, a thick Taoist Charm gradually spread out. The Divine Rune swam around, as if the four symbols Divine Beasts were looking down on the world.


    At this moment, everyone raised their heads and looked at the Void.


    Roar!


    Aooo!


    ngngng!


    Creak, creak, creak


    The Taoist Charm transformed into a true Divine Beast, disying a myriad of divine might. It was as if this wasnt the evolution of a Taoist Charm, but a true ancient Divine Beast.


    A terrifying aura burst out from the Four Symbols Divine Beasts, piercing through the entire heaven and earth. Those forces that wanted to curry favor with Tianji Zi had already taken the initiative to gather towards that hand. At this moment, they were all affected by the energy and turned into nothingness.


    It was like a force that could destroy the world, but it let go of those neutral forces and swept towards the west in all directions.


    This


    Is this the legendary power of Mr. Zhang?


    Is this the power of a legendary god?


    The people of Lin family and the surrounding powers were shocked and dumbfounded. Some of them couldnt help but kneel on the ground.


    At this moment, even the hand stopped for a moment.


    Although this moment was short, everyone could see it clearly.


    Everyone finally understood that the rumor was a fucking fart.


    Who said that Tianji Zi was much stronger than Zhang Xuan?


    Who said that Zhang Xuan was afraid of Tianji Zi, so he had been hiding in seclusion all this time?


    Interesting!


    Zhang Xuans strength has actually increased so quickly!


    A voice sounded out from his hand, and countless Qi exploded. The Void exploded with a loud bang, and that hand grabbed towards the painting.


    Ao!


    When the Azure Dragon saw the hand, its eyes were as big as copper bells, and it roared furiously at the hand.


    The other three elephant hoops were beside the Azure Dragon, causing the Azure Dragons might to be even stronger.


    Four Great Formations?! Interesting!


    An invisible tribtion fire suddenly burst forth from his palm.


    The Azure Dragon charged towards the palm.


    Bang!


    Rumble!


    A violent force suddenly spread out, and numerous ripples swept out in all directions.


    Under everyones shocked gazes, that hand copsed.


    And that Azure Dragon also disappeared.


    ng! ng!


    The vermilion bird reced the azure dragons position and roared towards the direction where the hand had scattered. Then, it suddenly charged over.


    The ck Tortoise and the White Tiger followed closely behind!


    In an instant, the sky became clear and cloudless, as if the scene just now had never urred.


    But the shock of everyone was far more than that.


    At this moment, the entire Yan Nong Jia was silent. Everyone was prostrating on the ground, their eyes zed over.


    Wow, Uncle Zhangs calligraphy is so greasy!


    Little Guo Guos tender voice broke the silence of the Void.


    That is, my father, that is the most powerful person in the world! Nannan just didnt have a tail, or else she would have curled up.


    Little Guo Guo nodded her head repeatedly. Her tail was raised up as if Zhang Xuan was so awesome that she had contributed a lot.


    On the side, Taoist Immortal Jiang and the others were excited. Misters strength had given them too much face.


    After today, they would see who would dare to say that the courtyard was inferior to the Divination Sect.


    Woof


    When the dog looked at the remaining people who were close to the Heavens Secret Sect, their hearts skipped a beat.


    Taoist Immortal Jiang knew what the dog meant. The way he looked at those people became colder and colder.


    Pay attention to the people in the courtyard. Kill them without mercy!


    Yes!


    At this moment, the people in the courtyard were bursting with energy. When they heard Taoist Immortal Jiangs words, they rushed towards those people one by one.


    In an instant, the Great Dao in the Void broke apart, and a rain of blood fell down.


    In the sky above the Yan Nong Jia, the Spiritual Energy was extremely thick. It was even liquefied. The people of the Lin family were shocked to the extreme. This was a heaven defying opportunity for the Lin family. From today onwards The Yan Nong Jia would be one of the ces with the densest Spiritual Energy in the Chaotic Battlefield.


    Those who had offended the Lin family had their eyes wandering around, making ns in their hearts. It seemed like the Lin family had already climbed onto the chariot of the small courtyard. They had to apologize.


    Putting aside the terrifying power of the old ancestor of the Lin family, Guan Shengwus little girlfriend also seemed to have the same surname as Lin. Was there some kind of connection between the two of them?


    The more they thought about it, the more they felt that something was wrong. Immediately, they secretly ordered someone to bring the treasures of the sect. They had to hurry up.


    It was obvious from the attitude of the courtyard towards those people who imed to be from the Heavenly Mystery Sect.


    They were afraid that if they werete, they would be punished.


    The Lin family still didnt know what the surrounding powers were thinking. If they knew, they wouldnt know whether tough or cry.


    They also wanted to have something to do with the small courtyard, but they were just here topete.


    Woof


    The dog called out to Guan Shengwu, indicating that Old Guan had gone out to train for too long. It was time to go back, otherwise Zhang Xuan would be worried.


    Uncle Dog, Ill go back now!


    Guan Shengwu already had enough training. He really needed to go back and cultivate for a while. He also had many things that he needed to ask his master about.


    The dog nodded. Then, it mounted the Divine Ship and flew away.


    Guan Shengwu and Lin Ruoxi also greeted the people of Lin family and left.


    In the courtyard.


    A long river of time appeared. The strong power of time shocked Qiao Dangdang to the extreme.


    Great Grandfather, is my master powerful?


    Ouyang Jian asked in a low tone.


    Get lost!


    Qiao Dangdang said to his disciple.


    Qiao Yiyi looked at the two children speechlessly. It was as if they could not live without a few words every day.


    Great Grandfather, tell me, Wang Chuan has already died in body and soul. Can Master really resurrect him?


    Qiao Yiyi was also full of curiosity. If a human body and spirit were destroyed, could he really jump out of the long river of history?


    This was not a simple death, but the destruction of both body and soul. Even the signs of living in this world had disappeared.


    If such a person could be resurrected, wouldnt it be the same for those who had died in history?


    Qiao Dangdang replied, How can it be so simple? Although Wang Chuans body and soul were destroyed, it hadnt been a long time. Furthermore, Zhang Xuan had been preparing for this for a period of time. This means that reviving a person isnt that simple!


    Old Ancestor, you should stop now. In order to revive Wang Chuan, its not worth it to hurt you.


    Wu Jinghua brought the people of Pangu Sect and knelt down.


    His eyes were full of pleading.


    The surrounding people looked at Wu Jinghua and the others withplicated expressions. To be honest, Wang Chuans death made them feel extremely sad. They also wanted Wang Chuan toe back to life.


    However, just like what Qiao Dangdang had guessed, they also guessed that there must be a price to pay for Wang Chuans resurrection.


    Now that the outside world was in chaos, they were afraid that something bad would happen to <i>_</i>.


    Their master was the pir of the vige. If anything happened to him, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Zhang Changsheng put his hands behind his back and looked at the river of time quietly, as if he wasprehending something.


    Found it!


    At this moment, Zhang Xuan smiled and stretched his hand into the river.


    Weng!


    At this moment, the Void was torn apart, and a hand pped over fiercely.

 Chapter 607: The Ultimate Chop of the Longevity Sword

    <h4>Chapter 607: The Ultimate Chop of the Longevity Sword</h4>


    Almost as soon as the hand appeared, Zhang Changsheng moved.


    A vast and mighty sword intent burst forth. His spiritual energy also solidified, and he forcefully attacked the hand.


    A sword light lit up the heaven and earth, and shed out in an instant.


    Puah!


    With a dull thud, that hand instantly turned into a mist of blood.


    Immediately after, another top-grade Dao weapon broke through the air and flew over.


    Zhang Changsheng, you are just a junior, how dare you stop me?


    A voice was heard.


    When Qiao Dangdang heard this, he sneered and said, I asked who it was. So it was Luo Hou. Why? Want to join in the fun?


    Hmph!


    Separated by the Void in the distance, Luo Hou let out a cold snort. The ughter Divine Spear in his hand became even sharper.


    Luo Hou, if you want to revive Wutian, think of a way yourself. Otherwise, I will try the strength of an ultimate expert today.


    Zhang Changsheng said in a t tone.


    Break through the sky!


    Luo Hous response was the Killing God Spear in his hand.


    Ill join in the fun as well!


    Qiao Dangdang said with a faint smile. He stretched out his hand and a sickle appeared in his hand. Both of his arms shook slightly, and an iparably intense energy of the Great Dao burst out from them.


    Boom!


    The Void shook violently, as if a vast ocean had been lifted into a monstrous wave.


    Hmph!


    Luo Hou let out a low roar and thrust his spear forward. He wanted to push Zhang Changsheng and Qiao Dangdang away, then he stretched out his hand and entered the river of time.


    At this moment, the heaven and earth suddenly started trembling.


    A jade-like hand god came over.


    Its Tianji Zi!


    Wu Jinghua eximed.


    In the face of such a powerful warrior, no one was not afraid.


    The moment the hand appeared, Zhang Changsheng suddenly said, Old Qiao, Luo Hou will give it to you. Tianji Zi will be mine!


    Boom!


    Zhang Changshengs strength was iparably powerful. An even more violent force suddenly burst out from his body. It broke through the space and bombarded the hand.


    Madman!


    Qiao Dangdang was speechless. Zhang Changsheng actually wanted to fight Tianji Zi head on. That was the Time Superior Cultivator!


    Even in the ancient times, not many people dared to fight him head on.


    Wu Jinghua and the others eyes froze, I knew it. The old ancestor is too stubborn. Todays matter shouldnt have happened.


    The long river of time has appeared. When some experts see that the old ancestor cant be distracted, they will definitely take action.


    Wu Jinghua looked at Zhang Xuan worriedly. He took a step forward and appeared around Zhang Xuan, guarding against any possible attacks that might happen in the dark.


    At this moment, under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Zhang Changsheng took out a golden long sword.


    This sword was entirely golden in color. There was no auraing from it, as if it was just an ordinary long sword.


    At this moment, themotion here had attracted the attention of all the people in the universe, and even those experts from the Chaotic Battlefield were attracted to this ce.


    When they saw this sword, all the experts frowned slightly.


    This sword was really strange. It gave people a very strange feeling.


    It was clearly ordinary and ordinary, but it gave people this kind of feeling. The hearts of the spectators trembled.


    Raising a sword with your own body, you are a talent! But if you want to stop me, you almost did it!


    Tianji Zis voice was heard, and it could not hide his surprise.


    Along with his hand, a powerful wave of mental energy erupted to its limit.


    After Zhang Changsheng pulled out the sword, he did not move. He just quietly looked at the hand.


    Zhang Changsheng is too presumptuous! He actually dared to attack Senior Tianji Zi!


    He didnt attack. Didnt you see that he didnt dare to move after pulling out the sword?


    He dared to pull out his sword against Senior Tianji Zi. Perhaps he has already used up all of his courage. At this moment, he is already pissing his pants, isnt he?


    Thats right. Its already very precious that Zhang Changsheng can still stand.


    Everyone looked at Zhang Changsheng who was standing there with a smile, and their eyes were full of ridicule.


    Zhang Changsheng acted as if he didnt hear what the people around him said. He held the sheath with one hand and the sword with the other.


    Pretending!


    Someone said disdainfully.


    Zhang Changxin was the only one who was stunned by his big brothers reaction. Then, he thought of something, and his eyes were filled with anxiety.


    At this moment, his big brothers sword was already in motion. He couldnt stop it. Instead of worrying, he might as well worry about something for a while.


    Zhang Changxin anxiously looked in the direction of Zhang Xuan. Currently, Zhang Xuan was wandering in the river of time. Obviously, even if he found Wang Chuan, it wouldnt be easy to get him out.


    After all, Wang Chuan was dead in body and soul, and the one who attacked him was Qihuang. It was very difficult for Zhang Xuan to find any trace of Wang Chuans existence.


    That hand was about to reach Zhang Changsheng. Those who had a grudge with Zhang family in Chaotic Battlefield felt like they had seen the scene of Zhang Changsheng being crushed.


    One of them was a junior, and the other was once the number one expert in the world. There was no need to guess who was stronger and who was weaker.


    Today, I will use the Ultimate Sword sh!


    Right at this moment, Zhang Changsheng spoke. His voice was very calm, but it gave others the impression that he could do it.


    Those people from the Chaotic Battlefield were dumbfounded.


    They were puzzled as to why they had such a thought.


    This thought was ridiculous.


    How could Zhang Changsheng possibly defeat Senior Tianji Zi?


    This was a fantasy!


    Zhang Changsheng didnt pay attention to anyones opinion. The moment the hand struck him, he pulled out the sword in his hand.


    Sword Drawing Arts!


    A dazzling light suddenly illuminated the entire Heavens Battlefield.


    Rumble!


    The crack in the Void suddenly erupted. The dazzling light caused everyone to close their eyes, unable to see what was happening.


    Today, I will kill to my hearts content!


    Zhang Changsheng suddenly startedughing wildly. He had changed from his gentle and gentle appearance to a frenzied state.


    A soaring killing intent shook the Void. The entire sky was filled with a blood-red color.


    The sword chime resounded through the heavens and the earth. Vast and mighty energy of the Great Dao spread out from Zhang Changshengs body, enveloping him within in the blink of an eye. An extremely powerful energy was poured into the sword.


    At the same time, his spiritual energy was also poured into the sword.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!


    The sword became even more agitated!


    Brother!


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Changxin could no longer hold himself back and shouted.


    Almost at the same time, the eyes of Zhang Jiahao, Zhang Tiangang, and all the disciples of the Zhang family in Chaotic Battlefield turned red at this moment.


    A dazzling sword light soared into the sky and shed at the hand.


    Luo Hous facial expression changed. He was too close to the hand, and he could actually feel the threat of death.


    How was this possible?


    What kind of sword force was this?


    Zhang Changsheng was clearly just a puny Imperial Emperor, how could he wield such a terrifying force?


    Zhang Changsheng, damn, your grandma!


    Qiao Dangdang cried out strangely and immediately gave up on Luo Hou, dodging to the side.


    Luo Hou also dodged to the side. He did not take the opportunity tounch a sneak attack.


    All the experts in Chaotic Battlefield revealed frightened expressions. Some of them who had just insulted the Zhang family couldnt help but tremble in fear.


    Puah Puah Puah


    A series of blood vessels burst open, and beads of blood shot out from Zhang Changshengs body.


    However, Zhang Changsheng did not have the slightest bit of worry. His eyes were filled with madness.


    Dang!


    A loud sound like the ringing of a bell suddenly sounded out, sweeping across the entire area.

 Chapter 608: Wang Chuan Is Resurrected

    <h4>Chapter 608: Wang Chuan Is Resurrected</h4>


    Impressive swordsmanship!


    A voice filled with admiration emanated from the massive hand.


    There are only a handful of individuals in the Chaotic Battlefield that I hold in high regard. Zhang Hao is one, Wutian is one, Zhang Xuan is one, and now you, Zhang Changsheng, have joined their ranks!


    I never anticipated encountering someone as remarkable as you in the Chaotic Battlefield!


    Another, even more intense beam of light struck the enormous hand, drowning out any remaining sound.


    The longsword shed with the massive hand, resulting in a resounding impact echoing through the Void.


    A much more dazzling golden light radiated from Zhang Changshengs body, causing ripples to ripple throughout the Void.


    Buzz!


    Within the Void, the Great Dao quivered, and suddenly, one of the Great Daos within the Void shattered.


    The sky was bathed in a radiant golden glow, blinding everyone to the point where they couldnt keep their eyes open.


    The colossal hand dissipated!


    The entire Heavens Battlefield was drenched in a rain of blood, as a potent surge of Spiritual Energy burst forth, akin to a balloon being punctured.


    This unexpected turn of events left the spectators on the ground utterly astounded.


    Particrly those who had doubted Mr. Zhang. They now stood dumbfounded, unable to believe that an Imperial Emperor had shattered Tianji Zis hand. Even Luo Hou wouldnt have dared to underestimate that hand, which had been formed from the power of the Great Dao.


    The destruction of such a formidable palm left many of them in disbelief.


    They found it challenging to ept what they had just witnessed.


    Kacha!!


    All of a sudden, a faint cracking noise emanated from Zhang Changshengs body, and fissures resembling a spiders web began to appear across his form.


    sh!


    Blood sprayed from the fractures.


    Big brother!


    Zhang Changxin held Zhang Changsheng up. At this moment, Zhang Changshengs face was full of smiles, but his life was fading away.


    Zhang Changxin quickly took out a life herb and stuffed it into Zhang Changshengs mouth, looking forward to making up for Zhang Changshengs life force.


    Everyone was shocked.


    What a domineering strike!


    He poured all of his life force into that sword and instantly activated it.


    Sword Drawing Style!


    What a domineering sword aura!


    However, the side effects were also huge, and that was life.


    After this sword strike, Zhang Changshengs life could be considered to havee to an end.


    Despite this, everyone was still shocked.


    A big hand that could kill an ultimate warrior at the Monarch Stage, this was a heaven defying existence.


    Zhang Changshengs spiritual energy exploded, and his body broke apart. Even his bones were shattered. There was not a single bone in his body, and his entire body was as weak as a pile of meat.


    Zhang Changsheng had no way to absorb the life force medicine that Zhang Changxin had stuffed into his body.


    It was like a ss ball being stuffed into a sponge, and then squeezed out by the sponge.


    Luo Hou looked at Zhang Changsheng in a daze, his eyes showing respect.


    Although Zhang Changsheng was a junior to him, he had done something that he could not do. This alone was enough to win his respect.


    He nced at Zhang Changsheng, then at the river of time. After that, he turned around and left.


    Qiao Dangdang and the others heaved a sigh of relief. Even if Tianji Zi hadnt done anything, he wouldnt have done it a second time.


    Today was an exception.


    Buzz!


    At this moment, Zhang Xuan, who had his eyes closed, opened his eyes. A bright light shed in his eyes, and his big hand stabbed into a certain part of the river of time.


    Come out!


    His hand was extremely fast, and as if he had caught something, he threw it to the side.


    Kowtow!


    An object that looked like a ghost jumped out from the river of time and roared. It looked at Zhang Xuan at first nce and then rushed over.


    Wherever this thing passed, a death energy was instantly born. Cracks actually appeared on the Void.


    On the ground, a huge chasm appeared. The earth trembled, and magma gushed out from the cracks.


    In an instant, the heavens and earth showed signs of the end of the world.


    This is


    Retreat, dont touch it. This is the specter of time and space, an existence that the Heavenly Axiom watches over time and space.


    Space-time specter!? Is it because Zhang Xuan has awakened the river of time?


    Cut the crap, dont touch it. When theye out, they will only attack the people who have sphemed against time. If the others dont provoke them, they wont attack us.


    Someone reminded when they saw that someone wanted to attack the ghost.


    Damn!


    Zhang Xuan was taken aback upon spotting the space-time ghost. It was a grotesque sight, resembling a soul-state skeleton.


    This is bad. Zhang Xuan provoked the space-time ghost because of Wang Chuan. Hes in serious trouble this time!


    Even Yin Tianzi and Tianji Zi wouldnt dare to provoke the space-time ghost. Can they notprehend the Time Great Dao mastered by Yin Tianzi and Tianji Zi? That cant be true, can it?


    Its not that they cantprehend it, but that they dare not. They fear provoking the space-time specter. Its unkible, untrappable, and once ittches onto you, only death can free you from its grip.


    Concern filled the vigers as they watched the space-time ghost. Zhang Xuan prepared for a confrontation, the energy in his palm crackling like lightning.


    In a surprising turn of events, everyone was left dumbfounded as the haughty space-time ghost glided before Zhang Xuan. Just when it seemed ready to attack, it halted, gazing at Zhang Xuan with a hint of curiosity and sniffing the air like a puppy.


    In the next moment, the aggressive aura surrounding the space-time ghost dissipated, and it began circling around Zhang Xuan without any hostile intent.


    Gradually, the space-time ghost faded away.


    The spectators watched this astonishing scene, puzzled by the inexplicable turn of events.


    Is that Zhang Xuan? His cultivation is so formidable that even space-time specters fear him!


    A man eximed with astonishment, noting the gentleness in the space-time ghosts eyes as it regarded Zhang Xuan, as if a dog had found its master.


    This surreal scene left everyone profoundly shocked and perplexed.


    Ouch! That hurts!


    Wang Chuans cry jolted the vige awake. Wu Jinghua rushed to his side, asking, Old Wang, how are you feeling?


    Damn it, Old Wu, were you trying to strangle me?


    Wang Chuan swatted away Wu Jinghuas hand, exasperated.


    What happened to me? Why do I feel like I slept for a century?


    Wang Chuans eyes held confusion, as if he had missed something crucial.


    Wu Jinghua stared at Wang Chuan, hugged him tightly, and wept tears of joy. You rascal, youvee back to life! Do you know that Sir nearly shed with Tianji Zi to bring you back?!


    I died? Old Wu, are you joking?


    Wang Chuan looked at Wu Jinghua in shock. Upon seeing the genuine look in Wu Jinghuas eyes, his own gaze grew increasingly vacant. He scanned the surroundings and found everyone wearing the same bewildered expressions, leaving him utterly perplexed.

 Chapter 609: The Beginning of Chaos

    <h4>Chapter 609: The Beginning of Chaos</h4>


    Ding Congrattions on sessfullypleting the quest, adding a thousand meters to the Great Dao.


    Boom!


    The instant Wang Chuan was revived, the message indicating the questspletion resonated in Zhang Xuans consciousness. Immediately afterward, a mysterious force enveloped him.


    Inside the expanse of the Great Dao.


    Zhang Xuan fixed his gaze upon the newly emerged star within the Void and delved into contemtion.


    Could the extension of the Great Dao by a thousand meters lead to the formation of new stars in this space?


    This sight bore a striking resemnce to the celestial expanse.


    Was it possible that this spatial realm was evolving into a genuine cosmos?


    Could it potentially give rise to new forms of life on these newly formed stars?


    Zhang Xuans heart brimmed with both exhration and astonishment.


    Who could have conceived and created such a system?


    It was akin to the act of world-building!


    Perhaps not even the legendary Tianji Zi and Yin Tianzi could achieve such a feat, could they?


    Regrettably, the system seemed as enigmatic as ever. Initially, when he contemted giving up onpleting missions, he received a notification informing him that uponpleting a thousand missions, he would unlock the path of cultivation. Since then, there had been no further updates.


    Even the asional reminder was only to notify him of triggering hidden missions.


    System, system, what are you truly?


    As he stepped into the newly formed star, he found himself in a profoundly silent realm. Its vast emptiness seemed to unsettle the very core of ones being.


    Yet, it was precisely this emptiness that held the greatest potential, unlike the two stars where Little Guo Guo and Nannan had waited.


    Zhang Xuan settled into a cross-legged posture with familiarity and embarked on a deep contemtion.


    While he immersed himself in this inward journey, the external world remained in a state ofplexity.


    Wang Chuans resurrection brought a sense of joy, but Zhang Changsheng had fallen into an eerie lifelessness.


    Buzzing!


    Suddenly, a man in ck clothes appeared. Without wasting any time, he shed at Zhang Changsheng with the knife in his hand.


    You are courting death!


    This was an enemy of Zhang family. They wanted to kill Zhang Changsheng while he was seriously injured.


    So strong, its an Imperial Emperor!


    When the people of Chaotic Battlefield saw this scene, they cried out in shock.


    Zhang Changxin threw a shovel at that person. The vast and mighty Taoist Charm enveloped that person. At the same time, the sickle in his hand shed and disappeared, cutting off that persons head.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!


    Powerful warriors appeared one after another. They moved forward one after another. These people obviously did note from one force, but from many forces.


    The cultivation techniques of these people were from different families, including the cultivation techniques of Zhang family. All of them were rushing towards Zhang Changsheng.


    Qiao Dangdang coldly harrumphed, holding a shovel in his hand as he stood in front of Qiao Dangdang.


    Today, Zhang Changsheng will die!


    Zhang Changshengs performance just now was too stunning.


    There were many people in Chaotic Battlefield who had a grudge with Zhang family. They wouldnt allow such a powerful person to exist in Zhang family.


    Now that Zhang Changsheng was seriously injured, it was their best chance to get rid of him!


    This old man is still here, and you have already attacked the juniors of the Zhang family. It seems like the people of this world have forgotten about my existence even though I havent fought for tens of millions of years!


    An angry shout suddenly resounded throughout the Chaotic Battlefield.


    A sword appeared.


    After the sword appeared, it floated within the Void.


    Just as everyone was wondering what was going on, the sword split into two, then into four. In the blink of an eye, countless swords appeared, covering the entire Chaotic Battlefield.


    Zhang, dont go too far. What are you trying to do?


    Seeing Zhang Tiangang being so arrogant, a family finally couldnt help but roar.


    We are attacking those bastards. What do you think you are doing by showing your face at this moment? Arent you courting death?


    Anguid voice sounded in the ears of everyone in Chaotic Battlefield.


    In the next moment, a man appeared in the sky above the family who had just spoken. Everyone looked up and saw a Sloppy Old Man looking at them with a smile on his face. After that, he suddenly threw a punch at them.


    Boom!


    With a dull sound, the entire family dissipated. It waspletely destroyed in history.


    Sloppy Old Man looked at the hole in the ground with disdain and said, Do you really think that others are blind and think that you are hiding it well?


    Boom!


    Almost at the same time, Zhang Tiangang smashed another ancient family into pieces with his palm.


    However, it was still an ancient family after all. An old man ran out and looked at Zhang Tiangang and Sloppy Old Man in disbelief, All of you are still alive!


    Sloppy Old Man looked at Zhang Tiangang teasingly and said, You cant do that. He actually escaped. If it was me, none of them would be able to escape!


    Zhang Tiangang didnt mind. He rubbed his right hand with his left hand and said, I havent killed anyone in a long time. Its inevitable that my hand will grow. Besides This old bastard is very cunning. He just hid in an ordinary persons house. I cant attack an ordinary person, can I?


    But isnt he out now? Just nice, p him to death!


    Hearing Zhang Tiangangs words, the old mans expression changed. He turned around and tore apart the Void, wanting to return to the group of ordinary people.


    You attacked the people of Zhang family, and you still want to live? Whats wrong with your head?


    A cold voice suddenly sounded. Immediately after that, the old mans facial expression changed. He stopped in midair, and the look in his eyes turned into despair.


    In the next moment, a horrifying scene appeared. The old mans face slowly turned green, then ck, and cracks appeared on his face.


    Bang!


    A hushed sound echoed as ate-stage Imperial Monarch abruptly disappeared into thin air.


    High above the vige, onlookers gazed in disbelief at the spectacle unfolding below. Yet, something perplexing transpired that left everyone baffled.


    Despite Zhang Tiangang and Sloppy Old Man posing a grave threat to their families, these individuals persisted in their relentless assault on the vige, seemingly indifferent to the safety of their loved ones.


    Observing the determination in their eyes, Zhang Tiangang and Sloppy Old Mans suspicions were confirmed. These families were indeed the aggressors, but their continued onught, even after their own kin had suffered, defied exnation.


    Why wont they relent? Old Zhang, lets press on with the ughter!


    Agreed, we must carry on, especially against those covertly aiding others!


    Zhang Tiangang dered, fixing his gaze upon Zhang Jiahao. Zhang Jiahao momentarily hesitated, then his countenance hardened into one of ferocity.


    Second Elder, Second Elder, you maymence. Third Elder, its your turn to strike!


    He turned to address the elders by his side, his voice ice-cold and unyielding.


    The elders bore expressions tinged with sorrow.


    Elders, if we dont act decisively, dire consequences may befall the younger generation of the Zhang family.


    Zhang Jiahao discerned the mncholic looks on the elders faces and spoke with a sly smile.


    The other elders exchanged quick, perplexed nces. They couldnt fathom the meaning behind these statements.


    Among the Zhang family members, some reacted to Zhang Jiahaos words with subtle shifts in their expressions. After brief contemtion, they chose to remain uninvolved, their attention fixed ahead as if nothing unusual had urred.


    However, when Zhang Jiahao advanced towards them apanied by the other elders, their expressions altered drastically.


    Kill them all! After today, the Zhang family will undergo a transformative rebirth!

 Chapter 610: The World Was in Chaos

    <h4>Chapter 610: The World Was in Chaos</h4>


    Kill!


    The elders of the Zhang family looked at the people in front of them with disappointment in their eyes and roared furiously.


    Their eyes almost popped out of their sockets. Their eyes were filled with confusion and indescribable pain.


    These were the people of the Zhang family, but these people had done something that was detrimental to the Zhang family. If they didnt kill these people, these people might continue to harm the people of the Zhang family.


    The young master of Zhang family had been taken away by someone, and these people were the ones who contributed the most.


    All these years, these people had done many things that were disadvantageous to the Zhang family. These people deserved to die!


    But These were the people of the Zhang family!


    The eyes of the elders who attacked had turned red. In the end, they had no choice but to attack the old man!


    What what do you want to do?


    Impudent! Zhang Jiahao, you all dare to make a move against your own people? Dont tell me you all want to go against the rules of the family?


    Zhang Jiahao, you want to get rid of the dissidents? Ancestor, are you going to watch your own people get killed?


    These people roared, their voices filled with unwillingness.


    Im going to get rid of the dissidents? How did my great-grandson die? Did you really think that I didnt discover anything after all these years?


    Chang Xin and Changsheng have never stopped searching for what happened back then. Do you really think that your actions are wless?


    Zhang Jiahao didnt expect that these people would still try to muddle their way through when they were about to die.


    When those people heard Zhang Jiahaos words, their facial expression changed instantly. Then, they stubbornly said, Zhang Jiahao, these are just your spections. Do you have any proof?


    All these years, so many people have died in our family. Dont think that we dont know that you did it.


    Also, you were the one who killed Shan Chaost month, right? Zhang Jiahao, after you came back, how many people from the Zhang family have died in secret? Dont think that we dont know about it.


    Thats right, I was the one who killed him!


    Just when those people thought that Zhang Jiahao would refute them and start arguing with them, they were stunned to find that Zhang Jiahao had admitted to it.


    These people looked at Zhang Jiahao in astonishment. Not only them, even the people of Zhang family looked at him in astonishment.


    Although Zhang family wasnt a family that was established by blood, it was definitely one of the most united families.


    Seeing the sudden internal strife in the family, the people of Zhang family felt conflicted. Seeing Zhang Jiahao admit to it, many of them red at him angrily.


    These were all agreed by the Old Ancestor and discussed by the elders. Now that we have concrete evidence, we wont kill them. We will keep them for the New Year.


    Zhang Jiahao said and waved his hand. A vast and mighty force of the Great Dao surged out and enveloped those people.


    Those peoples facial expression changed drastically, and they shouted furiously, Zhang Jiahao, you really dont care about the brotherhood between brothers. By doing this, do you still care about the familyw of Zhang family?


    Bang!


    Explosions sounded out one after another, and those people instantly exploded into nothingness.


    You viin, you talk too much nonsense. Its as if youll only win if you talk too much.


    Zhang Jiahao said indifferently.


    The other elders who attacked at the same time had ugly expressions on their faces. They werent objecting to Zhang Jiahaos order, but were attacking their own brothers. They were feeling extremely sad in their hearts.


    A huge change had taken ce in Zhang family. Those families who were supposed to beughing at it had gone silent. Some of them even restrained their power and made a stance to seal the mountain.


    Now that Zhang family had gone all out, who could say for sure whether Zhang family would take the opportunity to exact revenge on their former enemies?


    Furthermore, they had never thought that the Old Ancestor of the Zhang family was still alive. If they knew about this, who would dare to provoke the Zhang family?


    Damn it, the great cmity ising. The world is going to be thrown into chaos. Even the most united Zhang family is going to undergo a great purge!


    Some families were extremely worried. However, they had never thought that at the same time that the Zhang family was going to be cleansed, a great war would break out in Yang City.


    Jiang Shengyang, Lu Zhanfang, Gao Diming, Zheng Meng and Qiao Dangdang suddenly attacked the other few Great Bandits. The violent force of the heaven and earth almost destroyed Yang City.


    At this moment, everyone could clearly see the strength of the nine Great Bandits. It wasnt Great Taoist Masters realm, but the Heavenly King realm.


    Heavenly King!


    Nine Heavenly Kings!


    Moreover, Ning Liang could actually fight to a draw with Jiang Shengyang.


    The movement of the Zhang family seemed to have ignited a fuse. The people of Chaotic Battlefield discovered that all the forces had started to clean up. Even the most mysterious Great Heaven Sect had started to make noise about the fight.


    The entire Chaotic Battlefield was in chaos. What shocked the people of the world the most was that even those hunting groups were in chaos.


    There were shaking Voids everywhere, chaotic energy of the Great Dao, and blood rain everywhere.


    Kill!


    Kill these scumbags!


    Daring to cause trouble in the vige, kill them!


    The vigers of the small vige were all furious. They waved the sickles, hoes, and shovels in their hands.


    The masked men were stunned. They looked at the vigers who were charging at them in disbelief. Most of them were only Wu Zongs and Martial Emperor warriors. However, they did not dare to look down on the Qi that was emitted from their bodies.


    Ill beat you to death!


    One of the masked men raised his hammer and smashed it at him. He dodged to the side cautiously.


    In his opinion, it was just a viger. Although the treasure in his hand was a bit strange, if you gave a treasure to a newborn baby, no matter how powerful that treasure was, it wouldnt be able to kill him, right?


    It wasnt just him. The others also thought the same. So when they saw the vigers charging over, although they were afraid, they werent afraid.


    In the next moment, they regretted it.


    When the iron hammer swept past them, they were secretly delighted. Suddenly, a dense Taoist Charm transformed into a sword and stabbed into their bodies.


    Puchi!


    The thick energy seemed to form a vacuum, causing them to involuntarily fall in the direction of the iron hammer.


    The iron hammer hit their heads and made a crisp sound.


    Rumble!


    The Great Dao in the Void broke one by one. The blood cloud instantly condensed, and a heavy rain fell down. The Spiritual Energy in the entire Heavens Battlefield became denser.


    Those vigers were stunned for a moment after killing that person. However, when they recalled that this person was here to kill Wang Chuan, mes of anger rose up in their hearts. They roared furiously, Ill kill you, you bastard!


    The hammer smashed down, and that man instantly turned into meat paste.


    The other vigers were also extremely nervous when they saw the dead man.


    Although their strength was also very strongpared to the other vigers, they had grown up from a small citizen after all. Their mental state wasnt as tough as a Martial Cultivator, and they would still be afraid when they saw a dead man.


    However, they were the same as the vigers. When they thought of the fact that these people were here to kill, the anger in their hearts instantly surged up, and their hands that were holding the farming tools became even stronger.


    Their peaceful life wasnt easy toe by, and no one could destroy it.


    If these people dared to disturb their peaceful life, then they must die!


    Kill!


    After figuring this out, the vigers eyes turned red.

 Chapter 611: The Second Door

    <h4>Chapter 611: The Second Door</h4>


    Master! This


    Wang Chuan walked to Zhang Xuans side, looked around and asked curiously.


    Wu Jinghua pulled Wang Chuan aside and told him what had happened during this period of time in a low voice.


    Wang Chuan was stunned. He looked at Wu Jinghua and asked, Old Wu, is what you said true?


    Wu Jinghua stared at Wang Chuan. When he saw that Wang Chuan didnt seem to be lying, he frowned and looked at Zhang Xuan. Old Ancestor, Wang Chuans memory


    Zhang Xuan thought for a while and smiled. It doesnt matter. You can cultivate slowly. Maybe you can recover.


    Wu Jinghuas eyes lit up. He looked at Wang Chuan with joy.


    Sensing Wu Jinghuas eyes, Wang Chuan did not say anything, but his heart was touched.


    Alright, since these people are here, lets kill them!


    Wu Jinghua turned around and looked at the masked men with a stern expression.


    Kill!


    With one foot on the ground, he soared into the sky. Like a cannonball, he aimed at one person and punched.


    Boom!


    That person did not even have the strength to fight back when facing Wu Jinghua. He was directly sted apart.


    When the Old Monkey, who had just used all of its strength to kill a man, saw this scene, it immediately swore, Damn, Old Wu! How much food did you eat today?


    Even Qiao Dangdang was stunned at this moment. The man Wu Jinghua killed was a peak Imperial Emperor.


    When faced with Old Wu, he didnt even have the strength to fight back. When did Wu Jinghuas strength increase so quickly?


    Wu Jinghuaughed and said, If I dont make any progress by following the old ancestor every day, I might as well go and farm every day!


    Qiao Dangdang and the others couldnt help butugh.


    Damn, Old Wu, what do you mean? Looking down on farmers?


    Fuck, why did I hear you say that? Why is it so boring?


    When the vigers heard Wu Jinghuas words, they were immediately unhappy. They waved the farming tools in their hands at Wu Jinghua.


    Wu Jinghua


    Young man Zhang, quickly take a look at Changsheng. How is he?


    Old Zhang brought Zhang Changsheng, who had turned into a pile of meat paste, to Zhang Xuans side and asked hopefully.


    The rest of the people immediately surrounded him, but they didnt look worried.


    In their point of view, with Mr. Zhang around, there wouldnt be any problems.


    Even Zhang Xuan, who had extraordinary medical skills, couldnt help but suck in a breath of cold air when he saw this scene.


    Follow me, Ill give it a try!


    There wasnt a single bone in his body that wasplete. All of his muscles were festering, and all his internal organs were shattered.


    If it wasnt because Zhang Changsheng was strong enough, he would have vanished into thin air by now.


    In fact, Zhang Xuan didnt have much confidence in himself. However, he had never used the Reincarnation Needle Technique that the system had given him. He only wanted to give it a try.


    After all, Zhang Changsheng had already be like this. There was nothing worse than this.


    Uncle Zhang, go and brew the medicine. Lets start with the fire


    Zhang Xuan told Old Zhang the method of brewing the medicine in detail. Old Zhang carefully remembered it. He was afraid that if one step was wrong, it would dy his understanding of saving his brother.


    At Zhang Xuans level of strength, the silver needles did not need to be disinfected. Lightning was dancing in his palm. He held the silver needles and all the viruses dissipated.


    He carefully separated the meat paste. After more than an hour, he saw the shape of a person.


    Zhang Xuan sucked in a breath of cold air. With a wave of his hand, hundreds of silver needles pierced Zhang Changshengs entire body. Endless Spiritual Energy entered his body through the silver needles.


    Its useful!


    Zhang Xuan was pleasantly surprised.


    Sir, how is it?


    The Old Monkeys voice came from outside the door.


    Its fine, Sir Changsheng might be saved!


    Zhang Xuan wiped the sweat off his forehead and said with a smile.


    There was a burst of cheers outside the door.


    After a while, Old Zhang brought the decoction over. Zhang Xuan quickly took a syringe and injected it to Zhang Changsheng bit by bit.


    Huhuhu


    Hearing the slight sound of breathing, everyone let out a sigh of relief. Old Zhang even clenched his fists in excitement.


    Old Ancestor, Ill take care of Changsheng here.


    Wu Jinghua took the initiative to speak.


    No need, let me do it!


    Old Zhang looked at Wu Jinghua gratefully.


    Alright, just leave Uncle Zhang here alone. All of you can leave now. Be careful and be on guard. It has not been peaceful recently. There might be more peopleing. Zhang Xuan said.


    When the others heard this, their expressions became stern.


    They believed that Zhang Xuan wasnt speaking nonsense. Each and every one of them walked out with gloomy expressions.


    Kid Zhang, how long more will it take for my big brother to fully recover?


    Zhang Changxin looked at his big brother and cursed in his heart. This was really asking for death.


    He was perfectly fine. In order to verify his swordsmanship, he had made himself look like this.


    Take your time to treat him, but I estimate that it will take at least a month!


    Zhang Xuan looked at Zhang Changsheng and shook his head.


    One month?


    Old Zhangs eyes almost popped out.


    Such a serious injury could be healed in one month?


    If it wasnt for Zhang Xuans words, he would have spat it out.


    What kind of quack was this?


    Seeing Old Zhangs expression, Zhang Xuan thought that Old Zhang disliked his slow treatment. He smiled awkwardly and said, I will think of something else during this period of time. I will try to wake Grandpa Changsheng up as soon as possible, but it will take at least half a month.


    During this period of time, the world was in chaos. It was normal for Uncle Zhang to be anxious.


    Half a month!


    Zhang Changxin was about to throw up.


    He looked at Zhang Xuan in a daze. How awesome!


    If this wasnt a fucking god, who was it?


    Ding Congrattions to user for triggering andpleting the second phase of the beginner hidden quest, Great Dao + 1000 meters.


    Ding Congrattions to user forprehending supernatural power Heaven Gate.


    Note: Heaven Gate, the second gate of the Six Paths of Reincarnation.


    The moment Zhang Xuan pulled out all the silver needles, an electronic voice sounded in his mind. Then, a bright light enveloped him, and he arrived in the Great Dao Space.


    Zhang Xuan was speechless. The system had forcefully pulled him in.


    Almost at the same time that he entered, a new star appeared on top of his head.


    Zhang Xuan took a step forward and appeared on this star. He sat down cross-legged. There was nothing special about this ce. Apart from the first three stars, the other stars were all the same.


    What made Zhang Xuan curious was the supernatural power of the Six Path Reincarnation.


    In the past, the supernatural power would be rewarded afterpleting the mission. However, this supernatural power required him toplete the mission bit by bit. It seemed like this supernatural power was extremely mysterious.


    At the same time he entered the Great Dao Space, a Great Heavenly Path suddenly appeared, connecting heaven and earth.


    The magnificent Great Dao was disyed in front of everyone, intoxicating them.


    A small building with a calm mind.


    Tianji Zi stood up immediately. He looked at Zhang Xuans Great Dao and cried out in surprise, Qi of reincarnation!

 Chapter 612: Yin Tianzi

    <h4>Chapter 612: Yin Tianzi</h4>


    In this instant, Tianji Zisposed demeanor shattered as he gazed toward the courtyard with sheer astonishment.


    Is this even conceivable?


    How can the essence of reincarnation manifest within Zhang Xuans being?


    Who is Zhang Xuan?


    Tianji Zi realized that the situation had spiraled beyond his control.


    This all traces back to Qihuang!


    Qihuang had persistently provoked Zhang Xuan, drawing Tianji Zis attention, but he had neglected to monitor Zhang Xuans growth. Zhang Xuans progress had slipped from his grasp.


    No, I must assess him. If theres a chance


    Tianji Zi voiced his intention and was about to step forward.


    Suddenly, a sense of trepidation welled up within him, and his expression subtly shifted.


    Burial World.


    Within a shadowy valley, a blood pool upied its center, brimming with ebon-hued fluid that ebbed like tides.


    Several individuals stood in the valley, and each time they cast their gaze upon the blood pool, reverence flickered in their eyes.


    Elder Brother, how many years has the Master remained in seclusion? Why hasnt he achieved a breakthrough yet?


    Well, if attaining a breakthrough were that straightforward, the Master wouldnt need to seclude himself!


    Nevertheless, these past years, those Vitality lifeforms have been causing asional disturbances. While its not a major issue, its akin to a mosquito incessantly buzzing around your ear, unsettling your thoughts.


    True, but this time, individuals from the Chaotic Broken World appear to be genuinely serious. Those who ventured in were all highly formidable. The Chief Commander dispatched reinforcements, but they met their demise.


    Sigh, the reinforcements the Chief Commander sent were hardly impressive. Instead of the mindless Ghost Monarch, they were the smuggled rats, utterlycking in strength. How could they gauge the might of the Chaotic Broken World?


    Were left with no alternative. This aligns with the ord between the Master and that aged troublemaker Tianji Zi. The Chief Commander mustnt go against it. Otherwise, it would be a direct affront to the Masters authority.


    Damn it. We cant venture outside, or else wed let Wutian gain recognition!


    Wutian is nothing in front of us!


    Whats funny is that those new Death Monarch outside think that his strength is invincible. I really hope that Sir will appear and let us go out. That way, those trash will know what it means to have someone stronger than them!


    Weng!


    As these people were discussing, suddenly, a Great Dao pierced through the sky. That oppressive Qi made these people stop talking, and they looked at the Great Dao in shock.


    Is that Tianji Zi?


    It should be him. Apart from him, who else in the Chaotic World can have such a terrifying Qi?


    It doesnt look like him. His strength doesnt seem to be on par with Tianji Zis!


    What are you talking about? Can you sense the aura of an expert like Tianji Zi?


    It really doesnt seem like it. I cant tell the strength of the Qi, but it shouldnt be Tianji Zis Qi.


    Does this mean that a new supreme expert has appeared in the Chaotic Broken World? Zhang Hao?


    When they heard the name Zhang Hao, the people in the valley couldnt help but shiver, as if they had just witnessed a horrifying scene.


    I heard that Zhang Haos Qi has appeared in Wutians territory. Have you found out about it?


    The chiefmander has already gone there, but he found nothing. When he went there, the enemy had already disappeared!


    If it is really Zhang Hao, it is normal that the chiefmander didnt find anything. After all, Zhang Hao is an existence that even the master praised.


    There are still experts in the Chaotic Broken World. Zhang Hao, Tianji Zi, and Zhang Xuan, who just came out of nowhere, are not ordinary people. We need to face them with caution.


    While the crowd was discussing amongst themselves, one of them suddenly spoke.


    Zhang Xuan?


    Upon hearing this name, some frowned, some disapproved, and some seemed to have never heard of this name before.


    Gulp! Gulp!


    At this moment, bubbles appeared in the sea of blood, and the water of the sea of blood flipped upwards.


    Everyone was stunned for a moment. Then, their expressions became extremely respectful. Their eyes were filled with anticipation.


    A powerful aura that seemed to be able to prate the heavens and earth spread out. The entire valley began to shake. However, not only were the people in the valley not afraid, they were even more respectful.


    Everyones gaze looked towards the depths of the sea of blood.


    Gudong gudong!


    Bubbles emerged from the sea of blood one after another. White bones floated up and slowly condensed into a throne.


    A human figure slowly appeared on the throne. An extremely powerful aura suddenly appeared. It surged violently and the world howled. It seemed to be submitting to this person.


    Magma emerged from the sea of blood. The surrounding temperature instantly increased by tens of thousands of times. The entire valley was dyed red.


    Those who were close to the sea of blood could not help but take a few dozen steps back before feeling a little better. However, they still found it difficult to resist.


    The figure slowly solidified. Around him, ghosts appeared and surrounded him. Roars could be heard incessantly.


    Just as the people around him could not hold on any longer, that person finally retracted his aura.


    This subordinate greets the Emperor!


    Greetings the Emperor!


    Everyone in the valley looked at the figure on the throne with fanatical eyes, as if that figure was the god in their hearts.


    The figure was surrounded by a dense Spiritual Energy. It was as if clouds were floating around him, making it difficult to see his real face.


    This person didnt pay attention to the people around him. Instead, he looked at the Great Dao in the Void.


    Turn turn back!?


    His voice carried an unpleasant stench, akin to the grating of two corroded metal surfaces. Anyone who heard it would experience an unsettling sensation, as if a multitude of ants were crawling within their hearts.


    Who could it be? Tianji Zi? Or Zhang Hao? Jiang Zheng!


    Present!


    Upon hearing the kings summons, an individual promptly advanced with enthusiasm and knelt down respectfully upon the ground, hands sped, body trembling.


    Proceed Investigate! In case Tianji Zi has withdrawn!


    The figure enunciated each word meticulously, as though grappling with a loss of fluency in speech.


    Understood, Your Majesty!


    Jiang Zheng was overwhelmed with excitement, almost on the verge of tears. The Emperor had finally issued themand!


    Envious nces from the onlookers were cast upon Jiang Zheng, wishing they could trade ces with him and serve the Emperor.


    Chin held high, Jiang Zheng noticed the envious stares and swelled with pride. He turned and a concealed passageway materialized, enveloping his figure. In full view of everyone, he gradually vanished.


    Ten Attendants, where are you? The figures tone had notably returned to normalcy.


    In response to the inquiry, ten individuals with porcin-like faces and eunuch attire emerged and knelt before the figure.


    Locate Zhang Hao! Themand was issued.


    Certainly!


    The Ten Attendants voices were sharp, but their demeanor exuded cheerfulness as they turned and departed.


    Li Hai, please elucidate!


    In response to this request, a man stepped forward from the crowd and divulged the events that had unfolded in the Burial World over the years.


    Upon hearing the mans ount, the figures expression grew graver.


    Could it be that the earlier individual wasnt Tianji Zi after all?

 Chapter 613: The Mysterious Old Man

    <h4>Chapter 613: The Mysterious Old Man</h4>


    The moment the blood sea surged, all the hair on Tianji Zis body that was about to leave his body stood up.


    His eyes suddenly widened. He looked at the Burial World and murmured in surprise, Yin Tianzi hase out of seclusion? Has he broken through?


    A vast and mighty spiritual force was sent out. After a while, his face suddenly turned pale. His entire body shook a few times, and the expression on his face returned to normal.


    So you are the same as me, attracted by the aura of reincarnation. Unfortunately, if you continue to enter seclusion, perhaps you really have a chance to take that step ahead of me. Now, wanting to take that step is difficult!


    Tianji Ziughed involuntarily. Heid on the reclining chair with a smile that was not a smile.


    At this moment, the sound of footsteps could be heard from outside the door.


    Tianji Zi seemed to have expected this. He said faintly, Come in.


    Jiya!!


    An old man pushed open the door and entered.


    Tianji Zi was stunned when he saw who it was. Its you?


    The man looked at Tianji Zi with a calm expression and said, Its me. Im here to work with you!


    Tianji Zis eyes revealed a mocking expression when he heard the mans words. With just you?


    The man was looked down upon, but he wasnt angry. Instead, he smiled faintly and said, You should know the benefits of working with me.


    The old man looked at Tianji Zi, as if he was certain that Tianji Zi would work with him. His face was full of confidence.


    Did you do the thing in the small courtyard? Putting the me on Qihuang was not very open and aboveboard. You want a dog to take the me for such a small matter? The benefits of working with you? I really cant see it.


    When Tianji Zi saw the old mans expression, his eyes were filled with ridicule as he teased.


    You


    The old mans face turned red when he was told what was on his mind. He was so embarrassed that he didnt know what to say.


    You seem to be certain that the candidate is Zhang Xuan? Tianji Zi looked at the old man, and his eyes were full of probing.


    Hearing this, the old man regained hisposure and shook his head slightly, Im not sure, but Im sure that person wont be you. You dont have the qualifications!


    Tianji Zis eyes froze as he stared at the old man.


    The old mans expression was indifferent as he looked at him.


    Hahaha Do you think I will cooperate with you just because you say so? If I want to take that step, fighting with you is a necessary step. Why should I cooperate with you?


    Rather than cooperating with you, if I cooperate with Yin Tianzi, Zhang Xuan, and Zhang Hao, I will kill you and then the four of us will have a peacefulpetition.


    Tianji Zi looked at the old man coldly. The killing intent in his tone wasnt concealed at all.


    Your appearance here proves that you havent used your full strength yet. Do you think I should take the opportunity to kill you?


    Boom!


    As soon as his voice faded, a vast force of heaven and earth suddenly enveloped the old man. Tianji Zi threw his palm at the old man.


    His spiritual force suddenly exploded, and a loud sound was heard from within the Void.


    At this moment, the force of the Great Dao prated through his body, and Tianji Zis jade-like palm suddenly mmed down.


    The old mans expression did not change, as if he had already expected Tianji Zi to do this. He simrly struck out with his palm.


    Bang!


    A sound that wasnt considered intense was heard. The old mans palm exploded, but Tianji Zi stood still in the same spot.


    This wasnt enough. The moment Tianji Zi waved his huge palm, a sword beam shot out towards the old man.


    The sword light pierced through the old man, sending him flying like a mutton skewer, crashing into the wall of the courtyard.


    However, there wasnt much joy on Tianji Zis face. Instead, he looked at the Void on his right.


    The old man who was nailed to the wall slowly dispersed. On the right, a wave of fluctuation appeared, and the old man slowly appeared. He looked at Tianji Zi with an indifferent expression, as if he wasnt the one who had just exchanged blows with Tianji Zi.


    How about it? Can we hate the cooperation now?


    Tianji Zi looked at the old man in a daze. After a while, a smile appeared on his face. I wonder what your n is?


    Its very simple. First, kill Yin Tianzi and control the power of death. After that, you and I will kill Zhang Xuan together, or wait for the moment Zhang Xuan breaks through and seize his opportunity The old man said.


    Take it? How do we divide it? Tianji Zi interrupted the old mans words, Furthermore, Zhang Xuan has only appeared for the shortest period of time. The possibility of the fortune being with him isnt very high. On the contrary, I suspect that the fortune is in Zhang Haos hands.


    Zhang Hao has already disappeared from our sight for tens of millions of years. No one can predict how strong he is right now. Besides


    A trace of fear was revealed in the depths of Tianji Zis eyes. He continued, I suspect that Zhang Hao and Yin Tianzi have already joined hands.


    Thats impossible! The elder immediately said.


    Dont deny it so quickly. Yin Tianzi is not like you, he is an extremely arrogant person and disdains to use tricks against others.


    Tianji Zi sneered and said.


    The old mans face turned gloomy. He didnt get angry even after being ridiculed by Tianji Zi.


    Tianji Zi became even more disdainful when he saw the old mans face.


    Of course, this is just my guess. Zhang Haos Qi erupted in Burial World, but it quickly disappeared. Without the help of Yin Tianzi, Zhang Hao wont be able to escape from our spiritual detection!


    Tianji Zi said and looked at the old man in a mocking manner. You should know this very well.


    The old mans expression didnt change when he heard Tianji Zis words, but his eyes shone brightly.


    Looking at the old mans face, Tianji Zis face was full of ridicule.


    The old man looked at Tianji Zi and asked, During this period of time, you have been investigating. Have you found anything?


    Zhang Xuan, what does it have to do with Zhang Hao?


    After he finished speaking, the old man looked at Tianji Zi.


    I can tell you this, you should have noticed it yourself. Zhang Xuan was a little strange. He did not look like someone from this world, but more like someone from the long river of history. An existence that lives here across time and space.


    Tianji Zi didnt hide his appreciation in his eyes. He continued, A person who can cross time and space and live in the same dimension as us is indeed a peerless genius!


    You have been investigating Zhang Xuan for so long, you should have found more!


    The old man shook his head. The longer you stay by his side, the more you feel like you dont understand him! This is the reason why I have been testing him.


    Whats the result of the test? Tianji Zi raised his eyebrows, obviously not expecting the old man to say this.


    Its not under the jurisdiction of the Heavenly Dao! The old man frowned, and his expression became serious.


    Not under the jurisdiction of the Heavenly Axiom? Tianji Zi frowned. He didnt expect to receive such an answer.


    He looked at the old man, wanting to see the true intention of the old man.


    However, the old man looked at him with a smile that wasnt a smile.


    Tianji Zi was puzzled. Could it be that Zhang Xuan was more dangerous than Zhang Hao?

 Chapter 614: The Dog VS Emperor Qinguang

    <h4>Chapter 614: The Dog VS Emperor Qinguang</h4>


    The elderly man cast a smile toward Tianji Zi and gradually faded away, his form dissipating like a slowly vanishing wisp of smoke.


    It wasnt until the elderly man hadpletely vanished that Tianji Zi realized he hadnt received an answer. He pondered whether Zhang Xuan had any connection to Zhang Hao.


    A chuckle escaped Tianji Zis lips. Old friend, it seems youre still searching for answers yourself.


    His words barely left his mouth before Tianji Zis eyes narrowed into slits.


    If even you, the old sage, are in the dark about this things are bing increasingly intriguing!


    With those words, Tianji Zi rose from his seat and gazed toward the courtyard, murmuring, Zhang Xuan, who are you, really?


    Perhaps I shouldve dissected you earlier!


    Having said that, Tianji Zi reclined on his deck chair once more, leisurely narrowing his eyes.


    Hahaha


    Loong Linshuang and Kitten swayed their tails in satisfaction, as their little bell had made progress once again.


    Dad, look at them!


    Little Guo Guo held her little bell and pouted, herrge, gem-like eyes brimming with grievances as she wagged her tail.


    The dog, seeing his daughter in such a state, raised a paw to gently pat her head, trying to reassure her.


    Hehe!


    Observing Little Guo Guos reaction, the two littlepanions withdrew briefly. Yet, upon spotting apparitions emerging from the Bronze Sect, they rushed forward eagerly. With no ce to ring her little bell, Little Guo Guo anxiously positioned herself at the entrance to block them.


    However, amidst their feasting and revelry, Loong Linshuang and the little cat began to sense that something was amiss. It seemed that there were more apparitionsing today than before.


    Nevertheless, the twopanions paid little heed to this, for Zhang Xuan had enhanced the little kitten, allowing it to absorb spiritual energy to advance. The scene was akin to a grand banquet for the gluttonous duo.


    They were eagerly anticipating more souls arriving.


    Oh, youre not letting me have my way!


    Little Guo Guo, feeling frustrated, tugged at the tails of Loong Linshuang and the kitten.


    In response to her actions, Loong Linshuang and the kitten reluctantly moved aside.


    Little Guo Guo giggled and held the little bell to block the door. She came over and swallowed one little bell after another. The little bell buzzed and looked like it was about to level up.


    Impudent!


    At this moment, a loud shout came from within the Bronze Sect.


    A hand stretched out and pped onto the little bell with a bang.


    Little Guo Guos face, which had merged with her bloodline, flushed red. She almost flew out and was stopped by the dogs ws.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz


    Waves of Taoist Charm rushed out, turning into sharp swords and stabbing towards Little Guo Guo.


    However, when they touched Little Guo Guo, they were swallowed by the clothes on Little Guo Guos body.


    Wah! Wah! Wah! Father, he bullied me, beat him to death!


    Little Guo Guo was stunned for a moment, then burst into tears.


    A person slowly walked out from within the Bronze Sect. He was a hundred thousand feet tall, and wore a purple python robe. He had the word Qin Guang stabbed into his chest.


    The moment this person appeared, a vast and mighty sound of death sounded out, causing goosebumps to appear on peoples skin.


    This man was King Qinguang, Jiang Zheng, who was sent by Yin Tianzi. King Qinguang stood firmly in front of the door and looked around. Finally, he fixed his eyes on Little Guo Guo, Loong Linshuang, and Little Cat.


    Soul energy was emitted from these three little fellows. Obviously, those Ghost Monarch who came earlier were all killed by these three little fellows, the kind that was destroyed in body and soul.


    ck mist was released from his body, it carried a terrifying corrosive power.


    Kaboom!


    King Qinguangs eyes were filled with lightning, and he shed at the three little fellows.


    However, when the lightning met the three little fellows, it naturally avoided them and struck the ground, creating a huge crater.


    King Qinguangs eyes froze. It was obvious that he didnt expect such a situation to ur.


    Hmph!


    The thing that the three little fellows werent afraid of the most was lightning. They werent even afraid of tribtion lightning, let alone King Qinguangs lightning supernatural power.


    Loong Linshuang stuck out her tongue at King Qinguang, trying to provoke him.


    King Qinguangs expression was ugly to the extreme. Were the people of the Chaotic Broken World so arrogant now?


    Thinking back to the past, when he led the army here, wherever he went, all lives would tremble in fear and have no intention of resisting.


    It seems like I havent shown myself for too long. The people here have already lost their respect for me.


    After King Qinguang finished speaking, he moved.


    His huge body raised his huge fist and smashed it at the little guy who dared to mock him.


    He had used 60% of his strength in this punch, which was enough to crush the little guy into powder.


    Uncle Dog! Loong Linshuang hid behind the dog.


    Dont be afraid!


    Little Guo Guo caressed Loong Linshuangs head. The little girl was not afraid at all.


    The dog raised its ws and faced the fist that was smashing over.


    King Qinguang sneered. Life was indeed bold now, but it didnt matter. He would make the life in this world revere him once again.


    The strength in his hand increased by a few points!


    Bang!


    His fist and w collided.


    King Qinguang sneered, but in the next second, his expression changed.


    The other w of the dog mmed violently on King Qinguangs face.


    Puchi!


    King Qinguang was sent flying backwards. Half of his head had been smashed into pieces, exposing the bones inside, as well as the surging maggots.


    Urgh!


    This sudden turn of events stunned everyone in the vicinity of the Bronze Sect.


    Then, they all started retching.


    King Qinguang looked at it in a daze. His expression changed rapidly. Finally, his gaze fell on the dog.


    Suddenly, he found himself utterly unable to discern the creature before himwas it a Qilin or perhaps a dog?


    Who goes there?


    Despite being just a dog, King Qinguang harbored the absolute conviction that a mere dog could harm him.


    Even with his visage marred, King Qinguang exuded an air of unruffledposure and extraordinary bearing.


    Woof


    The dog responded with an air of disdain. It was none other than Little Guo Guos father, the Uncle Dog to everyone present.


    This dog also happened to be Zhang Xuans cherished pet!


    Zhang Xuan?


    King Qinguang furrowed his brow; the name did ring a bell.


    Yet, he had no time to delve into these thoughts. Swift as lightning, the dog approached andshed out with its w.


    King Qinguang seethed with rage. Just moments ago, he had employed only 60% of his power, and yet this dog had seized the opportunity to attack him. The audacity!


    Do you mean to suggest that I hadnt unleashed my full strength earlier?


    King Qinguangs tone dripped with frigid menace.


    The dog aimed its w at him. Did this individualck wits? Could he not perceive that King Qinguang had expended a mere thirty to forty percent of his might earlier?


    Pa!


    The dogs w savagely struck King Qinguangs countenance, this time with unrestrained force.


    Consequently, a head was sent flying.


    The dog waved its w, and a glint of sword-like brilliance ensued.


    The head disintegrated!


    Dong!


    His colossal form plummeted to the ground.

 Chapter 615: Is Zhang Xuans Dog That Good?

    <h4>Chapter 615: Is Zhang Xuans Dog That Good?</h4>


    The Nether Blood Sea.


    On the throne.


    An oppressive aura suddenly bloomed.


    Hmph!


    Yin Tianzi snorted coldly as his killing intent continued to rise.


    My Emperor, what happened? To make you so angry!


    Ten Yama Kings was an old man who had followed Emperor Yin to conquer the world. He had a fanatical admiration for Emperor Yin. No one else dared to ask about what had happened except them and Ten Attendants.


    When the others saw that Ten Yama Kings had asked about it, they also looked at Emperor Yin curiously. They also wanted to know what had happened.


    Emperor Yins big hand suddenly reached into the blood ocean. Under the stunned gazes of the crowd, a man was dragged out.


    As soon as this man appeared, he had a nk expression on his face.


    After a while, this persons expression changed rapidly. Finally, his face was filled with anger and guilt. He turned around and knelt in front of Yin Tianzi.


    Jiang Zheng, you have let down our emperor!


    The one who attacked Who is it? Yin Tianzis voice came out from the dense fog. Although it was calm, it gave people an irresistible feeling.


    An awkward expression appeared on Jiang Zhengs face.


    The others looked at King Qinguang in shock. One of the men with a dark face said, Big brother, whats going on? You


    He was killed?


    Everyone stared nkly at the scene before them.


    Zhang Xuan


    Before King Qinguang could finish his words, the surrounding people started boiling, interrupting what he was going to say next.


    Its Zhang Xuan? How dare he! I think he has had enough of living!


    I told you that this Zhang Xuan is a demon. Dont underestimate him!


    Big brother is very powerful. Zhang Xuan was able to kill big brother. This man must be a very powerful expert.


    En, he must be an extremely powerful expert!


    Ten Yama Kings said it one after another. Hearing their discussion, King Qinguangs expression became even more awkward.


    Yin Tianzi looked at King Qinguang, waiting for King Qinguangs next words. He could tell that King Qinguang still had something to say.


    When the other Yama Kings saw the unusual expression on the faces of Emperor and Big Brother, their facial expressions changed slightly. Could it be that there were still others who had attacked?


    Tianji Zi?


    Could it be that Tianji Zi had attacked?


    If it was Tianji Zi, then the matter would be very serious.


    Big brother, did Tianji Zi make his move?


    Tianji Zi was a powerful existence that was only second to the Sovereign realm. However, since Tianji Zi had an agreement with the Sovereign, he shouldnt break the agreement. If Tianji Zi attacked, it meant that Tianji Zi wanted to break the agreement.


    Tianji Zi wanted to break the agreement, did that mean Tianji Zi had the determination to defeat the Sovereign realm?


    Thinking of this, the nine Yamas faces changed slightly, but they werent too afraid, because in their hearts, the emperor was the worlds number one.


    King Qinguangs lips trembled. He couldnt say anything, but the more his brothers talked, the more ridiculous it became. He had no choice but to bite the bullet and say, It wasnt Tianji Zi. The one who killed me was Zhang Xuans pet, the Qilin!


    Pu!


    When the others heard this, they felt as if they were going to cough out blood.


    Pet Qilin?


    It must be that dog!


    The other nine Yama Kings looked at their big brother in shock. Was that dog a match for their big brother?


    Although their hearts were filled with doubt, judging from their big brothers appearance, it didnt seem like he was joking. They were all stupefied.


    Big brothers strength was the pinnacle among them.


    Big brother couldnt defeat the dog beside Zhang Xuan?


    How was this possible?


    If Big Brother couldnt defeat that dog, then what about them?


    Wouldnt it be even more impossible for them?


    The city king looked at King Qinguang suspiciously, Big Brother, are you joking with us?


    Thats right. The one who attacked was Zhang Xuan, right?


    Yin Tianzi didnt say anything, but he looked at King Qinguang with an inquisitive look.


    Obviously, this supreme expert didnt believe that King Qinguang was killed by the dog.


    King Qinguang had an awkward expression. He also wanted to say that this matter wasnt true, but the truth was the truth. He was killed by the dog in the first ce.


    When they saw King Qinguangs appearance, everyone was stunned for a moment.


    It was true!


    It was really the dog that killed their big brother.


    Their hearts trembled. Their big brother was an Extreme Dao powerhouse!


    Could it be that even Zhang Xuans pet dog was an extreme Dao expert?


    Then What about Zhang Xuan?


    Ten Yama Kings looked at Yin Tianzi.


    Yin Tianzis facial expression didnt change, as if Zhang Xuans cultivation realm was nothing in his eyes.


    When the crowd saw this scene, they finally felt a lot better.


    All of you go and bring back that dog, its alive!


    Yin Tianzi said faintly.


    Yes!


    Ten Yama Kings replied respectfully, then turned around and left.


    Looking at Ten Yama Kingss back, Yin Tianzi looked in the direction of the courtyard and remained silent.


    Outside the Bronze Sect, the dog looked at King Qinguang, whose body was gradually disappearing, and felt puzzled.


    Ah, dad, where did he go?


    He was clearly dead, and they were just about to devour the soul fragment, but why did he suddenly disappear?


    Loong Linshuang and Kitten also lifted the little bell and searched everywhere.


    The person who died just now was very powerful. Once the soul fragment was devoured, the little bell would definitely advance.


    However, as soon as that person died, they took out the little bell, but they found nothing.


    Woof!


    The dog indicated for them to be careful. It seemed like a supreme expert had attacked just now.


    Im not afraid! I have this Little Guo Guo grinned as she took out a few calligraphy and paintings. Just as she took them out, an extremely rich Taoist Charm spilled out, causing the Bronze Sect to shake and nearly copse.


    The little fellow quickly put them away. She was still hoping that this Bronze Sect would help her advance to the little bell realm.


    Woof?


    The dog asked Little Guo Guo when she took it.


    Little Guoguo chuckled and replied, When I came, Uncle Zhang wrote a lot. I casually took a few!


    The dog was speechless. Little Guoguo noticed the look in the dogs eyes. She pouted and said, Humph, father, where did you get your calligraphy and painting from?


    The dogs old face turned red. Could he be the same?


    He was masters pet, and masters things were his.


    Uh!


    The dog suddenly thought of something. Since the masters things were his, then it wouldnt be a big deal for his daughter to take a few of them.


    Weng!


    At this moment, a wild and domineering aura suddenly came from inside the door.


    The dogs expression changed slightly, and it hurriedly protected everyone behind it.


    King Qinguang brought all his brothers and quickly walked towards the Bronze Sect.


    Big brother, dont worry. In fact, you can just find a random door. All the doors are connected to the world of life.


    Someone saw King Qinguangs anxious look and said.


    King Qinguang frowned and exined, Its different. That Bronze Sect was moved by Tianji Zis dog. It doesnt lead to the Chaotic Broken World, but a virtual world.


    Virtual world!?


    The other nine Yama Kings were dumbfounded.


    How was this possible?


    King Qinguangs face turned red. However, since they were all his brothers, there was no need for him to hide anything. Furthermore, they were going to fight.


    Hiding it would only bring death!

 Chapter 616: Zhang Hao Appeared

    <h4>Chapter 616: Zhang Hao Appeared</h4>


    Dont underestimate the virtual world! King Qinguang cautioned his brothers.


    King Qinguang noticed his brothers stunned expressions and continued to emphasize:


    That dog dispatched me in under two moves!


    While my carelessness yed a part, that dogs strength undoubtedly belongs to the realm of an extreme Dao expert, surpassing even Qihuang!


    Thud!


    Their swift progress came to an abrupt halt, leaving the other Yama Kings in astonishment as they looked at their eldest brother.


    Big brother, did I hear you correctly?


    In less than two moves?


    Despite the difort on King Qinguangs face, he nodded in affirmation when he felt the collective gaze of his brothers.


    Although it was an unpleasant truth, he couldnt afford to misinform his brothers just to save face.


    When one of them slipped up, the consequences could be fatal.


    Not every time they died, the Emperor would resurrect them.


    They possessed unique opportunities, and the Emperor had to pay a price. If something happened to the Ten Yama Kings, even the Emperor would be powerless.


    They had served the Emperor for many years with the goal of making him the worlds ruler. If they perished without reason, it would be unjust.


    The others understood King Qinguangs unspoken message. Although they didnt voice it, they held it in their hearts.


    The ten brothers were akin to blood brothers, despite not being rted by blood. Their eldest brother willingly sacrificed his reputation for their safety.


    The Emperor granted us the Yama Formation. We can take on even a peak Ultimate Path expert. We should be able to handle this!


    King Chujiang offered reassurance.


    The others concurred, and this time, even King Qinguangs expression warmed.


    This was why the Emperor had allowed them to proceed despite being aware of the dogs power.


    Their greatest reliance was the Yama Formation, ensuring their safe retreat even if they encountered Tianji Zi.


    Weve picked up the tracks of that Bronze Sect!


    A spark of excitement lit up King Qinguangs face, and he led the group in a different direction.


    Ive spotted it! Its that entrance, King Qinguang gritted his teeth, as if he could already envision seizing the dog.


    Im curious to see what makes Zhang Xuans dog so special!


    Ten Yama Kings brimmed with a deadly determination as he headed straight for the Bronze Sect.


    Hold on, elder brother!


    King Chu Jiang called out to King Qinguang, who was about to step forward. Then, he gestured, releasing a potent wave of death energy throughout the Bronze Sect.


    The others immediately grasped King Chu Jiangs intent, and waves of death energy cascaded through the Bronze Sect.


    King Qinguangs expression turned icy. He couldnt ept it; who was he?


    He was Jiang Zheng, King Qinguang, the top Yama under Yin Tianzi!


    In the past, wherever he went, his adversaries would quiver in fear. Whether facing Superior Cultivator Zhang Hao or the Human ns Tianji Zi, he could hold his own.


    Yet now, he had been defeated by a mere pet dog!


    This was intolerable!


    He had to use his power to prove to the world that he was still the same King Qinguang as before, perhaps even stronger.


    Its time. Everyone, lets proceed!


    Its time to remind the world of the Ten Yama Kings once more!


    All heads nodded in agreement, and they lifted their legs, ready to advance.


    Da Da Da


    Suddenly, a series of footsteps became audible.


    Footsteps echoed with a deliberate rhythm, causing Ten Yama Kings faces to flush red, and their hearts to ache with unease.


    This sensation was profoundly ufortable, akin to the feeling that if their adversary wished to end them, it would be as effortless as squashing an ant.


    Who goes there!?


    King Qinguang positioned himself at the forefront, while the other nine promptly assumed their designated positions. A profound aura enveloped the entire group.


    Beneath their feet, the Yellow Springs River flowed, emitting a soft, gurgling sound.


    The magma bubbled, and rather than the ambient temperature rising, it dropped to sub-zero Celsius.


    Specters emerged from the Yellow Springs, shrouding the ten individuals in dense smoke. Behind them, the smoke gradually coalesced into a shadow bearing an ancient aura.


    Reveal yourself!


    King Qinguang directed his gaze toward the source of the voice.


    The voice neither rushed norgged. Gradually, a figure materialized before the Ten Yama Kings.


    Upon seeing the persons face, the expressions of the ten individuals shifted.


    King Qinguang uttered in a resigned tone, Zhang Hao!


    The other nine Yama Kings instantly readied themselves forbat, their bodies noticeably tenser.


    The shadow of the Tree of Life.


    Zhang Hao was a peerless expert who could rival the Yin Son of Heaven and Tianji Zi.


    The man nced at the ten of them but paid them no heed. Instead, he proceeded directly towards the Bronze Sect.


    Ten Yama Kings remained immobile, their legs trembling.


    In this moment, nobody concerned themselves with whether this would be an embarrassing situation or not.


    In the presence of an expert like Zhang Hao, fear was not a disgrace!


    As Zhang Hao passed by them, the Samsara King nearly lost control of his dder.


    Fortunately, Zhang Hao merely cast a brief nce their way and refrained fromunching an attack.


    What an overwhelming disy of Qi!


    This was the only thought crossing their minds.


    The Ten Yama Kings grasped that Zhang Haos current power had likely transcended their wildest imaginings.


    Wait, elder brother, it seems like Zhang Hao has lost his memory! Unexpectedly, King Chujiang whispered through a mental link.


    The others were dumbfounded, their gazes fixed on King Chujiang in disbelief. Surely he jests.


    My friend, where are you headed?


    King Chujiang didnt respond verbally but intercepted Zhang Hao.


    Zhang Hao turned to face King Chujiang with a vacant expression.


    That look sent a shiver down King Chujiangs spine, and beads of cold sweat instantly formed on his forehead.


    At this moment, he nearly felt like he might meet his end.


    Unbelievably formidable!


    When they had encountered Zhang Hao moments ago, they had already envisioned him as immensely powerful, but they had still underestimated him.


    In this instant, they were absolutely certain that Zhang Haos might equaled that of a Sovereign.


    Gulp!


    The ten individuals desperately swallowed their saliva, their eyes zed over.


    It was as if an emperor had materialized before them.


    It had been tens of millions of years since they hadst encountered Zhang Hao. His ascent in power had been remarkably swift.


    Zhang Hao observed them but refrained fromunching an attack. Instead, he continued to regard them with an empty expression.


    They maintained their mutual gaze, and after some time, the Ten Yama Kings breathed sighs of relief upon realizing that Zhang Hao showed no intention of attacking.


    It was evident to them that something was amiss with Zhang Hao.


    Elder Ten, hasten back and notify the Emperor!


    King Qinguang cautiously conveyed his message.


    Big brother!


    The Samsara King wore a concerned expression.


    Despite all ten of them being present, they could still withdraw without harm. If they departed, the Yama Formation would have a missing piece. If Zhang Hao made a move, his nine brothers would undoubtedly meet their demise.


    In the past, Zhang Hao could easily eliminate all nine of them, but now, when they encountered Zhang Hao, they could only exchange a few blows before fleeing. Staying behind would only lead to their deaths, especially against the even more formidable Zhang Hao.


    Well be fine here, hurry!


    King Chujiang also conveyed his message quietly.


    Alright!


    Indeed, locating Zhang Hao had not been an easy task. This matter was of utmost importance, and they had to report it to the Emperor.


    The Samsara King hardened his resolve and turned to leave.


    I believe Ive crossed paths with you all before, Zhang Hao suddenly uttered, his previously nk expression now speaking volumes.


    The hearts of the ten individuals raced in response.

 Chapter 617: Pan Gu Entered the Bury World

    <h4>Chapter 617: Pan Gu Entered the Bury World</h4>


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!


    Creak, creak


    A whistling sound came from the Bronze Sect. The dog was ready to fight. The others hid behind the dog. Little Guo Guo tightly gripped the calligraphy and drawing. Once there was a problem, she immediately took it out.


    The surrounding people also became nervous.


    There was no other reason. The aura that leaked out from the door made them feel as if they had seen the scene of their own death.


    In the crowd, some peoples eyes burst with light. These people were all spectral Cultivators. At the moment when the aura that overflowed from the door spread out, they felt the surging inside their bodies.


    It was a hopeless scene for others, but it was a supreme gift for them.


    Their eyes were filled with hatred as they looked at the dog. In their opinion, the existence of the dog had dyed their opportunity.


    Sect Master!


    Some people looked at the people from the Sect Master, waiting for them to make a decision.


    They had wanted to enter the door a long time ago, but the door had always been tightly shut. Now that the Bronze Sect was open, this was their chance.


    Wait!


    Everyone looked at the dog. No one dared to take any action.


    The strength of the dog was too powerful.


    Just now, that was the legendary King Qinguang. He was killed in less than two moves.


    Although they couldnt tell what King Qinguangs true strength was, they could sense that King Qinguang wanted to kill them with just a nce.


    Even such a powerful King Qinguang wasnt a match for the dog, let alone them.


    What shocked them even more was that the dog was already so powerful. What about Mr. Zhang?


    Their hearts trembled. They didnt dare to imagine how powerful Mr. Zhang was.


    Perhaps, Mr. Zhang is really a Creation God!


    Some of the Sect Master people thought in their hearts.


    Jiya!


    In a valley among the Phantasms, the Bronze Sect suddenly let out a cracking sound, and a small crack opened up.


    In the next moment, an extremely rich aura of death surged out of it.


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    The surrounding sects reacted as soon as they heard the sound.


    Many peoples faces were full of worry.


    The aura of death was too strong.


    The people from the Ghost Monarch Sect stepped forward and blocked everyone outside.


    Get lost, this is our Ghost Monarch Sects!


    The others were originally not sensitive to the aura of death, so they were naturally happy that the people from the Ghost Monarch Sect were willing to take over this matter.


    Kowtow!


    Ghost Monarchs voice rang out.


    The sound of rust rubbing against each other caused the hearts of the surrounding people to palpitate. Even the faces of the people from the Ghost Monarch Sect were filled with anxiety at this moment.


    The Sect Master of the Ghost Monarch Sect, the Thorn Ghost King, frowned and secretly gritted his teeth.


    He knew that the inside of the sect was definitely extremely dangerous, but at this moment, his strength had already reached a bottleneck. Not only him, but many people had also reached a bottleneck.


    In Heavens Battlefield, it was impossible for them to break through. Therefore, they guessed that because they cultivated the Great Dao of Burial World, they could only make a breakthrough if they went to Burial World.


    However, they didnt dare to go in directly.


    The scene of Hanbas arrival was still fresh in their minds. They were also afraid that they would be Hanba, so when they saw the Bronze Sect in front of them, they fell into a dilemma.


    ng!


    A crisp sound rang out, and the crack in the Bronze Sect opened even wider.


    The Thorn Ghost King looked at the crack in front of him, and a look of hesitation appeared in his eyes.


    At this moment, the crack was enough for them to enter alone.


    Sect Master!


    The Qi of the few elders fluctuated intensely. They could clearly feel the bottleneck. Once they entered the door, they were confident that they could break through within two hours.


    However, the Bramble Ghost King had more things to consider. What if they couldnt return?


    Sect Master, dont hesitate. We wont go any deeper. We will enter the door and cultivate. Once we break through, we will return!


    An elder said passionately.


    The others had the same thought.


    Enter!


    The Bramble Ghost King finally made up his mind and forced himself to look at an elder.


    The elder was stunned. He wanted to go in, but now that he was the first one to go in, he didnt dare.


    Bracing himself, the elder entered.


    Then, the second, the third


    The Bramble Ghost King nced at the elders who had yet to feel the bottleneck, and then resolutely walked in.


    Weng!


    At this moment, a berserk aura of death emanated out.


    The surrounding peoples expressions immediately changed, and they retreated a little.


    Yi, is this the door?


    Moo! You asked me, but who should I ask?


    The sound of conversation could be heard.


    Everyone looked over and saw a little fatty riding a cow over.


    Bull!


    When many people saw the cow, they could not move their eyes away.


    The Second Bull looked at those people with disdain. Sensing their gazes, the Second Bull stared back without any fear.


    These reptiles strength was so low, yet they wanted to catch it. They really didnt know what death was.


    Damn, Monarch Stage!


    This bull is an Imperial Emperor!


    When everyone was stared at by the Second Bull, they immediately felt a trance in their minds, and cold sweat broke out on their foreheads.


    What a powerful bull!


    They actually thought they could catch a Monarch Stage bull, they really didnt know how to write the word death.


    Fortunately, they hadnt made a move yet. Otherwise, they could only wait for death.


    Hi!


    What are you guys doing here!?


    Pan Gu greeted them while letting the Second Bull walk toward the Bronze Sect. He could clearly feel the callinging from the door.


    Little friend, youre here


    The elder guarding the Ghost Monarch Sect braced himself and asked.


    Its nothing, lets go in and have some fun!


    Since they had yed enough outside, they would treat it as an adventure.


    Standing in front of the Bronze Sect, Pan Gu told the Second Bull to stop, then opened the Storage Ring.


    Buzz!


    An extremely dense Taoist Charm spread out.


    This is


    The smell of the Holy Spring, there seems to be some powerful magic treasures.


    Greed immediately appeared in the eyes of the surrounding people. Some of them even directly shed out without saying anything.


    At this moment, greed filled their hearts, causing them to forget the strength of Pangu and the Second Bull.


    Moo!


    Without saying anything, the Second Bull kicked out with its hoof.


    Pa!


    Before the few of them could even get close, they were sent flying by a violent force, and their entire bodies exploded into powder.


    Hiss!


    Pan Gu popped his eyes. The three bulls had been staying in the small courtyard all this time, and they were extremely obedient. This was the first time he had seen a Second Bull kill someone.


    Moo!


    The Second Bull looked at Pan Gu contemptuously. The temper of the bull n was famous for being bad, right?


    The reason why it had such a good temper was because it was following its master. If it wasnt its master, who would dare to get within three miles of it?


    These few useless shrimps dared to attack it. They truly didnt know the difference between life and death.


    A vast and mighty spiritual force bloomed. In the crowd, there were suddenly a few explosions. The Great Dao within the Void broke apart, and a rain of blood gathered.


    The Second Bull surveyed its surroundings. Dont think that just because you stopped at the critical moment, you wouldnt be able to see it.


    Since it had the intention to harm him, then it must die.


    Alright, lets go in and y!


    Pan Gu didnt have the slightest interest in ying with ants. No matter how many ants were killed, what was the point?


    One man and one cow stepped into the Bronze Sect.


    Bang!


    The moment Pan Gu and the Second Bull entered, the door closed.


    The people of Ghost Monarch Sect who were standing outside the door were dumbfounded.

 Chapter 618: The Mysterious Hall

    <h4>Chapter 618: The Mysterious Hall</h4>


    As the Bronze Sect remained tightly sealed, those gathered around exchanged uncertain nces.


    The members of the Ghost Monarch Sect, in particr, wore anxious expressions.


    They had a history of challenging numerous major powers through their sheer strength. If their Sect Master returned unscathed, that would be one oue, but if their Sect Master didnt return


    In the following moment, they could sense the scrutiny and yful nces of those around them.


    Several disciples from the Ghost Monarch Sect immediately altered their facial expressions and averted their eyes from the representatives of other major sects.


    Why the apprehension? If our Sect Master hasnt reappeared, these people wont dare to make a move against us!


    One elder, restraining his strength, admonished in hushed tones.


    The elders collectively shifted their gaze toward the Bronze Sect, specting whether the sects closure had any connection to the chubby youngster and the bull.


    Achoo!


    Pan Gu felt a sense of gloom as he faced the sealed door.


    Moo!


    The Second Bull ced the me on Pan Gu for sealing the door. What was their next course of action?


    Pan Gu was left speechless. He was just a child; how could he haveprehended the gravity of the situation?


    The Second Bull locked eyes with Pan Gu and realized the implication behind his words. It felt it had been utterly defeated, losing to Pan Gus audacity.


    It had hardly found an opportunity to unt its audacity so effortlessly.


    Meeting the Second Bulls gaze, Pan Gus chubby face paled. Damn, he was being looked down upon by a cow.


    How awkward.


    Lets move on; the calling within me grows stronger with each passing moment!


    Pan Gu took a deep breath, steadying his mind as he listened to the beckoning voice.


    Moo?


    The Second Bull looked at Pan Gu. Was that for real?


    It had a feeling that this little fatty Pan Gu wasnt a good match for Luhuang.


    Really? Silly cow, cant you hear me?


    The voice calling out to him became louder and louder. Pan Gu couldnt help but walk forward.


    Seeing that Pan Gu didnt seem to be lying, the Second Bulls heart trembled. It hurriedly contacted the storage bag on its neck with its mind. Once it realized something was wrong, it would take out the calligraphy and painting inside.


    Pan Gu seemed to be stunned. He walked forward with a dull look on his face.


    The Second Bull was guarding by his side. Along the way, he encountered many Ghost Monarch, and all of them were killed by it.


    The Second Bull was speechless. If he knew this earlier, he would have brought Loong Linshuangs little bell with him. He would have definitely advanced.


    Pan Gu brought the Second Bull across mountains and mountains, and walked a very long path. At first, the Second Bull had called out to Pan Gu. Pan Gu still had a response, butter on No matter how the Second Bull called out to him, Pan Gu seemed to have lost his mind. Just like that, he stiffly walked in a certain direction.


    The Second Bull was a little anxious. It really wanted to go back and tell Zhang Xuan about this, but it was toote. Pan Gus speed was getting faster and faster. In the end, the Second Bull pushed its speed to the limit before it finally managed to keep up with Pan Gu.


    The Second Bull was helpless. Its tongue was hanging down. Only now did it know that Pan Gu was actually so fast.


    They arrived at a great hall. This ce was already barren, and it was hidden in a valley. If it wasnt for Pan Gus help, no one would havee here.


    When the Second Bull saw the hall, it finally believed that a voice was calling for Pan Gu, because the moment it arrived in the valley, even it could hear the voice calling for Pan Gu. The closer it got to the hall, the louder the voice became.


    The Second Bull looked at the great hall with confusion. It used all of its strength to pull Pan Gu away from the hall.


    The hall was gloomy. Even outside, the Second Bull felt a bone-piercing coldness.


    Ah, damn, why am I here?


    Pan Gu shouted out loudly. He looked at the scene in front of him in shock, and his eyeballs nearly popped out.


    Moo!


    The Second Bull threw a sideway nce at him. You brought me here, and you didnt even know about it. Why are you asking me?


    Moo?


    The Second Bull looked at Pan Gu. This guy really had no impression of him anymore?


    If that was really the case, then this pce was in danger.


    And now that it was calling out to him, the danger was even greater.


    The Second Bull told Pan Gu about what happened just now. Pan Gus small face instantly turned pale.


    What did you say? Did I walk here by myself?


    Seeing the Second Bull nod, Pan Gus face turned even paler.


    Come here,e here!


    Right at this moment, the voice sounded in Pan Gus mind once again.


    No, it wasnt just his mind.


    Second Bull, you


    Pan Gu looked at the Second Bull and saw that it had already taken a big step back. Clearly, it had also heard the voice in the hall.


    Moo!


    The Second Bulls bronze bell sized eyes widened even more.


    Pan Gu also took a dozen steps back. The voice inside was too evil, and it was calling out to him from across the world.


    Moo!


    Right at this moment, a cows roar came from inside the hall.


    The Second Bull was stunned for a moment. There was a bull in the hall?


    It looked at Pan Gu, wanting to see if it was an illusion.


    Eh, Second Bull, it cant be that your parents are inside, right?


    Hearing Pan Gus words, the Second Bull knew that the voice just now wasnt an illusion.


    The voice just now was kind, and didnt seem to be trying to harm it.


    The Second Bulls eyeballs rolled around, wondering if it should go in.


    Second Bull, theres something strange going on in this hall. What should we do?


    I feel that theres an opportunity that belongs to me inside, but I dont dare to go in. What should we do?


    Moo!


    The Second Bull shouted, indicating that it also felt the same way.


    Fuck, dont we have a masters calligraphy and painting? Whats there to be afraid of!?


    Pan Gu took out tens of calligraphy and paintings at once.


    The Second Bull paused for a second, then immediately became smug.


    Thats right, both of them had owners of calligraphy and paintings, so what was there to be afraid of?!


    Moo!


    Go in, if anyone dared harm them, they would be killed without mercy!


    The man and the cow looked at each other, then tightly gripped the calligraphy and painting, their palms sweating as they walked step by step into the hall.


    When they arrived in front of the hall, the sound of the call became even louder.


    The interior was shrouded in darkness. As they raised their gazes, a que bearing four distinct characters caught their attention. These characters were crafted in a unique font.


    Wait a minute Isnt this the font our master frequently uses? Pan Gu eximed in surprise.


    The Second Bull bellowed in agreement.


    Moo!


    It acknowledged that it could be the case, yet its inability to read prevented it from confirming. The Second Bull turned to Pan Gu and inquired about the meaning of the characters.


    Pan Gu nced at the Second Bull with a touch of scorn and yfully remarked, You useless cow, youve been in my masterspany for so long, and you havent made any progress.


    The Second Bull felt embarrassed. Moo!


    Its voice now carried a deeper tone, reflecting itsck of confidence.


    The Second Bull directed its gaze at Pan Gu once more, seeking an answer regarding the characters.


    Pan Gu cleared his throat, cast a scornful nce at the Second Bull, and then pointed at the que, saying, Qin That King


    The Second Bull paused. King of Qin?


    Such a peculiar name for a king, King Qin?


    Suddenly,prehension dawned upon the Second Bull. It fixed a fierce gaze on Pan Gu and uttered, Moo?


    Why would someone address Qin in this manner?


    This chubby fellow definitely couldnt recognize all four characters but only the first two.


    The que must have originally read Qin XX King X.


    Through simple deduction, it should have meant Qin XX Kings Pce!


    The Second Bull regarded Pan Gu with disdain, as if he were a good-for-nothing who only knew how to jest and ridicule.


    Seriously, Second Bull, whats with that condescending look? I can read at least two characters, can you?


    Pan Gu was left speechless, surprised that the cow was looking down on him.

 Chapter 619

    <h4>Chapter 619</h4>


    C619 Battle!!!


    Moo!


    The Second Bull looked at Pan Gu contemptuously. It was a cow, and a cow didnt need to know how to read.


    Pan Gus face immediately fell.


    This reason What a good reason! He couldnt think of a suitable reason to refute it.


    He was a cow, not a human. Did a cow need to be able to read?


    Pan Gu red at the Second Bull fiercely. The Second Bull was fearless, swinging its tail back and forth, looking very natural and unrestrained.


    No matter if its Qin XX or not, lets go in!


    I would like to see if its an opportunity that belongs to me, or if someone is courting death!


    Pan Gu gripped the calligraphy and painting in his hand, then put on the vest and the axe.


    Seeing Pan Gus cautious look, the Second Bulls eyes were filled with disdain. Then, it took out a cow trough and floated above its head.


    Pan Gu was being despised by the Second Bull. He was feeling embarrassed, but when he saw the trough on top of the Second Bulls head, he was immediately speechless.


    Lets go in!


    Moo! The Second Bull indicated that Pan Gu had a lot of things, and that he should go in first.


    Together! Pan Gu gritted his teeth and said, unwilling to be the first one to go in.


    The Second Bull red at Pan Gu. Seeing that Pan Gu didnt move, the disdain on its face grew even greater. It then agreed to let Pan Gu go in together with it.


    After entering the door, it was an enormous square. However, it was dark inside, and nothing could be seen.


    The voice calling out in its mind became even louder.


    Pan Gu and the Second Bull nced at each other, then stepped into the square almost at the same time.


    Buzz!


    The moment they entered, the hall suddenly lit up.


    Dozens of Night-Luminescent Pearls lit up, causing the hall to be as bright as day.


    Damn!


    Almost at the same time, Pan Gu and the Second Bull retreated to the door, their faces pale. Seeing the other party in such a state, the two of them shouted at each other.


    Bah, youre not loyal to your friends!


    Moo! You actually escaped by yourself!


    One man and one cow despised each other and separated a little.


    Forget it, lets just report to the team to warm up. Who knows what kind of danger is inside?


    Pan Gus words immediately got the permission of the Second Bull.


    The four pairs of eyes looked forward and saw a huge statue standing at the end of the hall. The statue was extremely majestic, wearing a four-wed dragon robe and a crown. It was emitting the aura of a king.


    On the right side of the statue was a man holding a pen and a book, and he was wearing a purple python robe.


    Beside him stood a big man with a long horse face and a trident spear in his hand.


    On the left was a Burly Man with a Heavenly Master Sword in his hand. The man was extremely ugly, but he gave off a kind and amiable feeling. It was very strange.


    The Second Bull saw the bull-headed man standing beside Burly Man with a mighty trident in his hand.


    The one who called out to him was this bull-headed man.


    The one who called out to Pangu was the dragon-robed king who stood at the highest position.


    Pan Gu and the Second Bull looked at each other and nodded, indicating that they would definitely not abandon each other this time and be loyal brothers.


    Then, they raised one leg at the same time and took a step forward.


    Buzz!


    As soon as they reached the center of the hall, the Void vibrated, and a soft hum was heard. Without saying a word, Pan Gu and the Second Bull instantly appeared in front of the door.


    Oh, you dont care about morality!


    Moo! Sure enough, youre not a thing!


    Pan Gu and the Second Bull criticized each other at the same time.


    Right at this moment, two beams of light suddenly shot out, shining on Pan Gu and the Second Bull.


    Swoosh!


    The two of them were swallowed by the light and disappeared from the hall.


    The hall returned to darkness, as if nothing had happened.


    Within the Bronze Sect.


    When the Samsara King heard Zhang Haos words, it didnt leave. The auras of the ten of them gathered once again.


    However, they didnt rx at all, because at this moment, even if the ten of them joined forces, their auras still wouldnt be able to defeat Zhang Hao.


    They knew that Zhang Haos current strength had probably reached the peak of this universe.


    If Zhang Xuan and Luhuang were here, they would definitely recognize that the statue that Ten Yama Kings called Zhang Hao was the one that Zhang Xuan had carved.


    However, the statue now had human nature, and it was no different from a living human. Even Ten Yama Kings couldnt see through it.


    You


    Zhang Hao looked at Ten Yama Kings. The confusion in his eyes gradually disappeared.


    I have seen you, you are


    After saying that, Zhang Hao took a step forward and appeared in front of Ten Yama Kings.


    Attack!


    Seeing Zhang Hao rushing towards him without any hesitation, King Qinguang roared.


    In fact, he didnt need to say anything. They were already very nervous when they saw Zhang Hao. The moment Zhang Hao arrived, they were so nervous that their heartstrings almost broke. They immediately attacked.


    The ten of them joined forces, and a solid shadow swung its fist at Zhang Hao. Every Void it passed shattered. The ear-splitting explosion instantly destroyed the surrounding specters bodies and souls.


    Zhang Hao had a nk expression on his face. Why were these people attacking him?


    However, if they dared to attack him, they had to die!


    Zhang Haos brain was very simple. Whoever wanted to kill him, he would kill them.


    If these ten people dared to kill him, then he would kill these ten people.


    It was very simple, but it was a very practical logic.


    Although Ten Yama Kings attacked first, Zhang Hao was the one who attacked first. He struck the ck shadow with his palm.


    Dong!


    A muffled sound was heard, and a violent aura spread out in all directions. In an instant, only the Qi of destruction was left in the Void.


    Ten Yama Kingss internal organs shifted in an instant, and his stomach started churning. A mouthful of blood mist spurted out from his mouth.


    They looked at Zhang Hao in shock. So strong!


    Extremely powerful!


    Kacha!


    A crack appeared in the Void, slicing half of King Pings head.


    Old Nine!


    Dodge!


    King Qinguang roared out loudly. He unleashed an iparably powerful energy towards Zhang Hao.


    He didnt expect that the spatial crack created by the sh between Zhang Hao and the shadow of Yama would be so powerful.


    Summon Supreme Dao Imperial Weapon!


    Without any hesitation, King Qinguang roared.


    The other nine Yama Kings immediately called out. As they activated some kind of mysterious power, a weapon appeared in the hands of the shadow of Yama.


    Almost at the moment the weapon appeared, King Qinguang and the others faces turned even paler. This meant that the damage of summoning the Extreme Dao Imperial Weapon to them wasnt small.


    With the Extreme Dao Imperial Weapon, the phantom of Yama became even more violent, and quickly charged towards Zhang Hao!


    Zhang Haos eyes were still vacant, but the expression in his eyes gradually became clear. It should be that he was about to regain his consciousness.


    He dodged the attack of the shadow of Yama sideways, then he struck his palm toward the weakest Samsara King.


    Hmph!


    The other nine Yama Kings snorted coldly. All of a sudden, Yamas shadow unleashed an even faster speed, and blocked Zhang Haos palm attack.


    Bang!


    With a muffled sound, both the shadow of the Yama and Zhang Hao took a few steps back at the same time.


    Puff!


    King Qinguang and the others faces changed, and they spat out another mouthful of blood.


    Lead Zhang Hao towards the blood ocean. The disturbance here will rm the emperor sooner orter. Once the emperor arrives, Zhang Hao will die for sure!


    King Qinguang said to the other nine brothers.


    Buzz!


    At this moment, ten extremely powerful Qi rushed towards them from afar.


    Ten Yama Kings was overjoyed. It was Ten Attendants.


    Ten Attendants, Zhang Hao is here. We will hold him back. You go and report this to the Emperor.

 Chapter 620

    <h4>Chapter 620</h4>


    C620 Something Was Wrong with King Qinguang


    Without a moments hesitation, the Ten Attendants swiftly turned and made their way towards the sea of blood.


    They were essentially equivalent to the Ten Yama Kings, and only by uniting their efforts could they withstand Zhang Haos assault.


    A single absence would render them as vulnerable as ordinary individuals before Zhang Hao. Hence, they wasted no time and departed as a group.


    Attack!


    The Yamas shadow erupted with its full might, releasing a dense aura of death that surged into the heavens. The Extreme Dao Imperial Weapon exuded a ferocious and unrestrained energy.


    King Qinguang let out a resounding roar.


    Zhang Hao furrowed his brow, seemingly displeased with King Qinguangs roar. Suddenly, his body quivered, splitting into two. Two manifestations of Zhang Hao emerged, with one exuding soul-devouring death power, while the other radiated potent life force.


    These two entirely contrasting energy types coexisted within the same persons form.


    The Ten Yama Kings were left in stunned disbelief.


    The Death clone charged towards the Yamas shadow, while the Life clone assaulted the Samsara King.


    Zhang Hao could discern that the shadows strength was nearly on par with his own. It would take some time to determine the victor.


    The Yamas shadows vulnerabilityy in the Ten Yama Kings who had summoned it. Once the Yama formation was disrupted, the shadow would instantly dissipate.


    Hes divided his strength and weakened himself. Old Ten, withdraw, dont engage him head-on!


    King Qinguang possessed keen insight. He immediately realized that after Zhang Hao had split into two, his aura had diminished. While he remained significantly more potent than them, it was not an insurmountable challenge.


    Understood!


    The Samsara King switched positions, appearing where King Qinguang had stood. King Qinguang and the Samsara King swapped ces and thrust their fists forward.


    Roar!


    The Void quaked, and the entire region near the Bronze Sect trembled.


    The surging energy directly shattered the Bronze Sect.


    The Ten Yama Kings were forced back several hundred steps, leaving dozens of footprints on the ground.


    Each and every one of their faces flushed red. They had never thought that a clone of Zhang Hao would have such terrifying strength.


    Zhang Hao did not show any mercy when he had the upper hand. He took a step forward and continued to attack the Samsara King, as if he had decided to kill the weakest of the ten people.


    The Wheel Kings facial expression changed dramatically. If nothing unexpected happened this time, he would be seriously injured even if he didnt die.


    King Qinguangs facial expression changed. A hint of hesitation shed in the depths of his eyes. However, the moment he saw the Samsara King, he no longer hesitated and his face flushed red.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, an unknown force appeared out of nowhere. King Qinguangs strength suddenly increased by a huge margin.


    Bang!


    Zhang Hao and King Qinguang shed. King Qinguang took two or three steps back, while Zhang Hao took a dozen steps back.


    The other Yama looked at King Qinguang in shock. At this moment, their big brothers strength was infinitely close to that of an emperor.


    King Qinguang didnt stop, he continued to attack Zhang Hao.


    Big brothers strength


    This isnt big brothers true strength. Theres something wrong with that power just now!


    Lets not talk about this anymore. Lets get rid of Zhang Hao first!


    The other nine Yama Kings heaved a sigh of relief. No matter where Big Brothers power came from, it was a good thing for them.


    Boom!


    Zhang Hao and King Qinguang shed once more. This time, Zhang Hao was still at a disadvantage.


    However, there wasnt much joy on King Qinguangs face. There were already invisible cracks on his body. If he summoned that mysterious force again, he would copse.


    Furthermore, if he continued to waste his energy, he would die once again. Even the emperor wouldnt be able to resurrect him.


    Suddenly, King Qinguangs facial expression changed dramatically. He could feel that someone had entered that ce.


    Who was it?


    Who was it?


    That was the King Qinguangs Pce. Other than him, no one else could enter.


    So thats how it is!


    While Zhang Hao was fighting with Ten Yama Kings, he was carefully observing the battle. At this moment, he suddenly opened his mouth and said.


    You can summon power. This is not your power, and the power you can summon is limited.


    Big brother!?


    The other Yama looked at King Qinguang in confusion.


    King Qinguang did not say anything. When the other Yama saw him like this, they did not need him to admit it. They knew what was going on.


    Emperor, why arent you here yet?


    They called out loudly in their hearts.


    Ka!


    Suddenly, a clear cracking sound could be heard.


    Although the sound was small, it caused Ten Yama Kingss expression to change drastically. Something seemed to have happened to his big brother.


    Fear finally appeared in King Qinguangs eyes, Retreat!


    This was bad. Something had happened. The connection between him and that ce was gradually weakening. If the connection waspletely cut off, King Qinguangs throne might even be taken away.


    Once something happened to him, his nine brothers would also be in trouble.


    The other nine Yama Kings did not hesitate at all and followed King Qinguang backwards.


    Zhang Haos expression was cold. He appeared in front of them and punched out, stopping ten people.


    All the energy within a hundred thousand miles gathered towards him.


    Ten Yama Kingss roar shook the sky when he saw this. He joined forces and rushed towards Zhang Hao.


    Crack!


    A crisp sound of bones breaking was heard. Ten Yama Kingss facial expression changedpletely.


    Oh, your inheritance is going to be taken away. It seems like you arent the most suitable person for this inheritance!


    Zhang Hao said in a t tone. He could clearly see that his fist had shattered the Void and was now aiming at King Qinguang.


    Previously, the Samsara King was Ten Yama Kingss weakest opponent, but now it was King Qinguang.


    Rumble!


    Cracks appeared on the Void as it smashed towards King Qinguang.


    Big brother, you retreat first, Ill cover you!


    King Chujiang roared.


    If you want to leave, lets go together!


    Why did King Qinguang allow King Chujiang to remain? His stay would mean certain death.


    At this moment, he harbored an intense hatred for the individual who had entered King Qinguangs main hall. If not for this person, they could have certainly prolonged this matter until the Emperors arrival.


    Now, not to mention dying the Emperors arrival, they were already fortunate to have returned alive.


    Crack!


    Just as King Qinguang was on the verge of using all his strength to stop Zhang Hao and order the other nine to depart, his eyes suddenly shed with a sense of unwillingness and despair.


    Brothers, take care!


    A determined expression crossed King Qinguangs face. He shifted his gaze from Zhang Hao and instead of retreating, he charged towards him.


    Elder brother!


    Well stand by each other,e what may!


    When King Chujiang and the others witnessed this scene, their eyes nearly bulged out of their sockets.


    Dont let my sacrifice be in vain!


    King Qinguangs expression turned grim. He conveyed the location of King Qinguangs Pce to his nine brothers through divine sense. Regardless of the oue, the intruder in King Qinguangs Pce had to be eliminated!


    His energy surged violently. Even in death, he aimed to inflict harm upon Zhang Hao and, ideally, dy the encounter until the Emperors arrival.


    Lets proceed!


    King Chujiangs eyes burned with rage, and his hatred exceeded the heavens. He turned around, ready to depart.


    Zhang Haos expression remained icy. He couldnt allow these individuals to escape. He took a step forward.


    Stay!


    King Qinguang bellowed. He suddenly unleashed the turbulent energy within him, as if igniting a fuse.


    King Qinguang locked eyes with his nine brothers and charged at Zhang Hao.


    Boom!


    A loud sound was heard.

 Chapter 621

    <h4>Chapter 621</h4>


    C621 Door to Hell


    Brother, dont!


    The eyes of the nine Yama Kings almost split open, and their eyes turned scarlet red.


    A dull sound suddenly resounded through the entire spatial zone. Before King Qinguang could even get close to Zhang Hao, his entire body suddenly split open. The energy that was leaking out from his body was too violent, and the Void exploded.


    Zhang Hao was slightly startled, and without any hesitation, he attacked the other nine Yama Kings.


    If it wasnt for the fact that something had happened to King Qinguang himself, it would really take him some time to kill these ten Yama Kings.


    No one knew who had broken the connection between King Qinguang and the inheritance, but it had helped him to some extent.


    Suddenly, Zhang Haos heart palpitated. He thought for a moment, then gave up on chasing after them. Instead, he walked in another direction.


    Huhuhu


    Pan Gu and the Second Bull reappeared in the hall, looking at each other in dismay.


    Moo!


    The Second Bull suddenly stood up, and its bones began cracking. It actually showed signs of transforming into a human being.


    Pan Gu was not in the mood to care about that anymore. He closed his eyes tightly, and the power vibration released from his body was rising and falling intensely.


    A beam of light shone on him and the statue, and a stream of energy was continuously injected into his body.


    Moo!


    The Second Bull hated transforming into a human, and it tried its best to maintain its original appearance.


    However, the energying from the Ox-Head statue was too dense, and it was pulling on its body to make changes.


    Moo!


    The Second Bull was unhappy. It didnt need it, and it didnt want to take on a human form.


    Weng!


    At this moment, the cow trough on its head released a special rhythm, cutting off the energying from the statue.


    The Second Bull looked at its own appearance with satisfaction. It was still the same as before, what was there to look at?


    Furthermore, the bull-headed mans appearance wasnt human, was it bull or bull? It was extremely ugly.


    Its master still understood it!


    The Second Bull looked at the pitchfork beside it and curled its lips in disdain. It had its masters calligraphy and painting, as well as its masters pitchfork. How could it possibly use this pitchfork?


    If its power was not enough, its appearance would be ugly!


    Its pitchfork was still the best, it was still useful!


    Weng!


    Just as the idea of the Second Bull appeared in his mind, something shocking happened. The cow trough suddenly trembled and swallowed the pitchfork. A pitchfork symbol appeared at the bottom of the cow trough.


    The Taoist Charm contained in the pitchfork was baptizing the pitchfork at all times. Advancing the pitchfork was a foregone conclusion.


    Furthermore, the Second Bull felt that the connection between him and the pitchfork had be even closer.


    Moo!


    The Second Bull jumped up happily. This time, its pitchfork had be even more powerful. Finally, it was no longer a useless pitchfork.


    The Second Bull looked at Pan Gu, whose eyes were tightly closed. It could tell that the little fatty had gotten a greater fortune than the Second Bull. However, the Second Bull wasnt jealous at all.


    Being the disciple of its master proved that Pan Gu was luckier than it. Furthermore, with the friendship between it and Pan Gu, any one of them could get a greater fortune.


    At this moment, Pan Gus eyes suddenly opened. A dazzling beam of light shot out from his eyes, stunning the Second Bull.


    What a terrifying majesty! At this moment, Pan Gu actually had the appearance of a master on his body.


    Damn, Im King Qinguang!


    Hearing the curse of Pan Gu, the Second Bull showed a look of disdain, but in its heart, it was happy. It was the same fatso who didnt know how to behave. The Second Bull thought that after Pan Gu epted the inheritance, he would be another person.


    After all, the tauren wanted to possess it, but was saved by the bell given by its master.


    Second Bull, did that minotaur give you any mission?


    Pan Gu looked at the Second Bull curiously.


    The Second Bull twitched its mouth. It had arranged everything, but why did it listen to the words of a dead cow?


    Who was it?


    It was Zhang Xuans pet cow, so there was no need for it to find Horse Face and be a soul reaper.


    Hehe, I knew you had the same thought as me. We are us. Why should we listen to fate?


    What is fate? We have met our master. This is the true fate.


    Fate must be in his hands, but he still had to ask his master about it.


    As for this so-called fate arrangement, go fucking hell with it? Lets continue to y That, go and train.


    Pan Gu said indifferently.


    The Second Bull deeply agreed with him. The man and the cow nced at each other, then walked out of the hall.


    Boom!


    The moment Pan Gu stepped out of the hall, a shocking scene happened. He saw King Qinguangs Pce suddenly be the size of a jujube core, drilling into Pan Gus mind.


    Pan Gu was scared out of his wits. He only heaved a long sigh of relief when he found that he wasnt ufortable at all.


    With a wave of his hand, a jade door appeared. The door frame was carved with a golden dragon, beautiful and lifelike.


    Moo?


    The Second Bull looked at Pan Gu with confusion, and asked him how he did it.


    Pan Gu shrugged his shoulders. This was something inherited from the inheritance. Only by passing through this door could one return to the original world.


    The man and the bull looked at each other, then walked towards the door.


    In the courtyard.


    Just as Zhang Xuan picked up the bowl, a voice rang in his mind.


    Ding congrattions host forpleting beginner hidden mission, Great Dao + 1000 meters.


    Ding congrattions host forprehending supernatural power: Gates of Hell.


    Note: Gates of Hell, one of the Six Paths of Reincarnation.


    Zhang Xuan was a little confused, what exactly happened?


    He did not do anything, how did heplete the hidden mission?


    This was very confusing.


    After being pulled into the Great Dao space by the system, a brand new star appeared in the sky, shining brightly.


    Zhang Xuan tried to activate it, and sure enough, the new supernatural power, Hells Gate, couldnt be used at all. It was as if he could only use it after he had gathered all six gates.


    Eh? What is this?


    Zhang Xuan arrived at the new star and saw a pce located in the center of the star.


    Zhang Xuan walked to the front of the pce with interest. Suddenly, he was stunned. He raised his head and looked at the que hanging on the pce with disbelief.


    King Qinguangs Pce!


    If it was in the past, Zhang Xuan might be surprised if he knew that there was a legendary King Qinguang in this world. But this time, he was not surprised by King Qinguang. What really surprised him was the four words on the que.


    The four words were written in theplex character of Earths HX!


    Blue Star was simr to Earth. The words used were simple words, but the difference was that there had never been any Mandarin in Blue Star.


    However, Zhang Xuan did not think that it was a coincidence that the Mandarin had appeared here.


    He was overjoyed. Could it be that this pce was rted to Earth?


    Zhang Xuan looked at the pce in front of him. He was eager to go in and take a look.


    Perhaps he could find more information inside.


    Ka!


    Just as Zhang Xuan approached, the door of the main hall suddenly opened on its own.


    Zhang Xuan was startled for a moment, then he lifted his leg and walked in.


    In his Great Dao World, there seemed to be no existence that could harm him.


    He wanted to see what was inside.

 Chapter 622

    <h4>Chapter 622</h4>


    C622 Yama Was Chasing after Him


    Buzz, buzz, buzz


    Just as he was about to enter, his mind shook and Zhang Xuans face turned pale.


    He sat down cross-legged and quietlyprehended.


    Damn it, this was a warning from the system. When his strength was enhanced, he had to walk forward step by step to solidify his foundation.


    After an unknown amount of time, Zhang Xuan opened his eyes and frowned.


    He didnt know why, but he felt that something was different, but he couldnt tell exactly what was different.


    After getting up, Zhang Xuan walked towards the main hall.


    It was pitch ck inside, but it wasnt a problem for the current Zhang Xuan.


    With the power of the Great Dao and his eyes, everything in the main hall could be seen at a nce.


    This was just an ordinary hall, it was different from the legendary King Qinguangs hall.


    Suddenly, Zhang Xuan felt that two of the statues were a little awkward.


    Why does this King Qinguang look so much like that little fatty Pangu?


    Zhang Xuan couldnt help butugh. Was it an illusion?


    King Qinguang was one of Ten Yama Kings. How could Pangu have any connection with the majestic King Qinguang?


    He continued looking at the Ox-Head. When he saw the Ox-Head holding a pitchfork, he was stunned because the Ox-Head Emissary who was standing a moment ago suddenly lied down like a cow.


    A living one?


    Zhang Xuan rubbed his eyes. He almost thought that there was something wrong with his eyes. When he saw that the Horse-Face Emissary was still standing on the other side, Zhang Xuan was sure that he hadnt seen wrongly. The Ox-Head Emissary had really fallen down.


    Walking to the Ox Head Statues side, Zhang Xuan focused his eyes and looked at it. The more he looked at it, the more it looked like a Second Bull.


    In the next moment, Zhang Xuan cursed, damn!


    He actually saw the word two on the forehead of the statue.


    The three bulls looked exactly the same. This was the body that he had specially carved out for them in order to distinguish them.


    Zhang Xuan came to the front of King Qinguangs statue and carefully examined it.


    This time, he was certain that this was that fucking little bastard, Pangu.


    Zhang Xuan was puzzled. How did the statue of Pangu and Second Bull get here?


    Furthermore, Pangu had be King Qinguang, and the Second Bull had be the Ox-Head Emissary of Ox-Head and Horse-Face.


    Zhang Xuan looked at the two statues in shock. After a while, heughed out loud.


    Dont say that. This little guy, Pan Gu, is quite cute in this outfit!


    After saying that, Zhang Xuan returned to the courtyard in the real world.


    What he didnt know was that the moment his voice faded, something seemed to have changed.


    In front of the Bronze Sect, the Bramble Ghost King was on the verge of tears.


    The door exploded!


    What the fuck!


    Sect Master, what should we do?


    How are we going back?


    Especially when a dozen or so experts were fighting here, they were so scared that they wet their pants.


    They really peed their pants.


    Too powerful!


    Perhaps it was because their strength was too weak that both sides simply ignored them. They dug a very deep hole in the ground, they didnt think that all the dead within ten thousand kilometers would be killed. They actually got lucky and survived.


    Sect Master, do you think that senior called Zhang Hao wants to let us go?


    I feel like he looked at us when he left!


    The man from Ghost Monarch Sect said.


    The Bramble Ghost King had a depressed look on his face. Right now, he wanted to return to the infinite worlds of the universe, how could he care about that?


    Besides, even if that senior let them go, how could they return?


    Go and find another door. There are so many Bronze Sects in the universe, so as long as we find another door, we will definitely be able to return!


    The Bramble Ghost King said. He didnt know if it was meant for others or himself.


    But, this ce is currently safe. We might not be able to go anywhere else. An elder said with an ugly expression.


    Cut the crap, are you waiting for death here?


    The Bramble Bird Kings heart was also pounding, after all, this is the legendary home of the dead.


    Da Da Da


    At this moment, a clear sound of hooves could be heard.


    The Thorn Ghost King and the others were stunned for a while. This sound was simr to the little fatty who had entered with them earlier.


    Looking towards the source of the sound, they saw a little fatty riding a cow and slowly walking over.


    The cows nose was a bit crooked.


    The little fatty had a big bump on his forehead.


    This man and the bull seemed to have gone through a great battle.


    The Thorn Ghost King and the others hearts began to thump. It seemed like the outside world really wasnt safe.


    This cows strength isnt low, at least its stronger than them.


    Hey, uncles, I saw you guys again, why are you still here!


    Pan Gu was a little helpless. He thought that the jade gate he summoned could return to the universe, but when he took a step forward, he was knocked back by an invisible energy shield.


    Fortunately, the Second Bull had hit him.


    As for the bag on his head, it was also hit by the Second Bull.


    Eh? Isnt there a door here? Wheres the door?


    Pan Gu looked at where the Bronze Sect was in shock.


    Buzz


    The Void vibrated one after another. Under the horrified eyes of the Thorn Ghost King and the others, a few Yama tore the Void apart and chased after them.


    When Ten Yama Kings arrived, he immediately saw Pan Gu. Hatred immediately emerged in his eyes. It was because of this little fatty that their big brother was killed in body and soul.


    When the Thorn Ghost King and the others saw the Nine Yama, they were so scared that they peed their pants.


    They hadnt forgotten the scene of Ten Yama Kings and Zhang Hao fighting just now.


    These nine people had already surpassed their understanding of the Martial Cultivator who was at the Imperial Emperor realm.


    They understood that these nine people might have already surpassed the Imperial Emperor realm.


    Little Fatty, have you been to King Qinguangs pce before? King Chujiang looked at Little Fatty nervously.


    The other eight Yama Kings were also very nervous. The Emperor had arrived, but Zhang Hao had already disappeared. They rushed to the ce where their big brother had told them about the King Qinguangs Pce. That ce was alreadypletely empty. They had followed the Qi here.


    Fortunately, they had caught up.


    What puzzled them was that these people seemed to be stinky rats that came from the Chaotic Broken World, not some Death Monarch.


    Previously, they thought that it was some Death Monarch who had found that ce and obtained the recognition of King Qinguangs Pce.


    Second brother, why did the people of the Chaotic Broken World receive the recognition of King Qinguangs pce?


    All across the universe, they had always thought that the reason why they became Ten Yama Kings was because they were bestowed the title of Yin Tianzi.


    In fact, they had obtained the recognition of Ten Yama Kingss inheritance. Ten Yama Kings never needed the recognition of the Yin Son of Heaven, instead, he needed the recognition of the Great Dao.


    What puzzled them was, why would the inheritance of King Qinguangs Pce acknowledge a person from the Chaotic Broken World?


    The people of the Burial Worldprehended the power of death, and the Chaotic World was the opposite of their life force.


    However, this unbelievable scene was presented in front of them, and they had no choice but to believe it.


    Hmm? How do you know?


    Hearing Pan Gus words, King Chujiang and the others immediately released an oppressive killing intent.

 Chapter 623

    <h4>Chapter 623</h4>


    C623 Yin Tianzi Attacked


    Pan Gu stared at the nine Yama in astonishment.


    Is there something amiss with him?


    He had just spoken, and now he wished to take a life. Did he believe he was an easy target?


    The Bramble Ghost King and the others noticed that both sides were prepared to engage in battle, so they cautiously withdrew.


    Currently, Pangu and the Nine Yama were in a standoff, and nobody paid much attention to these lesser figures.


    Second brother, our time is running out. The Emperor is conducting a ritual in the Nether Blood Sea. If we cant retrieve King Qinguangs Pce in time, our big brother will truly be in mortal danger.


    The Samsara King expressed his anxiety.


    He harbored self-me within him. In his view, if it werent for his big brother swapping ces with him to confront Zhang Hao, his big brother might still be alive.


    King Chujiang disregarded the Samsara King and fixed his gaze on Pangu, asking, Where is King Qinguangs Pce now?


    They had sensed the aura of King Qinguangs Pce, but it was exceedingly faint. If it werent for the magical item provided by the emperor, they might not have sensed it at all.


    However, after catching up to the plump figure, they only sensed the aura here but couldnt pinpoint the precise location of King Qinguangs Pce.


    King Chujiang felt a sense of trepidation. Attacking now might make it impossible to locate King Qinguangs Pce ever again.


    Its alright, its alright. If theres nothing else, be on your way!


    Whats going on? What obligation did he have to respond to these individuals?


    The Bramble Ghost King, who had already retreated a significant distance, couldnt help but shiver upon hearing Pan Gus words.


    Sect Master, you must flee quickly. That young man is provoking disaster. Once those nine experts deal with him, well be next.


    The elders words received immediate agreement from the other elders.


    Young one, the strength of these nine individuals is exceedingly formidable. If you indeed possess the item, hand it over and make your escape.


    Sensing Pan Gus remarkable power, the Bramble Ghost King kindly advised him before making his exit.


    He hadnt anticipated hearing this, which led him down an entirely different path of thought.


    Hearing the voice transmission, Pan Gu smiled at the Bramble Ghost King, then turned around and looked at the Nine Yama with a faint smile. He stretched out his hand, and a miniature pce appeared in his palm.


    Is this the King Qinguangs Pce? After saying that, Pan Gu threw the King Qinguangs Pce up into the air, ying with it like a toy.


    Second brother!


    Seeing the King Qinguangs Pce, the Samsara King couldnt wait any longer.


    If time dragged on for too long, there might be changes. The emperor had given them three hours. After three hours, even the emperor was powerless.


    Buzz!


    King Chujiang did not reply. He directly stretched out his hand and grabbed towards King Qinguangs Pce.


    At this moment, the Sovereign was suppressing the Heavenly Dao and getting the Great Dao that belonged to King Qinguang back. His big brother had left behind a trace of his soul in the King Qinguangs Pce.


    This trace of soul was created by his big brothers cultivation. He didnt expect that it would be the only way to save his big brother this time.


    Now, they knew why Big Brothers strength had increased, and why he had extracted the power of faith from the King Qinguangs Pce.


    The reason why their big brother was abandoned by King Qinguangs Pce was probably because his big brother had drawn too many powers, and that was why he was abandoned by King Qinguangs inheritance.


    Moo!


    The Second Bull howled. It was innocent. It was merely captured by this little fatty. Dont attack it.


    It was just a Monarch Stage Demonic Beast, so the Nine Yama naturally wouldnt care about it.


    Damn, Second Bull, youre not righteous!


    Pan Gu roared.


    Moo! Ille back and collect your corpse!


    The Second Bull suddenly fled into the distance.


    When the Samsara King saw King Chu Jiang make a move, he immediately rushed to the front. He urgently wanted to snatch his big brothers King Qinguangs Pce back, afraid that something would happen if he went back toote.


    Vast and mighty spiritual energy seeped out of his body. The aura of death filled the entire space with the smell of decay.


    At the same time, the sword in his hand suddenly shed out. It burst forth with a dazzling light like a sun.


    Pu!


    Even though the people from the Ghost Monarch Sect had fled far away, they were still struck by this aura. They felt their internal organs churn as they spat out a mouthful of blood.


    So powerful!


    It was definitely a realm above the Imperial Emperor Realm!


    It was extremely likely to be the legendary Extreme Dao.


    An Extreme Dao expert!


    They wished they could have two more legs, disying their speed to the limit.


    You really think Im easy to bully!


    Pan Gu waved his hand and swung the axe in his hand.


    The Samsara King disdained this. This little fatty in front of him was only a Monarch Stage warrior, but he dared to fight back.


    He reached out his hand and struck towards King Qinguangs Pce.


    A loud explosive sound was heard.


    Before the crowd could react, they saw the powerful Samsara Kings facial expression changed drastically, and he was sent flying away.


    Puff!


    He spat out a mouthful of brown blood.


    Pan Gu sneered, then swung the axe in his hand at the spinning king, who was sent flying backward.


    How dare you!


    King Chujiang and the others didnt expect this. His giant hand was already in front of Pan Gu. With a boom, he pped at Pan Gu, trying to make Pan Gu defend himself and let the spinning king go.


    The other Yama Kings were also infuriated. Under the explosive force, theyunched their attacks at Pan Gu one after another.


    Hehe!


    Pan Gu suddenly smiled at King Chujiang, then continued swinging his axe at King Chujiang.


    Die!


    Seeing that Pan Gu still didnt give up on killing King Chujiang, King Chujiang was enraged, and his speed increased a little.


    Right at this moment, a shadow suddenly approached and smashed down.


    Not good!


    You are courting death!


    It was the bull that had escaped earlier. It did not truly escape, but hid in the dark tounch a sneak attack.


    Moo!


    Erniu held the cows trough tightly with both of its hooves, and fiercely smashed it towards King Chujiang. At the same time, the bulls fork transformed into a hidden weapon and shot towards the other Yama who had rushed over.


    Bang!


    Almost at the same time, Pan Gus axended on King Chujiangs head, while Ernius troughnded on King Chujiangs chest.


    Boom!


    Two explosive noises were heard, and the Void exploded.


    The Samsara King instantly vanished into thin air. As for King Chujiang, he reacted in time and avoided the critical position. However, he was also heavily injured by Erniu.


    Pa!


    Pan Gu and Erniu pped and celebrated.


    Erniu stood up and imitated a human being, walking with his two hind legs. He looked extremely funny.


    Buzz!


    A power suddenly appeared out of nowhere and enveloped Pangu. King Qinguang Pce, which he had ced in his body, began to tremble. Without his call, it directly appeared in the Void.


    Puff!


    Pan Gus expression changed. Someone had secretly attacked him, and was forcibly depriving him of the control of the King Qin Guang Pce.


    Old Tenth!


    Emperor Song hurriedly took out a treasure and put away the soul fragment of the Samsara King.


    Its the emperor!


    The other Yama Kings were overjoyed, but they felt extremely awkward in their hearts. The nine of them, who were extremely powerful, actually wanted to use the emperor to fight against two Imperial Emperors.


    Not to mention, Pan Gu the little guy is quite cute!


    Right at this moment, an intermittent voice sounded in everyones ears, like a thunderp exploding.


    Weng!


    Something that shocked all the Yama Kings happened.

 Chapter 624

    <h4>Chapter 624</h4>


    C624 The Sandbox Game


    Emperor, its the emperor!


    Big Brother followed the Emperor the earliest, and the Emperor regarded Big Brother as his brother. Now that something has happened to Big Brother, the Emperor is also very anxious.


    Sensing this mysterious fluctuation, the few Yama Kings knew that the Yin Tianzi had made a move, so they felt relieved.


    Pan Gu was frightened out of his wits.


    This energy was too powerful. He had only felt it in his masters hands.


    Moo!


    The Second Bull was also frightened. Who the fuck did this?


    Gudong!


    Pan Gu and the Second Bull looked at each other, and couldnt help but gulp. They werent sure if the painting in their hands could withstand this power.


    Run! Its Yin Tianzi!


    Even such a powerful being attacked, can we still escape?


    Dont run, just wait for death here.


    Those Ghost Lord Sect elders no longer cared about their face. Their lives were more important!


    Run!


    In their eyes, Pan Gu and the cow were dead for sure.


    At this moment, they seemed to have heard an intermittent voiceing from the distant starry sky. It even gave them the feeling that it came from another world.


    In the next moment, a scene that left them dumbfounded appeared. They saw the rumbling of thunder, and the mysterious power directly scattered the previous power.


    Not only that, the entire Void seemed to have floated up. It was both real and fake, and it caused them to be shocked.


    The heavens and the earth shook as well, and the energy that came from the Netherworld Blood Sea was suddenly cut off.


    The smiles on the faces of the few Yama Kings instantly froze. How was this possible?


    The power of the Emperor had been shattered?


    This was the first time they had witnessed such a scene in their lives. Even when the Emperor and Tianji Zi were fighting, both sides had their own ways of fighting. There would never be such a crushing defeat.


    Haha, yes, Master!


    Pan Gu was stunned for a moment, then he became excited.


    The Second Bulls butt also started twisting. The cow trough was floating above its head, as if it was going to fall down at any moment.


    Since its master had made a move, the matter would definitely be resolved, and they would be fine.


    While Pan Gu was still cheering, the Second Bull took a step forward and smashed the cow trough on the city kings head.


    Rumble!


    The heaven and earth trembled, and a Great Dao suddenly broke.


    How dare you!


    A cold shout was heard.


    It startled the Second Bull that was about to smash the city king to death.


    Within the Great Dao Space.


    As Zhang Xuans voice faded, he suddenly saw the statues of Pan Gu and the Second Bull move.


    He looked over in shock, staring at the statue. He was afraid that it was his illusion.


    The statue moved. Even in this era full of fantasy, Zhang Xuan still felt a little frightened.


    The next moment, something even more shocking happened to Zhang Xuan. The statue of Pan Gu and the Second Bull actually started spinning, moving and dodging, as if they were fighting someone.


    Zhang Xuan was stunned. When did the Second Bull start fighting someone?


    This stupid cow, could it really be the legendary Ox-Head Emissary of King Qinguangs Pce? But judging from your actions, you can only smash around violently. Arent you extremely stupid? Soul Gouger!


    As he spoke, Zhang Xuan held the Second Bull statue in his hand and fiddled with it. It was as if he was ying a sandbox game.


    Seeing that the Second Bull was suppressed by the Emperor, the city king quickly retreated a few dozen miles.


    Hahaha, Brother Huang, when did you wake up? Dont even say a word. Ill prepare it for you. Its time to wee you!


    A voice suddenly resounded throughout the entire Burial World.


    The one surnamed Ge, stop meddling in other peoples business. This is my territory, get the hell out of here!


    A deep voice that carried the sound of rotting metal rubbing against each other suddenly rang out.


    Dont, I havent seen my old friend for so many years. My hands are itchy, lets make a few gestures!


    A face appeared in the sky above Burial World. At this moment, that face was clearly filled with anger.


    Tianji Zi, do you want to start a life-and-death battle now?!


    Dont! Its just a friendly match between old friends. A life-and-death battle, what you just said is too cruel!


    Dong!


    The entire Burial World shook violently, as if the world was going to be destroyed.


    Since you want to spar with me, Ill apany you! Li Hai, seize the King Qinguangs Pce, Ill give you eight hours!


    Ten Attendants, theres no need to look for Zhang Hao, revive Jiang Zheng first!


    Yes!


    Ten powerful energies suddenly rose from the blood ocean.


    Ten figures suddenly appeared, causing the entire Burial World to shake.


    Damn, wind, pull!


    Upon seeing this scene, Pan Gu let out a loud cry and tried to escape.


    This time, it was too much of a joke. Even Yin Tianzi and Tianji Zi had appeared. Although his master was also secretly attacking, he was afraid that he wouldnt be able to withstand the aftershocks of the battle.


    Moo!


    The Second Bull hastily turned around and was about to leave, but just as it was about to turn around, its eyes were wide open, and it was on the verge of crying.


    It couldnt move.


    A mysterious force imprisoned it, causing it to involuntarily throw the cow trough onto the ground.


    Moo!


    Seeing Pan Gu, who had already run far away, Second Bull cursed. This damn fatty was indeed unreliable.


    In the next moment, the Second Bull gloated over Pan Gus misfortune.


    Ten Attendants suddenly joined his hands and surrounded Pan Gu in the middle. A terrifying shadow appeared in the middle of the circle. That terrifying Qi made the entire Burial World tremble.


    Fuck! How dare you hurt my Second Bull brothers!


    Pan Gu swung his axe, and before Ten Attendants couldpletely surround him, he immediately hid by the Second Bulls side.


    Moo!


    The Second Bull called the damn directly.


    This damn fatty!


    Second Bull, I will not abandon you!


    Pan Gu said righteously, then suddenly changed his position with the Second Bull, directly rushing towards the seven Yama Kings.


    The Second Bull was so angry that two streams of fiery light burst out from its nose.


    This was fucking shameless!


    Buzz!


    All of a sudden, the Second Bull couldnt help but take out its pitchfork. A vast and mighty death energy suddenly rushed towards Ten Attendants.


    Impudent! How dare you attack our family?! Youre the one who betrayed us!


    Ten streams of feminine energy gathered together and transformed into a huge ck shadow. The ck shadow roared, causing the Second Bulls mind to shake. It almost knelt down on the ground.


    At this moment, the Second Bull suddenly felt a cool feelinging from the underworld. It was stunned for a moment, and then it was overjoyed.


    This was the attack of its master!


    Its ws suddenly took out its pitchfork. The Second Bull was puzzled. This thing was not as powerful as the pitchfork. What did its master want to do with it?


    Could it be that only a weak treasure could show its masters power?


    Weng!


    In the next moment, it immediately withdrew its thoughts. The pitchfork suddenly released a violent devouring power. This power was specifically targeted at the soul.


    The huge shadow summoned by Ten Attendants was about to hit it, but it suddenly disappeared in front of everyones eyes.


    Ten Attendants was dumbfounded. He couldnt believe that this was real.


    Unlike the shadow of the Yama summoned by Ten Yama Kings, the one they summoned was the shadow of the Fengdu Great Sovereign.


    The soul was pulled away just like that?

 Chapter 625

    <h4>Chapter 625</h4>


    C625 Became Able to Do It


    Ten Attendants stared in bewilderment at the bull before him, struggling toprehend the situation.


    They were the forefathers of the soul reaper lineage.


    This time, the soul they had summoned had been snatched away!


    This bewildering spectacle had unfolded before their very eyes.


    How could this be possible?


    It felt as if a thiefs ancestor had been pilfered by another thief. The situation was simply too mind-boggling.


    The Second Bull was filled with excitement. So, this was how the pitchfork was utilized.


    It wagged its rear and yfully stamped a foot on the ground, taunting with various provocative movements.


    Youre inviting your own demise!


    Despite being a eunuch, Ten Attendants had a reputation for a fiery temper. The loss of his manhood had left him with both psychological and physiological issues.


    This had been caused by the cultivation method they practiced. Even though they had attained supreme expertise allowing them to reconstruct their bodies, they couldnt regain those few missing pieces of flesh. Restoring them would signify abandoning their current cultivation path.


    They had considered shifting their focus to another Grand Dao, but after experimentation, they realized that once they embarked on this new path, there would be no turning back on a whim.


    Unless theypletely renounced their pursuit of the Grand Dao and epted a fate akin to a soul without Spiritual Wisdom, they would remain castrated for life.


    They had sought Emperors counsel on this matter. Even someone as mighty as Emperor Yin couldnt resolve it. Only if Emperor Yins strength advanced to the Sovereign realm might he influence the Grand Dao and help modify its properties.


    Ten Attendants united their efforts and instantly breached the Void, then unleashed a sword strike.


    Buzz!


    At this moment, ten huge cracks appeared on the Void, as if they were the marks left by the lightning in the Void.


    Through the cracks, the interior of the Void was pitch ck, as if it was another kind of space.


    The Second Bull cried out loudly. This was thebined strength of ten ultimate experts. Each of them was stronger than the Second Bull.


    The Second Bulls expression changed drastically, and he exerted his speed to the limit. His body shifted with all his might, and he disappeared from where he stood, dodging Ten Attendantss fatal strike.


    When the Second Bull reappeared, its face was extremely pale. There was a spot on its head that had lost all its hair, and there was blood seeping out.


    If it had dodged a littleter and thrown it away, its head would have been cut off.


    Its too powerful!


    Is this the legendary Ten Attendants?


    If Ten Attendants is so powerful, then what about the even more powerful Yin Tianzi?


    The people of Ghost Monarch Sect were observing the situation while fleeing for their lives.


    They had to be careful. If they were not careful, they would be affected by the aftershocks of the battle.


    At this moment, they were so shocked that they almost froze on the spot.


    Was this the exchange between experts?


    Unfortunately, they couldnt see the battle between Yin Tianzi and Tianji Zi. It must be even more heartbreaking.


    Just as the Second Bull was about to counterattack, it suddenly felt an extra force in its body. The trident in its hand suddenly shed out. A huge crack appeared, and a violent devouring force emerged from the crack.


    Ten Attendantss facial expression changed drastically, and he retreated with a loud rumble.


    They looked at this bull. There was something strange about this bull. It seemed like there was an expert guiding it from behind.


    Buzz!


    In the next moment, a violent soul binding force enveloped them. Ten Attendantss eyes were filled with extreme fear.


    Because they found out that they had been imprisoned. They werepletely trapped in the same ce, and there was nowhere for them to escape.


    They were like fish on a chopping board. As long as the Second Bull made another fork, they would die without a doubt.


    Moo!


    Looking at Pan Gu, who was being chased and hiding, and was in a sorry state, the Second Bull looked at him disdainfully and arrogantly.


    Trash, how many people were there? Youre being hunted like a dog.


    Oh, you feel like a dog is scolding people!


    While fleeing, Pan Gu didnt let go of his words. When he returned, he had to tell this to Uncle Dog.


    The Second Bull paused. Fuck, this bastard actually did such a wicked thing.


    Lets switch! Youe and fight these seven people, Ill deal with those ten!


    Pan Gu took the opportunity to threaten. Although the Second Bull wasnt happy, it still moved to the front of the seven Yama Kings. The pitchfork instantly imprisoned the seven Yama Kings, and at the same time, it smashed the pitchfork towards them.


    Bang!


    King Bian Cheng was so unlucky that he was smashed into a meat patty. His body and soul were destroyed, and a Spiritual God floated away.


    The Great Dao in the Void suddenly shattered, and a rain of blood gathered. King Bian Chengs soul was shattered.


    Bi Fang!


    The others were stunned as they looked at this scene in disbelief.


    Not only the few Yama Kings were stunned, even Ten Attendants and Pan Gu were stunned.


    What the fuck!


    Especially Pan Gu, he felt like he was being targeted. When he fought with the Yama Kings, the Yama Kings were as fierce as they could be, but when faced with the Second Bull, it was as if they were a whole new group of people.


    If it wasnt for Ten Yama Kings, Pan Gu would have thought that these people were hired by the Second Bull to stall for time.


    Hahaha, you useless fools, let me kill you all!


    As the Second Bull spoke, it suddenly took a step forward and arrived in front of the Fifth Prince. It instantly took out the Dragon Head Trident.


    The Fifth Official Kings expression changed drastically. Without any hesitation, he turned around and fled.


    He didnt want to die yet!


    King Bians strength was above his, and he was instantly killed. Now that the other side wanted to kill him, would he stay and wait for death?


    Eh? I know how to speak?


    The Second Bull mumbled in disbelief.


    Boom!


    With a muted sound, Pan Gu was forcefully propelled backward.


    Enough talk,e and lend a hand!


    When Pan Gu shed with the Ten Attendants, he was promptly sent flying and coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    Hehe, you detain them for now. Ille to your aid after dealing with these few!


    As the Second Bull spoke, its energy suddenly surged. It thrust its trident forward, resulting in an explosive reaction within the Void.


    Opposite him, the stern-faced Yama King was still chastising the Fifth Official King for hisck of morality. But in the very next second, his countenance darkened even further, and he swiftly turned to flee.


    Hehe! Lets bring this to a swift conclusion! As the Second Bull spoke, a scroll of calligraphy and painting emerged from the pouch around its neck. Simultaneously, it dashed through the air, vanishing and reappearing within the Void. When it reemerged, it stood right before King Tai Shan. Without uttering another word, it raised the cattle trough and swung it toward King Tai Shan.


    Crash!


    In front of King Tai Shans anguished, unwilling, and disbelieving eyes, the cattle trough pulverized King Tai Shan into a mess, causing the Great Dao within the Void to shatter once more.


    The calligraphy and painting unfurled slowly, and an imperceptible force suddenly radiated outward. Sensing this force, the expressions of the other Yama Kings instantly changed.


    Today, I, the Second Bull, will y the Ten Yama Kings!


    The Second Bull roared, and its pitchfork swung. Simultaneously, it directed its pitchfork at _.


    You


    Brothers, dont linger here, flee!


    The King of Equality bellowed in fury. Concurrently, he turned to escape. However, in the very next moment, his expression shifted.


    It wasnt just him; everyone else also experienced a transformation. Their eyes were filled with disbelief.


    An immense and potent force ensnared them. They were utterly immobilized.


    Their minds were left with only one question: How is this conceivable?


    <strong>Go to Read More Wonderful Plots</strong>

 Chapter 626

    <h4>Chapter 626</h4>


    C626 The Birth of Stars


    Ten Attendants and the few Yama Kings raised their heads with difficulty and looked at the Void. There was only a calligraphy and painting that they didnt put in their eyes.


    The energy that hadpletely imprisoned them came from this painting.


    It was leaking, not releasing!


    At this moment, the painting had yet to be fully unfolded!


    This despairing scene was ying out.


    A terrifying aura that blotted out the sky and covered the earth swept across the entire Burial World.


    When the painting was fully unfolded, there was only one word on the paper: Freeze!


    All of you,e back!


    Yin Tianzis voice was heard. Following his voice, the painting started burning within the Void.


    Without any hesitation, Ten Attendants and the few Yama Kings turned around and fled.


    They had long lost the will to fight in their hearts. This little fatty and this cow were too strange. They were simply no match for them.


    One should know that they had once escaped from Tianji Zi safely.


    After so many years, their strength had advanced to the Extreme Tao Stage. Although their strength had increased, theirbat strength seemed to have be weaker.


    They couldnt even defeat a little fatty and a cow.


    What kind of strength is this?


    I know who this little fatty is. He must be Mr. Zhangs disciple!


    Mr. Zhang? Zhang Xuan? How is this possible? Zhang Xuan was very famous, and his strength was also quite strong. But who were these people? Ten Yama Kings, and it was also Ten Attendants. They were all powerful existences who had fought Tianji Zi before. Could Zhang Xuans disciple be stronger than the subordinates of Yin Tianzi?


    What nonsense are you talking about? Why arent you getting lost while Ten Yama Kings and Ten Attendants arent paying attention to us? Do you want to die?


    An elder spoke angrily through divine sense.


    Was he an idiot?


    Each and every one of you is as weak as an ant. Why are you talking about that weak elephant here?


    Are you qualified?


    Within the Great Dao.


    Zhang Xuan walked out from the King Qinguangs Pce and looked at the world that belonged solely to him. Inexplicably, his heart was filled with pride.


    In this world, he was like a god that had been passed down from generation to generation.


    Unfortunately, this world had yet to give birth to a new life.


    Suddenly, Zhang Xuan was stunned. Could it be that all the worlds in the universe were simr existences?


    How many stars could he have? Then could all the worlds in the universe belong to other people?


    When he thought of this, Zhang Xuans heart thumped. It wasnt impossible.


    There was always someone better than him. Zhang Xuan understood the principle of there is always someone better than him.


    Besides, the first star had already shown signs of life.


    If it continued to develop, it would not be nonsense to give birth to primates.


    Perhaps, if I continue to do my mission, this space will really give birth to a Sun Tear star.


    Zhang Xuan thought.


    Ding Congrattions to host forpleting the beginner hidden mission, Great Dao + 1000 meters!


    Zhang Xuan was stunned. What had happened recently?


    He did not do anything. Why did the system always remind him that he hadpleted the mission?


    Could it be that a bug had appeared in the system?


    Buzz!


    In the next moment, Zhang Xuan was dumbfounded.


    He saw a violent vibrationing from above his head.


    He raised his head and looked up. He saw that the countless Qi in the Void were retracted. The four elements, earth, fire, and wind were especially active.


    This is


    Zhang Xuan widened his eyes. Could this be the process of the birth of stars?


    This was the first time he hadpleted a mission in the Great Dao Space. He didnt expect to see such a shocking scene.


    Seeing the birth of a star so slowly in front of his eyes, Zhang Xuan was shocked, as if he hadprehended something.


    Ding Congrattions to host for triggering andpleting the intermediate hidden mission, Great Dao + 1000 meters!


    Ding Congrattions to host forprehending supernatural power Asuras Gate.


    Note: Asuras Gate, one of the Six Paths of Reincarnation.


    Thus, a star had yet to fully form, and another star was born above Zhang Xuans head.


    Looking at the two stars that were gradually forming above his head, Zhang Xuan sat down cross-legged and silentlyprehended.


    Seeing Ten Yama Kings and Ten Attendants running away, Pan Gu and the Second Bull didnt dare to chase after them.


    They were lucky that Tianji Zi and their master had made a move just now. Otherwise, if Yin Tianzi showed up, they would have turned into two piles of feces.


    Second Bull, am I masters disciple, or are you? Why were you the one who killed so many people just now, and I was being hunted everywhere? Pan Gu was depressed.


    How would I know?!


    The Second Bull was smug. This time, what excited it the most was not the inheritance of the Ox-Head Emissary, but the fact that it had learned how to speak.


    Hmm?


    Right at this moment, Pangu and the Second Bull suddenly felt two mysterious powers envelop them. In the next second, they disappeared from where they were.


    Dong!


    A palm pped over.


    An iparably huge hole was left in the ground, and a rich deathly energy filled the entire space.


    If nothing unexpected happened, no new life would be born in this ce for ten million years.


    The Nether Blood Sea.


    Sitting on the throne, Yin Tianzis expression was uncertain as he looked in the direction of the courtyard.


    Zhang Xuan, who the hell are you?


    Emperor, we


    Ten Attendants and a few Yama had returned, and their expressions were extremely awkward.


    Dont be discouraged. Its not that you guys are weak, its just that the other party is too strong!


    I have alreadyprehended that realm. Just now, after fighting Tianji Zi a few times, he had alsoprehended it.


    Next, I will continue my secluded cultivation and strive to break through to the Sovereign Realm. During this period of time, all of you will activate all of your Bronze Sect and attack the ruined chaotic world with all of your strength.


    Dont worry. During this period of time, Tianji Zi will also use all of his strength to break through to the Sovereign Realm. He doesnt have the energy to interfere in this matter!


    Hearing Yin Tianzis words, Ten Attendants became excited while King Chujiang hesitated.


    He deliberated for a moment before asking, Emperor, what if someone from the courtyard takes action?


    Dont worry, I will release my Qi before I go into seclusion. Whether it is Zhang Xuan or Zhang Hao, they are not fools. Right now, they are facing us. Breaking through to the Sovereign realm is the most important thing. They dont have the energy to do anything.


    Are you all afraid of his disciples?


    Yin Tianzi looked at King Chujiang.


    Where is this?


    Pan Gu and the Second Bulls hearts were beating rapidly. This world was too strange. Not only was it quiet, it was also empty.


    Moo!


    The Second Bull couldnt speak again. It sensed a familiar Taoist Charm. It had only seen this kind of Taoist Charm in its owners body.


    Sure enough, it was the same as Linshuang. It could not speak when it was by its masters side.


    What did you say? This is Masters territory?


    Master, Master!


    Pan Gu shouted.


    Moo!


    The Second Bull signaled him to stop shouting and pointed at the world barrier.


    Pan Gu looked depressed.


    Eh? Why is there a King Qinguangs Pce here?


    Pan Gu and the Second Bull turned around and saw the King Qinguangs Pce standing there.


    The man and the cow immediately felt afortable auraing from it.


    They came to the gate and looked inside.

 Chapter 627

    <h4>Chapter 627</h4>


    C627 The Incarnation of the Great Dao?


    Calm down little building.


    Tianji Zi gazed toward the direction of Burial World, his eyes brimming with excitement.


    Indeed, Yin Tianzi has reached this level. Wonderful! I wont be solitary on this path anymore. Its a pity he emerged from seclusion a bit prematurely. Otherwise, he might have already taken that crucial step.


    After uttering those words, Tianji Zi shifted his gaze toward the courtyard, his eyes clouded with uncertainty. Zhang Xuans cultivation level


    Tianji Zi was taken aback to discover that thest time he had seen Zhang Xuan, thetters strength had been on the brink of a breakthrough. But how much time had passed? He now couldnt discern Zhang Xuans true strength.


    Moreover, Zhang Xuan had recently shed with Yin Tianzi, yet Zhang Xuan didnt seem to be at a disadvantage. This was an unexpected revtion.


    If Zhang Xuan hadnt concealed his actual strength in the past, his progress would have been remarkably swift.


    Tianji Zis mind was awash with uncertainty as he recollected the old mans fear of Zhang Xuan. Could it be that the old man had made an error in judgment?


    Was Zhang Xuan the true chosen one instead of Yin Tianzi?


    That doesnt seem right. Theres still Zhang Hao. This guy is exceedingly crafty. His Qi vanished in an instant. We wont locate him if we persist in searching.


    Currently, the Chaotic Broken World is far too tranquil. Perhaps it needs a touch of chaos. Only in this manner can we lure Zhang Hao out.


    Tianji Zi mused to himself. He extended his hand, and upon his return, several hundred additional individuals popted the courtyard.


    Who goes there?


    How dare you attack me? Do you realize who I am


    These people bellowed in fury. However, upon glimpsing the countenance of the person before them, they all stood frozen, incapable of uttering a word.


    Its Senior Tianji Zi! Its Senior Tianji Zi! Greetings, Senior!


    Upon seeing Tianji Zi, whether in the Chaotic Battlefield or throughout the entire universe, excitement surged within everyone. Each individual knelt on the ground and prostrated themselves repeatedly.


    I grant you the means to attain the Imperial Emperor realm and the Ultimate Path. Upon your return, bring justice to the people of the Nine States. The honor of the Peaceful Abode must not be vited!


    In return, when the Burial World arrives, I shall permit all of you to dwell on the 30th Third Layer!


    As soon as Tianji Zi concluded his words, the eyes of these individuals sparkled with hope.


    Thank you, Senior!


    I am ready to serve you!


    When these individuals heard that Tianji Zi intended to confront Zhang Xuan, they were momentarily surprised. Nevertheless, considering Qihuangs long-standing conflicts with the upants of the courtyard, it didnt appear too extraordinary.


    Zhang Xuan and Tianji Zi naturally inclined toward the more renowned Tianji Zi.


    Tianji Zi was an unparalleled expert who had defeated Yin Tianzi, overshadowing Zhang Xuans reputation.


    The impending Great Cmity mentioned by Bai Xiaosheng was imminent, and they had been searching for a solution to ovee it. With Tianji Zi offering his help, it was precisely what they desired.


    Moreover, the abundant resources within the Nine Prefectures had long lured the covetous eyes of many. However, due to the location of the small courtyard within the Nine Prefectures, they had refrained from overstepping. Now, with the backing of the Meditation Minor Building, what did they have to fear?


    Seize the opportunity!


    They had already devised a n to initiate a conflict within Jiuzhou!


    To aplish what they had been too hesitant to do in the past.


    Tianji Zi grinned as he gazed at the gathering. He immediately saw through their thoughts.


    Zhang Haos primary concern was the human race. He was determined topel Zhang Hao to reveal himself, regardless of how chaotic the situation became for the Human n.


    He would not permit anyone to elude his control.


    Despite Yin Tianzis enigmatic nature, he could still gather information about him. Zhang Hao was someone who had ventured beyond his sphere of influence, and he wouldnt tolerate such an existence.


    He intended to enter seclusion and strive to emerge at the eleventh hour. Engaging Yin Tianzi alone in battle wouldnt enable him to advance further. Yin Tianzi represented death while he represented life; they were in opposition. He required the interference of a third party to attain the Overlord realm or even higher realms.


    For millennia, he had been delving into the Great Dao. He was confident that there must be a realm beyond the Sovereign level. The Sovereign realm wasnt his ultimate destination despite the years hed waited. He aimed to use this opportunity to transcend the Sovereign realm in one leap.


    Fortunately, the Great Dao also possessed Spiritual Wisdom. With everything in ce, he only required a favorable circumstance.


    Zhang Xuans arrival was like a blessing from above. The more adversaries he faced, the better it was for him. A greater number of opponents would allow him to reach greater heights.


    Yin Tianzi, Zhang Hao, Zhang Xuan, all of you should diligently cultivate! If you ck off, I wont be pleased!


    Tianji Zi gazed at the cosmos with a smile in his eyes.


    He also needed to enter seclusion to maintain his peak condition. This was the only way he could break through at the most opportune moment.


    After everyone departed, Tianji Zi smiled and quietly reclined on his deck chair.


    A spectral form separated from his body and entered the cottage.


    If someone were to enter, they would be astounded by a chilling sight.


    There still appeared to be Tianji Zi present.


    Tianji Zi wore a cold expression, a stark contrast to the friendly demeanor he disyed outside.


    The Tianji Zi seen in the room exuded an icy aura, unlike the affable facade he presented outside.


    They found themselves in the Nether Blood Sea.


    Yin Tianzi, seated upon the bone throne, slowly opened his eyes.


    A resonating sound filled the air.


    Ten Attendants and a few Yama returned in a disheveled state, their expressions extremely ufortable.


    Twenty supreme experts, themselves, had been humiliated by two Imperial Emperors to such a degree that it was aplete disgrace.


    Yin Tianzi gazed at the group and spoke in a t tone, Dont be so disheartened. It was Zhang Xuan who faced all of you.


    Ten Attendants and some Yama members froze upon hearing this revtion. Nheless, their countenances remained grim, as even if it was Zhang Xuan who had challenged them, it wouldnt be a source of pride for them.


    Zhang Xuan was just an up-anding figure.


    Suffering a defeat at the hands of a junior without the ability to retaliate was an intolerable humiliation for them.


    Yin Tianzi perceived their intentions and conveyed in an emotionless manner, Theres no need for this. Zhang Xuan possesses extraordinary qualities.


    Yin Tianzi wrinkled his brow, seemingly puzzled. He added, He is highly likely to be the offspring of Zhang Hao. Furthermore, during my confrontation with Tianji Zi, we had a discussion.


    Zhang Xuan might also be an embodiment of the Great Dao.


    As he made this statement, a profound silence enveloped the entire scene.


    Everyone gazed at Yin Tianzi in astonishment. The embodiment of the Great Dao?


    How could that be possible?


    The Great Dao was intangible andcked color. It was an ethereal yet substantial existence.


    Nevertheless, Zhang Xuan was a living, breathing human being, a corporeal entity with flesh and blood.


    If Zhang Xuan were truly the embodiment of the Great Dao, would there be any hope left for the Sovereign and Tianji Zi?


    When Yin Tianzi observed the expressions on everyones faces, a subtle smile emerged on his lips.


    Even if Zhang Xuan is the Incarnation of the Great Dao, he still needs to develop. The process of Great Dao Transformation will also exact a price.


    Do not assume that the Great Dao is so enigmatic. Remember, you were once a Grand Taoist Master!

 Chapter 628

    <h4>Chapter 628</h4>


    C628 Guess


    One more thing, you have to be careful, when you fought me just now


    Yin Tianzi looked at the 30 Third Layer and said, The Tianji Zi who attacked me shouldnt be his main body. The real Tianji Zi might have already taken that step.


    Boom!


    Everyone widened their eyes when they heard this. They couldnt help but feel shocked.


    Emperor, this


    This is absolutely impossible!


    If he had taken that step a long time ago, then he


    For someone like Tianji Zi, if he had already taken that step, he would have done something a long time ago instead of being as silent as he was now.


    I am only guessing, but you all know that my intuition has always been very urate. Of course, there is another possibility.


    Yin Tianzi looked at the thirty Third Layer and said, Tianji Zi purposely suppressed his own strength. The overlord realm isnt his final destination. He wants to take this opportunity to break through the overlord realm and reach the overlord realm!


    Before the crowd could recover from their shock, Yin Tianzi continued, Perhaps Tianji Zi hasprehended a technique to extend the Great Dao, which allows him to graft the Great Dao that other people haveprehended onto his Great Dao.


    So, he isnt in a hurry to attack us, but is supporting us!


    Yin Tianzis voice was neither fast nor slow.


    Impudent!


    Tianji Zi is so scheming. Who does he think he is?


    Continuing the Great Dao? Is there such an evil art in this world? Besides, the Great Daoprehended by the Sovereign King is the opposite of his Great Dao. The twopletely different Great Dao, how is he going to continue?


    Everyone looked at Yin Tianzi, not believing his words.


    In their minds, the Emperor was the strongest under the heavens.


    Last time, if it wasnt for Zhang Hao and Tianji Zi joining hands, Tianji Zi and Zhang Hao would never have been a match for the Emperor.


    If my guess is correct, what Tianji Zi needs to do next is to stir up the chaos in the Chaotic Broken World and force Zhang Hao out. He will never allow a person who isnt under his control to exist.


    Yin Tianzis expression was cold. No emotion could be seen on his face.


    Wheres Zhang Xuan? Emperor, doesnt Tianji Zi know Zhang Xuan as well?


    King Chujiang, who had recovered, asked with a puzzled expression.


    Thats why I tried to probe him earlier. But I didnt expect Zhang Xuan to be so profound. Tianji Zi didnt manage to find out anything.


    Furthermore, the incarnation of Heavenly Dao has probably found Tianji Zi and asked him to cooperate with him!


    Butparatively speaking, Zhang Hao is more of a threat to Tianji Zi. After all, Zhang Hao is hiding in the dark, and Tianji Zi cant find Zhang Hao at all. Perhaps he suspects that Zhang Hao has joined hands with me. Thats why Zhang Hao has been hiding in the dark for tens of millions of years without leaving any trace.


    The more Yin Tianzi thought about it, the brighter the smile on his face became.


    Heavenly Dao Incarnation? Ten Attendants and the other Yama trembled. The development of the matter had exceeded their expectations.


    Even the Great Dao and Heavenly Dao Incarnation had appeared!


    In the past, they had thought that they were strong enough to survive this great tribtion.


    Ever since the birth of the world, there had been countless great tribtions. However, the strongest expert that had died was Great Taoist Master. Although this great tribtion was much more serious than the previous ones, it shouldnt have affected them.


    But now, ording to what the Emperor said, even an expert like the Emperor might not be safe, let alone them.


    This time, even the Great Dao and Heavenly Dao had been deployed. What else couldnt happen?


    Dont be so pessimistic. Zhang Hao and I are not to be trifled with. When Tianji Zi was plotting against us, we were also using him.


    Next, if he intends to cause trouble, Im sure the chaos in the Chaotic World will be even more chaotic. Then, my strength will gradually increase. As long as I break through to the Sovereign realm first, Tianji Zi will die for sure!


    Give me a year at most. I will certainly break through. So, all of you can kill as much as you want during this period of time. Just avoid the people in the courtyard!


    Zhang Xuan in the small courtyard might be the biggest variable in this catastrophe. Tianji Zis eyes are all fixed on Zhang Hao. So, all of you should focus on Zhang Xuan during this period of time.


    Yes!


    Everyone replied respectfully.


    Yin Tianzis expression did not change. He took out a small cauldron, causing the entire Netherworld Blood Sea to tremble. The heaven and earth shook as a vast and mighty death energy emerged.


    Everyone looked at him in shock, and a few Yama Kings seemed to have thought of something. They all looked at Emperor Yin with hope in their eyes.


    They saw Emperor Yin take out a few pieces of paper and a Heaven and Earth Brush. A vast and mighty power of the Great Dao emerged, and everyone looked at it excitedly.


    The Heaven and Earth Pen, the apanying Spiritual Treasure of the Emperor, was also what the Emperor relied on to be Emperor Yin.


    Now that they had seen the Emperor Heaven and Earth Brush taken out, the few Yama Kings were even more certain of what the Emperor was going to do next.


    Heaven and earth as the basis, sun and moon as the basis. Today, Jiang Zheng is conferred the title of King Qinguang of Burial World.


    At this moment, his aura soared into the clouds, and the heavens and the earth were eclipsed.


    Something seemed to have happened in the dark. The winds and clouds were surging, and the blood sea of theherworld was surging.


    Buzz!


    The Void shook, and it seemed as if the heavens and the earth were searching for something.


    Yin Tianzis face flushed red. He increased the input of the power of the Great Dao. Obviously, this Heaven and Earth Pen required a huge amount of energy.


    Everyone looked at it expectantly. Suddenly, a soul fragment glittered above the nine heavens. Gradually, the soul fragment devoured the surrounding energy and slowly recovered.


    Good!


    Big brother is saved!


    Everyone shouted in pleasant surprise.


    Within the Void, the Tribtion Clouds gathered together, and numerous lightning dragons were faintly visible within the clouds.


    Everyone looked slightly flustered. Unlike the people of Chaotic Battlefield, they were even more terrified of the tribtion lightning.


    Yin Tianzi coldly harrumphed, then he forcefully pped the Tribtion Clouds in the Void.


    The Tribtion Clouds was dispersed, causing the world to tremble even more.


    A second soul fragment appeared, and everyone was pleasantly surprised to recognize that it was King Bian Chengs soul fragment.


    The two soul fragments frantically devoured the blood within the Nether Blood Sea and gradually grew in size, taking on the shape of a human.


    King Bians inheritance hadnt been taken away by the heavens and the earth, so he recovered very quickly, and in the blink of an eye, he recovered.


    He first had a nk expression, then remembered what had happened before. He bowed to Yin Tianzi, then returned to the group and looked hopefully at them.


    Unfortunately, Big Brothers inheritance was taken away, and his divine spark was damaged. He was only recognized by the Laws of Burial World. If he went to the Chaotic Broken World, his strength would be affected.


    It doesnt matter. Its already enough to revive Big Brother. Dont ask for so much. Besides, with Big Brothers talent, its a piece of cake for him to take back the inheritance that belongs to him.


    Emperor Songforted. The others nodded in agreement. The current situation was the best, at least he was still alive.


    King Qinguang opened his eyes. His eyes were filled with confusion.


    Yin Tianzi frowned and waved his hand. A stream of energy and memories rushed into King Qinguangs mind.


    King Qinguangs eyes turned from confusion to anger. He knelt on the ground respectfully.


    All of you, go!


    Yin Tianzis face turned pale. Obviously, all of this wasnt easy for him.

 Chapter 629

    <h4>Chapter 629</h4>


    C629 The Army of Undead


    Walking out of the mysterious space, Pan Gu and the Second Bull were stunned.


    I feel like that world belongs to us!


    The Second Bull was bouncing around excitedly. In that world, they seemed to be one with that world, as if the world could be created by them.


    As long as their strength was sufficient, they could create anything they wanted in that world.


    Wasnt this the legendary God of Creation?


    Master probably created this for us!


    Little Guo Guo and Nannan both had their owns. He had been envious of them for a long time, but now he had one too. Pan Gus heart was pounding. Master was too good to him.


    Lets go out. We havent had enough fun yet. Where are we going next?


    As the Second Bull spoke, it kicked Pan Gu out with its hoof.


    After they came out, they found that they were still in Burial World.


    Find a door!


    Pan Gu was helpless. He could clearly travel to any world through the Jade Door in the depths of his memory, but for some reason, an energy barrier appeared and stopped him.


    As they walked forward, the sound of fighting suddenly came. When they walked over, the Bramble Ghost King was surrounded by a group of skeletons. The ground around him was littered with corpses, it was likely that he was the only one left from the Ghost Monarch Sect.


    With a wave of Pan Gus hand, a dense death energy emerged. Behind him, a majestic shadow gradually stared at him.


    Pan Gus eyes released two terrifying bolts of ck lightning. The moment those bone frames saw the lightning, they didnt say anything and just ran away.


    The Second Bull took out its pitchfork. A devouring power surged out, and those bone racks instantly fell to the ground, losing their life-force.


    The Bramble Ghost King looked at everything in front of him in a daze. His heart couldnt help but tremble. How difficult was it to defend against these bone racks? Just look at the pile of corpses on the ground and you will know.


    Aftering in, their strength had been greatly improved. Even so, they still found it hard to defend against this pile of skeletons. If Pan Gu and the Second Bull didnte, he wouldnt be able to hold on for much longer.


    Putong!


    The Bramble Ghost King copsed to the ground. He was too tired. He had been fighting for more than half a month, and he was exhausted.


    Uncle you


    Before Pan Gu could finish his words, the King Qinguangs Pce in his mind suddenly appeared above his head.


    Dong!


    The King Qinguangs Pce expanded with the wind, turning into a huge and magnificent pce. It was emitting an oppressive aura that sent chills down ones spine.


    The surrounding air was instantly filled with killing intent.


    Just as the Bramble Ghost King was stunned, a ray of light suddenly shot out from the pce and enveloped his body.


    Under the stunned eyes of Pan Gu and the Second Bull, the Bramble Ghost King fell to the ground and began crying, as if he was suffering a great pain.


    Buzz! Buzz!


    The King Qinguangs Pce began shaking, with a specific rhythm.


    Uncle, how are you?


    Pan Gu and Second Bull were stunned, as if the King Qinguangs Pce was modifying the Bramble Ghost Kings body.


    Buzz!


    The Bramble Ghost King was pulled into the King Qinguangs Pce.


    Pan Gu and the Second Bull quickly walked in, only to see the Bramble Ghost King floating next to the Heaven Master in the hall. It had a serene expression on its face, apparently it was receiving some kind of inheritance.


    At the same time.


    All the worlds in the universe.


    Bronze Sect after Bronze Sect appeared and opened. A vast army of undead entered, and some small sects were instantly drowned by the army of undead. In front of the army of undead, they simply did not have the strength to fight back.


    Even some holynds were quickly surrounded by the army of undead.


    Only a few spectral cultivators blocked the army of undead when it came to attacking.


    The experts of Burial World appeared one by one. The moment they appeared, the ground began to crack, and the Yellow Springs River flowed out. The area within ten thousand miles instantly turned into an ocean of ghosts.


    Just as they were about to die again, a few small sects suddenly unleashed their terrifying power and strength, annihting the army of specters.


    The surrounding people saw the savior of the world and rushed to these sects to seek protection. These people didnt reject any of them and kept them in their sects.


    Just when these people were rejoicing that they were saved, a powerhouse appeared and requested them to go to Jiuzhou, iming that the source of all this disaster was because of the small courtyard.


    As long as the small courtyard was destroyed, the army of undead would naturally return to Burial World.


    All of a sudden, everyones eyes focused on Jiuzhou.


    Chaotic Battlefield.


    When the Bronze Sect appeared, all the big families were already making preparations.


    The boundless earth was cracking, and the Yellow Springs River was flowing out from the Bronze Sect. A rain of blood fell from the sky, and some of the Blessed and Heavenly Lands were nourished by the rain of blood. The mountain protection formation was just like a void. The ripples of the Spiritual Energy were so powerful that it seemed as if it would dissipate at any moment.


    The entire Chaotic Battlefield was experiencing intense changes. Only those ancient families were still able to maintain their ownnd.


    Everyone in the world was shocked!


    Sun City.


    Jiang Shengyang and his brothers looked worriedly at the Bronze Sect in the Void.


    Sloppy Old Man appeared.


    Old Ancestor!


    Everyone bowed.


    The great cmity has begun!


    Sloppy Old Man looked at the Bronze Sect with his hands behind his back and couldnt help but sigh.


    Perhaps this time, the Chaotic Battlefield will bepletely destroyed.


    Ancestor, do we have any way out?


    Inside the Bronze Sect, powerful auras were leaking out.


    Jiang Shengyang and the others knew that there might be some extremely powerful experts hiding within the sect.


    Sloppy Old Mans expression was solemn. Yes, its in the small courtyard!


    Lu Zhanfang was confused and in disbelief. Zhang Xuan?


    Sloppy Old Man nodded. This time, it might be thest time in Chaotic Battlefield.


    Hearing this, everyones expression became more and more serious.


    The old ancestor had always been optimistic. He had never been so passive before. This was the first time they had seen the old man in such a state.


    Lets give up on Sun City and head to Zhang family. Zhang family has Zhang Haos grand sealing formation. That ce might be the final location of the final battle between Chaotic Battlefield and Burial World.


    Jiang Shengyang looked at the old man and asked, Old ancestor, this time


    The old man shook his head, Tianji Zi values his own strength the most. This time, he will definitely not attack!


    Even if he does, it will make this world even more turbid. He will use this to force Zhang Hao out.


    This bastard!


    Dont forget, he is also a member of Chaotic Battlefield!


    A few of the Great Bandits roared with righteous indignation.


    Who told you that Tianji Zi is from the Chaotic Battlefield? All of a sudden, the old man revealed a shocking secret.


    Isnt that so?


    The Great Bandits looked at the old man in puzzlement.


    Hehe, Tianji Zi has never been a member of Chaotic Battlefield. He came from an extremely mysterious world, although he tried his best to hide this fact.


    Not only him, after many years of investigation, Old Ancestor Zhang Hao suspected that Yin Tianzi and Tianji Zi came from the same world.


    Sloppy Old Man said as he looked at the thirty Third Layer in the distance.


    A world called Earth!


    <strong>Go to Read More Wonderful Plots</strong>

 Chapter 630

    <h4>Chapter 630</h4>


    C630 Sun Citys Conjecture


    What? Yin Tianzi and Tianji Zi originated from the same ce? How can this be?


    Indeed. Tianji Zi belongs to the Human n, whereas Yin Tianzi is from the Burial World. They represent different life forms. Elder, are you absolutely certain youre not mistaken?


    Jiang Shengyang stared at Sloppy Old Man in disbelief.


    If the elder imed that Tianji Zi and Zhang Xuan hailed from the same origin, he would ept it without hesitation.


    Zhang Xuan was enigmatic and extraordinarily formidable, just as Tianji Zi was renowned as the worlds strongest expert.


    These two individuals had suddenly emerged in this world. Their backgrounds remained shrouded in mystery, with no discernible traces to follow.


    Despite assertions from the Zhang family that Zhang Xuan might be their long-lost young master, concrete evidence was elusive.


    Moreover, Jiang Shengyang had never heard of the Earth referenced by the elder.


    Thump!


    Jiang Shengyangs eyes widened as a sudden realization struck him.


    Elder, do you think the Zhang family intentionally propagated the notion that Zhang Xuan is their lost scion? Could it be Elder Zhang Hao deliberately leaked this information?


    Or perhaps Zhang Xuan is Jiang Shengyangs eyes sparkled with insight. Zhang Xuan is the reincarnation of Elder Zhang Hao!


    Upon hearing Jiang Shengyangs conjecture, those around him gulped nervously. It didnt seem entirely imusible.


    Zhang Xuan was an exceedingly peculiar individual.


    He had materialized seemingly out of nowhere several years ago, residing in seclusion in a remote locale. Then, suddenly, he wielded a power so formidable it instilled despair in onlookers.


    Were it not for the rebirth of a formidable expert, he would have found himself submerged in the mire.


    Regardless of how brilliant an individual might be, could they truly make such rapid advancements in just a few years?


    Even the unparalleled prodigy Zhang Changsheng took over a century to reach such a stage. From their perspective, this already marked the pinnacle of human potential.


    I interrogated Zhang Tiangang. He pledged on his very soul that he had no involvement. Senior Zhang Haos Qi erupted in the Burial World two days ago. That senile fool Zhang Tiangang went to confront him.


    During that period, Zhang Xuan was confined to the small courtyard, making it improbable for him to be the reincarnation of Senior Zhang Hao, the Sloppy Old Man stated with uncertainty, indicating his own doubts.


    Esteemed Ancestor, in your estimation, how significant are the disparities between Tianji Zi, Yin Tianzi, Senior Zhang Hao, and Zhang Xuan?


    Lu Zhanfang inquired with keen interest.


    The others, intrigued by Lu Zhanfangs question, also turned their gaze towards the venerable Ancestor.


    Aside from Jiang Shengyang, the rest harbored a deep curiosity about this elderly ancestor.


    Extreme Tao Stage!


    Their elder brother had just informed them about the existence of an ancient ancestor at the Extreme Tao Stage behind Sun City. Sun Citys enduring presence in the Chaotic Battlefield wasnt solely due to their elder brothers prowess but also owed to the formidable presence of this ancestor from ancient times.


    Only upon encountering their ancient ancestor did they realize that the Monarch Stage wasnt the pinnacle of martial arts. Even their ancestor, who resided in the Extreme Tao Stage Realm, didnt represent the ultimate achievement in martial arts.


    Luo Hous remarkable emergence and advancement into the Extreme Tao Stage Realm had left them speechless and astonished.


    A Martial Cultivator in the Extreme Tao Stage Realm possessed such immense power that a single palm strike could obliterate an entire world, causing even the heavens and earth to quake.


    Despite Luo Hous formidable strength, he found himself powerless against Tianji Zi.


    It was then that theyprehended the vast disparity between themselves and Tianji Zi.


    Given ample time and guidance from such a formidable ancestor, they might eventually reach that level. However, the sudden onset of the war caught thempletely unprepared.


    No one can provide a definitive answer to this question because nobody can gauge the strength of the four individuals!


    But if forced to rank them, Tianji Zi would undoubtedly hold the top position globally, followed by the second son of the Yin Prince and Zhang Haos third son. Zhang Xuans strength is considered rtively inferior among the four.


    Yet, this ranking isnt entirely urate. Tianji Zi, Zhang Hao, and Yin Tianzi possessparable strength, with minor fluctuations possible at any time!


    Upon hearing the ancient ancestors words, Jiang Shengyang and hispanions were momentarily stunned before expressing their surprise, Tianji Zi ranks first? Old ancestor, are you certain? Yin Tianzi nearlyid waste to the entire Chaotic World.


    Old Ancestor, Senior Zhang Hao has secluded himself for tens of millions of years. He was also the primary force against the Yin Son of Heaven. Even without Tianji Zis intervention, given Senior Zhang Haos might the Chaotic World shouldnt have faced destruction. Prince Yin suffered injuries from Tianji Zi and Senior Zhang Hao.


    Countless years have passed, yet theres been no activity in the Burial World. Prince Yin must be recuperating from his injuries. Do you believe that Old Ancestor Zhang Hao is the most outstanding genius in the world?


    Clearly, they had no objections regarding Zhang Xuans ranking. The only dissenters were Tianji Zi and the other two.


    We hope that Senior Tiangang can locate Senior Zhang Hao swiftly. This would instill confidence in our Human n to resist.


    Zheng Meng expressed with optimism, receiving nods of agreement from the others.


    On a narrow path.


    A man strolled with a long spear strapped to his back, riding atop a bull.


    Third Bull, do you reckon I should echo Old Guans words, Chen Ming in the courtyard, before taking action?


    Theyve all made quite a name for themselves out here, but I seem to be the only one without amendable reputation.


    Moo!


    The Third Bull cast a nce at Chen Ming. Youre the Masters disciple and also his brother-inw. Your reputation isnt as crucial anymore.


    What youre saying sounds simr. Forget it, I dont want to dwell on it. Our purpose here is training. We traverse the world, moving about freely. Staying confined to the small courtyard all day makes us susceptible to illness!


    I sense a bottleneck in my progress. You see, this is the downside of intensive training. Although it elerates my growth, it feels as though Im a fledgling being hand-fed by the Master.


    Chen Ming leisurely took a sip from the wine pot, his aura subtly surging.


    Moo!


    The Third Bull regarded Chen Ming with scorn. If you want to shake off the image of being coddled, then abstain from drinking the owners brewed wine if you dare!


    Shameless!


    In the subsequent moment, upon seeing therge bowl handed over by Chen Ming, the Third Bulls initial disdain transformed into admiration. It then unfurled its hefty tongue, allowing the wine in the bowl to flow into its stomach.


    Buzz!


    Its aura surged and fluctuated intensely. The Third Bulls cultivation had sessfully advanced.


    Buzz buzz!


    A sound of air being pierced sounded out as several hundred experts materialized before Chen Ming.


    They gazed greedily at the Third Bull under Chen Mingsmand, exchanging nces amongst themselves. Stepping forward, a man addressed Chen Ming, Youngster, we are the experts from Purple Mountain. Ever heard of it? Our Sect Master holds the pinnacle of Imperial Emperor status. This bull Were interested in purchasing it. So, whats your price?


    Boss, Ive heard talk of three bulls in thepound. Could this be one of them?


    Suddenly interjected one of them.


    The others paused for a moment, then swiftlyprehended what this individual was insinuating.


    The bull in thepound was believed to be at least at the Monarch Stage. While the one before them didnt seem to match that description exactly, they could easily im otherwise.


    This way, they wouldnt need to worry about potential repercussions if they engaged in conflict, suspecting the youth before them belonged to another faction.

 Chapter 631

    <h4>Chapter 631</h4>


    C631 The Experienced Chen Ming


    Chen Ming and the Third Bull looked at each other, speechless.


    Did they run into a robbery?


    Purple Mountain?


    The two of them came here mainly to destroy a sect called Mystic Heavenly Sect.


    This Mystic Heavenly Sect had been very active during this period of time. Every day, they would shout out some words against the small courtyard, and even hold a Profound Sky Meeting to discuss how to deal with the small courtyard.


    Chen Ming and the others didnt expect that they would run into this force called the Purple Mountain before they could find the Mystic Heavenly Sect.


    Thats good too. It wouldnt be toote to destroy this sect first, and then look for the Mystic Heavenly Sect.


    Judging from the strength of these people, the Purple Mountain wasnt a big sect.


    That Chen Ming said.


    Hahaha bull, this bull is ours!


    As long as this thing is properly tamed, it will definitely be a good battle pet!


    I was wondering why there was a magpie chirping in front of my window today, so its a good thing!


    Hahaha, Eldest Senior Brothers luck is still the best!


    Before Chen Ming could finish his words, an arrogant and despotic voice sounded in the air. Before the voice could fade, a group of people had already appeared above everyones heads.


    This group of peoples Qi rushed into the sky and stood above their heads. They didnt restrain their Qi at all, they were even more arrogant.


    Eldest Senior Brother, its the people of Mystic Heavenly Sect!


    Damn it, why are we so unlucky? We have encountered these bandits. Our business this time is going to be in vain!


    Its Eldest Senior Brother Ouyang Jingtian from the Mystic Heavenly Sect!


    This is ate Imperial Emperor expert! Hes a Superior Cultivator even in the Mystic Heavenly Sect! Hes known as the number one person in the young generation of all the worlds!


    When they saw that the person who came was from the Mystic Heavenly Sect, the people of the Purple Mountain were terrified, and their expressions changed.


    Some of them saw that the person in the lead was Ouyang Jingtian, and they even made the appearance of wanting to kneel down and lick him.


    Ate Imperial Emperor was a supreme expert that only existed in legends.


    Forget it, lets give this bull to Ouyang Jingtian! We dont want it anymore.


    Make way, make way. Our Purple Mountain and the Mystic Heavenly Sect have been good friends for generations. This bull is still the same in the Purple Mountain!


    The people of the Purple Mountain changed their words one after another. They straightforwardly gave Chen Ming and the Third Bull to the people of the Mystic Heavenly Sect.


    Chen Ming and the Third Bull looked at each other and were convinced.


    They didnt even ask them if they were given the <strong>_ or _</strong>.


    This was simply treating the two of them as an item.


    However, the arrival of this group of people had saved them a lot of trouble. They were worried that they wouldnt be able to find the Mystic Heavenly Sect. They were just about to ask the people of Purple Mountain to bring them to find the Mystic Heavenly Sect, but they didnt expect that the chosen one woulde looking for them.


    This was a pleasant surprise to Chen Ming and the others. Just as they were dozing off, someone brought them a pillow.


    The leader of the group, Ouyang Jingtian, looked at the Third Bullcently. He didnt pay any attention to Chen Ming and the people of the Purple Mountain who were standing beside him.


    The wild and violent energy of the Great Dao spread out. Under the guidance of the Qi, the surrounding Void started surging violently. Ripples spread out in all directions.


    Chen Ming and the Third Bull didnt feel anything when they sensed the Qi. However, the people from the Purple Mountain were scared out of their wits. Their bodies trembled, and some of their faces changed. They looked like they were about to pass out.


    The people of Purple Mountain were angry but didnt dare to say anything. They wanted to step forward and say something nice, but they were stopped by someone outside.


    Those who stopped them looked at them with eyes full of ridicule.


    The people of the Purple Mountain understood what was going on. Their petty thoughts had long been seen through by the people of the Mystic Heavenly Sect. They didnt even want to give them this chance.


    Compared to the Mystic Heavenly Sect, the Purple Mountain was just too weak. They didnt even put them in their eyes.


    This was the sorrow of a small sect. In the eyes of those major powers, they were just a joke.


    This made those people of the Purple Mountain who wanted to take the opportunity to get on the Mystic Heavenly Sects good side feel extremely anxious.


    In front of the Mystic Heavenly Sect, the Purple Mountain was like an ant under an elephants feet. Now that the world was in chaos, the army of undead from the Burial World was still wreaking havoc in the world. If he wanted to survive this catastrophe, he had to improve his own strength. Or, he would have to join an even bigger force.


    Within a radius of 100,000 miles, the Mystic Heavenly Sect was the biggest force.


    Senior Brother Ouyang, this bull was stopped by us. We were just about to grab it and send it to you, but we didnt expect you toe.


    Someone from the Purple Mountain was unwilling to ept this, and said shamelessly.


    Chen Ming and the Third Bull watched on calmly. This scene had made their Practicals Cliff even more colorful.


    Ouyang Jingtian didnt want to pay any attention to this group of people. It was as if he didnt hear what they said. He walked to the front of the Third Bull and stretched out his hand towards the Third Bulls head.


    The Third Bull was unhappy. It liked to see these people fight to the death over it. However, other than the people in the courtyard, no one else had the right to rub their heads.


    The reason why this little trashs aura was so turbulent was because this person had just broken through and had yet to fully control the strength within his body.


    This was obviously the act of pulling the seedlings and helping them grow. In order to deal with this person, the Third Bull felt that one hoof was enough.


    Brother, are you from the Mystic Heavenly Sect?


    The people of the Mystic Heavenly Sect came and went unpredictably. Very few people knew where the stronghold of this sect was. Chen Ming was afraid that he would be happy for nothing, so he felt that it was better to ask about it.


    Who the f * ck are you calling brother?


    Youre courting death, arent you?


    F * ck, I didnt see anyone else here.


    He didnt say anything just now, so we naturally couldnt see him.


    The people of Mystic Heavenly Sect spoke with pride, not putting anyone in their eyes.


    Looking at their calm expressions, it seemed like this was what they should do.


    Are you blind? This is obviously the peerless genius of the Mystic Heavenly Sect, Ouyang Jingtian, Eldest Senior Brother. He is only a thousand years old this year, but he is already ate Imperial Emperor. You actually dont know him? Whats the use of having such eyes?


    The Purple Mountains <strong><i>, Ouyang Jingtian, </i></strong>. The people of the <i>_</i> were still unwilling to miss this opportunity. When they heard Chen Mings words, they scolded him loudly.


    When they heard this mans words, the rest of the people of Purple Mountain were filled with regret. Why didnt they think of berating Chen Ming?


    Sure enough, when they heard this mans words, the gazes of the people from the Mystic Heavenly Sect softened slightly.


    When they saw this scene, the people from the Purple Mountain were filled with regret.


    Chen Ming didnt pay any attention to these clowns from the Purple Mountain. Instead, he looked at Ouyang Jingtian in a daze.


    Ouyang Jingtian was slightly proud of himself. He nodded at Chen Ming. Now, it seemed like his reputation had already spread to hundreds of thousands of miles away.


    Moo!


    The Third Bull indicated that they had yed enough. A small Mystic Heavenly Sect was not worth them wasting so much time.


    Chen Ming nodded in agreement. He also wanted to test his current cultivation base and see who would win against ate Imperial Emperor Martial Cultivator.


    He took a step forward, and a powerful energy soared into the sky.


    Chen Ming looked at Ouyang Jingtian and said, Im young


    Are you people from the Mystic Heavenly Sect?


    Chen Ming had just opened his mouth when a violent Qi suddenly rushed towards him.


    A burly man suddenly appeared and looked coldly at Ouyang Jingtian.


    <strong>Go to Read More Exciting Plots</strong>

 Chapter 632

    <h4>Chapter 632</h4>


    C632 The Strange Zhang Hao


    The abrupt arrival of the hefty man caught Chen Ming off guard.


    His sudden presence was utterly unexpected; there had been no indication of him prior to this moment.


    This suggested that his strength surpassed theirs.


    Chen Ming and the Third Bull gazed at the imposing figure, their mouths agape, eyes widened, almost on the verge of disbelief.


    Moo!


    The Third Bull nudged Chen Ming, hinting that the figure before them bore a striking resemnce to their master.


    Chen Ming gestured for the Third Bull to refrain from such notions; he could discern it for himself.


    The resemnce was uncanny, as if they were cut from the same cloth.


    Could this person possibly be his masters father?


    This realization caused Chen Ming, who had been prepared to attack, to pause. Furthermore, this individuals sudden appearance warranted curiosity; he too wished to discern the mans intentions.


    Regarding their own safety, they harbored no concerns. However, the hand clutching the painting betrayed signs of perspiration.


    Where the hell did youe from? Whats the issue? cursed one of the men from the Purple Mountain.


    Acting swiftly, the Purple Mountain faction moved before the Mystic Heavenly Sect could react, firmlytching onto thetters influence and exploiting every conceivable opportunity.


    Chen Ming and the Third Bull exchanged a nce, recognizing the perilous situation unfolding.


    Moreover, this conduct couldnt bebeled as reckless.


    Even without discerning the opponents aura, one could perceive the peculiarity in their demeanor.


    Ouyang Jingtian remained silent, signaling for the other members of the Mystic Heavenly Sect to do the same. Evidently, he expected the overzealous individuals from the Purple Mountain to defend them.


    The benevolent individuals from the Purple Mountain didnt disappoint. Their leader took a stride forward, raised a hand, and delivered a punch towards the approaching adversaries.


    Chen Ming and the Third Bull promptly retrieved their chairs, melon seeds, and Coke, observing the unfolding spectacle as the brash individuals from the Purple Mountain courted their own demise.


    The men from the Purple Mountain exuded unparalleled dominance, rupturing the fabric of space with a single hand and aiming a punch at their opponents head.


    Their fist carried a formidable force of the Great Dao, apanied by a resounding explosion echoing from the Void.


    Gazing at the approaching fist, Zhang Haos expression turned somewhat vacant. He scrutinized his assant and inquired, Are you also affiliated with the Mystic Heavenly Sect?


    We have no association with the Mystic Heavenly Sect. We simply find you detestable


    Bang!


    Before the man could utter another word, a muffled explosion rent the air, disintegrating his entire body into powder.


    Zhang Hao cast a cold gaze upon the individuals from Purple Mountain. I seek those affiliated with the Mystic Heavenly Sect. If you are not, why impede my progress?


    This sudden development left all onlookers stunned.


    Beads of cold sweat formed on Ouyang Jingtians brow, a chill coursing from the crown of his head down his spine.


    Despite the individual from Purple Mountaincking formidable strength and high standing, he remained a Peak of Great Tao Martial Cultivator.


    Though capable of dispatching this man, doing so wouldnte as effortlessly.


    Whats more, he hadnt even perceived Zhang Haos attack.


    What did this imply?


    It signified his adversarys superiority in strength.


    Ouyang Jingtians heart pounded suddenly as he cursed inwardly.


    Damn it, who are you?


    How dare you assail me in the presence of Mystic Heavenly Sect members? Have you no regard for me, Ouyang Eldest Senior Brother?


    Why waste breath on him? Theres no need for Eldest Senior Brother to act. Allow me.


    His junior brothers words left Ouyang Jingtian so petrified he nearly copsed.


    This time, he was utterly defeated.


    He had been brutally in by these wretches.


    Ouyang Jingtian, without uttering another word, pivoted and ruptured the Void, aiming to flee.


    Are you affiliated with the Mystic Heavenly Sect?


    Seizing Ouyang Jingtians wrist, Zhang Hao emanated a formidable consuming energy from his being.


    In the seeding moment, Chen Ming and hispanions beheld a startling sight.


    They witnessed Ouyang Jingtians form quiver. In an instant, he transformed into a lifeless husk, resembling a statue, with despair and defiance etched in his eyes.


    Chen Ming and the Third Bull were gripped with fear, hastening to gather their belongings.


    Following the absorption of Ouyang Jingtians vital energy, Zhang Hao shut his eyes, engrossed in silent contemtion.


    After a brief interval, he unveiled his eyes, a luminous gleam passing through them.


    His regard towards the chosen ones underwent a shift, akin to viewing a tter of vegetables.


    This


    Senior Brother!


    Escape!


    Some members of the Mystic Heavenly Sect stood stupefied, rooted in ce, while others swiftly departed without hesitation.


    However, with Zhang Haos presence, evasion seemed futile.


    A dense aura of death emanated, creating a barrier spanning a hundred-mile radius.


    Vines sprouted from Zhang Haos form, extending toward all present.


    Curses!


    Chen Ming and Third Bull were taken aback by the sudden appearance of the vines. They had mocked the Mystic Heavenly Sect moments before, only to find themselves under attack soon after.


    ng, ng, ng!


    Third Bull swiftly produced a bell, hovering it over its head. Beams of light cascaded down, forming a protective shield. When the vines shed with the beams, metallic reverberations echoed.


    Chen Ming retrieved a long spear from his back and thrust it into the ground. A violent shockwave emanated from him, repelling the encroaching vines.


    However, the individuals from the Purple Mountain and Mystic Heavenly Sectcked the strength to resist. In an instant, they were ensnared by the vines, morphing into wooden sculptures.


    Zhang Haos Qi surged erratically, visibly intensifying.


    Third Bull, flee!


    Chen Ming bellowed at Third Bull, who nodded vigorously. Together, they breached the deathly barrier, tore through the Void, and attempted to flee.


    Zhang Hao hadnt anticipated someone could thwart his assault. Gazing at Chen Ming and the Third Bull, he quickly deduced it was the long spear and the bell that had nullified his power.


    With a wave of his hand, to the horror of Chen Ming and the Third Bull, the long spear and the bell were now in Zhang Haos possession.


    Chen Ming and the Third Bull were petrified, nearly losing control of their dders.


    It was all over. This time, they were utterly defeated.


    They couldnt match their opponents prowess.


    Before the other, they were as feeble as ants.


    Chen Ming and the Third Bull exchanged nces and wordlessly relinquished the calligraphy and painting they held.


    Zhang Hao inspected the long spear and bell in confusion, sensing their familiar aura.


    Weng!


    The calligraphy and painting unfurled, revealing a Void rift that abruptly enveloped Zhang Hao.


    In the ensuing moment, Chen Ming and the Third Bull witnessed a sight etched into their memories forever.


    They observed the Void cracks traversing Zhang Haos form, conspicuously avoiding direct contact as if his existence were forbidden.


    Unperturbed by the ominous Void fractures, Zhang Hao calmly regarded the long spear and bell in his grasp.


    Suddenly, much to the astonishment of Chen Ming and the Third Bull, he returned the long spear and bell to them.


    You


    Before Zhang Hao couldplete his sentence, he turned and vanished, leaving Chen Ming and the Third Bull bewildered, grappling with the enigma of what transpired.

 Chapter 633

    <h4>Chapter 633</h4>


    C633 Zhang Haos Appearance


    He saw that Zhang Hao, who had the same appearance as his master, had left just like that, and even returned the magic treasure to them before he left.


    All of this had stunned and puzzled Chen Ming and the Third Bull.


    They were fine now?


    Who was that person just now?


    Why did he let them go after killing the people of Mystic Heavenly Sect and Purple Mountain?


    Chen Ming wasnt so arrogant. He thought that it was because of his handsomeness that the man let them go.


    Moo!


    The Third Bull looked at Chen Ming. That man let them go after seeing their magic treasure. Could that man really be rted to their master?


    After all, there were very few people in the world who looked so simr. There were very few people who had no rtionship with each other.


    Chase after them and take a look? Chen Ming raised his eyebrows.


    His master had said that he had never seen his parents, but this person who appeared in front of him and his masters imagination The man let them go after sensing the Qi of their magic treasure. If the man had nothing to do with his master They did not believe it at all.


    Moo!


    The Third Bulls body trembled.


    The opponents strength was too powerful. Just now, they were so scared that they wet their pants. The Third Bull did not want to experience it a second time.


    After all, they could not guarantee that the other party would let them off when they met that person again.


    Their biggest reliance was their masters calligraphy and painting. However, when their masters calligraphy and painting were in front of the other party, they really became ordinary calligraphy and painting. They simply could not cause any harm to the other party.


    One should know that even if it was Tianji Zis clone, the masters calligraphy and painting could kill it.


    They didnt teach him. The opponent waspletely unharmed. This was the first time they had encountered such a situation.


    This caused them to feel uncertain. The danger was simply too great.


    What are you afraid of? Were just here to learn. If the other party really wanted to kill us, they would have attacked us just now. Go, be brave! How about it?


    Chen Ming gritted his teeth and said while stamping his feet.


    Moo!


    Seeing Chen Mings insistence, Third Bull decided to sacrifice his life to apany this lowly person.


    They chased after the direction Zhang Hao had left in.


    Soon, they arrived at the Mystic Heavenly Sect. By the time they arrived, the Mystic Heavenly Sect had already be history.


    Chen Ming and the Third Bull exchanged a nce, both of them could feel the shock in each others eyes.


    How long had it been?


    Everyone on the huge Profound Sky Mountain had been killed. Each and every one of them had turned into a wooden sculpture.


    One of the corpses was surrounded by the Qi of annihtion, which proved that he was extraordinary when he was alive. This man should be a Grandmaster from the Mystic Heavenly Sect, a mighty warrior from the Extreme Tao Stage Realm.


    But at this moment, this Extreme Tao Stage warrior had been killed as well.


    It had only been two minutes since Zhang Hao left them and chased them all the way here, and the huge Mystic Heavenly Sect had been killed just like that.


    So powerful!


    Third Bull, who do you think is stronger than master?


    Chen Ming blindly admired his masters strength, but after seeing this man, he even doubted if his master could catch up to him.


    Moo!


    The Third Bull indicated that its master was powerful.


    However, the courage to bark was obviouslycking.


    This person seems to have devoured some kind of substance in these peoples bodies. This substance is the reason why these peoples strength has suddenly increased.


    Chen Ming looked at them for a while, and his eyes shone brightly. He seemed to know why these people would say those words that were unfavorable to the courtyard to the public.


    Tianji Zi!


    It must be Tianji Zi who ordered these people to do it.


    What about that person?


    Why did he attack these people? Why did he let them go?


    Could it be that this person really had some sort of rtionship with his master?


    Chase!


    Chen Ming said resolutely. The Third Bull nodded its head, and the two tearing Voids chased after him.


    They had an intuition that they might really be able to unravel their masters background.


    Burial World.


    Yin Tianzi, who was in seclusion, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the universe. His eyes shone brightly.


    Zhang Hao, I didnt expect that you would really seed!


    This time, Tianji Zi will be busy in the future. Perhaps your actions will buy me some time.


    Yin Tianzi smiled and closed his eyes to continue his seclusion.


    Almost at the same time, on the other side, the meditation building.


    In the wooden house, Tianji Zi, who had his eyes closed, opened his eyes. His eyes were shining brightly.


    He stood up, and his vast and mighty mind power prated through his body, probing in an unknown direction.


    Outside the small courtyard.


    Tianji Zi, who was lying on the reclining chair, also opened his eyes. At this moment, his face, which was always full of smiles, revealed a ferocious expression.


    His eyes revealed a strange light, as if he had passed through time and space.


    There, a man was killing.


    Just as he wanted to see what that ce was, that person looked at him and waved his hand. He could not see anything.


    Zhang Hao!


    Tianji Zi clenched his fists and turned to look at the wooden house.


    At this moment, the breathing from the wooden house was also rising and falling. Obviously, the people inside were not calm either.


    Perhaps, that old bastard should make his move now. He has been hiding in the universe for so many years, and he has also taken in so many disciples. Even if he doesnt make his move, his disciple should make his move now!


    A voice sounded out from within the wooden house.


    When Tianji Zi heard this, the ferociousness on his face gradually dissipated, as if it was everyones imagination.


    A smile climbed onto his face once again. He looked in a certain direction, and the smile on his face became brighter and brighter.


    Just as Tianji Zis face was full of smiles, in the courtyard, a person stood up and snorted coldly. He stood up and walked out.


    Old man, where are you going?


    Ouyang Jian asked when he saw Qiao Dangdang walking out the door.


    Qiao Dangdangs face turned dark and he scolded, You little bastard, I


    Alright, master, where do you want to go?


    Ouyang Jian obediently changed his words. Qiao Yiyi saw the two children and smiled helplessly.


    When did you two meet and not bicker?


    Wait until we get married!


    Wait till the two of you break up!


    Qiao Dangdang and Ouyang Jian said at the same time.


    This time, Qiao Yiyis face turned ck.


    Qiao Dangdang looked at Ouyang Jian angrily, You little bastard, the outside world is in chaos. Why dont you go outside and train? Why are you staying here every day?


    What does the chaos outside concern me? What is more important than me apanying Yiyi?


    Ouyang Jian disapproved and said with a pout.


    You two are not young anymore, why are you bickering every day!


    Wu Jinghua, who was passing by, heard themotion and said speechlessly.


    Qiao Yiyi smiled awkwardly at Old Wu. Grandpa Wu, are you going out to work again?


    Its time to nt corn. If we dont nt it, we wont be able to eat it next year!


    Old Wu carried the farming tools and looked at Qiao Dangdang. He was speechless and advised, I say, Old Qiao, children have their own grandchildren. You are so old, and the old ancestor has already agreed to their marriage. Why cant you take it?


    Qiao Dangdang twitched his mouth. Old Wu, so this isnt your granddaughter. You dont feel sorry for her, do you?


    Wu Jinghua was speechless. He turned around and left.


    Qiao Dangdang red at Ouyang Jian fiercely and said, You brat, hurry up and go out to train. Zhang brats disciples have all gone out. You are the only one who is stillzing around here every day. You have also learned from Zhang brat for a period of time. Its time to go out.


    Alright, Yiyi, lets go and train! Ouyang Jian climbed up the pole.


    Get lost!


    Qiao Dangdang was furious.

 Chapter 634

    <h4>Chapter 634</h4>


    C634 More and More Chaotic


    Chaotic Battlefield.


    Within the confines of a hidden chamber.


    Seated cross-legged, a figure d in ck surrounded by four suspended swords emitted a formidable and expansive aura of swordsmanship, its sharp intensity weighing heavily in the air.


    It seems youve dedicated yourself to cultivation with great fervor over the years!


    A voice abruptly pierced the silence.


    Who goes there!


    Reacting swiftly, the ck-d figure conjured a sword seal, causing the four swords to multiply into tens of thousands, filling the chamber with an overwhelming barrage of sword energy directed at the source of the voice.


    With a bare-handed strike, the man ruptured the fabric of space, creating a menacing spatial tear that consumed the entire chamber.


    A resounding crash echoed as the two shed within the spatial rupture.


    Amidst the spatial disruption, a thunderous noise reverberated as their conflict unfolded.


    Whats happening?


    This isnt good. Move aside!


    Instantaneously, the spatial crevice cleaved through, catching some individuals off guard, plunging them into its depths.


    Witnessing this spectacle, Faang Qingcang was profoundly stunned.


    The twobatants disyed a level of power that exceeded his wildest expectations.


    Elder, what is this?


    Faang Pinglin approached, beholding the scene with a sense of petrification.


    Could there truly exist such formidable figures in this world?


    He desires anonymity. Direct confrontation would result in our familys annihtion with but a single strike!


    Anxiousness clouded Faang Qingcangs gaze as he observed the sh.


    He acknowledged the formidable nature of the burly figure but hadnt fathomed the extent of his strength, particrly within the Extreme Tao Stage Realm.


    Despite the recent emergence of numerous Extreme Dao experts, Faang Qingcang was certain none rivaled the prowess of the ck-d individual.


    Pinglin, ensure the evacuation of our people!


    Faang Pinglin promptlyplied upon hearing themand.


    Within the Voids crevice, the turbulence of their sh escted. asionally, the force of the Great Dao would seep through, casting misfortune upon the Fang n. Though mere overflow, it posed a lethal threat to their lives.


    Observing this spectacle, Faang Qingcang quelled the residual shockwaves of their confrontation. Yet, numerous members of the Fang family still sumbed to the aftermath.


    Faang Qingcang felt powerless, his only wish being for the robust man to swiftly vanquish his adversary.


    These twobatants relied solely on their bare hands, eschewing external aids. Nevertheless, an array of supernatural abilities was unleashed, leaving spectators bewildered.


    Is this the pinnacle of the Ultimate Path Realm?


    The uproar stirred by the battle drew numerous astonished onlookers, their faces betraying incredulity.


    Is the Fang n truly this formidable?


    Who is that individual from the Fang n? Why do I not recognize him?


    The spectators, astounded, engaged in fervent discussion.


    Perhaps to evade scrutiny, the battling pair gradually withdrew, leaving behind the deste Fang n.


    Onlookers gaped as thebatants exchanged blows. Though they had witnessed the events, it was evident the destruction of the Fang n was unintentional.


    Nheless, the collisions aftermath wrought havoc of terrifying proportions.


    Elder, can you discern the realm of those two seniors?


    A bold junior, emboldened by his lineage, dared to inquire of the elder beside him.


    Hearing this query, the surrounding crowd turned their attention to the elder.


    For he was the venerable ancestor of the Lin family, the foremost n to produce an individual who reached the Extreme Tao Stage in ancient times. Amidst the throng, he stood as the mightiest, possessing the ability to gauge thebatants prowess.


    Unfazed by his juniors question, the elder of the Lin family remained fixated on thebatants, his countenance reflecting profound shock.


    Old ancestor!


    Upon observing theck of response from the elderly Lin family ancestor, the youth couldnt resist shaking his arm, rousing him from his reverie.


    Meeting the gaze of the elder, the child reiterated his earlier inquiry.


    The elderly ancestor offered a wry smile, Innocent child, you credit me too generously. How could I presume to discern the true prowess of such a formidable expert?


    A resounding Boom! echoed, igniting amotion throughout the assembly.


    The revtion sent shockwaves through the gathered crowd.


    Was it conceivable that even the venerable Lin family ancestor couldnt gauge the strength of the opposing sides?


    If so, did it imply that the capabilities of those two individuals rivaled those of Tianji Zi, Yin Tianzi, and their ilk?


    Then, esteemed ancestor, can you specte on their cultivation level? Might they transcend the Extreme Tao Stage? What lies beyond that realm?


    The young child inquired with curiosity, eliciting anticipation from the onlookers, particrly those from smaller factions unfamiliar with such esoteric knowledge.


    The Lin family ancestors expression shifted ufortably upon hearing this query.


    Hes merely a child, still navigating his own breakthroughs. Hecks the discernment of such matters.


    Just as the Lin family ancestor grappled with how to address the younger generations inquiries, a derisive voice cut through the air.


    How dare you!


    Who is it? Come out!


    These words were too arrogant.


    The Lin familys Old Ancestor was an ancient sage who had traversed nearly a hundred million years.


    All those present paid their respects to the venerable Old Ancestor of the Lin family.


    Surprisingly, the figure in the shadows addressed the Lin familys Old Ancestor as little fellow, arousing curiosity about the speakers identity.


    Its me, old timer. Whats the matter? Does it irk you that I referred to thisd as little guy?


    The individual turned to the Old Ancestor of the Lin family, inquiring, Youngster, tell me, do you deem me worthy of such familiarity?


    d in worn-out garments, the man appeared elderly, his unkempt hair cascading over his shoulders. Despite his forlorn countenance and stooped posture, a smile graced his lips, hinting at inner contentment.


    Upon catching sight of the old mans visage, some bystanders felt inclined to reprimand him.


    Before any words could be uttered, a startling spectacle unfolded before their eyes.


    Witnessing the arrival of the old man, the Lin familys Old Ancestor brimmed with joy. Defying all expectations, he approached the old man and reverently knelt before him, to the astonishment of onlookers.


    Senior, is that you?


    Lin Yichuan greets senior.


    Tears welled in the eyes of the Lin familys Old Ancestor, his body trembling as the demeanor of the experts surrounding him vanished entirely.


    With reverence, he knelt on the ground, performing several respectful kowtows.


    Clearly, Lin Yichuans excitement upon seeing this elder was uncontroble.


    It was only then that the true identity of the Lin familys Old Ancestor, named Lin Yichuan, became known to everyone.


    Witnessing this scene, the members of the Lin family were further stunned and rendered speechless.


    In their perception, the Old Ancestor was a formidable presence, transcending mortal bounds. Who was this Sloppy Old Man that couldpel their esteemed ancestor to address him respectfully as senior?


    The Sloppy Old Man offered no exnation but instead gazed into the distance with intrigue.


    Just as confusion loomed, the old man casually waved his hand, conjuring two figures from the Void.


    Indeed, Seniors methods are remarkable, Lin Yichuanuded.


    It was the Sloppy Old Man who had ruptured the barrier, granting onlookers ess to the unfolding battle.


    At that moment, the movements of the twobatants were so swift that differentiation proved impossible.


    All could perceive were two blurred silhouettes darting incessantly, apanied by faint explosions resonating from the Void.

 Chapter 635

    <h4>Chapter 635</h4>


    C635 Being Surrounded


    This senior is indeed powerful. A patriarch took the initiative to exin:


    Dont look at how close the two of them are fighting. Actually, this battlefield is on the other side of the distant starry sky.


    It was this senior who used the Great supernatural power, causing us to think that the two of them are very close to us. To do all of this, it is very, very difficult. Right at this moment, another person exined.


    Many people looked at the person who spoke. When they saw this persons face, they were extremely shocked.


    The person who came was the current patriarch of Zhang family, Zhang Jiahao.


    Currently, Zhang Jiahao was also an Extreme Tao Stage expert. His words carried a certain degree of authority.


    What puzzled everyone was that the two of them suddenly stopped fighting.


    All of this happened in such a baffling manner.


    Old Ancestor, do you recognize those two? Zhang Jiahao walked to Sloppy Old Mans side and asked.


    Sloppy Old Man shook his head and asked, Zhang Tiangang hasnt returned yet?


    Hurry up and call this guy back. Someone is going to lose patience.


    Zhang Jiahaos facial expression changed drastically when he heard this. He immediately turned around and left.


    Sloppy Old Man looked at the space where the two of them were fighting and murmured in a low voice, Who are these two people? Is it the Heavenly Dao, or is it the incarnation of the Great Dao?


    What is Old Ancestor Zhang Hao doing at this time? Yin Tianzi and Tianji Zi are already on the move. He hasnt appeared yet.


    After saying that, he muttered, Zhang Xuan, this little guy is also doing some mysterious things during this period of time. He didnt go into seclusion to cultivate. Instead, he chopped trees and nted crops every day, teaching his children how to read. F * ck, am I old now? I dont understand what they are doing.


    Chaotic Battlefield.


    A pirate hunting ship was sailing in the boundless starry sky.


    Weng!


    Little Guo Guo raised the newly advanced little bell and proudly wagged her tail.


    Uncle Dog, shouldnt we go home?


    The little girls heart was somewhat flustered. They had alreadye out for a long time. When they go back, they will definitely be reprimanded by their master.


    Everyone had asked to go back more than once, but every time, they were refuted by the wild little girl, Guo Guo.


    This was the first time the little guy came out, and he was very happy. After seeing the variety of things outside, he was very unwilling to go back.


    Later on, when he saw everyones insistence, the little guy reluctantly agreed. After the little bell in her hand advanced, they would return.


    Now that the little bell had advanced, the little girl couldnt wait to propose the idea that she wanted to go home.


    Woof!


    The dog immediately signaled Taoist Immortal Jiang to start the boat in the direction of the courtyard.


    There was one thing that the dog did not tell everyone. It was afraid that the people on the Divine Ship would panic.


    Everyone drove the Divine Ship and wandered between each Bronze Sect. Because there were three little bells, no one could sense any changes in it, but they could see it clearly with Taoist Immortal Jiang.


    There was a prophecy in Chaotic Battlefield, saying that the great cmity wasing.


    ording to the dogs judgment, the great cmity was about to break out. It was not safe outside at this moment. Yin Tianzi and Tianji Zi could strike at any time.


    Furthermore, the dog guessed that the future enemies of the small courtyard would not only be Yin Tianzi and Tianji Zi, but also those that had yet to be revealed.


    These few days, he had a feeling that someone was observing them in secret.


    The dog estimated that the person in the dark was about to make his move. If he was the only one on the Divine Ship, he naturally wouldnt be afraid.


    He was afraid that the person hiding in the dark wasnt a single person, but a faction. It was better to return to the small courtyard at this time.


    Taoist Immortal Jiang heaved a sigh of relief when he saw the dog making the main move.


    Buzz!


    Just as the Divine Ship was about to return, a dozen men in ck suddenly appeared and surrounded the Divine Ship.


    The bodies of these men in ck emitted violent Qi, causing the entire Void to surge. ck cracks appeared like lightning.


    The dog immediately stood up, and a powerful aura was unleashed from its body.


    Woof!


    The dog indicated for Taoist Immortal Jiang to bring everyone into the Divine Ship cabin.


    The two violent energies collided. The ck spatial crack became more and more violent, and the number of spatial cracks increased as well.


    If there were people around at this moment, they would definitely be scared out of their wits.


    Why are all of you blocking our Divine Ship?


    Taoist Immortal Jiang cupped his fists at those people and said.


    Before he finished his words, one of them suddenly shot out like a cannonball. A thunderous roar resounded and resounded throughout the entire Void.


    Extreme Dao!


    Taoist Immortal Jiang widened his eyes, but he did not wait for his death.


    He stretched out his hand and a long spear appeared in his hand. He suddenly thrust it out to meet the iing person.


    Youre courting death!


    When that person saw that Taoist Immortal Jiang dared to fight back, a look of disdain appeared in his eyes.


    The people in the courtyard are all very strange. Its better to be careful.


    One of the men in ck reminded him in a cold voice. His voice was like two pieces of metal rubbing against each other. It was obvious that his voice had changed. He did not want others to know who he was.


    The man in ck who attacked did not speak. He held a knife with one hand and pierced through the Void. He appeared in front of Taoist Immortal Jiang in an instant.


    Taoist Immortal Jiang took a step forward. He stepped on the Void and thrust the long spear in his hand out. A crack appeared on the Void near the tip of the spear.


    Bang!


    With a muffled sound, the two of them took a dozen steps back at the same time.


    Pu!


    Taoist Immortal Jiangs face turned pale instantly, and he spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    Big brother!


    The people of the hunting group were extremely anxious, and their eyes were filled with worry.


    Donte out.


    Taoist Immortal Jiang clenched his fists and became excited.


    Although he was at a disadvantage, his opponent was an Extreme Tao Stage warrior while he was only an Emperor Martial Cultivator.


    He was fighting an Extreme Tao Stage warrior with a Monarch Stage warrior, but he was at a slight disadvantage. Such a scene should have happened to the peerless genius.


    In the past, such scenes often happened. However, at that time, he was the one who was defeated by someone who had crossed realms, and now, he had actually done the same thing.


    Taoist Immortal Jiang admired Zhang Xuan even more in his heart. All of these changes had happened after Zhang Xuan epted him.


    The man in ck was dumbfounded. He looked at Taoist Immortal Jiang in astonishment.


    Not only him, but also the surrounding people were dumbfounded.


    Imperial Emperor VS Ultimate Path, it was a draw?


    Theyre from the courtyard! The leader of the ck clothed men reminded once again.


    Our mission is to stop them. In a while, there will be expertsing to support us.


    Woof!


    The dog indicated for the Divine Ship to leave. It quickly returned to the courtyard and raised itsrge ws to fiercely p out.


    The leader of the men in ck gathered his arms and blocked in front of him.


    Rumble!


    A thunderous sound was heard. The body of the leader of the men in ck was iparably strong. However, when faced with the dog, he didnt even have the strength to fight back. He was sent flying away.


    The instant the two of them collided, a ck spatial crack covered all the men in ck.


    The dog didnt stop. It suddenly appeared in front of the man in ck. Its speed was as fast as light, and it continued to attack the leader of the men in ck with its huge ws.


    If this w hit, the leader of the men in ck would die without a doubt.


    When they saw this scene, the expressions of these men in ck finally changed.


    Buzz!


    Right at this moment, a person suddenly appeared. His sword stabbed towards the dogs w.

 Chapter 636

    <h4>Chapter 636</h4>


    C636 Through the Heavens


    Woof!


    The dog roared in rage. This person did not care about morality, and secretly attacked.


    That persons speed was as fast as lightning. Before he appeared, the four swords suddenly appeared around the dog, and stopped in four directions. They revolved around the dog, and numerous Divine Rune bloomed. It was very profound.


    This person was a pure swordsman, and he didnt even have a sword in his hand. All of this was caused by the sword Qi that shot out from his fingertips.


    The sharp sword intent was oppressive. The dozen or so men in ck could not help but retreat a dozen miles. Only then did they feel a sense of security.


    Their leader had told them that their main task was to stop the people in the courtyard. They were not the ones who attacked. They were the ones who relied on others.


    In other words, the higher-ups did not trust them and thought that they were not as strong as others. These people were also proud and arrogant people. How could they tolerate it?


    However, when they saw this persons sword technique, they had to admit in their hearts that they were indeed not such people.


    The dozen or so ck-clothed men looked at each other. As if they were resigned to their fate, they scattered around and blocked in various directions.


    On the Divine Ship, Nannan and the others saw that the direction of their home waspletely blocked, so they stopped and decided not to leave.


    In their small courtyard, there was no such word as fear.


    The other party had clearlye prepared and blocked off all paths. Clearly, they knew the performance of their Divine Ship and had specially created a formation.


    Within the Void, the long spear in Taoist Immortal Jiangs hand was wide open. The power of the Great Dao under his feet rose and fell violently. Wave after wave of tsunami-like shock waves even appeared within the Void.


    His opponent had also be two people. Previously, he had adapted to the opponents fighting style and immediately gained the upper hand. Thus, another person walked out from the opponent.


    Perhaps it was because the opponents formation required just the right number of people. After two people walked out, no one else came out.


    Taoist Immortal Jiang needed a suitable opponent to train himself. In the past, he was a disdainful Space Pirate. Hecked everything, but now, he didntck anything. Martial skills, cultivation techniques, and treasures were the top of this matter. The only thing hecked was actualbat experience.


    The appearance of these men in ck was exactly what Taoist Immortal Jiang wanted.


    In front of them, he led the youngdy to loot everywhere. Those people were too weak. They didnt even need his help to surrender.


    Now that they finally met their opponent, Taoist Immortal Jiangsbat intent was soaring. Despite the fact that he could barely resist thebined attacks of these two men, he was still extremely excited.


    He was merely a Third Layer Imperial Emperor, while the two of them were Extreme Tao Stage experts.


    He was not on the same level as the two of them, but at this moment, he had already resisted hundreds of attacks from them.


    What a glorious battle result!


    After returning home today, he could also boast.


    When the two men in ck saw that they couldnt even defeat a Martial Cultivator Imperial Emperor even after hundreds of attacks, they were so angry that their attacks were full of ws. They were caught by Taoist Immortal Jiang in time, and with a few fierce attacks, they slowly brought the situation back to normal.


    However, the battle between the three of them and the dog was not worth mentioning at all.


    Puchi!


    The dogs w collided with the opponents sword energy.


    The opponents finger didnt even have time to dodge before it was directly smashed into minced meat by the dogs w.


    However, the opponents blood and Qi were in turmoil, and the finger that was shattered was reborn once again.


    Woof!


    The dog quickly erupted, and its ws fiercely pped out. Vast and mighty Mental Energy seeped out of its body, and that vast and mighty Mental Energy transformed into a vast and mighty long saber. It fiercely shed out.


    This was the de style that the owner often used. Although it was very slow, there was another type of Taoist Charm.


    As the saber shed out, a Taiji pattern surged out. This was the first time the dog had used this saber technique, and he didnt know what would happen.


    The opponents sword technique was really too sharp. This kind of pure sword cultivation was what the dog hated the most. It was the same as Zhang Changsheng, like a hedgehog.


    Moreover, this guy was very special. Zhang Changsheng was only using a fast sword, but this guy was using a sword formation.


    After walking so many ces in the universe, dog could definitely be considered to have seen a lot of things. However, for someone who specialized in sword formations, this person in front of him was the first.


    Seeing that both sides were about to sh head on, one of the ck-clothed men thought that he had the chance to take advantage of the situation. His eyes rolled and he suddenly appeared out of the crowd. He appeared beside the dog and struck out with his palm.


    He seemed to have already seen the dog being smashed into powder by him.


    Puchi!


    In the next moment, a muffled sound was heard from within the Void. The ck-clothed man who attacked was so stunned that he didnt dodge at all and was cut in half by the dogs de energy.


    The dog nced sideways at the ck-clothed man who had already been reduced to dregs.


    Trash. Only this person who cultivated the Dao of Sword Formation could enter his eyes. No one else could withstand a single strike from him.


    Everyone was stunned!


    The men in ck were all dumbfounded.


    Endless fear suddenly rose. Just now, when their heads were crushed, they were still indifferent and thought that their heads were careless.


    However, this wasnt the case. Their people hadunched a sneak attack, and the dogs main target was someone else. Killing the others was just a casual move.


    The ck-clothed man frowned as he looked at the dog. His expression wasplicated as he said, Dont cause trouble. If your strength isnt enough, then stay outside and set up the array!


    How dare you!


    Who do you think you are?


    Do you really think that you can dominate the world with your strength?


    The other men in ck immediately exploded when they heard this.


    They were also the Superior Cultivators of Chaotic Battlefield. Who would be willing to hear others say that they couldnt do it?


    Tongtian, what are you doing? We dont have much time left!


    The leader of the men in ck, who had been injured by the dog, shouted loudly when he saw the stalemate between the two parties.


    On the Divine Ship, Chiping, who hade out to y, was stunned for a moment when he heard the words of the man in ck. He suddenly walked out and looked at the sword cultivator.


    Elder Tongtian? ! Chiping looked at him in disbelief.


    When he heard Chiping calling him that, the sword cultivators body trembled. His facial expression changed slightly, but he didnt stop. He continued to attack the dog.


    Upon seeing this scene, Chiping was sure that the other party was Elder Tongtian.


    The little girl was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, she blocked the Void in front of the sword cultivator.


    Third Brother?


    The sword cultivators body trembled violently, and his eyes shed with determination. When he passed by the little girl, he bypassed her and charged straight towards the dog.


    Third Brother, I know its you! Youre not dead, Mo, youre really not dead!


    When the little girl saw this scene, she was instantly certain.


    She looked at the sword cultivator in surprise, tears instantly flowing out.


    The people on the Divine Ship were somewhat stupefied, not understanding what was going on?


    Tongtian, dont forget masters orders!


    When the leader of the men in ck saw this, he subconsciously took a step back and reminded in a low voice.


    Youre courting death!


    Master?


    Mo has a master?


    The little girl was furious. When the few of them established the Pangu Sect, how high-spirited were they?


    Especially Mo, who was the proudest person among them. A person like him had a master?


    Thinking of Mos death for no reason, the killing intent in the little girls heart rose. She looked at the man in ck and took a step forward


    <strong>Go to Read More Exciting Plots</strong>

 Chapter 637

    <h4>Chapter 637</h4>


    C637 The Old Man in ck


    How dare you!


    Witnessing the little girl charging towards them, one of the men in ck emanated a chilling aura of lethality.


    Tongtian wielded considerable power. It was one thing to disregard them, but to confront them head-on, especially by a mere child, was beyond disrespect. How could they not respond in earnest?


    You still have the audacity to attack?


    A gentle voice resonated as Loong Linshuang produced her small bell.


    The assant was momentarily stupefied, feeling as though his head had been turned into mush.


    While he was still dazed, the girls brush made contact with the others forehead.


    Boom!


    A tremendous explosion ensued, birthing a profound rupture in the Great Dao.


    Fuming with anger, the girl delivered a swift kick, causing the mans body to instantaneously disintegrate into a cloud of blood mist.


    This


    This


    Both sides were dumbstruck.


    The ck-d individuals gazed at the young girl in astonishment, struggling toprehend her considerable power.


    Observing the ck-d figures across from them on the Divine Ship, everyone marveled at the apparent frailty of these warriors of the Extreme Tao Stage.


    Even without Loong Linshuangs intervention earlier, the young girl could have easily dispatched her adversary.


    Initially daunted by the presence of a group of Extreme Tao Stage warriors, their fear now transformed into determination as their Qi surged. Over a dozen Space Pirates charged toward the ck-d figures.


    Inspired by their bosss disy of courage, others joined in, eager to make their mark.


    Weng!


    At that precise moment, a formidable aura suddenly manifested within the Void.


    With his sudden appearance, the man unleashed a devastating palm strike. In an instant, the dozen or so individuals dispatched from the Divine Ship were reduced to a mist of blood scattered within the Void.


    A worthless bunch!


    The man cast a cold re at the ck-d figures, his voice ringing with fury.


    Restore the Divine Ship!


    Taoist Immortal Jiang felt a shiver run down his spine.


    The mans strength was overwhelming. Faced with such power, more than a dozen of hisrades had no hope of resisting.


    Hmph!


    Loong Linshuang brandished her tiny ws, propelling the small bell swiftly toward the approaching figure.


    Youre asking for death!


    Draped entirely in ck garb, with only two eye-holes revealing his gaze, the individual appeared to be an elderly man.


    Emitting a disdainful snort, the old man forcefully struck his palm against the bell.


    Tongtian, remember your purpose. These individuals must perish!


    Uttering these words, the ck-d elders gaze fixed upon Nannan amidst the crowd, his eyes brimming with murderous intent.


    Extending his finger, a brilliant beam of light shot forth, piercing through the heavens and earth.


    His aim is the young miss, and he seeks to safeguard her!


    Taoist Immortal Jiang swiftly interposed himself before Nannan, shielding her. Yet, upon contact with the luminous beam, he was promptly hurled backward, coughing up blood.


    His body impaled.


    Boss! The Space Pirates witnessing the spectacle expressed deep concern, shouting aloud.


    Stay back!


    Taoist Immortal Jiang raised his hand, propelling himself skyward with a forceful p.


    The primary target of the ck-d old man remained Nannan; disregarding Taoist Immortal Jiang, he persisted in his assault on her.


    Woof!


    The dogs eyes bulged in rm as it pivoted, attempting to impede his progress.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!


    Tongtians aura condensed intensely, forming a barrier in front of the dog.


    Mo, what do you think youre doing? Surely youre not considering eliminating me as well?


    Positioned before Tongtian, the young girl brandished her brush, causing a sudden eruption of ink.


    In an instant, Tongtians eyes gleamed brightly as a Great Dao materialized unexpectedly. It wasnt of his own volition; rather, it was forcibly drawn out by the young girl.


    Without hesitation, Tongtian swiftly retreated!


    Tongtian!


    The elder seethed with anger. Despite the unconventional methods employed by the young girl, the manifestation of the Great Dao didntpromise Tongtians strength. He chose not to engage.


    I am no match for this canine!


    Tongtians tone was icy. He remained unfazed by the elders admonition.


    Bang!


    Sensing Tongtians lingering sentiment towards their old bond, the dog relinquished pursuit of Tongtian and advanced toward the elderly man d in ck,unching a wed strike.


    The elderly man, unwilling to confront the dog directly, exhibited fear in his eyes upon witnessing the canines assault. Swiftly, he turned and evaded the attack.


    Momentarily taken aback, the dog pondered: the old mans prowess surpassed Tongtians, so why did he retreat upon encountering it?


    Witnessing this spectacle, not only the dog but also all the ck-d men, Tongtian included, were bewildered. They gazed nkly at the elderly man in ck.


    Following his evasion, the elderly mans narrowed eyes glinted with fury as he bellowed at the dog, Perish!


    A violent aura erupted, engulfing all present.


    Incredibly formidable!


    Utterly terrifying!


    The elderly mans strength likely exceeded their wildest imaginations.


    Despite the possibility that even the dog might be outmatched, it stood its ground, resolutely shielding Nannan.


    Father, defeat him!


    Little Guo Guo clutched the tiny bell, her voice innocent yet determined.


    Hmph, do you truly believe Im someone to be trifled with?


    Nannan red angrily at the elderly figure cloaked in ck. Somehow, she sensed a peculiar familiarity emanating from him.


    Despite herck of cultivation in the Great Dao, her strength rivaled that of her fathers. With a single step, she sent tremors rippling through the entire Divine Ship, nearly causing it to topple.


    Relying solely on her physical prowess to remain suspended in the Void, Nannan thrust her small wooden sword forward abruptly.


    Uncle Dog, hold back. I intend to deal with him myself!


    This time, Nannan seethed with genuine fury.


    A resounding sh echoed.


    The small wooden sword met the opponents palm, causing Nannan to recoil more than ten steps backward. Each step she took caused explosions in the Void beneath her feet.


    Although the opponent stood firm, the fluctuations in his aura betrayed his precarious situation.


    So, it appears youre merely mediocre!


    Nannan erupted with a shout, relinquishing the small wooden sword as she thrust her fist forward directly.


    Regarding Nannan, the other party cast a gaze filled withplexity. Suddenly, his spiritual energy surged forth, ensnaring Nannan directly within the Void.


    Youngster, logically, I shouldnt end your life. However, only your demise will perturb Zhang Xuans Dao heart. I regret this!


    As the elder in ck garments uttered these words, his palm met Nannans clenched fist.


    Just as his palm poised to strike, the Void trembled unexpectedly.


    Initially indifferent, the ck-d elder found himself confronted by a hand silently rending the Void, reaching out as though intending to crush him.


    Emitting a disdainful snort, the ck-d elder prepared to obliterate the intruding hand, yet his brows furrowed suddenly.


    A sensation of foreboding washed over him!


    Peril!


    This intuition bespoke the expertise of a seasoned practitioner.


    Before he could fully grasp this realization, the hand seized his head, applying pressure.


    Bang!


    Apanied by an explosive reverberation, his head erupted.


    Swiftly evading the subsequent assault from the hand, the ck-d elder maneuvered to safety.


    A surge of spiritual energy ensued, restoring his severed head. He stared incredulously at the adjacent Void.


    A figure materialized within the sight of all present


    <strong>Go to Read More Exciting Plots</strong>

 Chapter 638

    <h4>Chapter 638</h4>


    C638 Heavenly Dao Incarnation


    This sudden turn of events caused the surroundings to fall into dead silence.


    Everyone looked towards this person. When they saw this persons face, they were all dumbfounded.


    Father? No, hes not father. Nannan bit her finger and was at a loss.


    The person in front of her looked like her father.


    But this person was older than her father and was slightly bigger.


    Old When the ck-robed old man saw the person who hade, he cried out in rm. Then, he immediately realized something and shut his mouth.


    However, the other party had no intention of stopping. He once again appeared in front of the ck-robed old man, and with a loud bang, the doctor exploded his head.


    The ck-robed old man hid in the distance, and his head recovered once again. His face was extremely pale, and his eyes were bone-piercingly cold.


    Zhang Hao, you dare to show yourself?!


    The ck-clothed old man roared furiously. His voice was heard from afar, as if he was trying to inform someone.


    The person who had just arrived was none other than Zhang Hao!


    Zhang Hao didnt pay any attention to him. Instead, he raised his fist and punched out once again. With incredible speed, he appeared in front of the old man in an instant.


    The old man didnt intend to fight Zhang Hao. Instead, he shouted loudly, Zhang Hao is here. Hurry up and attack!


    Rumble!


    An extreme pressure swept across the surroundings.


    Zhang Hao?


    On the Divine Ship, everyone stared nkly at the exchange between the two of them.


    The dog collided with Tongtian once again. Taoist Immortal Jiang, Chiping, and the others lunged at the men in ck.


    Those men in ck had no way to defend themselves against the attack of the girls. They could only flee in a sorry state.


    Upon seeing this scene, the old man in cks face turned cold. His spiritual energy prated through his body, wanting to scatter the words he had just said.


    Burial World.


    Yin Tianzi who was in seclusion suddenly opened his eyes.


    Tianji Zi, you are trying to cheat a tiger!


    Jiang Zheng, bring someone to bring the people from the courtyard back! Especially Zhang Hao!


    Yes!


    Ten Yama Kings immediately received the order and left.


    Almost at the same time.


    Calming his mind and building a small building.


    Tianji Zi suddenly opened his eyes. Light burst out from his eyes, as if he had passed through time and space to look at a certain ce.


    Zhang Hao!


    What a good Zhang Hao!


    You are really going to seed!


    For the first time, fear appeared in Tianji Zis eyes.


    Its time for me to attack!


    After saying that, Tianji Zi suddenly disappeared.


    Sun City.


    Sloppy Old Man looked at the Void in shock.


    Its the Old Ancestor!


    Zhang Tiangang stood up and looked at the Void excitedly.


    What are you doing? Sloppy Old Man pulled Zhang Tiangang, who was about to leave, and asked.


    Im going to find the old ancestor!


    Zhang Tiangang looked at Sloppy Old Man in shock. Was he an idiot?


    It wasnt easy for him to find the old ancestor, so naturally, he had to go there.


    Youre not going to find your old ancestor, youre going to die.


    Seeing that Zhang Tiangang wanted to refute him, Sloppy Old Man continued.


    Senior Zhang Hao has appeared. It is very likely that Yin Tianzi and Tianji Zi will also appear. That old man in ck and that sword cultivator are both stronger than you. Have you lost your help or be a hostage?


    Zhang Tiangang was at a loss for words.


    Damn! What he said was right. If he went there, not only would he not be able to help, he would be a burden instead.


    However, it wasnt easy to see the old ancestor. Zhang Tiangang was so excited that he almost couldnt hold it in anymore.


    Old fool, what do you think I should do?


    Zhang Tiangangs heart was filled with anxiety, and he didnt know what to do.


    Is there going to be a big battle today?


    Sloppy Old Man murmured, his eyes were shining brightly.


    What do you mean?


    Zhang Tiangang became even more anxious when he heard this.


    Sloppy Old Man looked at Zhang Tiangang speechlessly. Why are you still waiting here? If you cant help, dont you know how to find someone who can help?


    Oh! Ill go to the courtyard now!


    Zhang Tiangang suddenly realized something. A passage appeared, and he rushed straight to the courtyard.


    Bang!


    Zhang Hao once again struck the old mans chest with his palm.


    The nearby Void instantly copsed.


    That wild and explosive aura spread out, and the entire Void was filled with annihtion.


    Zhang Hao, you still dare to show yourself? Dont you know that Yin Tianzi and Tianji Zi have been chasing after you? Or do you think that you are no longer afraid of these two men?


    The old man spoke while dodging. He didnt want to fight Zhang Hao.


    Zhang Hao? His surname is Zhang. He looks so simr to my father. Could he be my father? Nannan blinked her big gem-like eyes and looked at him with interest.


    Is he Uncle Zhangs father? Little Guo Guo hugged the little bell. Her tail was curled up and her fluffy ears were fanning.


    The others were also filled with doubt. Her surname was Zhang, and she looked so simr to Mister Zhang. They didnt believe that there was no rtionship between the two of them.


    Bang!


    Zhang Haos strength was iparably powerful. He smashed the ck-clothed old mans head with a single punch. The ck-clothed old man disappeared, and when he reappeared, he was a hundred miles away. His face was extremely pale, and even his Qi was declining.


    If no one tried to stop Zhang Hao, his strength would surely drop.


    The old man cursed in his heart. This bastard Tianji Zi was really unreliable.


    He was afraid that his opponent had already arrived, but he wanted to use Zhang Hao to get rid of him. He didnt want to be affected by karma.


    Bastard!


    Suddenly, an extreme feeling of fear welled up in his heart. This feeling came from his back.


    How was this possible?


    Behind him is


    ng! ng!


    Four long swords suddenly appeared and enveloped him.


    Not only that, Divine Rune after Divine Rune appeared beneath his feet, as if they were swimming dragons.


    Celestial Eradication Sword Formation!


    Tongtian, you dare? Arent you afraid of viting the oath and dying in body and soul?


    The ck-clothed old mans expressionpletely changed this time, and he roared in a threatening manner, but at the same time, in a cowardly manner.


    Old bastard, its worth it to die with you! Ive waited for this day for several million years!


    Tongtians eyes were filled with fanaticism. His four long swords shone brightly. Like a god of ughter, he instantly appeared beside the ck-robed old man.


    Puchi!


    The violent sword formation suddenly cut off the old mans head.


    Buzz!


    Vines emerged from Zhang Haos body and pierced into the old mans body.


    Hehehe, how can I miss such a fun thing?


    The God Killing Spear suddenly appeared and stabbed towards Zhang Hao.


    It was Luo Hou. He had appeared at this critical moment to help the old man.


    The Qi of a supreme expert was frightening.


    No wonder your strength has increased so quickly. So you are a person of the Heavenly Dao!


    A faint voice suddenly sounded.


    The blood rain stopped!


    At this moment, it was as if someone had pressed the pause button on the world.


    A person appeared in front of everyone along with the sound.


    His face was full of smiles. He raised his palm and struck towards Zhang Hao.


    In the direction of his palm, Luo Hou was also there.


    <strong>Go to Read More Exciting Plots</strong>

 Chapter 639

    <h4>Chapter 639</h4>


    C639 Mutated


    Tianji Zi, what are your intentions?


    The enraged old man in ck and Tianji Zi had been cooperating. Despite knowing Luo Hou belonged to him, Tianji Zi still dared to target him.


    Tianji Zi paid no heed to the old mans outburst. His pace remained unaltered as he persisted in his assault.


    Was there a genuine necessity for him to justify his actions to anyone?


    If he deemed it necessary to eliminate someone, he would do so without exnation.


    Eliminating Zhang Hao remained his primary objective. Luo Hou, merely a minor yer, was dispatched with ease.


    Insolent!


    The old man thundered. He couldnt allow Tianji Zi to execute Luo Hou. His forces were limited, and Luo Hous demise would render all his efforts futile.


    A formidable Qi erupted suddenly, apanied by the release of numerous Great Dao, each stretching tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of meters.


    Dozens of such Great Dao manifested.


    Witnessing this spectacle, everyone was astounded. It surpassed the boundaries of theirprehension.


    The old man extended his hand, seemingly shrouding the sky with his grasp.


    With a resounding boom, the entire Void quivered, hurtling towards Tianji Zi.


    He didnt exert his full strength with this palm strike; it was intended to preserve lives. Engaging Tianji Zi inbat wasnt his true desire.


    Their alliance still stood. Compared to Tianji Zi, he harbored greater fear of Zhang Hao and Yin Tianzi.


    He bypassed Luo Hou, obstructing Tianji Zis advance.


    In that moment, a sense of unease gripped him suddenly.


    In the subsequent second, his expression shifted.


    Tianji Zi mirrored his action, swiftly turning and retreating without hesitation.


    Boom!


    An extremely sharp Qi erupted.


    Luo Hou!


    Through the Heavens!!


    The old man roared furiously. His fury soared to the sky.


    Why?


    The old man had to admit that Tongtian was ming him. After all, Tongtian had always been under his control.


    It was very normal for Tongtian to want to drag him along with him to die before he died. This was reasonable.


    But Luo Hou wasnt!


    Luo Hou had always been his man!


    He even regarded Luo Hou as his own, teaching him everything he knew, and never hiding anything from him.


    In order to save Luo Hou, he even wanted to kill Tianji Zi just now.


    Why?


    He looked at Luo Hou with hatred, and his eyes were filled with confusion and anger.


    Not only Luo Hou, but also Zhang Hao.


    Were they on the same team?


    They were on the same team!


    The Heavenly Immortal Execution Sword Formation enveloped him. Four long swords were nailed to his body. Luo Hous ughter Divine Spear pierced through his heart.


    Zhang Haos huge palm mmed onto his head, shattering him into pieces.


    No!


    The old man roared furiously.


    The voice came from another direction. However, the old man was shocked to see a thick death energy enveloping him,pletely sealing his life force and slowly eroding his body.


    Ten Yama Kings had appeared, and he had joined hands to summon the true form of Yama. That strong death energy was devouring the life force in his body.


    If this continued, he would really die!


    This time, the old man was truly panicking.


    All of this happened too quickly, everything about to reach the limit.


    You


    The old man looked at Luo Hou with a puzzled expression.


    He wanted to know why.


    Luo Hou sneered and looked at the old man teasingly. I am alone. Senior Zhang Hao saved me before you did.


    The old man stared at Zhang Hao with a nk expression. Then, his body slowly dissipated.


    Boom!


    An ear-splitting sound was heard, and the entire heaven and earth trembled.


    The Void had copsed.


    Tianji Zi fled into the distance. He looked at Ten Yama Kings, Zhang Hao, and the others who were standing side by side, and a strange look shed across his eyes.


    He nced at the crowd, then turned around and left.


    Ten Yama Kings also looked at Zhang Hao and the others. They didnt have any agreement with Zhang Hao, but they hade at the right time. Since they had the chance to get rid of the incarnation of Heavenly Dao, they naturally wouldnt mind joining hands with Zhang Hao and the others.


    However, they were still the living beings of Burial World. After giving Zhang Hao and the others a nce, they left as well.


    Senior Zhang Hao, Im going to enter secluded cultivation.


    En, this Tianji Zi isnt the main body of Tianji Zi. There will be another life and death battle after this. I will also need to go into seclusion. In order to restore the glory of Chaotic Battlefield, we have to work hard.


    Zhang Hao said.


    Tongtian cupped his fists at Zhang Hao and said, Thank you, Senior, for removing the restriction in my body.


    Zhang Hao smiled at Tongtian, then took a step forward and disappeared from everyones sight.


    Luo Hou nced at everyone and disappeared as well.


    Mo!


    The little girl pulled Tongtian who wanted to leave.


    Tongtian looked at the little girl guiltily. He raised his hand and wanted to touch the little girls head like he did before, but he didnt have the qualifications.


    He could only watch the Pangu Sect fall apart, but he didnt do anything. Now that he saw his little sister who had been reborn, how could he have the face to see her?


    Mo!


    The little girl took the initiative to lean her head forward and rub it against the big palm.


    Big Brother isnt here, and Subhuti isnt either. If the two of them knew that Third Brother is still alive, they would definitely be very happy!


    The little girl said excitedly.


    Little girl, stay by Mr. Zhangs side. The great cmity hasnt begun yet. Once the great cmity is over, Third Brother wille and apologize to you!


    After saying that, Tongtians figure disappeared.


    Mo! Dont! Mo, dont leave!


    The little girl wanted to chase after him, but was stopped by the dog.


    Tongtian had already gone far away, and Tianji Zi might still be nearby. He didnt dare let the little girl leave his sight.


    Damn it, this Zhang Hao


    Only after everyone departed did Luhuang emerge, lost in thought. He gazed towards the direction where Zhang Hao had departed, unsure of what to articte.


    Why did this individual bear such a striking resemnce to the statue crafted by Zhang Xuan?


    It seemed as though the statue had been brought back to life.


    Meow? The kitten regarded Luhuang curiously, inquiring about the situation.


    This Zhang Hao greatly resembles the statue Zhang Xuan created in Burial World!


    Luhuang recounted all that had unfolded in Burial World.


    Zhang Xuan mentioned that he sculpted his father. Could this Zhang Hao be Zhang Xuans father?


    Luhuang promptly assumed his detective persona, his eyes shining with intensity.


    Its not secure here. Lets return!


    Taoist Immortal Jiang remained deeply despondent. The dozen or sorades who had apanied him had perished.


    Agreed!


    The others shared the sentiment and promptly consented.


    Weng!


    At that moment, the distant rending of the Void could be discerned.


    Were currently pursuing someone. You insisted on dying your breakthrough earlier. Now, breaking through at this juncture, arent you impeding our progress? Fantastic, now Ive lost track of you!


    You also broke through, didnt you? Its merely a matter of timing. What right do you have to criticize me!


    Oh? I cant suppress it any longer. How can our situations be identical?


    The voice echoed through the Void. Subsequently, a man and a bovine figure materialized before the group.


    Ya, Uncle Dog, Nannan, what brings you here?!


    Youre unaware, I encountered someone who bears a striking resemnce to Master!


    <strong>Go to Read More Exciting Plots</strong>

 Chapter 640

    <h4>Chapter 640</h4>


    C640 Resurrected Heavenly Dao Incarnation


    In a mysterious valley.


    The environment here was very humid and misty. One couldnt see the valley from the outside at all.


    A figure suddenly broke through the air and arrived. He carefully looked at the surroundings of the valley and muttered in a low voice, Its here, right?


    He looked at the valley and his body could not help but shiver. This old mans cultivation level actually feels cold. This old man knows how to find a ce.


    Right at this moment, a Great Tao Stage frog jumped over. When it saw the old man, it was so scared that it jumped into the valley.


    Pa!


    A scene that shocked the old man happened.


    The frog had just jumped up and touched the border of the valley. It was instantly enveloped by ayer of energy, and a bone-piercing chill suddenly erupted. The frog turned into an ice sculpture andnded on the ground with a crisp sound. It was smashed into pieces.


    What shocked the old man even more was that this chill not only froze the frogs body, but also its soul.


    With this fall, the frogs body and soul were destroyed.


    Damn, this old fellow isnt trying to trick me, right?


    Laozi was so scared that he took a few steps back. Although the frog was a Great Tao Stage, the aura it emitted was not much weaker than that of a human Imperial Emperor.


    Even such an expert did not have the strength to fight back. This was enough to show how dangerous this valley was.


    The old man stood at the entrance of the valley. His expression changed rapidly. After pondering for a long time, a determined look emerged on his face as he resolutely stepped into the valley.


    The deeper he went into the valley, the colder the chill became.


    Fortunately, the old mans strength was sufficient. He slowly walked into the depths of the valley.


    His body was covered in ayer of frost. If he had not been using the power of the Great Path to resist the coldness, he would have be an ice sculpture by now.


    This is it. Damn it, how did the old man find this ce?


    A soul wave came from the front. The old man smiled and walked over.


    Old man, if you havent recovered your memory, I will make you call me dad. Will you call me dad?


    Thinking of this, the smile on the old mans face became even brighter.


    Arriving in front of a pool, soul fluctuations were emitted from the pool.


    The old man looked into the pool and saw that there was only one face on the surface of the pool. Seeing that face, the old man let out a sigh of relief.


    Old fool, go and show off again. Youve been killed, right?


    Are Tianji Zi and Zhang Hao ordinary people?


    Do you think you can rest easy just because you have formed an alliance with Tianji Zi? What are you so proud of? You idiot!


    The old man muttered to himself. Then, he continuously formed seals with his hands. As he flipped his hands, soul imprints slowly floated out of the valley.


    The old man chuckled as his hands moved even faster. As he formed seals, he squeezed out his blood essence and dripped it into the pool.


    Son, hurry up and be born. Daddy ising to find you!


    The elder had a kind expression on his face, as if the pool really was his child.


    Weng!


    The Order of Heaven and Earth began to interweave, the power of life and death colliding.


    Pu!


    The old mans fluttering hands suddenly exploded. His expression changed greatly, but he did not stop.


    This was the bacsh of the Great Dao. Even though he was an Extreme Tao Stage expert, he still couldnt resist the violent force of the Heavens and Earth.


    Damn it, old man, Im going to die because of you!


    The old mans facial expression changed dramatically, but he couldnt stop now. Once he stopped, not only would he have to devour the surrounding power of heaven and earth Therefore, he had to condense the surrounding power of heaven and earth. Only in this way would his life force not be devoured.


    The old man cursed in his heart. However, he was already riding a tiger and riding a tiger. This time, he was very sure that he had been tricked by the old man.


    Fortunately, he was only asking for his help. As long as he tried his best to help, it would not really cause him any harm.


    Crack crack!


    The sound of bones being condensed could be heard. The bone powder in the pond slowly condensed into real bones, and flesh and blood were formed at the same time.


    The old mans appearance slowly appeared. When he saw the old mans appearance, the old man was speechless. It seemed like the old man still wanted to meet the courtyard. He wasnt afraid that Zhang Xuan would see through him.


    Buzz!


    In the sky above the valley, there was a vast and terrifying pressure. The devouring force had disappeared. The old man immediately stood up and looked at the scene in silence.


    At this moment, a transparent person stood up in the pool. The transparent person raised his hand and rays of divine light gathered around him, being devoured by his body.


    The old undying has some skill, he was actually prepared a long time ago!


    The old man at the side couldnt help butugh.


    From now on, you and I dont owe each other anything. I, Luo Hou, will only fight for the sake of mankind!


    The old man was Luo Hou. He nced at the transparent man in the pool and left without any hesitation.


    The transparent man in the pool watched Luo Hou leave with aplicated look in his eyes.


    The essence of heaven and earth surged into the transparent mans body. The essence in the valley surged like a tsunami. Wave after wave, it was so violent that it made people suffocate.


    A sky-piercing killing intent soared into the sky. At this moment, the valley became even colder. The killing intent was endless, causing the heaven and earth to tremble.


    The transparent man raised his head and stood up from the pool. He absorbed the essence of heaven and earth in the valley and pulled the essence of heaven and earth. Dense Spiritual Energy gathered towards him, drowning him within.


    His flesh and blood slowly changed into the appearance of a normal human. He said softly, Tianji Zi, as expected, you are unreliable!


    Ten Yama Kings of Burial World, is it because of the coincidence, or is it as Tianji Zi said, that the two forces have joined hands?


    No matter what, after this time, they probably wont notice me. I have be apletely transparent person. As long as I take care of those little tails, I will quietly wait for the moment of victory in the future.


    As he spoke, he hadpletely returned to his human form. His face was full of smiles. He took a step forward and walked out of the valley. He turned his head to look at <i>_</i>, then suddenly struck out with his palm, causing the entire valley topletely disappear from the world.


    The ce where the valley had originally been had turned into ake, and outsiders could not see any trace of it at all.


    The man looked at it for a while, then he raised his head to look at the 30 Third Layer. With a smile, he turned around and walked towards the courtyard.


    Calming his mind, he built a small building.


    Tianji Zi had justid down when he suddenly stood up. He looked around the Ten Thousand Worlds and frowned.


    Whats going on? Why did I feel scared just now?


    He had not felt palpitations for hundreds of millions of years?


    Even Yin Tianzi and Zhang Hao couldnt give him such a feeling.


    He looked in the direction of the courtyard and knitted his brows even more tightly.


    Zhang Xuan? Doesnt look like him? There was no change in his body.


    No, we cant let this matter go like this!


    At his level, he definitely wouldnt have this kind of feeling for no reason.


    Come in!


    Arge man walked in, dressed in a green robe.


    Go to the courtyard to investigate the situation. If there is any sign of disturbance,e back and report!


    Yes!


    Therge man respectfully replied. Then, he turned around and stabbed out with his sword. A Void Tunnel appeared.


    <strong>Go to Read More Exciting Plots</strong>

 Chapter 641

    <h4>Chapter 641</h4>


    C641 The Gate of Beasts


    Burial World.


    Yin Tianzi sat with his legs crossed. At this moment, he opened his eyes and looked at Chaotic Battlefield with a puzzled look.


    Emperor, you


    Ten Attendants stood outside the stone room and looked at the stone room with doubt.


    Go and call Ten Yama Kings over!


    After a while, Ten Yama Kings walked over and stood respectfully outside the stone room.


    Go to the small courtyard and see what exactly happened.


    Remember, dont do it yourself. Its best to hide in the dark. Tianji Zi will probably send someone there as well. If thats the case, just give him some convenience!


    Yin Tianzis voice was heard, and he stopped making any noise.


    King Qinguang nced at him, then turned around and left with his men.


    Buzz!


    The Void trembled, and a pair of chopsticks rose into the air, emitting a terrifying aura.


    Come down!


    Wang Chuan stretched out his hand and grabbed the chopstick.


    Wang Chuan smiled as he felt the Taoist Charm on the chopsticks.


    He handed it to Zhang Changsheng. Senior Zhang, what do you think?


    Zhang Changsheng took it and gently swiped at the Void, splitting the sky into two.


    His eyes suddenly lit up, and he looked at Wang Chuan with admiration.


    Kid, you should think about it. Change to my Sword Dao!


    Zhang Changsheng couldnt help but say. Although he knew Taoist King wouldnt agree to it, he couldnt help it.


    Because there were too few people like Wang Chuan who were extremely good at one Dao.


    Lin Ruoxi was also very suitable. Her talent was still very high, butparatively speaking, Zhang Changsheng was more optimistic about Wang Chuan because Wang Chuan was too simr to him.


    Senior Zhang, you


    Without waiting for Wang Chuan to refuse, Zhang Changsheng knew. He nodded at Wang Chuan.


    You really cant remember who attacked you that day?


    Zhang Changsheng had a feeling that there was something strange about what happened that day. Although everything was directed at Qihuang, there were some things that didnt make sense.


    Wang Chuan heard this and looked at Zhang Changsheng with doubt. I dont remember. Wasnt Old Wu there that day? Besides, there were so many people in the courtyard. Who else could it be if it wasnt Qihuang? Senior, do you think there was someone else who attacked?


    At this moment, the sound of footsteps could be heard.


    Wang Chuans eyes were filled with respect when he saw the person who had arrived. He bowed and greeted, Master!


    En, Uncle Zhang is here too!


    Zhang Changsheng seemed to have been here for a long time. Zhang Xuan didnt find it strange when he saw Zhang Changsheng here. He greeted him.


    Master, can you take a look at my newly made chopsticks?


    Wang Chuan handed the chopsticks to Zhang Xuan as if he was presenting a treasure.


    Zhang Xuan took it and looked at it. Heughed when he saw the patterns Wang Chuan had carved on it.


    Whats wrong, Master? Is there something wrong? Wang Chuan looked at Zhang Xuan excitedly, his face full of anticipation.


    Wang Chuan, in fact, some things, the simpler the better. You make chopsticks like this. It looks good, but it doesnt apply!


    Chopsticks are for eating. The chopsticks you make are so fancy. This one looks more like a collectible!


    Besides, you have carved so many patterns that it is easy to break them!


    Zhang Xuan said. He took a tree branch and used the carving knife to cut it a few times. He handed it to Wang Chuan and said, You can feel the difference between these two chopsticks. What is the difference?


    Zhang Changsheng was a little confused. Other than Zhang Xuans without patterns, he did not see anything different.


    Wang Chuan took it respectfully and carefully looked at the two chopsticks.


    Zhang Xuan was not in a hurry. He only came here because he had received the mission of system. Wang Chuan loved to study it. He believed that Wang Chuan would soon find out the difference.


    Footsteps were heard, and Qiao Dangdang and Wu Jinghua walked in.


    Zhang Changsheng looked at the two of them. You two are so tired. Where did you go?


    Qiao Dangdang looked at Zhang Changsheng angrily and said, I went out to do something. Do you think I am as heartless as you? The outside world was in chaos, and they didnt know anything about the outside world. When the timees, if something really happens, I wont even know how Ill die.


    Wu Jinghua winked at Zhang Changsheng. He had already asked about it just now, but Qiao Dangdang had already scolded him.


    Now that he saw Zhang Changsheng being sprayed, he feltfortable.


    Looking at Wu Jinghuas face, Zhang Changsheng knew what Old Wu was thinking. He red at him angrily.


    Old Wang, what did you refine again? Ill see if its useful or not! Qiao Dangdang started to walk around the room as if it was a matter of course.


    Old Ancestor, Wang Chuan is


    Wu Jinghua respectfully walked to Zhang Xuans side and looked at Wang Chuan, his eyes filled with doubt.


    Old Wu, just call me mister!


    Zhang Xuan was speechless. He had already said that he wasnt the old ancestor of Pangu Sect, let alone the master of the three Venerable Ones. Old Wu had changed his mind a while ago, but for some reason, he had changed his mind.


    Sir, what is Wang Chuan doing?


    Wu Jinghua immediately changed his mind. He looked at Wang Chuan curiously and asked.


    Whats the difference between two chopsticks that I asked him to find? Zhang Xuan smiled and said.


    Wu Jinghua became even more curious when he heard that. He looked at Wang Chuan.


    It was as if Wang Chuan had frozen on the spot, crying andughing at times. It made everyone dumbfounded, and they couldnt understand what he was doing at all.


    Zhang Xuan, on the other hand, looked at him with relief. To be honest, these disciples were more optimistic about Wang Chuan. They liked to study him. This kind of person would seed in whatever he wanted to do.


    Therefore, Zhang Xuan had never worried about the mission issued by the system.


    Buzz!


    At this moment, the Qi of Heaven and Earth surged into Wang Chuans body like an ocean.


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, then they felt relieved.


    It seemed like Wang Chuan had realized something, and his cultivation base was about to break through.


    Ding congrattions to host forpleting the intermediate hidden mission, Great Dao + 2000 meters.


    Ding Congrattions to host forprehending supernatural power: Gate of Demonic Beast.''


    Note: Demonic Beasts Gate, one of the Six Paths of Reincarnation.


    Just as Wang Chuans body was undergoing some changes, an electronic voice sounded in Zhang Xuans mind.


    Zhang Xuan smiled and disappeared from everyones sight.


    Zhang Changsheng and the others released their powerful spiritual energy through their bodies. In the next moment, they couldnt help but sigh. Zhang Xuans strength was too mysterious. They didnt notice it at all. They simply couldnt find where Zhang Xuan had gone.


    At this moment, an extremely powerful Qi was slowly approaching the vige.


    Zhang Changsheng was stunned for a moment, then he turned around and walked out.


    Qiao Dangdang was puzzled. Why is Old Ancestor Zhang here?


    At the entrance of the vige.


    When Zhang Tiangang saw the Great Heavenly Path in the vige, he was so shocked that he couldnt speak.


    Another ultimate expert!


    Furthermore, he had broken through from the Immortal Sovereign Stage to the extreme path, and had broken through several major realms!


    Old Ancestor, you are Zhang Changsheng looked at his old ancestor with a puzzled expression.


    Wheres Zhang Xuan?


    Zhang Tiangang asked urgently.


    His heart was filled with worry. He was going to invite Zhang Xuan, but someone stopped him on the way. He was afraid that something would go wrong if Zhang Xuan went toote.


    Zhang Xuan just broke through. I wonder where he is now! Zhang Changsheng replied.


    Zhang Tiangangs expression changed when he heard this. He became anxious.


    How could it be such a coincidence?


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, in Wang Chuans courtyard, a gigantic palm mmed down.


    <strong>Go to Read More Exciting Plots</strong>

 Chapter 642

    <h4>Chapter 642</h4>


    C642 Zhang Tiangang Was Shocked


    Die!


    A loud shout was heard, and it sounded like a thunderous explosion. Everyones ears and nose were bleeding.


    The divine might of the Vast Heaven had pierced through the heaven and earth, shocking the entire vige.


    Not good!


    Someone wants to kill Wang Chuan!


    Qiao Dangdangs expression changed. He exchanged a nce with Zhang Changsheng and immediately tore apart the Void, intending to rush over.


    What happened?


    Its the incarnation of the Heavenly Dao! This is the Qi of the Heavenly Dao, Im sure of it!


    Zhang Tiangangs expression changed dramatically as he eximed.


    Buzz!


    The Void trembled, and a bright light shone in Wang Chuans courtyard. It turned into a huge golden dragon, and it spiraled around in a wild manner. Suddenly, it unleashed a majestic aura, and it made people feel suffocated.


    So powerful!


    Not good, hurry up!


    Zhang Changsheng and Qiao Dangdang were sent flying away by the shockwave. Fortunately, this aura wasnt directed at them. Even so, their facial expression changed drastically, and they spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    Buzz!


    Someone ripped apart the Void and fled. He staggered and looked miserable.


    Dont run!


    Stop right there!


    Ouyang Jian and Zhang Tiangang tore the Void and chased after them.


    Wang Chuan!


    Qiao Dangdang and Zhang Changsheng quickly ran into the room after their auras had dissipated.


    Old Wang!


    Wu Jinghua ran out of the courtyard and ran into Wang Chuans courtyard with a worried look.


    At this moment, Wu Jinghuas body was also covered with colors. Blood was flowing out of his eyes, nose, and mouth. His clothes were all torn into pieces and hung on his body. He looked extremely miserable.


    However, when the three people who entered the courtyard saw Wang Chuans appearance, they were all stunned and dumbfounded.


    They saw that Wang Chuan was standing there safe and sound. His eyes were tightly shut, as if he had fallen into some kind ofprehension.


    This Wu Jinghua didnt know whether tough or cry. He pointed at Wang Chuan, unable to speak.


    Comprehension!? Qiao Dangdangs body trembled, as if he was jealous and angry.


    Only Zhang Changshengs face was full of smiles.


    What are youughing for? We were frightened here, but in the end, he was fine. He was still meditating here. F * ck, I was so worried just now! Qiao Dangdang shouted angrily.


    Thats enough. Its good that Old Wang is fine! Wu Jinghua looked relieved.


    Old Wu, how did you be so virtuous? Qiao Dangdang looked at Wu Jinghua andughed.


    Wu Jinghua looked at Qiao Dangdang gloomily and said snappily, What? He didnt expect that he would be sted into the courtyard by the shock wave. If it wasnt for the formation deployed by the old ancestor in each courtyard, he wouldnt have been able to escape. Laozi was killed just now. Do you have any sympathy for me?


    Hahaha Arent you alright?


    Qiao Dangdangughed exaggeratedly.


    Mr. Zhangs chopsticks are gone. It seems that Sir had already expected this, so he gave the chopsticks to Wang Chuan in advance. Sirs means are very powerful!


    When the Old Monkey saw that there was only one chopsticks left in Wang Chuans hand, it sighed with emotion.


    Only now did everyone notice that Wang Chuans hand was indeed only left with the chopsticks carved with Divine Rune.


    Since kid Zhang predicted that there would be a sneak attack on Wang Chuan, why didnt he set up an even bigger trap to get rid of that bastard? Qiao Dangdang asked in puzzlement.


    The old ancestors mind is shrouded by the universe. There must be a bigger n in his mind. A piece of trash like you and I naturally wouldnt think of that! Wu Jinghuas eyes were still filled with respect and admiration.


    Damn, Wu, are you really a piece of trash? Dont bring me along! Qiao Dangdang was speechless.


    However, he was even more depressed to find out that the surrounding people were nodding their heads repeatedly at Wu Jinghuas words.


    Zhang Changsheng looked at him indifferently, his eyes were full of smiles.


    Trash, you dont even know the n of that brat Zhang! Qiao Dangdang looked at Zhang Changsheng with disdain and said indifferently.


    Zhang Changsheng:


    You two, have you seen who attacked? Wu Jinghua asked while gnashing his teeth in anger.


    This is the second time someone has attacked Old Wang. There must be something going on here!


    Its all my fault. I have arranged for people to help me in the past, but I have rxed my guard during this period of time. Plus, with the presence of the Old Ancestor, I have already withdrawn my men. I never thought that someone would take advantage of this loophole!


    I only saw a figure. The Old Ancestor and Ouyang Jian have gone to chase after him. Zhang Changsheng shook his head.


    Wu Jinghua frowned. He indicated that he didnt see anything clearly, and was sent flying by the shock wave as soon as he arrived.


    At this moment, Zhang Tiangang and Ouyang Jian returned. Both of them had unpleasant expressions on their faces.


    Old Ancestor! Zhang Changsheng looked at the old ancestor.


    Zhang Tiangang shook his head, If we chase after him, that person will bepletely destroyed in body and soul!


    Death warrior? Zhang Changsheng frowned and looked at Wang Chuan who wasprehending with his eyes closed. What was so strange about this Wang Chuan? Why did someone want to kill him?


    One time might be a coincidence, but two times was not a coincidence.


    Endless Spiritual Energy condensed and entered Wang Chuans body.


    Wang Chuan was like a vortex, crazily devouring the Spiritual Energy. His body shriveled up and became plump again, just like that.


    Weng!


    Thunderclouds gathered in the Void.


    Tribtion Clouds! Extreme Dao Thunder Tribtion! Quickly disperse everyone in the vige!


    Seeing the Tribtion Clouds above his head, Zhang Tiangang was frightened. This was the Extreme Dao Tribtion Lightning. Even an ordinary Extreme Dao expert would turn into powder under the tribtion lightning.


    Furthermore, with so many of them here, it would increase the power of the lightning tribtion.


    Old Ancestor!


    Zhang Changsheng immediately signaled Zhang Tiangang not to make a fuss about it!


    Zhang Tiangang looked at Zhang Changsheng with a puzzled expression. This was the ultimate lightning tribtion, shouldnt make a fuss out of nothing?


    Waiting for death?


    When the thunderclouds reached the sky above the courtyard, Zhang Tiangang was stunned to see Wu Jinghua take out a painting and throw it at the Void.


    Rumble!


    Zhang Tiangang thought to himself that he was finished. The power of the tribtion lightning was indeed greater.


    Furthermore, they had been locked onto by the tribtion lightning. This time, they couldnt escape even if they wanted to.


    Damn it, even the tribtion lightning has be impure!


    Wu Jinghua cursed. The surrounding people also had angry looks on their faces.


    Zhang Tiangang was confused. He looked at Wu Jinghua and really wanted to ask.


    Are you guys serious?


    Tribtion lightning, not pure?


    Can these two words be linked together?


    What made him even more speechless was that when the surrounding people heard Wu Jinghuas words, they actually deeply agreed.


    What kind of joke was this?


    That was a tribtion lightning!


    Shouldnt you all be afraid at this moment?


    A bolt of tribtion lightning struck down, and all of them turned into ashes.


    Two is enough, right?


    Wu Jinghua threw another piece of calligraphy and painting into the sky.


    Rumble


    What responded to Wu Jinghua was the sound of thunder in the sky.


    I say, its about time. Greed will make the old ancestor angry!


    Zhang Tiangang saw Wu Jinghua looking at the Tribtion Clouds speechlessly. It was as if he was discussing with someone.


    You


    Zhang Tiangang was about to speak, but was stopped by Zhang Changsheng.


    Old Ancestor, we cant let him get used to this!


    Zhang Tiangang was speechless.


    It was over. Even Longevity was dumbfounded after staying here for a long time.


    Are you guys really discussing with the Tribtion Clouds?


    <strong>Go to Read More Exciting Plots</strong>

 Chapter 643

    <h4>Chapter 643</h4>


    C643 Strength Has Increased


    Zhang Tiangang found himself utterly bewildered by thisical sight.


    Seeking counsel from the Tribtion Clouds?


    Surely these individuals didnt genuinely believe that the Tribtion Clouds would heed their words and disperse, did they?


    If indeed the Tribtion Clouds were amenable to negotiation, there wouldnt be such a multitude perishing under their lightning strikes.


    In the ensuing moment, Zhang Tiangang copsed to the ground with a putong sound, his eyes nearly bulging out of their sockets.


    To his astonishment, the skys Tribtion Clouds disyed the word +1.


    Zhang Tiangang gulped nervously. Could negotiation truly be possible?


    Was this the Tribtion Clouds making an offer?


    This scene entirely upended his worldview.


    A snicker emanated. Qiao Dangdang observed the dumbfounded Zhang Tiangang on the screen with a smirk before appending, Thats what being dumbfounded looks like.


    However, Zhang Tiangang wasnt inclined to confront Qiao Dangdang at that moment. He observed as Wu Jinghua tossed out another painting, causing the Tribtion Clouds to genuinely disperse!


    Dispersed!


    Zhang Tiangangs head lifted so high it seemed almost poised to topple.


    Can this truly be discussed?


    Above the Ninth Heaven, the entirely dissipated Tribtion Clouds provided him with the answer.


    Extending his hand, Zhang Tiangang summoned a painting into his grasp.


    He gazed at the painting in astonishment. The profound Taoist Essence emanating from it nearly left him speechless.


    This painting This is


    Zhang Tiangang quivered with excitement, rendered speechless by his overwhelming emotions.


    The Taoist Essence emanating from the painting surpassed even that of a high-grade Monarch Weapon.


    Zhang Tiangangs heart nearly emitted a groan.


    This treasure surpassed even the dread of a Monarch Weapon!


    Such a treasure existed in this world!


    Witnessing a treasure already favored by the heavens, Wu Jinghua had just produced three of them.


    Yet, Wu Jinghua shouldnt possess many of these treasures.


    What astonished him even more was the possibility of negotiating the Tribtion Clouds!


    Those were the Ultimate Path Heavenly Tribtions!


    If they had known the Tribtion Clouds could be negotiated, the Zhang family might be considerably more formidable at present.


    Old Ancestor, you


    Wu Jinghua struggled to articte upon seeing Zhang Tiangang seize his calligraphy and paintinga gift from the Old Ancestor.


    Zhang Tiangangsplexion flushed red, yet confronted with such a rare treasure, he couldnt bring himself to relinquish it.


    Despite his awareness of the shamelessness in coveting a treasure he had concealed, its value was simply too immense!


    The thought of surrendering it was unbearable.


    Oh well, Ill give it to you. After all, I still have a few hundred of these lying around.


    Confronted with Zhang Tiangangs eager gaze, Wu Jinghua relented immediately, albeit with a hint of awkwardness in his tone.


    Haha!


    Zhang Tiangang felt as if his blood might spurt out from sheer excitement.


    A few hundred?


    Were these the scrolls and paintings exuding such potent Taoist charm?


    Not just mere nk sheets of paper?


    Elder, do you desire this? I possess plenty of it here. Return it to Elder Wu!


    Despite Zhang Changshengs aversion to employing calligraphy and painting inbat, he still carried a few with him.


    Zhang Tiangang remained silent.


    What a disgrace, it brought shame upon the elders!


    Boom!


    A Grand Heavenly Path suddenly tore through the fabric of heaven and earth, piercing towards Wang Chuan.


    The world trembled. Wang Chuan absorbed the ambient Spiritual Energy into his being, then abruptly opened his eyes.


    Hahaha So this is the path of refinement. Master, Iprehend!


    Wang Chuan chuckled and gestured, retrieving a branch into his grasp. Ignoring everyone else, hemenced cutting it in silence.


    Within the expanse of the Great Dao.


    Zhang Xuan gazed at the celestial body manifesting above him and grinned.


    The Great Dao Space had once more expanded, resembling now a miniature gxy.


    Surveying the tumultuous expanse, Zhang Xuan settled into a cross-legged position, delving into contemtion.


    Unlike his peers who could perceive their bottlenecks, Zhang Xuan had never encountered such limitations before. Yet, now he sensed a constriction.


    He harbored a conviction that breaking through this restrictiveyer would catalyze a qualitative leap in his strength.


    However, he remained uncertain about when he could liberate himself from dependence on the system.


    Zhang Xuan harbored the belief that this day would arrive imminently.


    With Zhang Changsheng and others discussing the impending great cmity, Zhang Xuan diligently utilized his time to fulfill missions, striving to elevate his strength to a level sufficient for safeguarding the vige before the cmity struck.


    Despite undertaking numerous missions, no stars had materialized. Now, Zhang Xuanprehended that only through the emergence of stars could his strength truly surge.


    While the Great Dao had expanded, the increment in his strength remained limited. It was only upon the birth of a new star that his power would undergo a substantial augmentation.


    Finally, a new star had arisen. Zhang Xuan discerned a shift within his own body.


    Buzz!


    At that precise moment, a startling urrence unfolded: the ethereal manifestation of the dog appeared atop the newly formed star.


    Almost simultaneously, a Divine Ship materialized near the star.


    Wow!


    Is this Uncle Zhangs Grand Dao Space?


    A voice filled with chatter broke the silence. This isnt my star, Guo Guo, is it yours?


    Its not mine; its covered with fruit trees! Little Guo Guo eximed, then abruptly realized her mistake. She quickly mped her small ws over her mouth, herrge gem-like eyes darting around.


    Laughter erupted after a brief moment of stunned silence.


    As Loong Linshuang had previously mentioned, a likely reflects the preferences of its owner, as her abounds with treasures.


    Little Guo Guos response further validated this notion, indicating Zhang Xuans fondness for the few small creatures.


    This inadvertently provided them with a means of escape and an additional avenue for enhancing their cultivation.


    Since Nannan and the others became fully attuned to their respectives, their cultivation progressed noticeably faster.


    However, what amused therger individual was the revtion that the associated with the smaller one was teeming with fruit trees, painting the picture of a true food enthusiast.


    Why theughter? Just because Im young, is it a crime to enjoy eating?


    Little Guo Guo pouted, feeling unjustified amidst theughter.


    Sister Nannan, what kind of things exist on your? Little Guo Guo redirected everyones attention to Nannan.


    Nannan sped her hands behind her back, assuming a demeanor of solitary grandeur. With an air of elegance, she remarked, On my, one finds towering mountains, meandering rivers, and breathtakingndscapes!


    Nannans words evoked admiration from those around her, though a few youngsters remained skeptical.


    Uncle Dog, why can only we enter our, while yours brought us here? Loong Linshuang surveyed the surroundings with keen interest. The world sprawled vast and boundless, saturated with dense Spiritual Energy.


    The dogs gaze darkened, its ws syed in a gesture of ignorance. Like the others, it too had been forcibly whisked away.


    Hey, everyone, look over there!


    Little Guo Guo suddenly extended her petite ws, pointing towards the clouds.


    <strong>Go to Read More Exciting Plots</strong>

 Chapter 644

    <h4>Chapter 644</h4>


    C644 The Dog Smashed Towards the 33 Layered Heavens


    All eyes turned towards the sky in awe. Wow. Oh! They beheld three towering statues, with Zhang Xuan being the tallest among them, apanied by three smaller statues a dog, White Fox, and Guoguo.


    Do you reckon the contents inside are linked to each of our own fixations?


    Taoist Immortal Jiang gestured towards Loong Linshuang, remarking, Despite Linshuang being a hamster, her lineage traces back to the Dragon n, hence her world brims with treasures.


    Guo Guos fondness for food exins why her realm is abundant with fruit trees and heavenly essences.


    The Lord Dogs sole obsession is with Mister and his kin!


    It does appear so! Loong Linshuang cocked her head, sporting a perplexed expression. But why isnt Nannans realm a treasure trove? She is


    Hehe, have youid eyes on it? How can you be certain that Nannans realmcks treasures?


    At this juncture, the little girl evidently reacted, disbelieving Nannans earlier statement.


    Meanwhile, Nannan carried on as though she hadnt heard, standing aloft with an air of solitude, resembling a lofty expert.


    A somber mood descended upon the group. Observing Nannans demeanor, they were convinced she had deceived them moments ago.


    Alright, lets not linger here any longer. Whats the point of staying? We should head home swiftly.


    Dads probably aware of our presence here!


    Nannan remarked. The others were taken aback, then quickly signaled to the dog.


    Ding! Congrattions to the host forpleting the hidden quest, Great Dao + 1000 meters.


    Ding! Congrattions to user forprehending supernatural power: Gate of Man!


    Note: Gate of Man, one of the Six Paths of Reincarnation.


    Ding congrattions on thepletion of the Six Paths of Reincarnation supernatural power. You havepletelyprehended the Six Paths of Reincarnation supernatural power.


    Just as Zhang Xuan opened his eyes, the space of the Great Dao shook violently, and a bright light shone. The Divine Rune shone in all directions, and a star was slowly born.


    Boundless divine might instantly filled the entire Great Dao. Zhang Xuan quickly sat down with his legs crossed. He had a feeling that the system might give him an unexpected harvest after hepletely absorbed the system.


    His spiritual energy was as vast as an ocean. It turned into a purple ocean that was swimming violently in the Great Dao space. Zhang Xuan could clearly feel that the spatial barrier was being strengthened.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!


    Just as the Divine Ship appeared in the sky above the continent of Jiuzhou, a few rays of light suddenly enveloped Nannan, Loong Linshuang, and a few other little fellows.


    That is


    It is the small courtyards Divine Ship! Nannan and the others must have had enough fun!


    Hehe, do those little fellows have enough fun?


    This persons words attracted a wave of friendlyughter from the surrounding people.


    Fortunately, these few rays of light appeared suddenly and disappeared very quickly, and did not cause any harm to Nannan and the others.


    Silly dogs, you


    Luhuangs eyes rolled around. He felt that the dog group had be different from before, but he could not tell what was different.


    Bang!


    The kittens tail swept and Luhuang was instantly sent flying. He broke through more than tenyers of the Void and disappeared in front of everyone.


    Meow


    The kitten looked at its little paw in astonishment. Obviously, it did not expect that its paw would have so much strength.


    Amitabha!


    A huge golden hand reached out and brought Luhuang back.


    Meow!


    Kitten looked at Luhuang, not understanding why Luhuang had be so weak.


    Little bastard, how dare you sneak attack me! You


    Bang!


    The kitten pped Luhuang away with its paw. Then, it looked at the approaching Subhuti and asked why he was here.


    Amitabha. My sect used to be here. Now that Master and the others have improved their strength, the abbot has asked me to return to Masters side and continue listening to Masters meditation.


    Subhuti, guess who I saw earlier?


    The little girl was very excited to see Subhuti.


    But Tongtian?


    Subhuti put his palms together, his expression calm.


    How did you know? The little girl looked at Subhuti, puzzled.


    Boom!


    At this moment, arge hand suddenly pped down. That violent spiritual force transformed into a sharp sword, piercing through the air and smashing towards the dog in the lead with unparalleled speed.


    At this moment, the strength within the dogs body had increased. It was just about to have a good fight to stabilize the strength within its body. When it saw this hand, it was fearless as it struck out with its w.


    Bang!


    The dog struck out with its w. The sharp sword formed by the spiritual force instantly dispersed. Wave after wave of violent waves were stirred up and dispersed within the Void.


    Almost at the same time that the hand dissipated, the other hand also extended over.


    Attack!


    A shadow of the Yama suddenly appeared. It was a divine aura, and its entire body was covered in a misty fog. It was wearing a bronze armor, and it had a bronze green color. As soon as the thick power of death appeared, the water of the Yellow Springs flowed around it.


    All of this gave off a terrifying aura.


    Hmph!


    Seeing the shadow of Yama, Loong Linshuang and Kitten attacked almost at the same time.


    Aiya, dont fight with me. Sister Linshuang and Kitty are so annoying!


    Little Guo Guo was a step toote and anxiously shouted.


    Weng!


    The little guysrge gem-like eyes moved a bit, and he directly took out the little bell.


    Although Loong Linshuang and the little cat were fast, no matter how fast they were, they could not catch up to the speed of the treasure.


    Guo Guo, you are being shameless!


    Meow! Since they had agreed not to use the little bell, the little cat did notply.


    Hehe, it wasnt me who did it, it was the little bell who took the initiative to run out!


    Little Guo Guo was obviously acting shamelessly. Loong Linshuang and the little cat were speechless and also took out the little bell.


    When the bell touched the shadow of Yama, the shadow of Yama immediately let out a low roar of unwillingness, and then dispersed in front of Ten Yama Kingss dumbfounded eyes.


    Puff!


    The dogs w met that hand head-on. In an instant, the hand buckled once more, while the dogs w surged onward.


    The dog felt exhrated. Something had evidently transpired, causing its strength to soar to unprecedented heights.


    It recognized the owner of that hand.


    This realization fueled the dogs excitement even further. Itsbat prowess was unmatched, piercing through the boundless Void and assaulting the Nine Heavens.


    Such a disy immediately left everyone astounded.


    Not a soul remained unshaken. The Senior Dogs w seemed to defy some unspoken taboo.


    Bang!


    The First Layer shattered.


    Bang!


    The Second Layer fractured!


    Bang!


    Onlookers were dumbfounded as they witnessed the dogs w continuing its ascent toward the sky.


    This spectacle


    Could it be that the Senior Dog intends to challenge thirty Third Layer warriors?


    What was that just now? Its as if the Senior Dog has undergone an abrupt surge in power!


    What else could it be? It must be that Senior Zhangs strength has once again increased. The Senior Dogs prowess seems closely tied to Senior Zhang Xuan.


    Do you all believe that the Senior Dogs w can truly breach through 30 Third Layers?


    A hush fell over the crowd upon pondering this.


    They silently raised their gazes, peering intently.


    <strong>Go to Read More Exciting Plots</strong>

 Chapter 645

    <h4>Chapter 645</h4>


    C645 The War Began


    The Uncle Dog is so powerful!


    What does the Uncle Dog want to do?


    Everyone on the Divine Ship looked at this scene in a daze. They looked at the w that was pping towards the 30th Third Layer.


    At this moment, all the people who were fighting stopped, staring nkly at this scene.


    Challenging thirty Third Layer!


    This was the dream of all these years, but no one could realize it.


    Luo Hou and Wutian had done it once, but it was only a rumor. Now, it had been proven that Luo Hou and Wutian had never seen Tianji Zi, and were thrown back by Qihuang.


    They hadnt even broken the barrier of 30 Third Layer, but Qihuang saw them jumping around like two fleas. He was so annoyed that he wanted to teach them a lesson, so he didnt wait for them to break the barrier. Qihuang appeared on his own initiative.


    Now that some Extreme Tao Stage warriors had appeared in Chaotic Battlefield, they knew the condition to break the barrier. In order to break through the barrier, they would need to be at least at the peak of the Peak Stage.


    They had witnessed how powerful the dog was just now. Since ancient times, apart from Tianji Zis few Superior Cultivators, the dog was the most likely to do so. Therefore, everyone looked at the dog with anticipation.


    Yang City.


    Sloppy Old Man looked at it in a daze, and a bright light shot out from his eyes.


    Jiang Shengyang and the others came to the old mans side and clenched their fists.


    Its still young man Zhang who is awesome! He even dared to provoke thirty Third Layer with the dog he cultivated!


    Jiang Shengyang wished he could give it a try, but he knew his own strength. With his current strength, it was already considered powerful if he could break through a fewyers of heaven.


    This isnt a provocation, is it? He was forced to fight back.


    Thats right. Tianji Zi, this bastard, has been looking for trouble again and again. If he makes trouble, can the dog fight back? Who said that only Tianji Zi can cause trouble?


    Cut the crap. There are ears on the wall. Who knows if there are people from Tianji Zi here!


    Although they were not afraid of those people, they were always harassed by fanatical idiots. After a long time, they could not take it anymore. The great catastrophe wasing. To them, the most important thing was to make the best use of their time to cultivate and increase their strength, so as to increase their capital to survive the great cmity.


    However, being constantly harassed by these bastards, they had to sacrifice their time to cultivate.


    Old Ancestor, do you think the dog can do it? Jiang Shengyang looked at Sloppy Old Man curiously.


    When everyone heard this, they looked at Sloppy Old Man in unison, their eyes filled with curiosity.


    Sloppy Old Mans face turned awkward. He had asked the right person.


    How did he know?


    Right now, he couldnt see through the strength of the dog, and he had no idea what kind of strength was needed to break through to the 30th Third Layer.


    Jiang Shengyang looked at the old man with a puzzled expression, Old Ancestor, could it be that you cant see through it? Your strength is inferior to that dog?


    Bang!


    Jiang Shengyang wanted to continue, but his words were forcefully interrupted by Sloppy Old Man.


    It was really interrupted.


    Dog thing,paring me to that dog, arent you scolding me?


    Sloppy Old Man sent Jiang Shengyang into the ground with a p, leaving only his head on the ground.


    He reached out his hand and rubbed Jiang Shengyangs head. Old Jiangs head became as smooth as a mirror.


    Then, he drew a reinforcement formation around him.


    After doing all of this, Sloppy Old Man nodded his head in satisfaction and continued looking at the 30th Third Layer.


    The other bandits looked at Jiang Shengyang, trying their best to hold back theirughter.


    Old Ancestor, I know I was wrong!


    Jiang Shengyang was speechless.


    In the courtyard.


    Everyone was shocked when they saw Wang Chuan stabilizing his cultivation with his legs crossed. At the same time, they also had the idea of working hard to cultivate.


    Even Wang Chuans strength had risen to the Extreme Tao Stage. It was still eptable for them to be defeated by others, but they couldnt ept being defeated by Wang Chuan, who was a madman in refining weapons.


    Where is Zhang Xuan? Hurry up, Old Ancestor Zhang Hao is fighting with Tianji Zi and the Heavenly Dao Incarnation. It will be toote if we dont go now!


    Zhang Tiangang looked anxious.


    Buzz!


    The Void vibrated, and a Divine Ship broke through the air and flew over.


    What happened next shocked everyone.


    When everyone saw Gouzis huge w smashing at the thirty Third Layer warriors, they were stunned.


    Damn, this dog wants to challenge thirty Third Layer warriors!


    This is shocking! This guy is doing something that no one has ever dared to do before!


    Wont this provoke the fury of Tianji Zi?


    Are you talking nonsense? Tianji Zi had already made his move just now. How could it be possible for the dog to provoke him? You wont fight back when he hits you!


    The people in the courtyard looked at Wu Jinghua with excitement. Wu Jinghua, Old Monkey, and the other old men in the courtyard all clenched their fists, their eyes filled with hope.


    Why did Masterprehend it at this time? Its good that Master is here!


    The strength of the Uncle Dog and Master seem to be connected. It must be because Masters strength has increased again. Thats why the strength of the Uncle Dog has also increased. Thats why he has the courage to attack thirty Third Layer!


    Gua Wazi looked anxious. He wasnt afraid of death, but he was afraid that the action of the Uncle Dog would disrupt Masters n.


    Zhang Tiangang heaved a sigh of relief when he saw the dog challenge the 30th Third Layer.


    Since the dog had made its move, it was impossible for Tianji Zi not to ept the challenge. In this way, it was equivalent to sharing the pressure of the old ancestor.


    He didnt know that the oue of the battle had already been decided.


    Look, its the twentieth heaven! This dog fellow is really fierce!


    Everyone was excited. Theyers of sky were likeyers of ss in front of the dog, shattering with a single strike.


    The strength of the dogs w didnt seem to be very strong, but it shattered the Void in an instant.


    Hehe, even Zhang Xuan doesnt dare to attack me. This dog of yours sure has some guts!


    Tianji Zis voice came from the 30th Third Layer, and it was filled with coldness.


    Everyone could tell that Tianji Zi was really angry, and they couldnt help but worry about the dog.


    Woof!


    Seeing Tianji Zi acting so pretentiously, the dog didnt want to be outdone. It indicated that Tianji Zis level was only worth it for it to attack. If its master attacked, it would even beat Tianji Zis shit out.


    Hehe!


    Right at this moment, no one had expected that a little bell would suddenly appear across the Void and attack Ten Yama Kings.


    Ten Yama Kings had been guarding against the attacks of the people in the courtyard. He hid in the Void on one side. Even after he was safe, he still felt a trace of fear.


    That dog didnt look like a dog, and that strange little animal didnt look like a fox. Her strength was not considered strong, but that little bell was actually able to disy 12,000% of her strength in her hands. It was enough for her to jump several levels to kill them.


    Lets go!


    There were too many experts in the courtyard. They were simply not a match for them.


    When they saw the vigers carrying the weapons that made their hair stand on end, they did not feel good in their hearts.


    If they did not leave, they were afraid that they would be dismembered by these crazy vigers.


    Twenty Sixth Layer!


    Everyone was excited.


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    The Void continuously shook, and one powerhouse after another appeared.


    That dog dares to provoke Senior Tianji Zis dignity, kill him without mercy!


    They looked at the people in the courtyard and suddenly roared.


    <strong>Go to Read More Exciting Plots</strong>

 Chapter 646

    <h4>Chapter 646</h4>


    C646 The Dog Vs Tianji Zi


    Weng!


    The starry sky shone.


    A bright ray of light suddenly shot from Zhang Xuans courtyard to the sky.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The next moment, everyone was stunned.


    The signboard hanging at the entrance of the vige suddenly shone with a bright light. Rows upon rows of Nine Mystic Wood glittered brightly, emitting an intimidating Taoist Charm. Layers of energy surged out, enveloping the entire vige.


    This scene looked like an egg shell trapping the vige inside, protecting everything inside.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz


    In the courtyard, the Scarlet Fruit trees, Holy Peento trees, and the Devil Dragon Fruit Tree started growing crazily. Waves of monstrous aura burst out from them. Within the Void, nine stars glittered brightly, bursting out with a brilliant light.


    The people who hade from all over the universe were illuminated by the light, and instantly stopped in midair. After that, they turned into powder and slowly dissipated.


    Almost at the same time, when the changes in the courtyard and vige urred, the dogs w suddenly became even more violent. It seemed to have pierced through severalyers of the sky in an instant.


    This


    Everyone was stunned. They could not believe what was happening in front of them.


    This scene was extremely shocking. One had to know that all the worlds in the universe were paying close attention to this scene. Those who could see this scene were all almighty beings, all of them could look down on the vast world, looking down on the mortal world.


    However, when they saw the dogs strength increasing, they didnt know what to say.


    His strength had increased!


    Furthermore, in the blink of an eye, under the eyes of everyone present, he had broken through without any reason. It was as if the cultivation of the dog was forcefully given to him by the heavens.


    At this moment, even Tianji Zi was stunned. He looked at the dog in astonishment.


    The dog bared its teeth. This feeling was too awesome. Its strength had increased once again. He had no idea what his current cultivation base was.


    However, the dog felt that it could give Tianji Zi a good beating. It seemed like it could do it.


    Tianji Zi looked in the direction of the courtyard. The one who caused all of this was Zhang Xuan, who hadnt shown himself since the beginning. He was very curious about who Zhang Xuan was.


    Why did his strength increase so quickly? It had even exceeded his imagination and overturned his understanding.


    However, this wasnt the time to think about this. He waved his palm, causing the power of the Great Dao to boil and surge. It was like a tempestuous storm as it struck towards the dog.


    However, before the Great Dao energy could even approach the dog, it was blocked by ayer of energy barrier a dozen miles away from it.


    Not only that, the dog shook slightly. A fault seemed to have appeared on the surface of the energy barrier, and it was connected to the endless Void. The overflowing power of the Great Dao rushed out and disappeared without a trace.


    This is


    At this moment, everyone in the universe was watching.


    When they saw this scene, all of them opened their mouths wide in shock. Could it be that the dog was going to defy the heavens today?


    Was it going to directly pick Tianji Zi?


    Complete the magnificent feat that no one had ever aplished before?


    Divide the Void? Or ovep the Void? Why do I feel like Ive seen someone use this heaven defying method before?


    Zhang Changsheng murmured. No matter how strong the opponent was, no matter how powerful the Great Dao was, it was impossible for the Great Dao to hit his body. All of it was thrown into another Void. What was the point of using such a technique?


    This is the technique of the Old Ancestor!


    Wu Jinghua said in shock. His eyeballs were about to fall out.


    What?! F * ck! Could the dog be Zhang Xuans biological son?! Qiao Dangdang suddenly said.


    It was said that the strength of the dog was simr to Zhang Xuans, but no one had confirmed this point. But today, the dog had really used Zhang Xuans supernatural power.


    One should know that the Great Daoprehended by the dog did not contain the Dao of Space.


    So far, there were a few Great Dao that belonged solely to Zhang Xuan, such as the Dao of Space, Time, Painting, and Words.


    Now, the dog had actually used Zhang Xuans Great Dao. Could it be that there was some kind of mysterious connection between the dog and Zhang Xuan?


    Move aside. Zhang Xuan views the dog as his blood brother. Have you ever seen someone call his son his blood brother? Idiot!


    The Old Monkey said to Qiao Dangdang in a speechless manner.


    Ignoring the opinions of the people in the world, Tianji Zis expression changed once again. The power of the Great Dao emerged once again, and a small world appeared behind him. It was a quiet and peaceful courtyard. There was a man lying on a reclining chair, swaying leisurely.


    Beside him, a green dog was running around.


    This was a purend filled with birds singing and fragrant flowers. It was pressing down on the dog, wanting to fill up the ovepping Void in front of the dog.


    What he wanted was the moment when the ovepping Void was filled up. That instant was enough for him to kill anyone.


    He didnt want to wait any longer, and he didnt dare to wait any longer.


    Zhang Xuans speed of improvement was really too fast.


    It was so fast that it was somewhat demonic!


    It was so fast that it exceeded his control. He was afraid that if he waited any longer, everything he did would be someone elses stepping stone.


    At this moment, the dogs strength was extremely close to that critical point. It could break through at any time.


    Old bastard, I know youre still alive. Why arent you attacking? Dont tell me you want to let Zhang Xuan break through?


    Tianji Zi waved his hand, and countless mysterious patterns appeared within the Void, interweaving together.


    Buzz!


    The Void trembled slightly, and the sound of a bell rang out, as if it hade from ancient times.


    Puff!


    The sound of the bell filled the sky, and the Void was on the verge of copsing. No one had expected such a thing to happen. Each and every one of them was bleeding from their seven orifices.


    The sound of the bell was like a tsunami, each wave higher than thest. It was also like a thousand soldiers galloping in a thousand horses, deafening everyone.


    At this moment, other than the people of the Nine Provinces, all the people in the universe, all over the world, and the Chaotic Battlefield, were shaken until they copsed to the ground, their faces dim.


    Aiya, what a disgusting voice! Little Guo Guo covered her ears and pouted with an unhappy face. She was just about to sneak attack and kill Ten Yama Kings, but she didnt expect to be wrapped up by the bell. She fell down from the Void, and the bell only disappeared when shended on the ground.


    Sister Nannan, can my father win?


    Little Guo Guo carried the little bell to Nannans side and asked curiously.


    Is it better to have Uncle Zhang around?


    It seemed that the little guy was very worried about the dog, but he heard that Zhang Xuan had gone into secluded cultivation. He didnt know where he was at the moment, so he had his eyes on Nannan and had her look for Zhang Xuan.


    Nannan looked at Little Guo Guo with a smile that was not a smile. Little Guo Guos gem-like big eyes blinked, pretending to be cute.


    Nannanforted, Dont worry. When its time for my dad to make a move, he will naturally make a move. Dad and the Uncle Dog are like brothers and sisters. Will he just watch helplessly as something happens to the Uncle Dog?


    That is true! Little Guo Guo nodded her head and rxed her heart.


    The dog looked at Tianji Zi and frowned.


    As expected of Tianji Zi, he actually thought of breaking his technique like this.


    The power of time surged. The dogs w suddenly shot out a sword beam. It pierced through the Void and attacked Tianji Zi.


    Seeing this scene, panic appeared in Tianji Zis eyes for the first time.


    <strong>Go to Read More Exciting Plots</strong>

 Chapter 647

    <h4>Chapter 647</h4>


    C647 Chaos


    Zhang Xuan had no idea that the dog was fighting Tianji Zi outside.


    Currently, he was trapped in the Great Dao Space. When the nine stars appeared above his head, he finally noticed the slight changes in his Great Dao Space.


    Strands of life force emerged. It was as if the life force was leaking out from his body, perfectly merging with the Great Dao.


    His Great Dao Space was iparably huge and vast. At this moment, it was showing signs of curling up.


    Moreover, the speed of this curling up was extremely fast, and it was irreversible.


    Not only that, he could also feel traces of warm Qi emerging from underneath his feet.


    Zhang Xuan watched quietly. After an unknown period of time, when he saw that his Great Dao had turned into an iparably hot fireball, he was stunned.


    The nines revolved around the fireball, following some kind of profound and mysterious trajectory.


    The moment his Great Dao space turned into a fireball, Zhang Xuan felt the birth of stars around him.


    His Great Dao space was the center of all these changes, and it was connected to him. Traces of life force and heat were born from his body, and were transmitted to the fireball that was curled up in the Great Dao Space. After that, it sprinkled onto the other stars.


    This scene looked very familiar!


    Zhang Xuan was stunned for a moment, then he became excited. Was this the Sr System?


    But it didnt seem like it, because he didnt see Earth. The third orbit was the star that represented Little Guo Guo, and it was impossible for life to be born on it.


    On the contrary, the first star was like spring all year round, showing signs of life.


    Weng!


    With a buzz, Zhang Xuan saw Xia Meng appear, stunned.


    Ya, this


    Xia Meng was nervously watching the dog and Tianji Zi fight outside. Suddenly, her vision went dark and she appeared in front of him.


    She was extremely afraid. She only felt relieved when she felt that familiar warm embrace and smelled Zhang Xuans aura.


    You scared me to death! Hurry up and get out. The dog and Tianji Zi are fighting!


    Xia Meng said anxiously, pulling Zhang Xuan and wanting Zhang Xuan to bring her out.


    When Zhang Xuan heard her, his eyes were filled with anxiety. However, the awkward thing was that he could not get out at this moment.


    Or rather, this space was like a cage. He couldnt find a way out.


    You cant get out, can you?


    Xia Meng saw Zhang Xuans appearance and instantly understood Zhang Xuans awkwardness.


    If you cant get out, what about the dog and the others?


    Xia Mengs pretty face was full of anxiety.


    Zhang Xuan sat down cross-legged and slowlyprehended. He did not believe that he could not get out.


    Just as Zhang Xuan wasprehending, outside the dog, he could clearly feel that his strength had increased again.


    Not only that, he could also feel that some kind of change was happening to the bones in his body.


    The dog became filled with anticipation.


    Weng!


    Tianji Zi threw a punch at the dog. His aura was unparalleled, as if he was the king, the only one who could rule the world.


    Why arent you attacking? Dont tell me you are deluding yourself that Zhang Xuan will let you go?


    You have already attacked Wang Chuan twice. If Zhang Xuan didnt know about it, would he have left the treasure behind on purpose?


    Everyone looked at Tianji Zi with doubt. Some of them seemed to have guessed something, and became wary of the people around them.


    Boom!


    Tianji Zi said, and collided with the dogs w. He felt his stomach churn, and he couldnt help but take a few steps back. Blood trickled down from the corner of his mouth.


    Boom!


    Almost at the same time, the shockwave from the collision between Tianji Zi and the dog hit a fews, and thoses instantly vanished into thin air.


    Puff!


    The dog continuously coughed outrge mouthfuls of blood. His body was severely injured, but the smile on his face was getting brighter and brighter.


    Sure enough, his strength had increased. In the past, he didnt even have the strength to fight back against Tianji Zi. Now, although he was at a disadvantage, it wasnt an absolute disadvantage.


    Chi!


    The Void was sliced apart. Four swords suddenly appeared beside the dog. A sharp aura enveloped the dog.


    Puchi!


    The sword beam stabbed into the dogs body, causing it to fly out and collide with the Void on the side. The Void instantly copsed.


    Third Brother!


    Through the Heavens!


    When the two of them saw what was happening, their eyes shed with pain, and they both took a step forward, bombarding the newly appeared Heavenspan.


    Although they were siblings of the opposite gender, they had fought together for the Human n for tens of millions of years. No one had expected that Tongtian Association would stand on the opposite side of Human n.


    Third Brother, why?


    You shouldnt have appeared.


    The girls eyes were filled with confusion. From the looks of it, Subhuti seemed to have known about this long ago.


    Subhuti, you The little girl stopped Tongtian and looked suspiciously at Subhuti.


    He was Tianji Zis man from the beginning, and he wasnt even a member of our Martial Celestial Realm.


    Subhuti suddenly pushed forward, causing his Zen intent to rumble. At this moment, Subhuti looked like an ancient Buddha.


    Subhuti nced at Tianji Zi and said, Rather than calling him Tianji Zi, why dont we call him Senior Bai Xiaosheng?


    I dont know if Im right or not, Senior Bai Xiaosheng?


    Hua!


    When these words came out, the crowd was in an uproar, especially those from the Chaotic Battlefield. All of them looked at Tianji Zi in shock.


    At the same time, some of them turned to look at Subhuti. Subhuti was just a man from a small world, and he was also a man from a mirror world. How did he know about these things?


    Subhuti sent Tongtians Immortal Execution Sword flying with a palm strike, while saying in a t tone, I am Zhang Shengxuan of Zhang family!


    Hearing Subhutis words, Zhang Tiangang almost spurted out a mouthful of blood. His eyes widened, and he looked at Subhuti in astonishment.


    Zhang Shengxuan?


    It seemed like the Second Ancestors name was Zhang Shengxuan.


    Second Ancestor, the son of Old Ancestor Zhang Hao.


    At this moment, not only Zhang Tiangang, but all the people of Zhang family were dumbfounded. They looked at the little kid who attacked them. This was their Second Ancestor?


    Hahaha, this is amazing! Ill join in as well!


    A voice suddenly rang out. A spear pierced through the Void and stabbed towards Tianji Zi.


    In the past, everyone thought that I was not qualified to challenge you. But now, who dares to say that I have never challenged you before?!


    The God Killing Spear was thrust out. Luo Hous eyes were filled with madness.


    Get lost!


    Tianji Zi sent Luo Hou flying away like a fly with a p.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    The Void exploded one after another. This was the sound of the Void being smashed through by Luo Hou.


    Pu!


    Luo Hous face was filled with grief. He held the God Killing Spear with one hand. Only by doing this could he prevent himself from falling.


    Damn it, there is still a small gap between us and you!


    Luo Hou wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with his sleeve and said awkwardly.


    No one noticed that the moment Luo Hou appeared, a person suddenly trembled.


    At this moment, Wang Chuan, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, opened his eyes.


    Hehe, its so lively. Fortunately, Im notte!


    Uncle, is this the courtyard? Its so lively!


    Guan Shengwu appeared in the small courtyard with Lin Ruoxis little hand. He looked at the sky with aplicated look. This day hase!


    Tongtian stopped attacking the moment Guan Shengwu appeared. He looked at Guan Shengwu and smiled. This is a battle that is destined to happen between us.


    Tianji Zi clenched his fist and punched at the dog.


    F * ck! It was a mess! It was aplete mess!


    His n waspletely messed up.


    Die!


    Suddenly, no one expected an old man to explode in the vige


    <strong>Go to Read More Exciting Chapters</strong>

 Chapter 648

    <h4>Chapter 648</h4>


    C648 In the Chaos


    Amidst the stunned onlookers, a man abruptly erupted, delivering a swift punch to the individual beside him.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, a surge of untamed power burst forth, unleashing shockwaves that rippled in all directions.


    Witnessing the abrupt change in demeanor, the individual swiftly pivoted, attempting to flee without hesitation. However, his efforts fell short, as he was propelled backward by the force of the shockwave.


    Only upon colliding with the adjacent wall did his momentum cease, carving a deep furrow into the ground upon impact.


    Throughout the vige, a collective gaze of bewilderment epassed the scene. Onlookers stared incredulously at the assant.


    Qiao Dangdang regarded him with astonishment, disbelief filling his gaze. Old Wu, you


    A gleam of sword light shed as Zhang Changshengs de sliced through the air, aimed at Wu Jinghua.


    I had my suspicions about you. The first time Wang Chuan encountered trouble, you were there. The second time, it was again you. Such coincidences are unheard of in this world.


    Evading Zhang Changshengs sword, Wu Jinghua countered with a swing of his own, seemingly effortless as though a mere childs y. Zhang Changsheng retreated, mindful of the imminent danger of being cleaved in two.


    Wu Jinghuas attirey in tatters, his gaze fixed on Wang Chuan with aplex expression. Youve long regained your memories, havent you?


    Once again, all eyes turned towards Wu Jinghua, realization dawning upon them that the events of the day had altered everything.


    Tianji Zi had been confirmed as the deceased Bai Xiaosheng. Subhuti had self-destructed, revealing himself as the second ancestor of the Zhang family, Zhang Shengxuan. Even Wu Jinghuas assault on Wang Chuan, were it not for the garments she wore In that moment, Wang Chuan had already been rent asunder.


    Silence, endless silence!


    Wu Jinghua, Tianji Zi, and Tongtian strolled together, maintaining dominance over the numerous individuals in the courtyard.


    Astonishment filled the dogs gaze as it looked at Wu Jinghua, mirroring the confusion seen in the eyes of every viger. They couldntprehend the sudden shift of friendly Grandpa Wu into a malevolent figure.


    The puzzled expressions circting made others feel ufortable and ashamed, yet Wu Jinghua remained unperturbed, disying calmness in the face of difort.


    Disregarding the scrutiny of onlookers, Wu Jinghua directed his gaze towards Wang Chuan, inquiring, Has your memory fully returned long ago?


    Why is this of concern to you? Dying here will only alter the oue if you intend to eliminate these people!


    Tianji Zi furrowed his brows, expressing disdain as he nced at Wu Jinghua.


    Are you instructing me on procedure? Even with your true form present, youck the authority! The utterance sparked an uproar instantaneously.


    All eyes turned to Tianji Zi. What did this signify? Wasnt this Tianji Zis original form? Or was he merely a duplicate?


    With a peculiar gaze fixed on Wu Jinghua, Tianji Zi remained silent.


    Would I risk forming an alliance with you if I didnt possess substantial knowledge about my adversaries? I simply hadnt anticipated the situation would escte to this extent. Truthfully, I am unprepared.


    In my estimation, the optimal strategy involves seizing an opportunity to eliminate Zhang Xuan. However, your actions have disrupted everything!


    Wu Jinghua said faintly.


    Chief, you


    Chief, what are you doing?


    Urging, Hurry back, the master will surely pardon you. Vige chief, dont persist!


    The members of Pangu Sect gazed at Wu Jinghua in utter disbelief, unable toprehend the unfolding scene.


    Leading them through numerous confrontations with the formidable Celestial Sects, Wu Jinghua had earned an irreceable position in their hearts, surpassing even Zhang Xuan.


    However, who could have guessed that Wu Jinghua embodied the essence of the Heavenly Dao?


    Ignoring the crowds gaze, Wu Jinghua exhibited a hint ofplexity in his eyes, discernible to Tongtian.


    Despite his outward calm, there was a hidden turmoil within Wu Jinghua.


    A peculiar atmosphere pervaded the scene.


    Both factions stood at a standoff, refraining from action, as if anticipating something.


    Observing Guan Shengwu, Subhuti, and Tongtian, the young girl found herself filled with questions.


    Do you wonder? Subhuti queried the young girl with a smile.


    Affirmatively nodding, the young girl noticed Guan Shengwus seemingly informed demeanor, deepening her confusion.


    Although all hailed from the Blue Star, Guan Shengwu was an exception, originating from the Sacred Martial World. Yet, his apparent ties to Pangu Sect puzzled her.


    Tianji Zi directed his gaze at Subhuti, remarking, I had always assumed Zhang Xuan to be Zhang Haos offspring, never realizing it was you.


    Turning to Wu Jinghua, he continued, For years, Zhang Hao harbored his son under your care, yet you remained oblivious. Its ironic how the light conceals darkness!


    Without awaiting Wu Jinghuas response, Tianji Zi refocused on Subhuti, Both of you possess exceptional talent. Zhang Hao perceived my Dao as Yang and yours as Yin, employing this insight toprehend the Taichi Dao.


    Addressing Tongtian, he added, Youve ventured into the Three Corpses Dao, havent you? Tongtian is your fixation, isnt he? Guan Shengwu embodies your virtuous corpse, while Lee Hongjun represents the malevolent one. Its unfortunate Lee Hongjun met his demise, or else your endeavor might have seeded.


    Reflecting on the past, Tianji Zi remarked, I sensed something amiss with Tongtian. I imnted the seed of inner demons within him, though I hesitated to nurture it.


    I fear your pursuit of eliminating the three corpses may no longer be viable.


    Subhutis revtion left everyone in astonishment, their gazes shifting between Guan Shengwu, Tongtian, and him.


    The notion of extinguishing three corpses bewildered them. Could such a profound Dao truly exist?


    Wu Jinghuas demeanor suggested that even the Heavenly Dao was unaware of this profound Dao.


    This isnt a Great Dao from your realm, but Tianji Zi halted, opting not to delve further into the topic.


    Despite Tianji Zis reluctance, Wu Jinghua had already pieced together some understanding.


    Approaching Subhuti, the young girl whispered, Are you and Old Guan not native to our world?


    Lin Ruoxi stood momentarily stunned, then sped Guan Shengwus hand tightly.


    Guan Shengwu responded with a gentle smile.


    Although my father hails from elsewhere, I am a denizen of the Chaotic World, Subhuti murmured.


    Subhuti rified in a hushed tone.


    Uncle, you and Subhuti are one and the same. Hes a monk. Does that mean we cant marry in the future?


    Lin Ruoxis cheeks flushed crimson as she almost caused Guan Shengwu to choke on his breath with her words.


    Disregarding the implications, Lin Ruoxi contemted Guan Shengwus link to Subhuti. Would Subhuti still merge with him?


    If so, what course of action should she take?


    Fear not. With Masters intervention, we have be distinct entities, separate lives. Theres no risk of amalgamation.


    Lin Ruoxi, relieved, teased Guan Shengwu before tightening her grip on his hand.


    In that moment, the world watched nervously.


    Zhang Jiahao sighed inwardly. The impending catastrophe had arrived.


    <strong>Go to Read More Excellent Chapters</strong>

 Chapter 649

    <h4>Chapter 649</h4>


    C649 Breakthrough


    Gudong gudong!


    Netherworld Blood Sea.


    Ten Attendants was stunned for a moment when he saw the blood sea rolling, then he was overjoyed.


    Is the Emperor about to break through?


    That must be the case!


    The Sovereign realm is the first overlord realm expert in the world. My Burial World is the true ruler of this world!


    Ten Attendantss voice was sharp, and it was difficult to conceal the joy in their voices.


    Dong!


    A Great Heavenly Path suddenly appeared, and it pierced through the blood sea of the Netherworld, and connected the heavens and the earth.


    This path was ten thousand meters wide and a million meters long.


    Ten Attendants was so shocked that he couldnt speak.


    Only now did they know how big the gap between them and emperors was.


    The Great Dao was a million meters long!


    They had always thought that a hundred thousand meters was enough for them to break through to the Sovereign realm, but they had never thought that they would be so far away from the Sovereign realm.


    Boom!


    In the next moment, they were shocked to see a door slowly materializing at the end of the Great Dao. The door was emitting a strong death energy.


    What is that?


    Door?! Could it be a door that leads to different worlds in Burial World?


    It doesnt look like it. That door looks more like a door that leads to a new realm!


    Thats the Yin Tianzi! Hes breaking through!


    Seeing a person appear on that path, the people of Chaotic Battlefield were boiling with excitement. Although Chaotic Battlefield and Burial World were twopletely different worlds, at this moment, everyone could clearly see the existence of the door.


    At the same time, they could also see the one thousand meters wide and one million meters long Great Dao.


    All the living beings sucked in a breath of cold air. One million meters!


    Almost at the same time, thirty Third Layer warriors, a ten thousand meters wide and one million meters long Great Dao appeared.


    In the next moment, Tianji Zi appeared on the Great Dao. He had caught up to Yin Tianzi when he first arrived on the Great Dao.


    When they saw Tianji Zi appear, they finally believed Wu Jinghuas words. The man who was fighting with the dog was indeed not Tianji Zis real body, he was just a clone of Tianji Zi.


    Kill!


    Right at this moment, Tianji Zis clone rushed out. An iron staff appeared in his hand. With a loud shout, he threw it at the dog.


    Wu Jinghua looked at the two Great Dao that were stepping on Yin Tianzi and Tianji Zi, and his facial expression changed rapidly.


    Tongtian spread his arms wide, and four swords appeared around him.


    The sharp sword intent rushed into the sky and rushed towards Guan Shengwu.


    I was going to use you to sharpen my Sword Dao!


    Guan Shengwu touched Lin Ruoxis head, then he walked out with a smile and thrust his sword forward.


    The two of them instantly fought.


    Where is Zhang Hao?


    Wu Jinghua looked at Subhuti and asked.


    Zhang Xuan had gone into seclusion. Wu Jinghua was still able to sense Zhang Xuans Qi. Currently, Yin Tianzi and Tianji Zi had begun their breakthrough. Zhang Xuan had yet to show any signs of movement. In his point of view, Zhang Xuan had already been eliminated.


    What he was most worried about right now was Zhang Hao, who was hiding in the dark.


    He didnt think that Zhang Haos strength was below Yin Tianzi and Tianji Zis. Now that these two were breaking through, and Zhang Hao had yet to show any signs of movement, Wu Jinghua was iparably worried.


    Forget it, Ill just take you down. Zhang Hao will naturally appear!


    Wu Jinghua and Subhuti attacked each other almost at the same time.


    Second Ancestor, let me help you!


    Zhang Tiangang instantly attacked as well. A long sword appeared in his hand, and he roared as he charged forward.


    Me too!


    After saying that, Luo Hou raised his spear and attacked.


    Just get the hell out of my way. Dont you have any points in your own strength?


    One of his hands grabbed Luo Hou and said indifferently. After that, he threw out a punch.


    Hmph, an ant that only dares to hide in the cer dares to appear. It just so happens that we can kill them together! Wu Jinghua took a look and his eyes were full of disdain.


    Its the Sloppy Senior!


    Zhang Changsheng frowned. He didnt expect Sloppy Old Man to appear at this moment.


    Wutian, you bastard, you really didnt die!


    When Luo Hou saw Sloppy Old Man, he was stunned for a moment. Then, he thought of something and cursed.


    Hahaha! Sloppy Old Mans body shook. The skin on his body suddenly flew out and another person appeared in front of everyone.


    This person was wearing a long ck robe, and his face was as white as jade. He looked like a person who had been unkempt before. If it wasnt for the fact that the slovenly aura on this persons body was still there, no one would believe that the two of them were the same person.


    Since you wont die, of course I wont die either!


    Unfortunately, my clone was killed by that bastard Zhang Hao. Otherwise, my main clone would have be one, and the Great Dao would have been able to walk at least a hundred thousand miles forward!


    Wutian said, then shattered the glove in his hand.


    Wu Jinghuas facial expression changed slightly when he saw this. This was a cruel man. He stepped back.


    Youd better stop!


    Subhuti had been waiting behind him for a long time, and he was so decisive that it exceeded his imagination. He intended to forcefully resist the explosion and drag Wu Jinghua along with him.


    Hmph!


    Wu Jinghuas expression was cold as he suddenly took out a painting and threw it out.


    Seeing this, Wutian and the others expressions changed drastically and they quickly retreated.


    You want to run? Today next year will be the anniversary of your death. Its also good to kill all of you. I dont believe that Zhang Hao will be able to endure it and note out!


    Wu Jinghua took a step forward. Around him, however, it was as if he had experienced a great change in the world. That violent force swept in all directions.


    His aura surged and turned into numerousrge hands, grabbing towards everyone in the universe. With a tearing sound, they tore the other party apart.


    The scene was iparably bloody.


    Some people were shocked, and couldnt help but lie on the ground and vomit madly, but even more people were scared to the point of fainting and falling to the ground.


    On the other side, the dog sent Tianji Zis clone flying with a swipe of its w. When it saw how ruthless Wu Jinghua was, it became enraged, and it struck out with its w.


    Wu Jinghua sneered and threw out a few more calligraphy and paintings.


    Dog, I know that you are very powerful, butpared to me, you are still a bit weaker!


    Kacha!


    The dog smashed Wu Jinghuas head with its w, but Wu Jinghua recovered in the blink of an eye.


    The calligraphy and painting bloomed, and a violent force suddenly spread out.


    The souls of everyone in the universe had been sealed. This time, not even Tianji Zis clone could escape.


    Tianji Ziughed loudly, Old man, this thing isnt bad. Wheres Zhang Xuan? Have you killed him?


    Wu Jinghua had a smile on his face. He walked in front of Tianji Zi and asked faintly, Are you talking to me?


    Tianji Zis heart skipped a beat when he saw Wu Jinghuas face. What do you mean?


    Wu Jinghua grabbed Tianji Zis clones head and exerted his strength.


    Bang!


    Tianji Zis head was crushed, and even his soul fragments were destroyed.


    I am the Heavenly Dao, the supreme Heavenly Dao. Not to mention that you are a clone, even if you are the real Bai Xiaosheng, as long as he hasnt broken through to the Sovereign realm, he will only be a piece of cake for me to kill him!


    As Wu Jinghua spoke, his aura became even more intense. He turned around and walked to the dogs side. When he saw the dog, the smile on his face became even brighter.


    <strong>Go to Read More Excellent Chapters</strong>

 Chapter 650

    <h4>Chapter 650</h4>


    C650 Heavenly Sovereign(1)


    Its over!


    Indeed, Old Wu is an embodiment of the Heavenly Dao. It seems were doomed this time!


    Can you believe Tianji Zi, a key figure for Bai Xiaosheng, was just eliminated like that?


    Until now, Tianji Zis formidable reputation was well-known. It was unforeseen that he would be defeated so abruptly by a Heavenly Dao avatar.


    A deafening crash echoed.


    Amidst the emptiness, the fundamental principles of existence shattered. Tianji Zis form, much like a deting balloon, copsed; where once his being was dense with energy, it swiftly dissipated.


    Surrounding masters were taken aback by this urrence.


    Their strength was astonishingly overwhelming.


    This power instilled a sense of hopelessness in everyone present.


    As Wu Jinghua vanquished Tianji Zi, Bai Xiaosheng momentarily staggered on the main path, casting a troubled nce towards the courtyard before resuming his journey.


    Yin Tianzi and Bai Xiaosheng proceeded with utmost caution, seemingly wary of an unseen threat.


    Their confrontation did not lead to direct conflict; their aim appeared solely to surpass the other.


    Aware of Bai Xiaoshengs observation, Wu Jinghua mocked, A pair of indecisive fools!


    Companion, weve shared moments together. Dont hold it against me. Should there be any fault, it lies in your rapid gain in strength.


    Being part of the Heavenly Dao, typically, the ascent of a Martial Cultivator wouldnt concern me. Yet, your immense power now endangers my very existence, leaving me no choice but to express my regrets.


    With a grin, Wu Jinghuaunched an attack on the caninepanion.


    Stop harming my father, you viin!


    Unexpectedly, just then, under Wu Jinghuas astonished gaze, Little Guo Guo emerged out of nowhere. The tiny bell in his possession struck Wu Jinghua on the forehead, propelling him backwards.


    Pu!


    Wu Jinghuas senses were overwhelmed, as if everything around him was swirling chaotically.


    Suddenly, a figure darted towards him, and Nannans punch squarely hit Wu Jinghuas chest.


    Wu Jinghua felt a shock as if his eyes would bulge out, recoiling until he crashed into the viges wooden wall. A flush spread over his face as he coughed up blood.


    You


    Enraged, Wu Jinghua couldnt believe he was being humiliated by two youngsters.


    This means war!


    Bark! Who in the world was asking for trouble?


    To Wu Jinghuas astonishment, the previously immobilized dog was now in front of him, delivering a swift paw strike.


    Taken aback for a moment, Wu Jinghua eximed in realization, Youre not confined!


    With a gleam of amusement in its eyes, the big dog barked joyfully.


    It seemed youve finally caught on.


    Suddenly, his power surged dramatically. Moreover, the bond with that celestial body felt more profound than before.


    A new realm seemed to unfold within him, over which he had sovereign control.


    The force Wu Jinghua used to bind was ineffective against him.


    It was as if they existed in separate dimensions, with him reigning supreme in his newfound domain.


    The dog sensed it could extinguish Wu Jinghuas life effortlessly should it choose to.


    He also realized that the universe he inhabited was wed, its essential nature iplete, which allowed for the emergence of sentient spiritual essence.


    Should the cosmic order be restored, Wu Jinghua would cease to exist.


    The dogs gaze then shifted to Wang Chuan, and in an instant, it all made sense.


    It became clear why Wu Jinghua had attempted to eliminate Wang Chuan thrice; Wang Chuan was key to the fulfillment of the cosmic order.


    Wang Chuan was taken aback by the dogs prating stare.


    The canine offered Wang Chuan a grin and presented itsrge paw, prompting a moment of insight to flow into Wang Chuans consciousness.


    What is this action for?


    Wu Jinghua expressed his disapproval vehemently upon witnessing the event.


    You have the audacity to talk back!


    Wu Jinghua, who was typically regarded as a gentle figure by everyone in the vicinity, incited Little Guo Guos wrath when he was observed brutally assaulting the vigers.


    She was forced to observe in despair as her beloved grandmother fell victim to Wu Jinghuas forceful grip. Overwhelmed by sorrow, she retaliated by hurling her small bell at Wu Jinghua, effectively disorienting him with the impact.


    At that point, the restrictions binding everyone were shattered.


    Luo Hou, with a slight lift of his brows, impaled Wu Jinghua with the God yer de, hoisting him into the air.


    Who shall now question my strength? I aim to exceed the limits of the Heavenly Dao!


    Cease this trivial behavior; we must prioritize the pressing issue at hand!


    Wutian approached, seized Wu Jinghuas head and shoulders firmly with both hands, and applied pressure.


    Rip!


    His head and shoulders were separated.


    Wu Jinghuas body disintegrated instantly as the dog and Qi erupted.


    Simultaneously, it swiped with its massive w, directing its attack towards the Divine Ship.


    rmed cries erupted from the onlookers!


    Taoist Immortal Jiang and the others gazed in astonishment at the dog, bewildered by its actions.


    What mischief are you up to, silly dog?


    With a resounding crash, the Divine Ship fragmented. Luhuang was flung out, shouting furiously at the dog.


    In the ensuing moment, realization dawned that the dogs target wasnt him but the individual beside him.


    Witnessing the dogs assault, the person beside him erupted in anger. A crimson longsword materialized in his grip, thrusting towards the dog.


    The swords beam resembled a zing me, scorching the heavens.


    Old Ji, why


    The vigers, both old and young, stood dumbfounded as the amiable Ji Pingsheng attacked the dog.


    Woof!


    The dog barked, knowing that Wu Jinghua couldnt have eluded Wang Chuans grasp alone without assistance.


    When the dog struck Wu Jinghua, it noticed Ji Pingshengs trembling figure, indicating a significant disturbance in his mental energy.


    Such a coincidence seemed imusible in this world.


    Ji Pingsheng brandished his sword, then turned to flee.


    The dog before him was unnaturally powerful, beyond his capability to contend with.


    Thinking you can assault Uncle Dog and then flee? Meet your end!


    A young, plump boy brandished his axe, aiming a lethal blow at Ji Pingsheng.


    Its impossible to kill me. My death will trigger the copse of the Heavenly Dao, ushering in a catastrophic disaster!


    This rming scenario caused Ji Pingsheng to cry out in terror.


    Do you take me for a naive child?


    Dismissing the warning, Pan Gu cleaved Ji Pingsheng in half with a swift axe strike.


    A massive upheaval ensued!


    At that moment, the fabric of reality shattered, unleashing a deluge of seawater, opening fissures in the earth, igniting volcanic eruptions, and causing tectonic shifts. The worlds energy turned chaotic, teetering on the brink of disintegration.


    Cursed fate!


    Pan Gu, without hesitation, leaped onto the Third Bull and retreated to the sanctuary of a star provided by his master, rescuing several individuals along the way.


    Assistance required!


    Mr. Zhang, your intervention is desperately needed!


    Observing the cataclysm, the dog was overwhelmed by despair but found hope in Pan Gus decisive action.


    With a grand gesture, the dog ushered all beings of the universe into its own domain.


    Due to spatial constraints within this new refuge, the dog signaled to Nannan, Little Guoguo, and the rest to expedite the evacuation process.


    They found themselves in a world unknown to them.


    The sudden transition left everyone dazed and disoriented.


    It turns out the true cmity wasnt Bai Xiaosheng or Yin Tianzi, but rather the apocalypse itself!


    With the disappearance of the Chaotic Battlefield, we owe our survival to the dogs discovery of this haven, or else we would have been reduced to dust.


    Curiosity lingers about the fate of Yin Tianzi and Bai Xiaosheng in these tumultuous times.


    As the Chaotic Battlefield disappeared, a profound Dao emerged, slicing through the sky to materialize before the gateway.


    Zhang Hao, the audacity of your actions!


    The sight of Zhang Hao nearing the doorway, now suddenly before them, left Bai Xiaosheng and Yin Tianzi in utter disbelief, their eyes nearly bulging.


    Their journey to this realm was motivated by the ambition to harness its power and ascend to sainthood, having been mired in the Quasi-Sage stage for eons. They were on the verge of grasping the Saint Fruit, a goal never so close before, only to find Zhang Hao unexpectedly outpacing them.


    Should Zhang Hao prevail, their only recourse would be to traverse the vast cosmos in search of a new Star Domain.


    With a heartyugh, Zhang Hao extended his arms to push the doors open, dering without a backward nce, Ge Hong, Huang Feihu, remember, I am Zhang Daoling. Let there be no mistake about my name!


    With a creaking sound,


    Zhang Daoling exerted his utmost strength, his veins bulging as he forced the door open, releasing a fresh worldly essence.


    Inhaling deeply, Zhang Daoling eximed joyfully, Ahaha, the scent of nine Sage Fruit Slots is in the air. I can detect the presence of Sage Fruit Slots.


    Wait, something is amiss! This is


    A sudden shift in Zhang Daolings demeanor indicated rm.


    How could this be happening?


    Was this not supposed to be a universe without an owner?


    <strong>Go to Read More Excellent Chapters</strong>

 Chapter 651

    Chapter 651


    C651  Heavenly Sovereign(2)


    How can there be the aura of a Saint Lord?


    Eh? How did youe in? Meng found the door! We can go out now!


    A joyful voice was heard. Yin Tianzi and Bai Xiaosheng, who had rushed over with all their might, were dumbfounded when they heard this voice.


    Zhang Xuan was a Heavenly Sovereign?


    The three of them stared nkly at Zhang Xuan and Xia Meng, who were standing in the doorway.


    Right at this moment, Bai Xiaosheng suddenly erupted. An earth-shattering Qi suddenly pierced through the door and rushed towards Zhang Xuan.


    The Qi that could destroy the heaven and earth made everyones heart tremble.


    Yin Tianzi shouted, Bai Xiaosheng, what are you trying to do?


    Without any hesitation, Zhang Daoling threw a punch at Bai Xiaosheng. He turned around and shouted at Yin Tianzi, Are you stupid? He still couldnt understand that Bai Xiaosheng was the true Heavenly Dao! He had already been possessed by the Heavenly Dao!


    Hearing this, Emperor Yins facial expression changed.


    Bai Xiaoshengs face turned ferocious. He looked at Zhang Xuan and said, Why did you appear? You deserve to die!


    Hahaha, I am the ruler of this new world. As long as you die, I will be the Heavenly Dao of this new world, and I will be able to continue living! I can even exist as an independent entity!


    Inside the door, Zhang Xuan, who was hugging Xia Meng, heard Bai Xiaoshengs words and was stunned. Was this guy stupid?


    He had just met her and had attacked her without any reason. Did she think that he was easy to bully?


    Pa!


    He pped Bai Xiaoshengs face and pushed him through the door.


    No!


    Bai Xiaosheng panicked when he entered the door.


    He could feel that the connection between him and the Chaotic Broken World was slowly disappearing.


    Buzz!


    At this moment, the nine stars in the Void glittered brightly. One of them even rose into the sky and emitted a scorching light that illuminated all the stars.


    What do you want to do? Stop!


    Bai Xiaoshengs eyes revealed astonishment.


    Zhang Daoling and Yin Tianzi looked at the open door. They looked at each other and entered without any hesitation.


    The moment they entered the door, they suddenly felt something and smiled.


    So thats how it is!


    Orders of life and death, Six Paths of Reincarnation! Hahaha


    The two of them walked straight towards one of the stars in the universe.


    Bai Xiaosheng saw their actions and his face turned ferocious. He raised his fist and punched at Zhang Xuan.


    What are you guys doing? Thats a fake. What reincarnation cycle? Its all fake! There shouldnt be any reincarnation in this world!


    No!


    The moment Zhang Dao Ling and Yin Tianzi entered their respective stars, Zhang Xuans Great Dao space suddenly shook. Six doors suddenly appeared in the Void, establishing a connection with the stars in the sky. The despair and unwillingness on Bai Xiaoshengs face slowly dissipated.


    Zhang Xuan was stunned. Meng, you saw it. I didnt touch him. He dissipated by himself!


    Woof!


    The dog appeared next to Zhang Xuan. With a wave of itsrge ws, a small ball of flesh appeared. It looked at the small ball with its tongue hanging down.


    If one looked closely, they would see that Bai Xiaosheng was struggling inside the small ball.


    Mine!


    Guo Guo appeared, grabbed it, and stuffed the meat ball into the little bell!


    Hong!


    At this moment, everyone felt something disappear from their bodies.


    This is


    It seems like everything has be clear!


    The Heavenly Dao has blocked the connection between us and the real world. Now that the Heavenly Dao has disappeared, the real world has appeared. Theyer of energy that is blocking us has disappeared! Zhang Daoling reappeared. He looked at Zhang Xuan with a kind look in his eyes.


    Yin Tianzi also appeared. He nced at Zhang Xuan and looked at Zhang Daoling. Your son?


    Zhang Xuan was startled when he heard this. He looked at Zhang Daoling and saw the face that had always existed in the depths of his memory.


    Zhang Daoling shook his head. Zhang Xuan felt a sense of loss for no reason.


    He came from Earth just like you and me, but he came earlier. Its just that when I saw him, he was in chaos. I passed my blood essence to him, and his Spiritual Wisdom gradually became clearer!


    Oh? Yin Tianzi raised his eyebrows and looked at Zhang Xuan in a daze.


    By the way, theres actually something that I have always wanted to return to you. Its just that my Yin Yang Great Dao needs this thing, and you didnt use it before giving it to me!


    Zhang Daoling said and took out a gourd.


    The moment the gourd appeared, Zhang Xuan froze on the spot.


    Boom!


    The Void exploded, and a purple Qi emerged from the gourd and entered Zhang Xuans body.


    Purple grandmist aura!


    Zhang Daoling and Yin Tianzi were dumbfounded. They looked at each other.


    He is Ancestor Red Cloud!


    Zhang Xuan is Senior Red Cloud!


    Old buddy, have you finally woken up?


    At this moment, a soft sigh sounded in everyones ears. Everyone looked over in shock and saw a Daoist sitting upright in the clouds.


    Zhang Xuans tightly shut eyes opened.


    Boom!


    The heaven and earth trembled.


    Zhang Xuan looked at the Daoist with aplicated expression.


    The Daoist looked at Zhang Xuan. Are you still ming me for giving you thest strand of the Great Mist Purple Qi?


    This strand of the Purple Qi is yours to begin with! If you give it to someone else, they wont be able to control it!


    Now that you havepleted your obsession, its time for you to make your choice.


    Zhang Xuan, who is he?


    Brother Xuan, are you going to leave us?!


    Chen Qianrou and a few girls appeared beside Zhang Xuan. For some reason, although Zhang Xuan was right beside them, they felt that Zhang Xuan was so far away, as if he did not belong to the same world as them.


    They panicked.


    Zhang Xuan smiled when he heard the voices of the girls.


    Thank you!


    The system was given to him by the Daoist. The goal was to help him create a new world and realize Zhang Xuans obsession in his past life.


    With a wave of his hand, a starlight appeared in Zhang Xuans palm. Zhang Xuan nced at the starlight and threw it to the Daoist.


    The Daoist smiled and disappeared, as if he had never appeared before.


    The moment the Daoist disappeared, Zhang Xuan felt that his connection with the Great Dao Space had be even closer.


    Brother Xuan?


    Chen Qianrou, Bai Weiwei and Zhou Yaqi looked at Zhang Xuan worriedly.


    In the crowd, Bu Ningxuan clenched her fists but did not dare to walk over.


    I am here!


    Zhang Xuan looked at the girls and smiled. He kissed the lips of every girl. I wont go anywhere without marrying you guys!


    Bu Ningxuans beautiful eyes showed a trace of sadness when she saw Zhang Xuan being intimate with the girls. Her eyes were full of tears. She turned around and wanted to leave.


    Suddenly, her hand was wrapped by warmth.


    My girl, where do you want to go?


    Bu Ningxuans body stiffened when she heard this voice and her delicate body started to tremble.


    Immediately after, she entered a warm embrace.


    Teacher, I


    Sister, you should call me husband! Hehe!


    Zhang Xuans face was full of smiles, and he said, Three dayster, lets get married!


    Rumble!


    At this moment, all the living beings in the new world heard this voice!


    All of the living beings were boiling!


    Zhang Xuan smiled as he looked at the new world he had created. He stretched out his hand and pointed at the dog. The dog was wrapped in a thick fog.


    Lyu Ying was stunned for a moment before she looked at it with hope.


    Guo Guo looked at him curiously, Uncle Zhang, is dad going to be an adult?


    Yeah, Guo Guo doesnt want to see Dad be a human?


    I dont want to. Daddys fur is sofortable hugging it while sleeping! Guo Guo hugged the little bell and said while pouting.


    Pa!


    As soon as she finished speaking, Guo Guo felt as if she was being carried up and her butt was hit.


    An iparably handsome man hugged Little Guo Guo and looked excitedly at Zhang Xuan, Many thanks, big brother!


    Hahaha, lets go home!


    En, lets go home!


    Many yearster.


    BCity.


    A small restaurant quietly opened.


    Zhang Xuan pushed open the door and looked into the distance with a smile on his face.


    This is the life I yearn for!


    Dad dad


    A few little radishes stretched out their hands and walked unsteadily towards Zhang Xuan.


    When Zhang Xuan heard this, the smile on his face became even brighter.


    <strong>Go to Novel Dragon site and read more exciting stories</strong>


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!